《The Proud Prince and the Arrogant Princess》


 C1

    As soon as Xue Ruoyun regained consciousness, he felt a strong sense of suffocation. Ice-piercing liquid continuously entered his nose and throat, and the pain in his heart and lungs was unbearable.


    His body was a step ahead of his thoughts, and he struggled to the surface of the water to spit out a large amount of water. When he was able to breathe again, Xue Luoyun suddenly opened his eyes and discovered that he was floating in the middle of a lake full of shattered ice.


    A biting cold wind blew past, causing Xue Ruoyun to shiver from the cold. His mind quickly became clear.


    She remembered very clearly that she had been shot in the heart while on a mission to protect her employer. It was impossible that she was still alive.


    What was happening now?


    "It''s Young Miss!"


    "The young miss has fallen into the water. Someone come quickly!"


    "Who knows how to drink water? Quickly go down and save them!"


    Xue Luoyun followed the direction of the voice and discovered that there was a group of women dressed in ancient clothing surrounding the lake. They were all anxiously shouting for help, but their bodies were all backing away, as if they were afraid that they would make him jump into the water to save them.


    "Miss!"


    It was not easy for a young girl to rush out to jump into the water to save her, but she was stopped by a young woman dressed in luxurious clothing.


    "The lake is so cold, your little servant girl was probably frozen to death right after she went in. How can she save anyone?" What are you all standing around in a daze for? Go to the front yard and get a few attendants to come over! "Hurry up and go!"


    After the woman finished speaking, the little girl was dragged away by a few strong individuals as they covered her mouth and nose.


    While observing the people on the shore without batting an eyelid, he swam towards the shore. His gaze never left the woman who was speaking.


    This person obviously didn''t want anyone to save her on purpose.


    Why was he so hostile to her?


    At first, Xue Lian merely pretended to be worried as he looked into the lake. When he met Xue Ruoyun''s bright and sharp eyes, he took a step back in panic and fell to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    As she fell, the maidservants who had been worrying about falling into the water all gathered around her, concerned about her.


    "Third Miss, are you alright?"


    "The third young miss is kind, why are you so worried about the eldest young miss."


    "The ground is cold. This servant will help you up."


    When he realized that she was about to swim over, he pushed the servant girl beside him. He pretended to urge her: "Don''t worry about me, big sister is still in the water! Why is the servant not here yet! "


    "Coming, coming!" Several attendants were brought by maidservants and ran over. Xue Lian''s heart leaped with joy. He pointed to the lake impatiently and ordered, "Quickly go down and save big sister!"


    The servants looked at each other in dismay, not daring to step down.


    Not to mention that there was still a thin layer of ice floating in the pond, if they entered the water and saved someone accidentally, they would lose their life. Even if they really saved someone, the young miss would not be respected, the mansion would not allow him to marry a servant just for face, and instead, they would blame them for ruining the young miss'' reputation.


    One of the attendants couldn''t help but suggest, "Third Miss, why don''t you find two maids that can swim? Otherwise, how about Eldest Miss''s reputation ¡­"


    Xue Lian painting immediately interrupted him and urged him even more loudly, "What do you know? At a time like this, was his life more important or was his reputation more important? Why aren''t you guys rushing down to save them! If anything happens to big sister, I will make you pay with your lives! "


    With master''s orders, the servants had no choice but to obey. In addition to Xue Ruoyun''s outstanding looks, there was no one in the entire capital who could compare to her. If they had the opportunity to interact closely with her, their life would not have been in vain.


    A few servants took off their cotton clothing, preparing to jump into the lake to save them.


    In reality, the maidservant had already pushed her away from the lake. Her arm had already been cut by a fingernail, and was soaked in the icy water until it became a faint pink color.


    All of the painful feelings were real. An unfamiliar environment, an unfamiliar person. Xue Ruoyun was now certain that she had transmigrated. Although she knew nothing else about the body, she knew from the looks of the crowd that the woman on the shore was deliberately ruining her reputation.


    She didn''t know what kind of character this body used to have. It was too naive to want to scheme against her!


    Xue Ruyun glanced at the woman again, then suddenly turned around and dived into the lake, swimming to the other side.


    At the same time, a few servants jumped into the lake one after another, causing quite a few splashes. When they suppressed the chill as they searched everywhere, they found that there was no trace of the Eldest Miss in the lake.


    "The young miss has disappeared!"


    "Could it be that Eldest Miss has already ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss definitely can''t hold on any longer!"


    Xue Lian''s painting face couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression. He grinned and instructed, "If you want to see someone alive, then you want to see their corpse. Hurry up and fish them out!"


    Several attendants had already frozen to the point that their faces turned pale. They didn''t dare come ashore without Xue Lian''s orders. Trembling, they began to search the lake.


    The mother lake in the back yard of the Xue Manor had two lakes, one big and one small, the middle of which was only connected by a one meter wide canal. Xue Luoyun was the child lake that had fallen into the mother lake, no one could have imagined that the young lady, who could not swim, would swim more than ten meters into the ice water, and swim to the mother lake opposite.


    The mother lake was three times larger than the child lake. Although Xue Luoyun had avoided the servants with other intentions, he truly didn''t have the strength to swim to the shore. His limbs became more and more stiff, and his body slowly sank.


    Just when Xue Luoyun thought that she was about to become the fastest dead transcender in history, a large hand grabbed her arm.


    A deep voice that sounded like it came from heaven rang in his ears, "Capture me!"


    Xue Luoyun immediately grasped his opponent''s hand. Before he could clearly see the owner of the hand, he was violently pulled out of the water.


    Lying prone on the ground, a thick fox fur coat fell down and covered her body, isolating her from the cold.


    After running for so long in the ice-cold lake, Xue Luoyun tightly clutched the fox fur coat, his body uncontrollably shivering. He tried his best to raise his head to look at his savior, but his blurry eyes made it impossible for her to clearly see his appearance.


    Blinking his eyes, Xue Ruoyun tremblingly opened his mouth and said, "Wh-what''s your name? Many thanks to you, your saving grace, in the future, I will definitely ¡­ "I will definitely ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Xue Luoyun had already sunk into darkness and fainted.


    Xue Lianhua and the rest who were guarding the lily pond finally saw the commotion and came over.


    The jealousy in Xue Lian''s eyes flashed as he recognized the white-clothed man next to Xue Lao Yun, then he anxiously ran over and extended his hand to pick up the fox fur on Xue Lao Yun''s body.


    An arm shot out to block her movement.


    "Seizure ¡­ Seizure His Royal Highness."


    "Third Miss of the Xue family, your methods are really vicious."


    "No, Your Highness, I ¡­"


    The man had no intention of listening to their explanation. He directly carried Xue Ruoyun in his arms and left in large strides.

 C2

    "Eldest Miss, it''s bad!"


    The maid, Yun Zhi, had not arrived yet, her panicked voice transmitted from outside. Xue Ruoyun, with her long hair loose, was completely wrapped in a blanket, leaning against the window and basking in the sun. She slightly squinted her eyes, her expression lazy, and she did not seem the least bit anxious.


    When she opened the curtain and ran in, Yun Zhi was already on the verge of tears. "Miss, something really happened!"


    "The sky hasn''t collapsed, so what''s the big deal?"


    Xue Lao Yun lazily glanced at Yun Zhi and stretched out his arm. Under Yun Zhi''s expectant gaze, he adjusted his sitting posture and continued to wrap himself in the blanket as he basked in the sunlight.


    Seeing her young miss in such a disgraceful state, Yun Zhi was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Miss slipped into the water half a month ago and fell into a coma for three whole days.


    In the past, in order to get the lord''s love and attention, Miss had always used too much force, competing with the other Miss in the house in everything she could. In the past, Miss in order to get the lord''s love and attention, she had always used too much force, always competing with the other Miss in everything she could afford.


    He didn''t know if this change was good or bad.


    Xue Ruyun saw Yun Zhi standing there in a daze. She stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers in front of her, "I regained my consciousness!"


    She took a step back and looked at her blankly.


    This maid was too unreliable.


    Xue Ruyun rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Speak, what happened this time?"


    Yun Zhi finally remembered to tell Xue Ruoyun the news she had heard. "His Highness has also sent someone to end the engagement."


    Seizing the throne.


    Xue Luoyun already knew that the person who had just teleported to this world was the younger brother of the Emperor of the Western Lion Country. He was the only prince that had military power, the prince who had taken over the throne. Mentioning this name, he naturally thought of what had happened half a month ago.


    She was originally recognized as the number one professional bodyguard in the modern industry. After being betrayed by her companions, she died prematurely at the age of 25. She had transmigrated to this strange place and possessed the body of a 16 year old girl who shared the same surname and surname with her.


    Her original body was originally the first daughter of the Western Lion Country''s Prime Minister Manor, and when she was young, she was raised on the palm of someone''s hand. Her original body was originally the first daughter of the Western Lion Country''s Prime Minister Manor, and when she was young, she was raised on the palm of someone''s hand.


    His original life had undergone drastic changes. With his stepmother''s deliberate actions, his personality had become more and more extreme. He had become arrogant and domineering, often beating and scolding people. He had become the young miss of the Xue Clan, who was afraid of not being able to get away in time.


    The day she had arrived, her original body had been pushed into the lake by her so-called third sister. However, after waking up, she had wandered around the mansion privately. Not only did no one come to visit her, but she had also been ordered to copy the scriptures and think about it in seclusion.


    To be able to become the original body, that was truly quite tragic.


    Now.


    Arrogant and unreasonable, right? She wanted them to see what it meant to be arrogant and domineering.


    The corner of Xue Ruoyun''s mouth curved into a smile. He was still somewhat interested in the news of his benefactor, King Xiang, and he used his hand to prop his head up as he asked, "He sent someone to end the engagement? Why did he not like the girl? Also, why do you want to use it? "


    "Miss, did you forget?"


    Yun Zhi was speechless as she looked at Xue Muyun, her heart was filled with worry. Her young miss'' memory after falling into the water was also not as good as it was in the past. How would she live her life in the manor in the future?


    "Yeah, I forgot."


    Xue Luoyun generously nodded her head and admitted that in this period of time, she had been busy sorting through the extra memories of her original body. How could she have the time to care about other things?


    Yun Zhi sighed and said, "Miss, half a month ago, you were saved by the Prince Conqueror. After hearing the news, the Crown Prince requested for an order from the Emperor and ended the engagement with you. "In order to marry the Crown Prince, you have to wait until the age of sixteen, Miss. The marriage date is set at the end of the year, yet such a thing happened. The Emperor feared that someone would criticize you, so he gave two royal decrees, one to end the engagement and the other to marry you to the Crown Prince."


    Only then did Xue Ruoyun react. "So, the person who is going to end the marriage for the conscription king is me?"


    "That''s right." At this point, Yun Zhi was about to cry again, "Miss, you are already sixteen. After having your marriage annulled twice, you still don''t know how you will be talked about by outsiders! I still thought that His Highness was a good person, but who would''ve thought that he also added insult to injury on Miss. "


    However, Xue Ruyun felt that it didn''t matter. She had been asked to help him out of kindness, but he had been ordered by an imperial edict to marry her, a stranger, so she wasn''t willing to do so. Besides, at sixteen, in her mind, she was still a young girl, so getting married or something wasn''t part of her plans.


    The recruitment of a king to end the engagement was what she wanted.


    "You said that the contestant for the throne sent someone to end the engagement, but his people are still in the mansion?"


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    Without waiting for Yun Zhi to finish speaking, Xue Ruoyun had already stood up and sat in front of the dressing table. "Come, help me comb my hair."


    Yun Zhi was shocked, "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    Xue Ruyun looked at the little girl in the mirror. Although she was somewhat sickly, it was still possible to tell that her facial features were exquisite.


    Xue Ruyun nodded in satisfaction. "Of course I am. Let''s go find some trouble!"


    It would be better to find trouble than to be depressed like this.


    Yun Zhi only hesitated for a brief moment before obediently giving Xue Ruoyun a bun. He then led him to the main hall.


    Right now, she was sitting in the main hall. It was Senior Servant Gui who had come to cancel the marriage.


    It wasn''t convenient for the empress dowager to appear in the palace, so she sent her trusted aide Senior Servant Gui to end the engagement. This was more than enough to give face to the prime minister''s estate.


    "Lady Zhao, don''t worry. The empress dowager said that if the marriage was abruptly annulled, the empress dowager would announce to the public that she was vying for the crown prince''s fortune and was at odds with the young miss of the imperial palace. If they didn''t get along, she wouldn''t let anyone spread bad news about Miss Xue."


    "The empress dowager''s words are too serious. My family''s Muyun didn''t have good fortune. It''s no wonder other people didn''t dare trouble her to help out with the matter of his reputation." Madam Zhao said humbly. Her expression was lonely, but her heart was already blooming with happiness.


    The Han Family had a beautiful appearance and an illustrious family. When they were young, they were also famous beauties in the capital, and they almost married into the imperial family to become concubines. Unfortunately, they died a long time ago. Mrs Zhao was married into the Han Family, and was often compared to others. In her heart, she was extremely disgusted with the Han Family, and she also didn''t have a good impression of Xue Luoyun, who was very similar to the Han Family.


    However, the Han Family had arranged for a good marriage for their daughter the moment she was born. In the name of their future Crown Prince''s consort, their daughter had been suppressed at every turn. Fortunately, Xue Ruyun had already been raised to be a cripple by her, so she was arrogant and unreasonable. She had become the target of everyone''s ridicule, and now, the marriage had been annulled twice more. Her entire life had been ruined. At that time, even if he married her off, no one would be able to say anything.


    Mrs Zhao''s thoughts were just right when she heard Senior Servant Gui calmly say, "Even so, the words still delayed Miss Xue. This old woman just so happens to have several in-laws, all good families that the empress dowager has locked up. Madam can give Miss Xue some pointers."


    Even if the empress dowager herself had not been a relative of the royal family, she was still a member of a noble family.


    When Mrs Zhao heard this, she was so angry that she clenched her fists.


    How could that little bitch be worthy of such a good family? The empress dowager had given this information for the sake of the Prime Minister''s estate. If it wasn''t for her, her daughter should''ve been the one to choose and take care of everything!

 C3

    The venom in her eyes flitted past as Madame Zhao feigned helplessness and shook her head. "Many thanks, Esteemed Empress Dowager. It''s a pity that we weren''t lucky enough to get together. Ever since falling into the water half a month ago, we''ve been unconscious for quite a few days." Even if Senior Servant Gui hadn''t come today to end the engagement, my old master would have personally come to his highness to settle it. For her, it would be really inconvenient for her to negotiate a marriage with him. "


    After Senior Servant Gui heard this, she sighed and consoled him, "It''s such a cold day and you''re lucky to be able to survive. Miss Xue must be able to recover in the future."


    With that, Senior Servant Gui calculated that she would tell the empress dowager about the matter when she returned. Perhaps the empress dowager might even reward Miss Xue with some precious medicinal ingredients, so she asked, "May I know what Miss Xue''s illness is? "What are the herbs used now?"


    Mrs Zhao froze for a moment. Her eyes darted around randomly as she stammered, unable to utter a word.


    After saving him from the water, even the doctors had been sent by the king to invite him over. She wished that little thing had died of an illness without asking any questions. How would she know the current condition of Xue Ruyun and what medicine he used?


    Senior Servant Gui was an old man of the palace and was the best at observing words and expressions. She immediately picked up the hint from Madame Zhao''s expression and was about to open her mouth to question her, when a maidservant came to report.


    "Madam, the First Miss is here."


    Mrs Zhao frowned in disgust and blurted out, "What is she doing here?"


    Senior Servant Gui was used to being secretive in the harem, so how could Madame Zhao''s schemes be enough for her? She immediately understood that Madame Zhao was too eager to see her daughter in person, so she felt some sympathy for Miss Xue, who had never met her before. She smiled and said, "It''s good that Miss Xue came. Let her in quickly. This old woman will comfort her a bit before going back to pay respects to the empress dowager."


    "Sure."


    Since Senior Servant Gui had already spoken, Mrs Zhao could only smile in embarrassment and instruct the maidservant to bring Xue Luoyun up.


    He could only hope that, as usual, Xue Luoyun had heard of the marriage annulment incident and lost face in front of Senior Servant Gui.


    Xue Ruyun slowly walked into the main hall. After seeing everyone in the room, he bent his knees and greeted them, "Greetings, mother. Greetings, mama."


    The girl standing in the middle of the main hall was slender and graceful. She had a calm expression on her face and looked very natural. How did she look like a person who was unconscious?


    Senior Servant Gui looked at Mrs Zhao with an unreadable expression. She raised her hand and helped Xue Ruoyun up, saying, "First Miss, please get up." "Eldest Young Miss has an outstanding appearance and a dignified air. As expected of the Han Family''s daughter."


    Senior Servant Gui''s words had a hidden meaning. Having her lies exposed, Lady Zhao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she felt even more resentful towards Xue Poyun''s sudden appearance.


    Lady Zhao''s smile was amiable on the surface, and her fingers tightly gripped onto Xue Lao Yun''s arm. She excitedly said, "Lian Yun, you''re okay! Mother didn''t even have the chance to see you today.


    Xue Ruyun''s finger only lightly touched Lady Zhao''s arm, but Mrs Zhao already felt a sharp pain at her elbow. She loosened her grip, but didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    Xue Luoyun took half a step back, and then said with a smile, "From what mother said, for the past half month, Luoyun has been ill. Besides the few medicines sent by His Highness the conqueror, he hasn''t used any medicine, nor has he seen a doctor. How is he well?"


    Mrs Zhao''s expression stiffened as she fiercely glared at Xue Ruyun: "Such a young and young liar. If you haven''t recovered from your illness, how can you walk around?"


    "How does Mother know that I''m not going to die of illness soon, and that I''m here to inform Mother to help me prepare the coffin?"


    Xue Luoyun''s tone was fleeting, causing Mrs Zhao to feel guilty. She actually forgot to refute her, and instead subconsciously glanced behind her.


    Xue Luoyun had already turned around and greeted Senior Servant Gui, "Luoyun has never left the manor, has never seen Senior Servant. May I ask if Senior Servant Ji is someone close to His Highness, the Prince''s side?"


    Mrs Zhao was afraid that Xue Poyun would spout nonsense in front of Senior Servant Gui, so she quickly replied, "Muyun! This is Senior Servant Gui, who''s standing by the empress dowager''s side. If His Highness is going to break off the engagement, then he must have his reasons for doing so.


    Xue Luoyun''s expression didn''t change, but he continued to look at Senior Servant Gui with a smile.


    Senior Servant Gui carefully sized up Xue Muyun and saw that her lips were pale and her eyes were as clear as water. She held her hand and touched it. Only then did she realize that the redness on her face was due to the high fever.


    Senior Servant Gui''s impression of Xue Muyun improved a little. She patted her hand and said in a pleasant tone, "This old one has been serving by the empress dowager''s side the entire time. With the empress dowager''s blessing, I can actually see His Highness a few times. Does Eldest Miss have anything to say to His Highness?"


    "Senior Servant Gui, I cannot repay the debt of saving His Highness'' life," he solemnly said. "Senior Servant Gui, please convey it to Senior Servant Gui. In the future, if there is a place where Senior Servant Gui needs to save the life of the Prince, I will not shirk my obligations."


    The king of the Western Lion Kingdom was well trusted by the emperor. He held a large army in his hands. How could he need an unfavoured lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate? Mrs Zhao sneered. Just as she was about to speak sarcastically, Senior Servant Gui gave her a cold glare and shrank back, not daring to speak further.


    Senior Servant Gui had originally only said a few polite words, but now he really felt that it was a pity for His Royal Highness. To know how to repay the favor, he was neither humble nor haughty. Such a good girl was indeed worthy of him, it was just a pity ¡­


    Senior Servant Gui didn''t dare to think anymore. She took out a silver note from her sleeve and passed it to Xue Ruoyun, "Good child, I gave this to you. You keep it, and treat it so that it doesn''t hurt your body. "Don''t worry, the empress dowager knew she''d let you down by annulling the engagement. The reward for you is still in the future."


    His body was completely reliant on her willpower. He really did need a doctor''s treatment, so he did not reject her kind offer. Instead, he once again solemnly thanked her. "Lou Yun, thank you Senior Servant Gui."


    As a dignified direct daughter of the Prime Minister, she still needed the empress dowager to reward her for her sickness. Mrs Zhao was extremely embarrassed, and knew that if these words were spread out, the entire Prime Minister''s estate would lose all face. She quickly refused to accept it. "Senior Servant Gui, please hurry and take them back."


    Senior Servant Gui glared at Madame Zhao and stuffed the banknotes directly into Xue Ruoyun''s hands. "Whether or not the Residence of Prime Minister has invited a doctor to treat Eldest Miss''s illness, it''s clear that this old woman doesn''t care. I hope Madame Zhao won''t do anything to deceive the empress dowager." As for the money, this old woman gave it to Eldest Miss. Lady Zhao, do not stop her. "


    "Yes, yes. Senior Servant Gui is right, I understand."


    Mrs Zhao replied respectfully, but what she did not know was that her own eyes were flashing with malice.


    Senior Servant Gui saw what was happening and gave a cold laugh. Without another word, she turned and left.


    As soon as Senior Servant Gui left, Mrs Zhao''s expression changed. She pointed at Xue Poyun and cursed, "Scoundrel! You''ve completely lost face for the Prime Minister''s residence! "When old master returns, let''s see how old master will deal with you!"


    Xue Ruyun held his forehead and said, "Aiya, my head hurts. Mother, you should quickly call a doctor for me." "Otherwise, if Esteemed Empress Dowager really finds out, mother would be guilty of bullying the monarch. If that happens, perhaps father won''t be able to take care of you."


    "You ¡­"


    Madame Zhao was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Her finger pointing at Xue Luoyun was trembling nonstop.


    Xue Luoyun took the banknotes Senior Servant Gui had given her right in front of her. She didn''t even bow as she led the dumbstruck Yun Zhi back to his own little courtyard.

 C4

    When Senior Servant Gui returned to the palace, she couldn''t help but think back to the matter of the Prime Minister''s Estate. When she previously heard that Lady Zhao was virtuous and kind, she had treated the first-in-line daughter of her first wife as if she was her own.


    With a stepmother like Madame Zhao, Miss Xue was truly pitiful.


    Senior Servant Gui shook her head as she recalled Madame Zhao''s venomous gaze before she left. When she saw the empress dowager, she recounted everything that she''d seen and heard from the estate. She couldn''t help but say a few more things about Xue Muyun.


    The empress dowager''s eyes were deep and serene as she tapped the table lightly with her fingers. "A girl like this is indeed not worthy to be my son." "Take my name plate and go to the prince''s mansion. Tell that child about the matter of annulling the marriage, and I will do my best to annul the marriage for him. Maybe he will even resent me."


    Senior Servant Gui lowered her head and advised, "Prince Fu will understand the Empress''s painstaking efforts."


    "Hopefully."


    In the Xue Clan''s eldest daughter''s room, Xue Muyun untied his hair and continued to wrap himself in the quilt to bask in the sun.


    Yun Zhi happily said, "Miss is really amazing today! Madam is so angry that her face is turning white! "


    The majority of servants next to the original owner were people of the Zhao Family, and every single movement was under the control of the Zhao Family. After the original owner noticed this, he purposely threw a tantrum and sold his personal maid to the estate, bringing up a maid from the side courtyard to sweep the floor.


    Later, when the original owner was pushed back into the water and the owner of the body switched with her, Mrs Zhao probably forgot to pay attention to this servant girl, which made her gain a loyal little girl.


    Yun Zhi saw that Xue Ruoyun was watching her silently, so she carefully asked, "Miss, did I say something wrong?"


    "Nothing, you''re fine."


    "Miss, are you worried that the Madam will treat you badly because of this?"


    Xue Ruoyun ran her fingers through her long hair. "You speak as if she''s treating me well right now." For an outsider like me, the young miss might look good, but in reality, I don''t even have the money to pay a doctor. "


    As the two of them were talking, a maidservant hurriedly came over to report, "Eldest Miss, the manor''s Doctor Lin is here to treat you."


    "Your movements are quite fast, please come in."


    Doctor Lin was also an old man in the manor. After entering the house, he first sized up Xue Luoyun and dragged him into the water for half a month without anyone treating him. He thought that this rash young miss was about to die.


    Doctor Lin''s heart trembled when he sensed Xue Ruyun''s gaze. He quickly and respectfully took her pulse.


    "First Miss has suffered severe cold, internal heat and external cold. I''m afraid that her injuries are too severe, and she needs to be treated with precious medicinal herbs. She needs to be especially careful while she is ill, and she should stay alert and stay in a cheerful mood."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Doctor Lin couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Xue Ruyun again. He felt that the First Miss'' temperament had changed just like the rumors. She was no longer the same as before, always throwing tantrums and scolding the servants.


    After sending off Doctor Lin, Yun Zhi felt guilty, "Miss, why didn''t you tell me that you''re not in good health?"


    "So what if I tell you? The people in this house all wish for me to die. If it wasn''t for the king conscripting the marriage today, I''m afraid I would have had to leave the house and find a doctor to treat me. "


    Yun Zhi thought about Xue Muyun''s predicament and sighed. "Miss can send this servant to tell Master that Master is always concerned about Miss."


    Xue Ruyun smiled. She wasn''t the original body, so she thought that this father truly treated her well. Without mentioning anything else, her daughter hadn''t come to visit for half a month, so it could be seen that the original body didn''t really matter to her.


    "I''m afraid that when he returns tonight, he will come to scold me, this daughter of his, who has humiliated the Prime Minister''s family."


    "Young mistress..."


    Yun Zhi wanted to say a few more words of advice, but she knew that what her young mistress said was the truth. Outsiders all thought her to be a pampered genius, but they didn''t know that her presence in the mansion was of no concern to them.


    At Mrs Zhao''s instruction, the servants acted quickly. The maidservants brought the medicinal herbs that had been prepared.


    As a professional private bodyguard, she could tell from the smell that the poison in the food was one of her unique skills. After confirming that the soup didn''t have any poison, she drank it all in one gulp.


    Yun Zhi said straightforwardly, not caring that the maid who was serving the soup was still there, "Miss! What if there''s poison in the medicine? "


    "Don''t worry, the eldest daughter was poisoned in the mansion, she can''t afford to embarrass that person."


    Xue Ruyun looked at the empty medicine bowl and smiled.


    Mrs Zhao had controlled the Prime Minister''s house for so many years, she was really scheming something. She was probably cursing her to die right now.


    Unfortunately, she, Xue Luoyun, wasn''t someone who could die that easily.


    After Mrs Zhao heard what she had said from the maid that delivered the medicine, she kept scolding in her own room. First she scolded Xue Luoyun, and later she even scolded her own mother, the Han Family.


    When Xue Lian entered the room, he saw Mrs Zhao throwing something. The expression in his eyes turned cold as he indifferently said, "Mother shouldn''t be so impulsive. Ping Bai was taken short by someone."


    Because of today''s incident, someone took advantage of her reputation and spread it to the empress dowager. If the empress dowager didn''t care, then it was fine, but if the empress dowager made a fuss about it and her mother''s reputation was tarnished, then she would be looked down by others as well.


    When Mrs Zhao saw the expression on her daughter''s face, she also realized her mistake. She sighed and said, "Forget it, it''s my fault. I should have taken advantage of these few days to make her directly die from illness."


    "I thought that I underestimated Xue Ruyun. She truly did have a tough life. Even with that, she still didn''t die."


    Mrs Zhao hatefully said, "It''s good that she didn''t die. Today, she dared to play tricks on me. Don''t blame me for making her suffer a fate worse than death."


    "What do you think, Mother?"


    When Mrs Zhao heard Xue Lian''s question, she directly asked, "You''re saying this because you already have an idea?"


    A sinister smile emerged on Xue Lian''s drawing face as he said, "I remember my mother said that a distant cousin was going to seek refuge with my father and stay in the manor to take the Imperial Examinations. Eldest sister was annulled twice in a row, isn''t it appropriate to go with my cousin?"


    Although the distant nephew''s character wasn''t that great, he was still a High Scholar. It was hard to guarantee that he would pass the Imperial Examinations and rise to prominence. What if Xue Ruoyun followed him and turned around to target them?


    Mrs Zhao didn''t want to give Xue Ruyun a chance to turn things around. She frowned and hesitantly said, "Your cousin already has a marriage at home, and he already has several children."


    Xue Lian pretended to be surprised and asked, "Mother, could it be that you want Big Sister to be your wife?"


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Did Mother forget? According to the West Cold Law, a thief is a concubine. "Big Sis is carrying you and your cousin on a secret relationship, the Prime Minister''s Palace can''t afford to lose this person. They can only use a small palanquin to send Big Sis away through the back door."


    Mrs Zhao understood tacitly, smiling as she nodded her head: "So it''s like that, very good."

 C5

    "Achoo!"


    Xue Luoyun, who was sitting on the bed and reading a book, rubbed his nose. He knew in his heart that Madame Zhao was definitely scheming against her again.


    Xue Ruyun put down the book, walked around the room, and then looked outside. She now had a general understanding of the security situation of the Listening Rain Pavilion she lived in.


    With so many shelters and loose security guards, there were too many loopholes. It would be impossible for the Zhao Family to do anything against the Rain Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. It was simply impossible to guard against them.


    "Yun Zhi, get ready. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    The original owner had always been impatient in the manor and liked to go out and stir up trouble everyday, so he thought foolishly that this would make his father care for him. At the beginning when Xue Duan Sheng found out that she had caused trouble, she would indeed call her over to scold her.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun say that she wanted to leave the manor, Yun Zhi thought that she wanted to attract Xue Duan Sheng''s attention again. She hesitated and said, "Miss, you''re still sick, so don''t go out. Old master must be too busy today, so he didn''t come to see you. He''ll definitely be back tomorrow. "


    Xue Ruyun knew that Yun Zhi was thinking too much and was too lazy to correct her, so he only asked again, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Why don''t you tell me if you want to go with me?"


    "Go go!" "Your servant will go!"


    "Mhmm."


    Xue Luoyun nodded his head in satisfaction.


    On the morning of the second day, when Xue Ruyun woke up, Yun Zhi saw that her complexion was quite good. She rubbed her forehead, but there was no fever, then she smiled and said, "The weather today is good.


    The young miss had been ill all this time, so she naturally didn''t need to lose her mind. Since she could leave the mansion today, it wouldn''t be right if she didn''t pay respects to the madame now.


    He stood in front of the copper basin and washed her face and rinsed her mouth. After hearing Yun Zhi''s words, she smiled and lazily said, "She doesn''t take me as her daughter, and I don''t take her as my mother either. "After eating, I''ll head out immediately."


    "That''s not good, right?"


    "The young miss of the Xue Clan is unruly and disrespectful to her elders. It''s quite good."


    Yun Zhi pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    After breakfast, Xue Ruoyun left the manor with Yun Zhi. She wanted to use her eyes to look at this world and find some useful things to raise the security level of Yu Xuan.


    Yun Zhi didn''t know what her young miss was thinking and was still thinking. What if her young miss stirred up trouble again? Was she trying to stop her? Or should she just not stop her?


    In order to personally experience the appearance of the capital city of the Western Lion Country, Xue Ruoyun didn''t ride a horse carriage, but instead walked along the main street, looking left and right with relish.


    The Western Lion Country was similar to the Magnificent Tang she was familiar with. The people were open-minded and two or three young women could be seen strolling together.


    He only bought some sharp iron pieces and ordered people to bring them back to the manor for cloth defense. Just as he was about to ask where good weapons were sold, suddenly, several fast horses swept past her like a gale.


    The pedestrians all cried out in fear. The timid ladies all fell to the ground. Xue Ruoyun stood in place without moving. Looking at the backs of the riders, he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    From the looks of it, the figure of the man in embroidered clothing was precisely the one who had saved her that day, the conquest king, Mu Ying?


    It was unknown if that person also felt her gaze, but he suddenly turned his head. After seeing his appearance, Xue Luoyun silently breathed in.


    As a professional bodyguard, she had done security work for quite a few celebrities and had gotten used to seeing pretty boys. Even though she was a bodyguard, she was still amazed when she saw him.


    The people of the capital were probably used to seeing people riding their horses on the streets. After a brief period of panic, they calmed down. When Xue Luoyun turned his gaze back, he accidentally saw two familiar strangers.


    Standing in front of the restaurant was a man and a woman who were intimately embracing each other. The man was handsome, straight, and the woman was charming. The woman lowered her head slightly.


    "Miss, what happened?"


    Yun Zhi had just been sent off by Xue Ruoyun to the side to buy snacks, and when she came back, she only saw the dust raised by Ma Qun''s departure. She followed his gaze and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise when she saw the two.


    "Isn''t that the Crown Prince? The one beside him is the third young miss? " After the surprise, only anger remained on Yun Zhi''s face, "How could Third Miss do that? Young mistress, you have just annulled your engagement with the crown prince and yet she is already walking together with him.


    Xue Luoyun recalled the memories of before the original owner fell into the water, and mockingly laughed. "My third sister''s ranking is truly worthy of its name."


    He did not reveal any anger from being seen. Instead, he shrank back into the crown prince''s embrace in fear. "Big sister, can you not be angry with me?"


    "Xue Ruyun!" What do you want to do? "


    Mu Zhuoyun''s face immediately darkened when he saw Xue Lao Yun. He placed Xue Lian''s painting behind him and looked at her like he was preventing a flood or a fierce beast.


    Xue Ruyun stood on the spot, calmly watching the performance of the two. Suddenly, he bent his eyes and laughed, "Third sister, so it turns out that Your Highness Crown Prince Xin Yue is here? Say it earlier, since you want it so much, I will definitely ask my father to return my marriage to you. Are you not afraid that if I really die, you will pay with your life in the middle of the night? "


    The smile on Xue Ruoyun''s face was brilliant, but her eyes were icy cold. Every single word she said was accusing her of something wrong. Xue Lian couldn''t understand why this big sister, who she had been playing with in her palm all this time, had made her feel a trace of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Did he get smart after getting sick once?


    This feeling of losing control caused Xue Lian to feel slightly uneasy. He was determined to get rid of Xue Ruoyun as soon as possible.


    "Big sister, how can you slander me like this? "You misunderstood me. There''s nothing going on between His Highness the crown prince and me. He was just kind enough to save me just now." Xue Lian pushed Mu Zhuoyun, who was hugging her away, and cried out in grievance.


    The way a beauty would look when a flower fell on a rain, it was especially pitiful.


    Seeing that, Mu Zhuoyun immediately helped Xue Lian draw with his heart, "Xue Ruoyun! What are you talking about? It was clearly you who fell into the water. "Don''t think that I don''t know. You rejected the offer to save her. You deliberately allowed my royal uncle to save you!"


    Xue Ruyun sized up Mu Zhuo from head to toe. His appearance was still considered to be upright, but unfortunately, he had seen the elegant demeanor of that man who seemed to be a conquest of the king just now.


    The original body really liked the crown prince and was looking forward to marrying him. It wanted to escape from the pain of the Prime Minister''s mansion. For the first time, Xue Luoyun felt very happy for her original body. If she were to hear Mu Zhuo''s words, it would be hard to imagine how sad she would be.


    Xue Ruyun gently smiled, "Really? "It seems that the fact that I did not die after falling into the water has truly disappointed the two of you."

 C6

    "Xue Ruyun!" You don''t need to pretend to be pitiful here. royal father has already ordered for us to end the engagement, I definitely won''t marry a vile and evil woman like you! "


    Xue Ruyun cupped his hands in respect, "Many thanks to Your Highness, Crown Prince."


    "You!"


    "Alright, everyone''s busy, so don''t disturb each other. Goodbye."


    He didn''t want to waste any more time on this sort of person, so he turned around and left without a care in the world.


    Mu Zhuoyun was used to Xue Ruyun making a ruckus with him every time they met, so the moment he saw her, he was already prepared to deal with her pestering. Right now, Xue Ruyun was too lazy to bother with him, so he just stood there blankly, not knowing how to react.


    When he saw that he was staring at Xue Ruyun''s back in a daze, he angrily bit his lips and shouted: "Big sister just got kicked out of the palace yesterday after being kicked out by His Royal Highness and has now left to play, don''t you feel even the slightest bit of shame?"


    Xue Lian''s sharp voice travelled even further. This commotion attracted the attention of many people. However, because of the identity of the few people involved, they could only surround them and observe from the side.


    Yun Zhi was so angry that her breathing became rough. Just as she was about to turn around and curse, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder by Xue Ruoyun.


    "Watch."


    Xue Ruyun turned around and walked back to the front of Xue Lian''s screen. His eyes curved into a smile. "Third Sister."


    Xue Lian''s heart trembled. He didn''t know what Xue Ruyun would do. His eyes rolled around as his hand tightly gripped Mu Zhuoyun''s sleeve. "Big Sister, you want to do this again ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Xue Luoyun deliberately waited for Xue Lian to finish mid-sentence before he ruthlessly gave him a slap.


    His movements were clean and nimble. No one could react in time.


    Mu Zhuoyun hurriedly held Xue Lian and observed her injuries. Seeing her red and swollen face, he immediately knew that Xue Ruyun had used a lot of strength just now. He immediately glared at her and yelled, "Xue Ruyun! "You''re going too far!"


    While moving his wrist, Xue Luoyun said with a smile, "I am the vicious eldest Miss of the Xue Clan. Third Sister spoke to provoke me, so how can I just say a few words to her and then leave?" Right? "


    Mu Zhuoyun stared at her without saying anything. What she was thinking in her heart was that just now, she had already turned around and left. Xue Lian''s words had indeed angered her.


    After seeing this, Xue Ruoyun stopped and brought Yun Zhi to a nearby alley.


    She had long since noticed that the man who had just stunned her was hiding there and silently watching the entire process.


    Walking into the dark alley, he raised his head to look at the man riding the horse. With a relaxed tone, he asked, "You''re the one who saved my Royal Highness, the Prince of Conquest?"


    Mu Ying lowered his head and looked at her for a while, with a look of annoyance on his face. "What? Could the young miss of the Xue family seduce the crown prince, and then, have come to seduce this king? "


    Xue Ruyun stared blankly. He never would have thought that his savior would have such an attitude.


    He was indeed the one who had rushed over, and he couldn''t blame the other party for his displeasure. Xue Ruyun quickly adjusted his attitude, and respectfully retreated to the side, paying his respects. "I am the one who has suddenly challenged His Highness. Please forgive me."


    Xue Ruyun sincerely lowered his head. He didn''t notice that Mu Sheng''s frown had deepened.


    "Xue Ruyun, if I knew the person who fell into the water that day was you, I definitely wouldn''t have saved him." If you know what''s good for you, stay away from This King. Don''t approach This King in the name of gratitude, do you understand? "


    For the first time since he had worn her, Xue Luoyun felt his face blush. She didn''t want to owe anyone anything, and he had only asked Senior Servant Gui to express his gratitude. He hadn''t thought that others would misunderstand his intentions.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured that this subject''s daughter has no other delusions about you."


    With that, Xue Ruoyun raised his head and looked at Mu Ying, respectfully saluting him. After saluting him, he lowered his head and left the alley, leaving steadily.


    When she turned around, Mu Sheng didn''t miss the expression on her face and remained calm. It was as if the distress she saw just now was just an illusion. The hand holding the reins subconsciously tightened.


    After an unknown period of time, a guard appeared out of thin air. "Your Highness suddenly returned, did you discover something?"


    Mu Ying coldly snorted. With an unhappy expression, he clamped his legs together and left on his horse.


    He also wanted to know what he wanted to find out after he couldn''t help but come back after seeing that annoying woman.


    He was used to seeing Xue Ruyun flaunt his might in the past, so other than loathing, the image she had drawn was clearly even more arrogant than before. He actually felt at ease for her, and even when she walked over to smile at him, her heart was beating a bit faster.


    This woman, even after the marriage had been annulled, still did not behave properly. She must have used some underhanded method to confuse his mind!


    After riding around the city aimlessly for less than an hour, Mu Ying never thought that he would run into Xue Ruyun again.


    She was standing in a blacksmith''s shop, holding a long sword and carefully observing it. Her eyes were focused as the corners of her mouth slightly curled up. Just her side profile was enough to make anyone''s heart beat faster.


    Mu Yong frowned again. When he saw that Xue Luoyun was about to pay for the sword, he couldn''t help but say, "The sword''s body is rough, and the handle is loose. One look and it''s clear that someone else has eliminated an old item. Are you blind to buy this kind of broken sword?"


    Hearing Mu Sheng''s voice again, Xue Ruoyun''s hand that was paying only paused for a moment before placing the silver in the hands of the embarrassed blacksmith.


    She could naturally differentiate between the quality of the sword and the quality of the sword, and the reason why she bought the sword was because it was suitable to be used as a mechanism. After instructing Yun Zhi to keep the sword properly, Xue Ruyun turned around and bent his knees in salute towards Mu Ying.


    She lowered her head and did not look at him, nor did she explain the reason why she was so adamant on buying a sword.


    "Xue Ruyun, weren''t you always so arrogant?" What do you mean by not saying a word in front of This King? "


    [Is this guy here to pick a fight?]


    Xue Ruyun resisted the urge to roll his eyes and silently ground his teeth.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he saved her, she would definitely have made him cry. Taking a deep breath, Xue Ruoyun calmly asked, "What does Prince Fu want this subject to say?"


    "This King has already told you that this is a broken sword, yet you still bought it and deliberately went against me, no?"


    It wasn''t easy for him to finally leave the mansion and stroll around the streets. First, he encountered the annoying crown prince and third sister, and then his grateful and long-awaited image of his benefactor had unexpectedly disappeared. No matter how good-natured Xue Ruyun was, he was still somewhat angry.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the piece of metal broke into two, its cross section smooth and neat.


    Xue Ruyun sheathed his sword back into its scabbard and glared at Mu Ying. "I like to use broken swords. Your Highness, can you control it?"


    With that, he didn''t care about Mu Sheng''s reaction, and quickly left with the dumbstruck Yun Zhi in tow.


    Looking at her posture of leaving, he felt that he had been forced to flee.


    He walked all the way to the corner of the street before rubbing his numb palm and complaining, "It really is a broken sword!"

 C7

    To prevent himself from running into Mu Sheng again, Xue Ruoyun took Yun Zhi to a nearby restaurant for a meal before returning to the blacksmith''s shop. She still had a lot of things she needed to finish, so she had to make some blueprints for the blacksmith.


    The blacksmith was a simple and honest uncle with a big beard. When he saw Xue Ruoyun return with Yun Zhi, he quickly went up to her.


    "Young lady, you''ve come at the right time. I was just wondering how I could deliver the items to you."


    He thought that the blacksmith was talking about that piece of metal, so he casually said, "That piece of metal is useless to me. You can take care of it. I''ll pay the price later."


    The blacksmith was stunned, then he awkwardly smiled and said, "Miss, that piece of metal was taken by His Royal Highness. The Conqueror also left something for me to pass on to the young lady, saying it as an apology. "


    With that said, the blacksmith passed the long sword to Xue Ruyun with both hands.


    The scabbard was completely black and had a certain degree of recognition. Xue Ruoyun remembered that when she saw Mu Ying today, the other sword was the same scabbard on his waist. He couldn''t resist his curiosity and took the sword and caressed it a few times before pulling it out of the scabbard, a cold light instantly flashed across his eyes.


    "It is indeed a good sword."


    After he finished admiring it, he returned the sword to the blacksmith. "I don''t need it."


    "Miss, please don''t. How can I explain the matter concerning His Highness, if I can''t do it properly?" Just do your best and don''t make things difficult for this little one. "


    If she let the blacksmith return the sword, if he didn''t accept it, then he would have to send someone to give it to her again. This time, they might have to come across each other a few more times. Since he wanted to apologize, she might as well keep it.


    "Fine, I''ve got the sword. I''ll draw some blueprints for you and you can see how long it will take to finish it."


    "Alright."


    When the master and servant returned to the manor, it was already sunset. They had just entered the manor when they saw Manager Liu, who was standing beside Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Eldest Miss."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master ordered you to go straight to the main hall when you returned."


    Manager Liu had been by Xue Duan Sheng''s side for quite a while, so she knew Xue Buyun very well. She thought that when she heard that the Lord wanted to see her, she would reveal a pleasantly surprised expression and smilingly stared at the bounty. After waiting for a long time, she saw Xue Buyun standing in the same spot, and from the looks of it, he seemed a bit disdainful.


    Xue Luoyun planned to return to the small courtyard to defend himself before the sky darkened. He didn''t really want to see this father, so he asked with a frown, "Why is he looking for me?"


    Manager Liu glanced at Xue Luoyun, then said with some discretion, "Third Miss cried for a very long time after she came back. Master knows."


    After half a month, he finally remembered to meet her, his daughter. It was because Xue Lian had been beaten up by everyone.


    This kind of father, it was fine even if he didn''t see him.


    Thinking to that point, Xue Luoyun directly walked past Manager Liu. "Aiya, I suddenly feel a headache. I should go back and take some medicine."


    Supervisor Liu was dumbstruck as he watched Xue Lao Yun leave. In the blink of an eye, he saw Yun Zhi carry a black sword in her arms. He opened his eyes wide in shock and said, "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t that the sword of His Royal Highness?"


    Yun Zhi glanced at Supervisor Liu, raised her chin, hugged her long sword, and followed Xue Ruoyun out of the room.


    On the way back to the Rain Pavilion, Xue Ruoyun had been planning on what to do when they got back. After passing through a long corridor, a figure suddenly appeared from the side. Luckily, her reaction was fast, so she was able to dodge in time.


    The man probably didn''t think she could avoid it. He was too fast, and he staggered forward two steps.


    "Who is it?"


    This person was deliberately trying to charge over. With a cold expression, Xue Ruoyun looked at the man, a cold light flashing through his eyes.


    The man wore a long robe and was thin and frail. He looked like a pale-faced scholar, but his gaze towards her was filled with malice. He even nodded in satisfaction in front of her.


    Yun Zhi also realized that something was wrong. Holding her long sword in front of Xue Ruoyun, she loudly asked, "Who are you? Why was he in the Prime Minister''s Estate? and almost ran into our young miss. "


    Zhao Anyang was secretly thinking that although the Xue Family''s eldest daughter had a hot temper, her looks were indescribably beautiful. Her figure was also exquisite and charming; no wonder she was raised by the House of the Prime Minister. Without even looking, one could tell how mesmerizing her skin was.


    When he thought about how the beauty in front of him would soon become his plaything, Zhao Anzhi could not help but let out a somewhat angry smile. He casually clasped his hands and said in a frivolous voice, "I am Zhao Anshi, the nephew of Madam Zhao from the Prime Minister''s Palace. I never would have thought that I would actually meet the young miss. It is truly a blessing of three lifetimes. "


    "Pui!" This is the backyard of the Prime Minister''s Residence. A man like you would rather stay in the front yard and walk around casually with a woman''s body.


    "Eldest Miss misunderstands, I ¡­"


    Xue Ruyun looked around and already understood this person''s plan. It was most likely someone ordered by the Zhao clan.


    It seemed like the defense of the small courtyard would be useful tonight. Xue Ruoyun didn''t want to waste any more time, so he praised Yun Zhi by patting her on the shoulder. He purposefully raised his voice and said, "Since he can enter and leave the backyard, it''s clear that he got Mother''s permission. Mother doesn''t care about the reputation of the Prime Minister''s house, why do you care about him? "I''m leaving."


    In order to let Xue Ruyun get into close contact with him, Zhao Anyun had specially selected a place with servants in the surroundings. Now that Xue Ruoyun had spoken so loudly, it wouldn''t be long before the Zhao Family''s governance wasn''t strict.


    Not only did Zhao Anzhi not succeed, he even tricked his aunt. Watching Xue Ruoyun''s slim figure leaving, the look in his eyes became even more determined to win.


    It seemed that this Xue Clan''s eldest daughter was not as ignorant as her aunt had said. This was good as well. When she was under her tonight, she would definitely feel something different.


    Zhao Anshu was still indulging in beautiful matters when Mrs Zhao, who had been scolded by Xue Li Sheng for his words, fell down a few bowls in anger within the room of the Prime Minister''s Estate''s Matriarch, who was also reprimanded by him.


    Xue Lian walked in with his face and five scarlet finger marks. With a dark expression, he asked, "When does Mother plan to make a move?"


    Mrs Zhao sneered, "That b * tch is being too shameless. She''s riding on my head. After tonight, I will make her suffer a lot!"


    When he thought of the humiliation he had suffered on the street, Xue Lian''s face darkened. He warned solemnly, "Mother must be prepared this time. Don''t let that little slut turn over again."


    Don''t worry, that cousin of yours isn''t someone easy to deal with, "Mrs Zhao instructed the old servant girl next to Xue Lian," Mother Wu, tell the maidservants in charge of the yard to leave. Just say that it''s cold tonight.


    "This servant understands."

 C8

    I didn''t show it.


    The sun had set in the west, and the night had gradually turned darker. After busying himself in the courtyard for a long time, Xue Luoyun was satisfied, and he began to comfortably sleep.


    In the Imperial Conqueror''s manor in the capital, Mu Sheng was still tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Xue Luoyun was very beautiful. This was a fact that he had only discovered when he had rescued the dying her from the lake. From that day onwards, a pair of misty eyes would frequently appear in his dreams. He was restless, and when he learned that his royal brother had betrothed her to him, his first reaction was not to loathe her, but to be secretly glad that he could see those eyes again.


    When he saw her today, her eyes were even more beautiful than he remembered. They were suffused with a rippling light, and even when he thought about it now, his heart would still feel numb.


    He had left the sword behind just so that she could see what a good sword was like. After she returned the sword to him, he would be able to ridicule her without a doubt.


    But who would have thought that this woman actually took his sword!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Mu Ying became. He suddenly sat up from the bed and walked towards the outside while putting on his clothes.


    The shadow guard appeared from the side and asked respectfully, "Where is the Prince going?" How many people do we need? "


    "I''m going to find Shay. Cough, "Mu Ying woke up in time and coughed lightly with his fist pressed against his mouth. He said righteously," This King is only going to retrieve my things and will be back very soon. There''s no need for you to follow me. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Sheng''s figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    In the Residence of the Prime Minister, due to the break from the day off, the entire backyard was quiet. No one could see the two sneaky figures heading in the direction of Yuxuan.


    He knew that there was no one guarding the place tonight, so he endured the excitement in his heart for the greater part of the night. When he heard the signal, he hurriedly rushed out, and under the lead of Madame Zhao''s trusted maidservant, he walked towards Xue Muyun''s residence.


    When Zhao Anyang was at home, he was doted on by his parents. Other than having a wife and several maids, he had been living happily ever after. It had been a long time since he had had a taste of a woman when he came to the capital to take the exam. At that moment, when he thought of Xue Ruyun''s small appearance, as well as the beautiful scenery after he undressed and brought his away, he immediately reacted. He couldn''t help but start kowtowing to the maidservant that was guiding him.


    The servant girl wanted to refuse but welcomed him back, saying bashfully, "Young Master Zhao, Eldest Miss''s courtyard is just in front ¡­. "Ahhh!"


    Before the maidservant could finish her sentence, she suddenly let out an ear-piercing scream. Zhao Anyi was startled and was about to cover her mouth to make her lower her voice when she suddenly felt something wrap around her legs. The next moment, she was hanging upside down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Zhao Anyang and the maidservant were hanging upside down on a tree. They were panicking and didn''t care about anything else as they shouted louder and louder. It was just a matter of time before they would attract the attention of the others in the mansion.


    Mu Sheng, who was currently in the Prime Minister''s Mansion searching for Xue Muyun''s courtyard, was standing not too far away. He coldly watched the two of them struggle in a sorry state.


    His skills were good, and he had arrived earlier than the two of them. He had also seen the ingenious traps set up by the side of the courtyard. Just as she was about to take a closer look, she saw two sneaky figures and heard the maid''s words.


    No one was patrolling the backyard of the Prime Minister''s Estate. There were even maidservants who were leading an outsider male towards Xue Muyun''s courtyard. Without even thinking about it, it was obvious that it was a planned frame-up. It wasn''t that he hadn''t heard of the underworld at the back of the mansion, but that it directly destroyed the innocence of this young maiden''s family. It really was vicious. If it weren''t for these ingenious defensive traps, would that person really have ¡­


    After thinking about the situation that Xue Luoyun almost encountered, Mu Ying was so angry that he almost couldn''t control his murderous intent.


    "Hmm? Why is there one more? "


    A ghost-like vague voice sounded beside his ear. Mu Yong was so scared that his hair stood on end. He turned around and looked at the source of the voice, his hand pressing on the hilt of his sword.


    Under the bright moonlight, the white-clothed Xue Ruyun was lying on the wall with one hand supporting his chin. His black hair gently swayed in the wind, and his body was lazy. He was not only seductive and seductive.


    Mu Sheng subconsciously looked away. "Why are you here?"


    Xue Luoyun lazily yawned, "This is the Prime Minister''s Estate. I''m on the wall of my own courtyard, do I even need to be in charge of taking over the position of King?"


    Mu Ying was at a loss for words as he tried his best to regain his composure. He pointed at the two people who had fainted from fright and asked, "I saw these two sneaking into your yard, who did you offend?"


    "In the entire mansion, is there anyone I haven''t offended?" Xue Ruyun asked in a righteous and confident manner.


    Mu Sheng remembered the scene when she fell into the water and knew that she was right. For some unknown reason, an unnamed fire rose up in her chest. Her gaze landed on her slightly opened chest, revealing her white jade-like skin.


    How could Mu Sheng still remember what he wanted to say? He quickly turned his body to the side.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t understand. His gaze fell upon Tang Thirty-Six''s slightly red ears, and he came to a sudden realization. "Hey, are you shy?" He lowered his head and looked at his own clothes. Although it was only a single layer of clothes, they were still covered. He subconsciously said, "I did not reveal anything!"


    What else did she want to show?


    Mu Sheng felt a burning sensation in his nose, and did not dare to think any further.


    Suddenly, a large amount of noise and footsteps could be heard, and flames were constantly approaching the two of them. Mu Ying glanced at the two, and just as he was about to ask if Xue Ruyun wanted to help, he saw her smile, and her tone was cold. "Yo, the traitor has arrived."


    There was no need to remind him. Mu Ying''s figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace.


    Xue Ruyun pursed his lips, jumped off the wall, and returned to his room through the window.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?"


    "Protect the young miss!"


    A large group of maidservants cried out as they walked over. The servants of the Rain Pavilion woke up from their stupor and hurriedly put on their clothes to leave.


    Only Yun Zhi had received Xue Ruyun''s order in advance to stand at the door with a broom in her hand, not allowing anyone to enter.


    "What are you doing?" If you disturb the young miss'' rest, will you be able to bear it? "


    Mrs. Zhao''s mother pushed Yun Zhi away and shouted at the top of her lungs, "There is a thief who has broken into the young miss'' room. Everyone, quickly go in and search! The young miss is clean and pure. What if something goes wrong? "


    These words were obviously said with ill intentions.


    Yun Zhi''s face turned pale from anger. She forcefully waved her broom twice, "How dare you! Don''t speak nonsense! When did we get in? You are intentionally slandering the young mistress''s innocence! "


    "Damn girl, hurry up and get out of the way!"


    "No one is allowed to enter!"


    As both sides were in a stalemate, someone shouted, "The prime minister and his wife are here!"


    Xue Duan Sheng and Madame Zhao walked over under the escort of the crowd, and it seemed as if they were woken up by someone from their dreams. Their hair was disheveled and their expressions were filled with impatience.


    Mother Wu hurriedly walked over and told her mother everything that had happened. When Xue Duan Sheng heard that a thief had entered his eldest daughter''s room, his expression instantly darkened. He couldn''t accept his daughter having her marriage annulled twice and her innocence tainted by someone else.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hurry up and go in to capture him! "

 C9

    Yun Zhi still didn''t want to retreat, so she blocked the door and said, "Master, please trust this servant. No one else will come into the Miss''s yard."


    When Mrs Zhao saw the expression on Yun Zhi''s face, she was even more sure that Zhao Anyi had gotten his hands on her. She shouted, "Since no one is going in, why don''t you let them search? If something were to happen to the young miss, even ten lives wouldn''t be enough to pay for it! "


    Yun Zhi took half a step back as if she wanted to retreat, but she kept saying, "Madam!" This courtyard really cannot be entered right now! "


    A trace of complacency flashed in Mrs Zhao''s eyes. She was the first to step into the courtyard, not waiting for the others.


    The next moment, after a few air-piercing sounds were heard, Mrs Zhao''s bloodcurdling scream resounded throughout the entire Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xue Duan Sheng looked at the Zhao Clan with several iron pieces pierced into their legs, and he was extremely terrified in his heart. Afraid that he would be injured as well, he repeatedly took a few steps back, and as he retreated, he felt something collide with the back of his head.


    Instinctively, he turned his head and saw an upside-down face.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xue Duan Sheng was so frightened that he fell on his butt on the ground and pointed in the direction of earlier, unable to speak for a long time.


    Only when a bold woman raised a lantern to take a closer look did the crowd realize that there were two people hanging from a tree outside the gates of the academy. Because of the angle, they hadn''t even noticed it earlier.


    One was a servant girl from the estate, and the other was a distant relative of the Zhao Clan who''d just come today, not some monster or snake. Xue Duan Sheng quickly recovered his composure and stood properly under the support of the servant girl before asking in embarrassment and rage, "What the hell is going on?"


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open.


    The fox fur wearing Xue Ruyun slowly walked out of the moonlight. Under the snow-white fur of the fox fur, his appearance was even more picturesque, like a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    "It''s so lively. Did something happen?" Xue Ruyun smiled sweetly, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Madame Zhao''s legs bled a lot and she was sitting on the ground groaning. When she saw that Xue Ruoyun had come out, she pointed at her and yelled, "Xue Ruyun, you vicious unfilial daughter! I treat you as if you were my own, and when I heard that you sent someone to save you the moment you were in trouble, it''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, but you still want to kill me! Old master, you must avenge me! "


    Xue Ruyun earnestly admired Mrs Zhao''s bloodied legs and her current shrewish appearance. Only then did he tilt his head and ask Yun Zhi, who was standing beside her, "Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone else in?"


    Yun Zhi coordinated, and said with a wronged face, "I held them back and told them not to enter the courtyard. But the Madam refused to listen. The other people in the courtyard didn''t know how to help either. This servant is just one person, how can I stop her? "


    Hearing this, the other maidservants'' expressions changed.


    They were all people of the Zhao Family and didn''t know about the trap in the yard. Of course, they didn''t stop them. Now that Yun Zhi said this, they didn''t help their master look after the yard or remind the Zhao Family.


    Xue Duan Sheng pointed at the metal sheet on Madame Zhao''s leg and angrily rebuked. "A nice courtyard, why are you putting these things in?"


    "My daughter saw that the guards of our Prime Minister''s residence were all loose and that an outsider was loitering in the backyard during the day. She had set up a trap in her courtyard to prevent thieves from entering. How could I have known that Mother would barge into my courtyard in the middle of the night without listening to my advice? " Xue Ruyun spoke with innocence, but his expression was filled with schadenfreude.


    Mrs Zhao was in so much pain that she didn''t even know that her nephew and servant had been saved by someone from a tree. She laid behind her and gritted her teeth as she said, "I was careless earlier and fell into your trap. What if the thief had seen through your trick and had hidden inside your house? "


    Regardless of whether Zhao Anyun had succeeded or not, she still insisted that if someone had entered the room, then this little slut, Xue Luoyun, would not be able to obtain any reputation!


    Xue Ruyun took a step to the side, letting the door open. "Then mother will try it, see if anyone can enter my courtyard?"


    Mrs Zhao immediately commanded the servants beside her, "You guys go in and search!"


    The servants had just seen the mechanisms in Xue Muyun''s courtyard, so how could they dare to enter? They were all pushing and shoving at each other, and none of them were willing to step forward.


    Xue Ruyun''s eyes curved into a smile as she looked at her body''s father, Xue Duan Sheng. Her tone was full of undisguised ridicule. "What does father think?"


    Xue Duan Sheng looked at this eldest daughter that he hadn''t seen for a long time. In a trance, he seemed to have seen his original wife, the Han Clan.


    Back then, when he married the famous Han Family, he was admired by countless people both publicly and secretly. He truly did love the Han Family for a period of time, and when the Han Family was destroyed, he added insult to injury. After the Han family knew that they didn''t want to see her again, they just happened to see her sneering at them.


    Looking at Xue Luoyun who looked exactly the same as the Han Family, and thinking back to how he was scared into a sorry state earlier, Xue Duan Sheng''s eyebrows shot up angrily. He pointed at the two unconscious people and asked, "You''re a good and good girl, but you actually know how to play with unconventional things. Hurry up and remove all the mess in your yard! "


    Xue Ruyun grinned. "No!"


    "What, what did you say?" Xue Duan Sheng had a face full of disbelief. Even though this eldest daughter was domineering, he was still obedient when facing him. Now he actually even dared disobey his words?


    Xue Ruyun''s smile was brilliant, and his tone was filled with disdain. "If you remove the trap and let this group of people search around my courtyard, will you ruin my innocence? I''m not stupid, why should I listen to you? "


    "I''m your father!"


    "I''m still your daughter!"


    Xue Duan Sheng glared at Xue Ruyun for a long time, then sighed with an appearance of being completely disappointed in her. He pointed at the two people behind him and asked, "Then tell me, what''s with these two people? Why are you tied to a tree in front of your courtyard? "


    "Aiyo?" There are two other people? " Xue Ruyun pretended to be surprised. "It looks like there are quite a few people who came to my courtyard tonight." Father asked the wrong person. If I remember correctly, she was served by my mother, right? What''s his name? "


    Yun Zhi reminded, "Cai Feng."


    "Oh, that''s right, Cai Feng." Xue Luoyun nodded. "Mother is planning to have your personal maid bring Zhao Anshi to where?"


    When Madam Zhao saw her nephew and maidservants, she broke out in a cold sweat. She knew that her plan for tonight had completely failed and only hoped that she wouldn''t involve herself in it. "Her legs are on her body. How would I know what she did behind my back?"


    Xue Ruoyun shook his head, and his smile became even wider, "If there wasn''t no one guarding the backyard, even if Cai Feng wanted to do something, she wouldn''t have had the chance, right? Mother''s habit of letting the night watchmen rest from time to time was truly frightening. Father, are you right? "

 C10

    With just a few short sentences, even though he hadn''t directly stated who the mastermind was, his words had already clearly stated the causes and consequences. Now, she wanted to see how Xue Duan Sheng would decide in the face of this iron-clad reality.


    Xue Duan Sheng had been in the Imperial Court for many years. He didn''t need Xue Ruoyun to explain, and only by looking at all that had happened tonight was he able to understand. "Madam, what''s going on? Could you explain it to me?"


    Xue Duan Sheng''s tone couldn''t help but raise a bit, and he turned around to glare angrily at the Zhao Clan.


    Although Xue Duan Sheng didn''t like his eldest daughter, she was still his own flesh and blood after all. Moreover, when he looked at her expression just now, it caused him to unconsciously feel the feeling he had towards the Korean Style in his heart.


    Taking a step back, even if he didn''t think about the Korean relationship, just the fact that his eldest daughter''s reputation was ruined was enough to cause his country to lose all face. Moreover, his daughter''s marriage would have some value in the future. If he were to marry a lecher, then it would really be useless.


    Normally, he didn''t like Xue Ruyun, so most of the things that he did in private were ignored. At most, he would only scold him nonchalantly. He didn''t expect that the Zhao Family would go overboard today, simply not understanding the situation.


    Mrs Zhao could not help but shiver in fright at his sudden shout. He took half a step back and the wound on his foot became even more painful.


    The people around her who were aware of the plot were so frightened that their legs went soft. As if they couldn''t support their bodies, they kneeled on the spot, "Please calm your anger, old master ¡­"


    "Master, I came with you. I ¡­ I don''t know anything." When Madame Zhao saw Xue Duan Sheng staring at her with a face filled with rage, she hurriedly stammered as she explained.


    Seeing her like this, Xue Luoyun couldn''t help but inwardly laugh.


    "Then today is not a day to rest. Why are all the night watchmen dismissed?" After all, Xue Duan Ling Tian had the appearance of a person, and he''d considered his options thoroughly, so he wouldn''t be easily fooled by her.


    "I am, I am. It is because I saw that the weather was very cold today and that there would be rain and snow falling at night, so I was grateful to the servants and gave them an order to rest for the night. I never thought that such a thing would happen." Mrs Zhao had already thought of this explanation long ago.


    "Mother is truly kind and compassionate." Xue Luoyun faintly smiled, openly and secretly complimenting and ridiculing Chen Changsheng.


    Madame Zhao was truly crafty and insidious. She even prepared her excuses long ago. She really was bent on putting her, Xue Ruoyun, in a place of death!


    Mrs Zhao raised her head and glared viciously at Xue Ruyun, wishing she could tear her to shreds in her heart. "This little bitch! "He actually added insult to injury." However, when he returned to his senses and met Xue Duan Sheng''s fierce gaze, he hurriedly withdrew his expression and lowered his head to look at the ground.


    "But these two people, one is your nephew and the other is your personal servant, they appeared in the Rain Pavilion without reason. How are you going to explain that?" Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the ridicule and ridicule from Xue Lao Yun as he continued to ask.


    "This humble one really doesn''t know ¡­" In this situation, Mrs Zhao still hadn''t thought of a proper explanation and was temporarily at a loss for words.


    At this moment, Zhao Anzhi and Caifeng, who had been hung upside down on the side, were already numbed. Their faces were purple and the weather was cold. The two of them could no longer resist.


    The rainbow phoenix was the Zhao Family''s confidant and also the life of a maid, so it didn''t dare to argue. It could only endure in silence.


    On the other hand, even though Zhao Anzhi was a man, he was still an ordinary person. However, he had always been pampered, so how could he have suffered like this? Seeing that his aunt had pushed the matter to the point where it seemed like she would not save him, he did not care about that anymore and hurriedly shouted, "My aunt, please save me! My aunt, please save me!"


    On this side, even the Zhao Clan was unable to protect themselves from crossing the river, unable to avoid doing so. When he suddenly heard Zhao Anyi''s shout, he became even more restrained and looked embarrassedly at Xue Duan Sheng.


    "You! "I ¡­"


    "Cousin, no matter what, you are still someone with status. Why would you do such an unsightly thing as having an affair with a servant girl?" For a matter like this, no matter how much Mother loves you, she will not be able to save you. " Unknowingly, Xue Lianshui, who had arrived at some point in time, bypassed the kneeling servants and arrived before Xue Duan Sheng.


    "My daughter pays respects to father!" While drawing the scarlet five-finger mark, Xue Lian slightly leaned forward to greet Lady Zhao. At the same time, he took the opportunity to secretly give Lady Zhao a glance.


    When Mrs Zhao heard her words and saw the look in her eyes, she immediately understood. It was now impossible to save Zhao Anyi and the others. It would be better to clear things up first and think of a way to save them in the future. It was just that he pitied his nephew and maidservants, and couldn''t help but suffer.


    "Right, right, right. An Ke, Cai Feng, how could you do such a despicable thing? How embarrassing for our Xue Clan." With this thought, and seeing her daughter''s arrival, Mrs Zhao''s heart was reassured, and she reprimanded her.


    "Aunt, it''s not that you want me to ¡­"


    "Shut up!" If you do all these things, why don''t you think about your family''s parents? If they knew, how would they feel? " Mrs Zhao hurriedly yelled out, and painfully berated Zhao Anyi, stopping him from speaking.


    On the surface, her shout seemed to be to teach Zhao Anyi, but in reality, there was a hidden meaning behind it.


    Over the years, Zhao Anyi''s family had been supported by many of the Zhao family members, and only then could they enjoy the limelight today. Without her as an aunt, it would be difficult for their family to live a comfortable life in the future.


    As the saying goes, "The skin is gone, but the fur is not." After weighing the pros and cons, he could only lower his head dejectedly, no longer struggling like a dead pig.


    Xue Ruyun sneered, then leisurely said, "I don''t know about these two having an affair, but there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why did they come to my courtyard just like that? Isn''t this a bit unimaginable ¡­"


    "Elder sister, you said that. Don''t tell me they need a reason to go anywhere in this huge courtyard?" Then, even if all the servants in the courtyard were to explain, they would probably not be able to finish explaining it tomorrow. Elder sister, if you continue to quibble like this, I''m afraid you will lose your noble demeanor. " When Xue Lian drew the picture of Xue Lian, he remembered that he had been slapped by Xue Ruoyun earlier in the day, and thus, he gnashed his teeth in hatred. He no longer bothered to conceal himself and directly began to argue.


    "Sister''s words are so light, it''s not like I''m going to your courtyard." When Xue Luoyun heard Xue Lian''s forced explanation, his words were filled with ridicule and mockery. He couldn''t help but take two steps forward, closing in on Xue Lian''s screen.


    "Young mistress..." Yun Zhi quickly pulled on Xue Muyun''s sleeve.


    Although he was also angered by Xue Lian''s words to the point that her face turned red and her muscles bulged, and she cried out for her Young Miss''s injustice. However, at this moment, it was obvious that Xue Lian''s painting was purposefully provoking Xue Lao Yun, wanting her to make a move in front of Xue Duan Sheng. She had fallen into the crime of being arrogant and despotic.


    When Xue Lianqing saw that Xue Ruyun was closing in on her, she should be secretly happy because she had obviously succeeded in her scheme. But at this moment, she didn''t know why, but a huge uneasiness welled up in her heart. Especially after being slapped by Xue Ruyun, she truly discovered that this Xue Moyan seemed to be completely different from before.

 C11

    He''s gone


    She was no longer that overbearing and brainless Xue Luoyun. The powerful aura emanating from her body made her feel inexplicably flustered.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head to look at Yun Zhi, giving her a reassured look.


    She pulled on her fox fur coat and wrapped her arms around her waist as she sneered, "Sister, it really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. If only your yard had an extra man like me in the middle of the night. "You have a strong heart, so naturally, you won''t think too much about it. I just don''t know if His Highness the Crown Prince will think too much about it."


    Xue Ruyun''s counterattack instantly caused Xue Lianshui to feel both ashamed and angry. Not only did he get slapped by her previously, she had even made him look flirtatious in front of the crown prince.


    The servants on the side, upon seeing this, were also so shocked that their mouths gaped open. How could this be the young miss that they knew?


    If it was in the past, the young mistress would have already been flaunted by the old master upon receiving such mockery. Now, she actually spoke so many wonderful words. Three eyes and two words actually made Xue Lian feel embarrassed. It seemed that he would have to be careful in front of Eldest Miss from now on.


    "Elder sister, you ¡­ ¡­"


    "Alright!" Xue Duan Sheng shouted angrily when he saw the two of them arguing loudly in front of each other.


    When the two of them heard this, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Looking at the marks made by Xue Lian''s palm, he couldn''t help but become angry at Xue Lao Yun. Then, he thought about what had happened today. It was a chaotic and complicated incident, and one of the people in Zhao''s residence couldn''t escape from having a relationship with the Zhao Family. Both of them were at fault.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for an official to cut off the family''s affairs. Since nothing big had happened, Xue Duan Sheng simply couldn''t be bothered to pursue the matter further and directly said: "Zhao Anzhi and the servant girl had an affair that would harm the society. Beating Zhao Anshu up for an example. The Rainbow Phoenix seduced its master, causing him to lose his life. The Zhao family didn''t discipline their servants properly and received a fine of half a year. "Xue Ruyun, disrespecting your elders, privately designed a trap and punished you to stay in seclusion for three months." After which, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    A figure in the distance secretly clenched his fists.


    After the servant finished listening, he hurriedly received the order to drag the two people away.


    "Old master, spare me..." The miserable begging sounds of the rainbow phoenix gradually faded away.


    "Auntie, Auntie, please save me ¡­" Zhao Anyi finally couldn''t help but howl as he helplessly grabbed onto the corner of Mrs Zhao''s skirt and was dragged away.


    "Xue Ruyun, you bastard, just you wait!" Mrs Zhao suffered a night of anger, lost her husband, lost her troops, gnashed her teeth and cursed loudly.


    "Mother, I advise you to hurry and see your good nephew. If you have time, please call the doctor. Also, find a new maid. " After speaking, Xue Ruyun pulled on his fox fur coat, turned around, and proudly walked back into the room.


    Mrs. Zhao and Xue Lian, who had left the group, stomped their feet in hatred, along with a group of servants.


    After returning to her room, Yun Zhi hurriedly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xue Ruoyun. "Miss, please drink some water and calm down."


    "There''s smoke coming out of my throat." Xue Ruyun sat down at the table, took the cup of tea, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "This old master is really too biased. He clearly wants to frame you, but he doesn''t want to avenge you." And I''m punishing you for no reason at all. Is it wrong to protect yourself? " Yun Zhi had already suppressed her anger a long time ago. Now, seeing everyone leaving, only the two of them couldn''t help but complain.


    During the time that Yun Zhi had followed Xue Ruoyun, she had gradually become bold enough to speak up and cry out over the young miss''s injustice. Unlike before, he would only silently suffer grievances alongside his master. It was as he had said, a master would have his own servant girl.


    "Why do you care so much? Didn''t you already know this would happen?" He stood up, walked to the bedside, and laid down in a relaxed manner, as if he had seen nothing.


    "Miss, you''re such a good person ¡­"


    "Alright, no need to say anymore. Serving me so that I can undress and sleep." Xue Luoyun waved his hand, instructing.


    "Yes, miss." Yun Zhi could only helplessly agree to leave.


    Seeing Yun Zhi retreat, Xue Ruoyun turned around and got up from the bed. He pushed open the window and looked outside. He saw that it was dark and quiet outside, and even more so after everyone had dispersed, leaving only the cold moonlight.


    It seemed that the person had left ¡­


    Xue Luoyun actually felt a little bit of disappointment in her heart, but she didn''t notice it.


    It turned out that when she and Xue Lian were engaged in a war of words a moment ago, ¡­ Relying on the intuition of a bodyguard, Xue Luoyun faintly felt that a group of gazes was staring at them from the side of the forest not far away.


    If Xue Ruyun''s guess was correct, that person should be the conquest of kings. However, he had clearly said goodbye, but why did he still not leave. Also, what was he doing here just now? He was too busy to ask.


    As soon as Mu Ying returned to his room, he slammed the table in anger and sat down. Seeing his gloomy and cold expression, the surrounding maidservants trembled in fear.


    On the way back just now, Mu Ying had always been indignant and the pent-up emotions in his heart had finally exploded. Who would have thought that Xue Duan Sheng, the Prime Minister of a country, was actually such a person who didn''t know what was right and wrong.


    Just now, he had seen everything clearly from afar. It was clearly someone who had deliberately framed Xue Luoyun, wanting to destroy her innocence. After doing such a dirty thing, Xue Duan Sheng actually didn''t interrogate him any further. Instead, he reprimanded him a few times without any pain or itch, and he even punished Xue Luoyun! If it wasn''t for the fact that he was from a country, Mu Ying would have gone berserk on the spot!


    He didn''t think that he would only want to see Xue Ruyun today. He didn''t think that he would actually see such a good show with his own eyes. This time, he had truly seen Xue Muyun''s position in the Xue Clan.


    On the surface, she appeared to be a young miss, but in reality, she was being schemed against in the Xue Clan like an outsider. It was fine if she was framed by her mother and sisters, but even the servants were trying to take advantage of her and add insult to injury. It seemed that if he hadn''t saved her last time, she really might have died in the lake.


    He didn''t expect that despite looking so unyielding on the outside, she was secretly enduring so much grievance. It was because of her strong mental fortitude that she had been able to survive until today. Otherwise, who knew how many people would have plotted against her and caused her to die. This woman had really piqued his interest more and more.


    When he thought of Xue Ruyun, a trace of warmth emerged on Mu Rong Hao''s face. Her skin was faintly visible as she thought of the day she had met her in the garden. Despite having angered him to the point that his mouth was parched, he still claimed that he didn''t reveal anything. Thinking of this, Mu Ying felt a bit angry.


    However, the trap she had set up was truly ingenious. Facing the mockery and ridicule of the Zhao Family''s Xue Lianshui and the others, he actually managed to handle it so easily. With just a few words, he had put the other party in a difficult position.


    "Tuskiness isn''t good, but I like it." Mu Ying laughed again.


    "Prince, what are you laughing at?" His bodyguard Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    Mu Ying regained his senses and quickly retracted his expression. "Nothing." He was surprised in his heart. He didn''t know when, but his eyes were completely attracted to this woman. His emotions were all influenced by her smile and her frown.

 C12

    At this moment, Mu Ying wished he could quickly bring Xue Ruyun to his side and protect her and pamper her. Fortunately, he had already arranged a marriage with her. Otherwise, he would truly be worried that someone else would snatch her away. It seemed that he would have to marry her sooner. Thinking up to this point, Mu Sheng was somewhat anxious.


    "Is that so..." Wei Ming couldn''t help but whisper in his heart. During this period of time, the prince was acting very strangely.


    "Cough cough, what''s the matter?" Mu Yong cleared his throat and half-leaned on the edge of the table as he pretended to drink his tea.


    "It was the empress dowager. She said she had matters to attend to and wanted you to come pay her respects tomorrow." Only then did Wei Ming remember his purpose, so he quickly reported to Ye Zichen.


    "Mm, why is the empress dowager looking for me?" Mu Sheng was somewhat puzzled.


    "Forget it, it just so happens that This King has something to report tomorrow." Mu Sheng planned to test the empress dowager''s tone tomorrow and see when she could arrange for him and Xue Muyun to get married as soon as possible.


    Throughout the night, Mu Sheng lay awake, tossing and turning in his bed. His mind was in a mess, turning it over and over in his mind. After tossing and turning about in the middle of the night, he finally fell asleep in a daze.


    That night, the shadow of that woman could be seen flying towards the Moon Palace. She was dressed in white and was floating like an immortal. So it was actually Chang''e, the goddess in the sky. Mu Ying was on his handsome horse as he chased after her. In the end, all he could see was her flying away. He suddenly felt sad and couldn''t help but wake up from his dream. It was already early in the morning.


    Mu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, this was only a dream. He looked at the hour and saw that it was still early when he left to say good night to the Empress Dowager, but he could no longer sleep. Thus, he stood up, took the treasured sword and went to the courtyard to cultivate.


    Xue Manor''s second miss, Xue Shaoli, had just returned home last night, and early this morning she heard the low sound of a woman crying from her mother''s room.


    She walked in and saw that Mrs Zhao was punishing a servant. "This little hoof doesn''t know how to work. Look at his eyebrows, they''re all crooked." Mrs Zhao scolded the maidservants as she paced up and down.


    Seeing the maidservant kneeling on the ground, Xue Shaoli''s face was already flushed red from the spanking. She cried until tears dripped from her eyes as she said, "My lady, please spare me. This servant will not dare ¡­"


    "What happened to Mother? So angry early in the morning. " Xue Shaoli had always been a dignified and elegant young miss. As she spoke, she signaled the maid Liu Xu to help her up.


    "You can leave. Leave this area to me." Liu Xu instructed the servants. When everyone heard this, they hurriedly left.


    Mrs Zhao was still fuming.


    So it was because of the incident yesterday that her personal maid, Cai Feng, had been killed by the staff. Only then did she call a maidservant over to help her wash up.


    This maid''s fate was pretty good, but since Lady Zhao had suffered yesterday, her heart was filled with gunpowder and she was just worrying about not having a spark in her hand. Only then did he pick the bones in the egg and look for a servant girl.


    Xue Shaoli smiled and sat down gracefully on the chair beside her. "I don''t see anything wrong with mother''s eyebrows, so why are you so angry? If someone who doesn''t know anything were to spread the news to father, he would say that you are mad again."


    At this moment, Xue Lian, who lived nearby, also came. Seeing Xue Shaoli''s words, he quickly explained, "Mother isn''t doing it for this servant girl, just this lowly servant is not worth it. Mother would always be angered by those people. "


    As he spoke, he indicated towards the direction of Xue Ruyun''s residence with his mouth.


    "Elder sister, you returned so quickly after going to the palace." At this time, someone walked past the door. Xue Lianshui quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Mm, I''m going to chat with the empress dowager and her elder."


    Only after seeing the servant leave did Xue Lian recount the events of last night in a concise manner.


    "You said that Xue Ruyun ¡­ she actually said those words?" Xue Shaoli also felt it was inconceivable when she heard the narration of Xue Lian''s painting.


    When he was in the palace, he had heard many rumors that Xue Lian''s personality had changed drastically after falling into the water. He had thought that the rumors were untrustworthy, and that they were just like the clouds in the sky. He hadn''t thought that Xue Muyun would truly experience such a great change.


    This time, the ice-cold lake water did not drown her. Instead, it gave her a blessing in disguise and made her smart. This was something they did not expect.


    "In that case, in the future, it will be even more difficult to deal with this Xue Luoyun." Xue Shaoli seemed to be deep in thought, but her face was still noble and elegant, devoid of any evil.


    "Elder sister, you have to think of a way to help us." Xue Lian begged Xue Shaoli as if she was pretending to be pitiful. He wanted to rely on Xue Shaoli to take revenge for that palm strike.


    Xue Shaoli helped him up and said without hesitation, "This matter cannot be rushed for the time being."


    "Why?" Xue Lian did not understand.


    "Yesterday, something like that just happened. If I were to deal with Xue Ruoyun now, it would definitely arouse my father''s displeasure. As the saying goes, for a gentleman to take revenge, ten years is not too late. We''ll have to endure this for now and report back later. "


    Xue Shaoli''s mind had always been more profound than Xue Lian''s painting. Even though she was a bit older, she saw things more long-term.


    Hearing her words, Xue Lian didn''t know what to say anymore. Soon after, Xue Shaoli calmed them down in the room for a while before backing away. Behind her, Mrs Zhao and Xue Lian looked much better. They were both grateful and moved by Xue Shaoli.


    On the way back to the courtyard, he had perhaps been bewitched by the false impression of Xue Shaoli being filial to her mother and loving her sister. Liu Xu, who was standing beside Xue Shaoli, asked in confusion, "With Miss''s intelligence, we could have thought of a way to help Madam and Third Miss out. Why did you decline?"


    He stopped and looked at the mud on his shoes. He smiled and said elegantly, "Look, there was a rain last night and someone else''s feet were covered in mud. Why do we have to clean them? What good is it for me?" Xue Shaoli had always valued benefits more than family.


    Hearing this, Liu Xu came to her senses, and thoughtfully nodded: "Miss is still smart. This matter is not of much interest to us. We don''t need to meddle. In case we can''t catch the fox, and even get into trouble. "


    Hearing Liu Xu''s praise, Xue Shaoli was pleased. She lightly pulled out a bunch of red plums from the side of the trail and sniffed them. With a look of admiration on her face, she said, "This Xue Ruyun might not be a good person, but after she fell into the water, her temperament changed greatly. I don''t know what she looks like. If we don''t understand the enemy, we can''t act rashly. "


    Xue Shaoli said, "Miss is right, this servant has been too meddlesome." Liu Xu said in admiration.

 C13

    "Oh yeah, how is the purse that I told you to embroider?" Xue Shaoli didn''t want to discuss this further, so she just said a few quick words and changed the topic.


    "Here it is, miss." Liu Xu agreed, then quickly took out an exquisite bag from her bosom and handed it over with both hands.


    "Great." At this moment, Xue Shaoli took the purse and placed it on her chest, her face revealing very few traces of a shy girl.


    "In a few days, I''ll be able to send it to the Third Prince." Xue Shaoli looked into the distance with a look of longing on her face.


    "Miss has put so much effort into dealing with the Third Prince. I believe the Third Prince will definitely be touched."


    The morning sun shone along the windowsill and scattered the floor with a beautiful weaving pattern.


    Because of the punishment he had received from being grounded, he had to stay in the small courtyard and couldn''t move out. However, this was also good. Once he was grounded, he wouldn''t have to deal with those complicated rules every day. When he saw those treacherous people, no one would bother him.


    With this thought in mind, Xue Ruoyun relaxed. She was always like this, always finding a reason to be happy in the dark.


    He got up from the bed and stretched. Since he couldn''t go out, then he might as well find something to do. As he was thinking, he began to think about how he could make the security in the small courtyard better. First, he had to make a plan. Xue Ruyun began to think as he rested his hands on his cheeks. His eyes looked all around him, but he happened to hold back the sword that was given to him by Mu Ying on the headboard.


    Xue Ruyun was a bit absent-minded. He stood up, took it, and carefully examined it. In his mind, he recalled the argument he had with the blacksmith in front of the blacksmith''s door.


    "Miss, you''re awake." At this moment, Yun Zhi came in with a basin of hot water, interrupting Xue Luoyun''s train of thoughts.


    "This servant will help you wash up."


    "Put the basin down first. I have something to ask you." Seeing Yun Zhi come in, Xue Luoyun ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Let me ask you, what kind of person is this warrior king?" Tell me everything you know.


    Yun Zhi heard her ask, her heart full of doubt. This young lady had grown up in the Western Lion Kingdom and was engaged to the Prince of Conquest. She should know more about the Prince of Conquest than him, so why would she ask him about it? However, since the Miss had asked, she could only rack her brain and tell her everything that she had heard.


    The Seizure King Mu Sheng was the younger brother of the current Emperor. He was born from the same origin as the current Empress Dowager. Although the two of them were fellow doctors, they both had their own strengths.


    The current emperor was very literary and had read many poems since he was a child. He was very fast thinking, knowledgeable about the times, brilliant in every aspect, and his literary talent was extraordinary. He had demonstrated the extraordinary talent he had for governing the country since he was a child.


    On the other hand, this Battle-King was particularly fond of dancing sabers and making swords. He was born with astonishing bones. He was a prodigy in dancing, a master in martial arts, and also loved to study military wars. He was good at using troops, and as long as it was a war he led, it could be said that he would win every battle.


    He is one of the most famous generals of our Desolate Fruit Kingdom. The reason why our Western Lion Kingdom has been peaceful for so many years is because of him. It was all because His Majesty was governing the country today, while outside, he was leading soldiers to war, protecting the territory and protecting peace.


    "That is to say, although the Emperor is in charge of the imperial court, but the military power is controlled by King Zhou alone." Xue Ruyun quickly figured out the relationship between the two.


    "This servant doesn''t know. This servant only said that it was because I have served in the palace for many years. Occasionally, I would pass by and hear it from the prime minister." Yun Zhi honestly whispered.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Go on." Xue Luoyun nodded his head.


    From the valiant demeanor he showed when he saw Mu Ying previously, he knew that he was a martial arts expert. The identity of a person would always be revealed from his temperament.


    Xue Ruyun had been a bodyguard for so long, he had a good eye for people. Now that she heard this, she couldn''t help but admire him a little more.


    "This servant still doesn''t understand that Your Majesty has been in the palace for a long time." However, General Mu''s reputation is like thunder to the ears, spreading through the streets and alleys of our country. "I''ve heard that he has an extraordinary character and an elegant demeanor. Of all the women in the Western Lion Country, there isn''t a single one who isn''t in love with him. But, it''s just that ¡­"


    "But what?" Seeing that Yun Zhi wanted to say something, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly urged her on.


    "I''ve only heard that this Seizing King is a proud and aloof man, not a woman. "As a result, even now, a dignified general''s estate doesn''t have a general''s wife. They only have a few concubines, and the empress dowager insisted on taking them for the crown prince''s filial piety. Only then did he not decline and raise them within the estate."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Thinking of this, Xue Mengyun recalled the time when she had her engagement annulled and nodded her head repeatedly. It seemed like the rumors were right, he really did not like women.


    "Miss, why are you so interested in the Expedition King today?" Yun Zhi asked curiously.


    After falling into the water, other than the things he had to deal with every day, he was just lying in the sun by himself. He had always been indifferent to the people outside, so why was he so interested in this Seizing King today?


    Thinking of this, Yun Zhi couldn''t help but laugh, "Could it be..."


    However, soon after, his expression became somewhat dejected, because thinking of the young miss, it was really pitiful. Not only was it fine to be tricked by the matriarch and the others, the two of them even went on to end the engagement. Now, if the young miss falls in love with taking over the throne, that would only add to her sadness.


    On this side, Yun Zhi''s heart was filled with grief and sorrow. She was worried for Xue Ruyun, when she suddenly peeked at him from the corner of her eyes, almost falling down. It turned out that Xue Ruyun had long since walked to the window and leisurely laid down to bask in the sun.


    "Seems like I overthought things." Yun Zhi laughed at herself and quickly went forward to serve him.


    In the majestic palace.


    "This son greets mother empress." After the morning exercise, Mu Sheng entered the palace to pay his respects to the empress dowager.


    "It''s Mu Ying. Hurry and rise." When the empress dowager saw Mu Sheng come forward to pay her respects, her noble and graceful gaze immediately revealed a trace of the common sense of a loving mother.


    "Get up." The empress dowager quickly made a gesture of support and beckoned for King Qinguang to sit by her side.


    "Thank you mother."


    "Senior Servant Gui, quickly go and instruct the kitchens to bring the favorite snack of the Prince of Confessions." The empress dowager quickly instructed Senior Servant Gui.


    "Yes," Senior Servant Gui accepted the order and hurried to make the arrangements.


    "Ying''er has been working hard in the military recently. Why do I see that you seem to have gotten skinnier?" In the eyes of every mother, as long as they did not see each other for a few days, they always felt that their children had lost another layer of weight.


    "Thank you for your concern, mother. This son has not worked hard. I do not know what business Empress has summoned me into the palace today? " The king asked.


    "Oh, it is indeed something. Look at how old Imperial Mother is. I almost forgot." Only then did Her Majesty seem to remember.


    "A few days ago, my mother heard that your imperial brother bestowed a marriage on you, and she pointed this Xue Xiang''s eldest daughter, Xue Liuyun, to you."


    "It is true."

 C14

    "At that time, mother went to the Spirit Hidden Temple to pray, so she came back to find out." She observed the look on his face.


    Because a few days ago, she had withdrawn her engagement with the Crown Prince on her own accord. Although she had specially arranged for Senior Servant Gui to inform her of this matter, the army had matters to attend to and had already left the palace. Now that he was back, he might as well tell him himself. Firstly, he wanted to see his heart so that he wouldn''t feel wronged. Secondly, Her Majesty had other plans for the day.


    "Junior brother, I''ll rely on Royal Brother''s arrangements." He hadn''t been back for two days and still didn''t know about the ending of the engagement. When he heard the empress dowager''s words, his face grew awkward. Could it be that the empress dowager was planning his wedding date?


    It''s just as I wanted, Mu Sheng thought, his heart throbbing. However, he still had a serious poker face. When they were on their way to the palace, they had been worried about how to speak up. They hadn''t thought that the empress dowager would take the initiative to mention the matter. It just so happened that they were saved.


    However, the empress dowager didn''t seem to notice the meaning behind Mu Ying''s words and continued to speak. "Your Imperial Brother was bewitched by that woman from before, and has always felt guilty towards her. That was why he had betrothed her daughter to his own cleverness. It''s fine if you''ve already promised me, but I didn''t expect this woman to be so unlucky as the crown prince didn''t want her. Since the crown prince had broken off the engagement, so be it. She could be pointed out to another official or the son of a prince. It is indeed a little too much to pass her on to you. "


    "What?" Mu Sheng didn''t understand what the empress dowager''s words meant, nor was he clear on who the woman was referring to. There were too many people around the emperor that the empress dowager didn''t like, but he was certain that the empress dowager didn''t seem to like Xue Luoyun very much.


    Seeing that the Crown Prince didn''t speak, the empress dowager thought he was unhappy, so she hastened to comfort him. "But you don''t have to worry, Imperial Mother will make the decision on your behalf. I''ve already called Senior Servant Gui to go to the Xue Estate a few days ago to end the engagement. You can rest at ease."


    "What the hell is going on?!" Mu Sheng was still trying to guess the meaning behind the empress dowager''s last sentence, but it turned out to be another chain of bombs. Hearing this, Mu Ying''s heart was greatly alarmed. He felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. The joy in his heart immediately vanished, leaving only endless regret and regret.


    "Imperial Mother, this son has never said that he is unwilling. Why would Imperial Mother go and end the engagement?" Mu Ying paused for a moment to clear his mind, then asked with an expressionless face. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or not with this annulment.


    "This Xue Luoyun is not worthy of you. Imperial Mother will definitely arrange something for you." The empress dowager straightforwardly said as she picked up the soup beside her and took a sip.


    At this point, Mu Ying''s heart had already turned cold. He did not dare to say anything more. Even though he was unwilling in his heart, he did not dare to disobey his mother''s orders. Besides, he understood the Empress Dowager''s character. It was useless for her to say more about anyone she didn''t like ¡­


    With that thought in mind, in a split-second, a person came to mind. Could it be that the empress dowager was talking about her? Mu Ying made up his mind. Since the empress dowager didn''t like him, he didn''t want to express his feelings. Otherwise, it would only bring her more trouble.


    "My son, what do you think about the marriage?" The empress dowager observed him for a long time, but could not read his mind, so she opened her mouth to ask.


    "Your son will be arranged by your mother." "Yes," Mu Sheng replied, but his mind started to worry about Xue Ruoyun.


    This girl was in a difficult situation at the Prime Minister''s Estate, and the crown prince had already broken off her engagement with her. Only then did she point it out to him, and then was she forced back again by her mother. This repeated over and over again, a lady of a noble family having her marriage annulled twice by the royal family, how much of an influence would this have on her reputation? Recalling the stubborn smile on her face, she suddenly felt a little frustrated.


    "The Queen Mother is very relieved that you can think this way." The empress dowager said happily.


    At this moment, Senior Servant Gui came in with a group of palace maids and eunuchs. She removed the bird''s nest and arranged many fine snacks.


    "Come and try it. This is the snack I ordered the kitchen to make for you." She picked up a pear cake and placed it in the bowl in front of Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying picked up his chopsticks and placed a piece of meat into his mouth. Perhaps it was due to the matter of annulling the engagement, but he felt that the Pear Blossom Cake was tasteless and tasted as good as chewing wax. It was no longer as sweet as it used to be.


    "Recently, I''ve recruited your sister, Princess Changle, to come here. The two of you haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we can reminisce about old times." Her Majesty picked up another pear cake. He spoke seemingly unintentionally.


    Mu Ying was startled as he lowered his head to chew the Pear Blossom Cake. A trace of displeasure flashed across his face. He finally understood what he meant by calling him to the palace.


    Princess Changle was not the empress dowager''s real daughter or descendant from the royal family, but rather the empress dowager''s foster daughter.


    Years ago, after the empress dowager gave birth to two princes, she wholeheartedly wanted a caring princess. However, after giving birth to a pair of twins, her yin energy and spleen were weak, and she would never have another chance.


    The empress dowager worshipped the Buddha and often liked to go to the Spirit Concealment Temple to pray and recite scriptures. One year, when it began to rain on the way back from blessing, Her Majesty heard a faint sound of weeping at the temple door. The guard walked in and discovered that it was an abandoned baby. Its face was purple from the cold and it was crying loudly.


    Her Majesty was kind enough to send someone to fetch the baby. Strangely, the baby cried incessantly in the hands of the eunuchs and maids. When the empress dowager took it from her, her tears fell into a smile, and her face blossomed into a smile.


    The Empress Dowager was very fond of the infant and could not let him go any longer. She immediately ordered the child to be taken in as a goddaughter and brought back to the palace to be raised personally.


    Ever since he was young, Mu Ying had been very concerned about this little sister of his. However, after she grew up, when the relationship between a man and a woman had just begun, Princess Changle had actually developed a lot of love for Mu Ying. Mu Ying had always seen her as his younger sister. He had never thought about the feelings between a man and a woman, other than that of siblings.


    Now that the Empress Mother had withdrawn the engagement for her, and had summoned the Princess Changle here, the reason was self-evident.


    "Muhou, your son is busy with military matters, so he will take his leave first." Mu Ying stood up and was about to leave.


    "My son, you''ve just come and are about to leave. Is the military really that busy?" The empress dowager was somewhat dissatisfied when she heard this. Chang Le hadn''t come yet, but he was about to leave. Didn''t her arrangements go to waste?


    "Recently, royal brother has assigned me a few important military tasks. I dare not slack off." Mu Sheng quickly moved the Emperor out of the way. No matter how important the empress dowager''s plans were, she would not dare to delay the military matters of the previous dynasty.


    After sending Mu Sheng off, Senior Servant Gui saw the empress dowager sitting by herself on a chair with one hand on her head. Her mind was in disarray and her expression was one of weariness. She seemed to be in a bad mood. Senior Servant Gui had served by the empress dowager''s side for many years, so she had long since seen through the empress dowager''s displeasure.

 C15

    "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t be angry. You have to take care of your phoenix body." The empress dowager quickly stepped forward to console her, dexterously massaging the empress dowager''s shoulders.


    "There''s something wrong with that child Mu Ying today." Her Majesty rubbed her temples and spoke slowly. There was no mother in the world who didn''t understand children. Despite the fact that Mu Sheng had concealed it well, the empress dowager could tell from his expression that something was amiss just from looking at him before and after the engagement was annulled. When he looked at the Pear Blossom Cake in his bowl afterwards, he had only eaten two mouthfuls in total. This was too different from before.


    After being in the palace for so many years, the Empress Dowager had long since been able to easily decipher these expressions, from a small and delicate girl to the empress dowager''s position in recent days.


    "The Seizure King is too big, I have my own thoughts." Senior Servant Gui sighed with emotion. She was the one who brought up this Mu Ying up. At this moment, she also had some of her own motherly feelings towards him.


    "From what I see, she seems to have some interest in this Xue Luoyun." The empress dowager spoke the truth.


    Senior Servant Gui didn''t say anything, but she was secretly happy for him. Xue Poyun and her were a perfect match. But from the Empress Dowager''s point of view, she didn''t think much of the marriage, so she didn''t dare say much.


    "Oh right, send a few people to observe the conquest of kings and see why he''s been so busy these days."


    "Yes."


    "You also know that I had a grudge against her because of that. This matter made the relationship between This Dowager and the Emperor very bad. Although this person is no longer here, This Dowager no longer wants her child to be associated with her daughter. " The empress dowager said to herself.


    When Senior Servant Gui heard the empress dowager''s words, her heart sank. She couldn''t help but worry for Xue Ruoyun. She really was a bitter child.


    While the two were chatting, an eunuch suddenly came in and knelt down to report. "A report for the empress dowager. Princess Changle requests an audience."


    "It''s Changle, hurry up and summon her in." When the Empress Dowager heard of the arrival of Princess Changle, the worry on her face disappeared and was replaced with a smile.


    After the eunuch left, a slim and graceful woman leisurely walked in. She was dressed in luxurious and expensive clothing. Her features were delicate and pretty, but there was a bit more willfulness between her brows, and a bit less liveliness.


    "Your son greets the Queen Mother." A gentle voice rang out, it was Changle''s gentle and virtuous reverence.


    "Zhang Le, you''re here. Come, sit down." The empress dowager waved her hand.


    "Yes." After Princess Changle had finished bowing, she sat down at the table and ate together. Her eyes, however, secretly scanned the surroundings.


    The empress dowager caught her movements in one glance and understood most of it.


    "Zhang Le, you''re looking for your royal brother Mu won."


    With the empress dowager seeing through his thoughts, Chang Le didn''t feel ashamed and said magnanimously, "This child heard that Big Brother Mu Ying also came to the palace to visit mother today, so why is there no trace of him? Could it be that you haven''t come yet? "


    "He came earlier. Because of some urgent military matters, he just left not long ago."


    "Oh," Longbottom replied, unable to hide the disappointment on his face.


    When she heard yesterday that the empress dowager was summoning her, she was so excited that she said she would pay a visit from today onwards. She was so excited that she stayed up all night. He had woken up early this morning to wash up and rush over, but he was still a step too late.


    At this moment, Chang Le was inexplicably agitated. It was all the fault of that servant girl this morning that he had washed him too late. He was blaming himself for taking too much time to choose his clothes. In short, he had chosen all sorts of things that shouldn''t have happened. If he knew that Zhang Xuan had left so early, he would have worn one anyway. No matter how well dressed he was, there was no one who appreciated his attire.


    When Mu Sheng returned to the manor, he was extremely upset. Today''s mood was completely different from yesterday''s. It was as if the sky could never predict the wind and clouds. People were not as good as the heavens. Last night, when he dreamt of Xue Ruyun flying away, he was glad that he had only had a nightmare, but it turned out that this dream had already hinted at the unhappiness of today. If he had known this would happen, he would have brought Xue Luoyun into the mansion earlier. This would have saved him a lot of trouble later on.


    Mu Sheng paced back and forth in the main hall. At this moment, he was extremely anxious to see that figure. But when he thought back, he had no reason to see her. Moreover, she had just broken it last night, so if he were to go again today, he would inevitably fall for it. He could only bear with it.


    The three months of confinement are hard to bear.


    "Freedom is like this. When you put it away, you don''t think it''s that important. Only when you''re deprived of your freedom will you know how to cherish it. There was once a comfortable freedom placed in front of me, I didn''t cherish it until I lost it.


    Yun Zhi brought in her lunch. She saw Xue Ruoyun in her room and sighed with emotion.


    "Miss sang a good poem." Yun Zhi praised.


    "This is not a word, this is. Forget it, you won''t understand even if I explain it to you. " Xue Luoyun helplessly shook his head.


    "Oh, by the way, how are the preparations I asked you to make?"


    "This servant is ready, but Miss, are you sure you want to do this?" Yun Zhi closed the door then carefully closed the window. She mysteriously took out a bag from her chest pocket.


    Xue Ruyun opened it to take a look, then happily took out the clothes inside.


    "Miss, Master has punished us for three months. We have already endured for two months, if not, time would quickly pass. If we were to be discovered by the Old Master, we would truly be in trouble, you will definitely be punished ¡­ " Yun Zhi tried her best to console him.


    However, at this time, Xue Ruyun didn''t listen to her at all. She threw a set of clothes to Yun Zhi, urging her to quickly change into it. "Stop nagging."


    "Ah, young lady, this ¡­ this isn''t good, is it?" The usually conservative Yun Zhi did not dare to do such a thing, holding her clothes and standing on the spot.


    "Are you going or not? If you aren''t going, then stay in your room. I''ll go first." As he spoke, Xue Luoyun made a gesture to leave.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, miss, wait." Lange had no choice but to change her clothes. Two men sneaked out the back door.


    In this small courtyard, Han Li and the others had been stabbed by Xue Moyan''s trap ever since. No one dared to wander around the small courtyard again. Even the people looking after him would only patrol around the entrance of the small courtyard, rarely going in. Thus, at this moment, Xue Luoyun and the others had slipped out without anyone noticing.


    "Ah, the air outside is really good." Xue Moyan breathed heavily and stretched lazily.


    During this period of time, she had been confined in a small courtyard and had been holding back her anger. There was no internet and no cell phone. It wasn''t easy to find a few books, but she had to read them over and over again. Right now, the only thing that would bring her joy would probably be the security of the small courtyard.


    She had already drawn up the blueprint a long time ago, and had revised it many times. All she was missing was a few tools. Xue Duan Sheng strictly ordered her to not be allowed to mess around with these random things. Thus, she was unable to instruct the servants to prepare them, so she could only sneak out to buy her own.

 C16

    The two swaggered down the street. At this moment, they were dressed in boy''s attire, which made it especially convenient for them to do things. The only downside of this was that the man dressed up was too beautiful. He looked valiant, valiant, and elegant. He attracted the attention of the surrounding women, some of whom almost bumped into pillars on the side of the road.


    "Miss, Miss, let''s hurry back. I''m afraid of being discovered by the old master." Yun Zuiyue was still muttering to herself on the side.


    "How many times have I told you to call me Young Noble? What are you afraid of? We are wearing men''s clothing right now, how could he possibly think of that?" Also, do you believe me when I tell you that the two men are the Miss of the Xue Residence? " With just a few words, Xue Ruoyun had completely convinced Yun Zhi.


    Although he wouldn''t be discovered, it wasn''t good to sneak out for too long. As they were short on time, the two of them rushed to the blacksmith''s door.


    On this day, Mu Ying had just returned from the military. For the past few days, he always came to Xue Xiang Manor to discuss some useless matters. In reality, he only wanted to find out more about Xue Luoyun''s situation. However, he didn''t expect that this Xue Ruyun was rather well-behaved, not even taking a single step out of the small courtyard. This made him a bit confused. Furthermore, most of the people in the manor were Zhao''s subordinates, so they didn''t get much information and always returned disappointed.


    Mu Sheng spurred his horse through the streets, galloping at full speed.


    As he passed by the blacksmith''s door, he couldn''t help but take another look. It had become a habit every time he did the same thing.


    However, this time, when he had walked a distance away from the blacksmith shop, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He fiercely pulled on the reins and the horse''s front hooves bounced a few times in the air before coming to a stop.


    It turned out that he had accidentally seen two familiar figures when he was holding his breath earlier. Although the person was dressed in men''s clothes, his figure was still the same. Mu Sheng felt a sense of familiarity as a person appeared in his mind.


    Mu Ying dismounted and waved his hand. Immediately, the followers behind him all retreated, leaving a Hidden Guard Ming by his side.


    "Boss, just follow this blueprint and forge the exact same one for me. We can discuss on how much we should pay." From his bosom, he took out a few blueprints and passed them to the boss, who was currently gesticulating with them.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk tsk ¡­" Holding the Forging Design in his hand, the blacksmith could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Young master, your design is unique, original, functional, and exquisite ¡­" This old man has forged iron weapons for so many years, but has never heard of such an exquisite design, so I admire you! "


    The blacksmith held the blueprint, stroked his beard, and looked at it while praising it.


    Of course you''ve never seen it before! Xue Luoyun couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. This was a design that only existed in the 21st century. How could you possibly have seen it?


    While he was discussing with the boss and risking his professional instincts as a bodyguard, Xue Ruoyun suddenly felt a murderous intent behind him, gradually approaching.


    She abruptly turned around, only to see a tall and big body approaching her. At the same time, he also pulled out the sword by his side, waved it, and went straight for that person''s neck.


    However, as the sword gradually descended, that figure didn''t dodge, but stood there motionlessly. Xue Luoyun hastily rolled in a circle in the air, did a rotation, and stopped the momentum of his sword. When it was finally settled, the sword was only as close as a hair''s breadth away from the man''s neck.


    This move was executed cleanly and smoothly. It was completed in one go and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. They all clapped and shouted, "Good!"


    Xue Ruyun finally settled down. Now he clearly saw that the person who had come was none other than Mu Sheng.


    "How dare you..." Wei Ming took a step forward and shouted, as if he was going to pull out his sword and charge forward.


    That person reached out his hand, signaling Wei Ming to step back.


    "It''s you?" Xue Ruyun blurted out, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly withdrew his sword, cleared his throat, and said with a vigorous and strong voice, "General, you did a sneak attack from behind. This sort of thing violates the principles of a gentleman."


    Mu Sheng had not been too sure just now that this was Xue Luoyun, but now that she held his sword in her hand, his eyebrows were as clear as a painting. Although he was dressed like a man, he couldn''t conceal the fact that Mu Ying had a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    He had wanted to probe her from behind, but he hadn''t expected that a lady from a noble family would have such great skill. This had exceeded his expectations. The surprises this Xue Ruyun was giving him were truly increasing.


    Mu Ying sneered with a face full of contempt. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked around Xue Luoyun, causing his hair to stand on end.


    "This is bad, he''s found out now, it''s bad." Xue Ruoyun secretly regretted in his heart.


    "Shay... Young Master, if I were to truly sneak attack you, I''m afraid that with your little skill, you would lose in just a few moves, not to mention your sword being so easily pressed against my neck. " In reality, he had truly underestimated his opponent just now. He hadn''t expected that Xue Ruoyun''s martial arts would be so high that he would almost be struck by her. However, how could he admit to his negligence so easily?


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Ruoyun immediately felt somewhat ashamed. Indeed, with his abilities, if it wasn''t for him being merciful just now, he wouldn''t have been able to do it so easily. Xue Luoyun thought. Moreover, he had saved his life and even gifted his a sword. He had been too reckless just now.


    Thinking of this, a burst of guilt came from Xue Ruyun. He quickly sheathed his sword, clasped his hands, and said to Mu Ying, "You''ve let me win."


    Seeing that she admitted defeat, Mu Ying could not help but feel pleased in his heart. However, his face was still as cold as an iceberg as he lightly said, "If I remember correctly, Xue ¡­ The young master should be in the forbidden grounds by now. How could he be dressed like this and appear in such a place? "Oh!..." Mu Sheng pretended to be shocked as he said, "Don''t tell me that you are ¡­"


    "Shh..." Xue Ruyun was seen through by him, so he quickly took a few steps forward and covered his mouth.


    This time, Mu Sheng''s face instantly turned red. At this moment, he could only feel that her hand was like jade and could be broken from the force of the wind. A faint fragrance came from between his nails and entered his nose, straight to the bottom of his heart. The breath that came out from her mouth stirred the defense in Mu Ying''s heart.


    Mu Sheng''s mind went blank as he allowed her to hold onto him like this. After a long while, he finally reacted and angrily pushed her away.


    "How dare you. You dare to cover This King''s mouth. You don''t want to live anymore!" When Mu Ying said this, the surrounding people all stopped. They all wanted to see what kind of ending this man would have.


    Seeing the crowd growing larger and larger, and worried that his identity would be revealed sooner or later, Xue Ruoyun begged, "For today''s matter, please enlist Wang to keep it a secret. Xue Ruoyun will definitely remember this in his heart." He called for Yun Zhi and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the woman who had grabbed his heart day and night was about to leave, Mu Ying couldn''t care less. He jumped onto his horse, grabbed her on his horse as he passed by Xue Ruyun, and galloped away.

 C17

    "Gongzi, gongzi ¡­" Lange was the only one who was left behind, hopelessly chasing after them. The two of them soon disappeared from the city center.


    "Mu Ying, what are you doing?" Let me go! " Xue Ruyun struggled as hard as he could, while shouting at the same time. Yet, he still couldn''t defeat Mu Yun''s powerful arm. After struggling for a while, she was so exhausted that she could only follow him on the horse''s back until they arrived at a wild forest. It wasn''t until then that Mu Sheng was able to put her down.


    Xue Luoyun was confused and disoriented. She couldn''t even stand properly, and almost fell to the ground. When Mu Ying saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward to support her. However, at this time, Xue Ruoyun was able to stand firm on her own. Mu Ying retracted her hand and awkwardly adjusted her sleeves.


    Xue Ruyun composed himself and then turned around. He angrily looked at Mu Ying and angrily rebuked, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Ying jumped down from his horse and walked step by step towards Xue Ruoyun. "What? Weren''t your kung fu just now very good?" Why are you willingly following This King to this place? Are you trying to seduce This King? " A sinister smile appeared on Mu Ying''s face as he said this with a cold expression.


    "What?" He was the one who dragged himself to this place, and now he even said that he was the one who seduced him.


    When Xue Ruyun heard this, he couldn''t help but feel angry, "Stop being so narcissistic. Sorry, but I''m not interested in you at all!" After speaking, Xue Ruyun patted off the dust on his body, turned around, and was about to leave.


    "What is it? You left this way simply? I''m not afraid that I''ll arrive at Xue Duan Sheng''s side in a while. He was told by the Prime Minister that the eldest daughter of the Xue Residence had actually disguised herself as a woman during the forbidden period and had wantonly flaunted herself in the bazaar. " Mu Ying coldly spat out these words without even looking at Xue Ruyun.


    "You!" Xue Ruyun turned his head around, so angry his face was completely red. At this moment, the already white and creamy soup was splashed with a hint of red, making it seem even more attractive. It was like a plum blossom on a winter''s day of extreme snow. Extremely enchanting.


    She could not understand how a normal thing could be so unpleasant to hear from his mouth. Seeing how handsome he was, why did he seem so annoying the moment he opened his mouth?


    Mu Ying didn''t seem to have any intentions of letting her stay. He leaned against a tree by the lake and leisurely looked into the distance. You look like you can stay if you want to.


    Xue Ruyun took out a branch from a nearby tree and threw it at Mu Ying in anger. Without even turning his head, Mu Sheng''s ears twitched as he easily and accurately grabbed onto the branch.


    In reality, it could be seen that his martial arts attainments weren''t low. Although she shot hidden weapons at him, judging from the power she controlled, she was only giving him a warning. They didn''t really want to hurt him. From the looks of it, the two were flirting with each other. As Mu Ying thought of this, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart. He almost couldn''t maintain the serious expression on his face.


    "What are you trying to do?" Xue Ruyun angrily walked over and arrogantly looked down on Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything as he leaned against the tree and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Me! What do you have to do to keep this a secret! " Xue Ruyun forcefully suppressed the raging anger in his heart and asked again.


    "..."


    Seeing Mu Ying like this, Xue Ruyun didn''t bother to beg anymore and directly left.


    "It''s easy to keep it a secret ¡­" Seeing that Xue Ruyun had left, Mu Ying became flustered in his heart as he slowly said this.


    Xue Ruyun impatiently turned his head, and waited for him to finish speaking.


    "What condition?" Xue Luoyun bluntly said. She was extremely familiar with how to make deals.


    With a leap, Mu Sheng stood up and walked step by step towards Xue Ruoyun, forcing her to lean against a tree. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun could already feel his breath slowly approaching her. Xue Ruyun''s eyes were tightly shut, and he turned his head to the side.


    He said word by word, "I... To. "You ¡­"


    "Impossible!" Xue Ruyun pushed him away, then took the chance to roll to the side. He turned his back and straightforwardly said.


    Only after being pushed by him did Mu Sheng come to his senses. Just now, when he saw her rosy white face and felt her anxious breathing, he could smell the delicate fragrance coming from her body. Unconsciously, he became intoxicated and almost spoke his mind.


    At this moment, Mu Ying had an embarrassed look on his face. He couldn''t help but get angry; she actually rejected him without any hesitation!


    "What are you thinking? You think This King isn''t willing?! " Mu Ying quickly covered it up and said, "This King only wants you to accompany me to enjoy the scenery." Mu Sheng left with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Ah, so it was a misunderstanding." Xue Luoyun immediately felt extremely embarrassed. He had overthought things.


    She quickly walked into Mu Ying and asked in disbelief, "Really ¡­ It''s that simple? "


    Mu Jinyu was noncommittal.


    "Alright, I agree." Xue Ruyun said in a straightforward manner, afraid that if he was too late, Mu Sheng would change his mind. And then, he sat down not too far away.


    "Ah, this scenery is too beautiful." Ever since he had teleported here, this was the first time that Xue Ruoyun had ever been out in the wild. Previously, when he was trapped in the mansion, the most he could do was to enjoy the flowers in the garden.


    The ancient environment protection was very good. Green mountains and water, cool breeze and green bamboo, everything was quiet and beautiful, without the slightest trace of contamination. The air was filled with grass, mixed with the smell of earth, and he could hear the whispering of the breeze.


    All of this was just too beautiful. Xue Luoyun closed his eyes, lay down on the grass, and silently gazed at the crisscrossing layers of leaves in the sky. The two of them sat by the lake for an entire afternoon. It wasn''t until dusk that Xue Ruoyun finally sneakily returned to the manor from the back door.


    "Thank God! Miss, you''re finally back! " As soon as Xue Ruoyun entered the room, he saw Yun Zhi come over with tears streaming down her face.


    Xue Ruyun quickly turned around and closed the door. He carefully said, "What? I wasn''t discovered, right?" "Old master, have any of them come looking for me?"


    "The Old Master doesn''t have it, it''s just Madam''s maidservant. I don''t know why, but he seemed to have heard the wind and came twice today. This servant had been hiding in her room the entire time, and was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe. Just that you''re resting, but if you don''t come again. This servant truly cannot be deceived any further. " As she spoke, Yun Zhi was on the verge of tears again.


    "Alright, alright. Isn''t this fine?"


    Just as he was talking, careful footsteps were suddenly heard coming from the courtyard.


    "Who is it?" Yun Zhi quickly wiped her tears away and asked. At the same time, he motioned to Xue Ruoyun, who was dressed in men''s clothing, to quickly change clothes.


    "It''s me, Red Sleeves." The woman sent me to ask the young lady if she had woken up. Let her come over for dinner tonight. " From the other side of the door came the voice of the lady''s new maid, Red Sleeves.


    "Miss, Miss, she''s still sleeping." Yun Zhi quickly replied as she saw Xue Luoyun changing his clothes.


    "Miss has been sleeping all day and didn''t hear anything. Has something happened?" In reality, she wanted to see if Xue Ruoyun was in the room. This time, Yun Zhi stammered as she closed the door. She was almost certain that Xue Moyan was not in her room, so she wanted to seize this opportunity.

 C18

    Although she had been grounded for the past few days, Mrs Zhao had been keeping a close watch on her. Today, she vaguely sensed that something was amiss. She chased even faster. They all wanted to seize this opportunity to ask for credit from their mistress.


    "Miss has slept for so long, is she sick? Open the door and let me in. "Alright, inform the woman as soon as possible and ask the doctor to come take a look." As she spoke, she gradually approached the door. Her hand was already on the door, ready to push it open.


    "What are you yelling for!" The door opened from the inside, and the red-sleeved man was blown away by the wind. He fell into Xue Ruyun''s room, lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    "It wasn''t easy for you to get some sleep, so you just kept on yelling outside. When did I hear Yu Xuan become a place that servants like me can go in and out of? "You disturbed my sweet dreams. Tomorrow, I''ll tell my master and tell you to go eat the board." Xue Ruyun reprimanded.


    Red Sleeves was lying on the ground, enduring the pain on his arm as he turned around. He saw Xue Ruyun stroking her red skirt. Her hair was loose, and she was staring at her with a deathly stare. Her hair was standing on end, and there was nowhere for her to run.


    "Your servant is guilty, Miss, I beg of you to spare my life." As if she had seen a ghost, she quickly slammed her hand down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Your servant saw Miss sleeping in her room for a long time and was worried that Miss''s health was not well, so I came in to take a look. I didn''t mean to disturb Miss''s rest." As he begged for mercy, he spoke out in a dignified tone.


    Forget it, these servants were also ordered by others, they were not willing to do anything by their own will. Xue Ruoyun was too lazy to waste his breath on them.


    "F * ck off." Red Sleeves quickly left.


    "Miss, it was so close just now. If you had been even a little bit late, Madame would have caught hold of something." After Hong Xiu left, Yun Zhi patted her chest. She still had some lingering fear in her heart.


    "Rest assured, isn''t this fine?" "It''s just that there was an accident today. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have discovered us if we had come back earlier." In his heart, Xue Luoyun was secretly complaining about Mu Ying.


    "What!" When Her Majesty heard of the spy''s arrival, she became furious and threw away her teacup.


    "Ying''er has actually been pointed at by a sword at the neck in the market, who would be so daring! This Dowager wants to exterminate his entire clan. "


    "Your subordinate doesn''t know who it is, but since the person was kidnapped by the prince, your subordinate estimates the consequences wouldn''t be good." When the spy saw that the Empress was furious, he quickly added, adding a lot of speculations.


    When the empress dowager heard this, her expression eased a lot.


    "Oh right, how is the investigation on the matter that I told you to do previously?" Her Majesty suddenly remembered something important and asked.


    The spy took out a paper and handed it over to Senior Servant Gui with both hands. Senior Servant Gui then handed the paper to the empress dowager. Her Majesty''s face turned ashen when she saw it. Senior Servant Gui and the spy quickly crouched on the ground when they saw this. "Please calm your anger in the future."


    "I''ll tell you what he''s been busy with these past few days. He really was enchanted by this Xue Ruyun. After he dismissed the spies, the empress dowager handed the paper to Senior Servant Gui.


    Senior Servant Gui took a close look at the paper. It was full of the attention paid to Xue Poyun by Prince Fu during this period of time.


    "Then what does the empress dowager intend to do?" Senior Servant Gui asked probingly. She knew that she was still interested in her adopted daughter, Princess Changle.


    "Tomorrow, take my plate, go to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and summon this Xue Luoyun to the palace. I would like to see what kind of person she is. "


    "Yes."


    On the morning of the second day, Xue Luoyun was called into the great hall. Having learned her lesson from last time, Mrs Zhao no longer dared to obstruct her, fearing that it would deepen Senior Servant Gui''s loathing for her.


    "Senior Servant Gui, may I ask why you''re looking for me?" Upon seeing Senior Servant Gui''s arrival, Xue Luoyun respectfully asked in a low voice.


    "This little hoof, she''s usually like a shrew to us. But in front of the people in the palace, she''s actually quite good at pleasing us." Mrs Zhao and Xue Lian looked at each other; their gazes were already filled with jealousy towards Xue Ruoyun.


    "The empress dowager has decreed that you will ignore entering the palace tomorrow." Senior Servant Gui knew that coming to the palace tomorrow was not a good thing for Xue Muyun, but the last time she saw Mrs Zhao make things difficult for her, she didn''t want to let them mock her. Thus, she acted like she was summoning happy events to show them.


    Mrs Zhao stood to the side. Seeing the expression on Senior Servant Gui''s face, she was sure that something good had happened. Thinking back to the last time when they had broken off the engagement, she had said that the empress dowager would pick a husband for Xue Muyun, so he guessed that this attack had something to do with this matter. Thinking to that point, she secretly pulled at the fingernail under her sleeve. This Xue Ruoyun was blocking her daughter''s way everywhere. Who knew what kind of fortune she had cultivated in her previous life that she would have such a good life in this life.


    "This subject shall obey, but ¡­ This subject''s daughter is still grounded, I''m afraid ¡­ " As Xue Ruyun spoke, he intentionally looked in Duan Ling Tian''s direction.


    Senior Servant Gui looked towards Xue Duan Sheng when she heard what he said. This Senior Servant Gui was a popular person by the empress dowager''s side. She''d served the empress dowager for many years, so her status was beyond doubt. If he provoked her, he''d be going against the empress dowager. Even though Xue Duan Sheng''s position was high, he had no choice but to give the empress dowager some face. He immediately instructed, "Since the empress dowager has an edict, all you have to do is enter the palace. "Considering that you''ve been being so well-behaved in the past few days, I guess you''ve already realized your wrongs, so you''re going to lift the ban."


    Xue Ruyun''s forehead moved, joy rising from his brows. He was finally free.


    "What did you say the Empress Mother wanted me for?" Listening inside the Rain Pavilion, Xue Ruoyun could not understand no matter how much she thought about it. According to the original owner''s vague memories, she did not have much interaction with this empress dowager.


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Let''s just wash up and sleep.


    However, as he laid on the bed, no matter who, he would not show up. When he thought about personally seeing the real Imperial Palace tomorrow, he couldn''t help but feel a bit excited in his heart.


    The next day, Xue Ruyun was wearing a light green long skirt with a pure white floating yarn. Her light makeup was simple and clean, giving her a fresh and refined appearance.


    Within the palace, the empress dowager sat majestically with Princess Changle by her side when she heard that Xue Ruyun was coming.


    "This subject''s daughter greets the Empress Dowager." Xue Luoyun gracefully lowered his head in salute.


    "Raise your head." Only after hearing the empress dowager''s voice did Xue Ruyun dare to raise his head.


    The empress dowager was shocked when she saw Xue Ruyun raise her head. This Xue Ruyun was about the same as her mother when she was young, a beauty that could topple empires and topple empires. In addition to the spiritual light that flickered in her eyes, this woman must be extremely intelligent and had some ulterior motives. With one look, the empress dowager sighed, "It really captivates one''s soul. It''s a photographic memory."


    When Chang Le, who was standing at the side, heard that Mu Ying was paying attention to the girl, he was already dissatisfied. I heard that her looks are outstanding, one in a million. Princess Changle was secretly laughing. Perhaps it was because everyone was short-sighted and had never seen any peerless talents before, they purposely dressed up today to compete with everyone else.


    However, after seeing her raise her head, Princess Changle immediately felt that her body had lost its luster and was ashamed of herself.

 C19

    "I have long heard that the Xue Residence''s Eldest Miss has an extraordinary appearance, beautiful yet enchanting. Seeing you today is indeed extraordinary. " Princess Changle played with the handkerchief in her hand as she spoke in an unfriendly manner.


    Xue Ruyun raised her head and glanced at her. She saw that no matter how she looked at Princess Changle, she was a graceful and noble woman. On the surface, it seemed as if she was praising Xue Ruyun Mei, but in reality, she was hinting that she was an enchanting monster. Especially after she finished speaking, her arrogance made it seem as if she was about to step on someone. She hadn''t offended her before, so how could she say such words on purpose when it was her first time meeting her? This had tarnished her reputation.


    Her Majesty listened to such sarcasm. Not only did he not reprimand her, he even continued to speak and coldly said, "It may not be a good thing for a woman to have a good life. "You need to cultivate your health and improve your character to be truly beautiful."


    "These words are said to me in a weird way. The beauty that I give birth to is my parents'' genes. What does it have to do with me? If you''re so capable, why do you look like this?" Besides, those ugly ones don''t have very good personalities. Have you never heard of the saying ''ugly people make more mistakes''? " Xue Ruoyun''s words had almost reached the tip of his tongue and he almost wanted to gobble it down.


    "What mother said is very true. Otherwise, it would be like how Sis Xi, Da Ji and Bao Si DC fell upon the world and got scolded."


    Xue Ruyun originally had a respectful and strict heart, but after seeing the mother and daughter pair talk back and forth, he immediately understood what was going on. Feelings today is a Hung Mun banquet, she was ordered to come in and take turns humiliating the thought education class.


    If this was a normal situation, Xue Luoyun would have retaliated without any trace of politeness. However, he thought better of it. Right now, things were in a feudal society with strict hierarchy. If he were to offend the empress dowager, then no matter how good his martial arts skills were, they would still be unable to defeat the imperial palace guards. Taking a step back, even if he could escape, he would still implicate the original owner and his family.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of his family, the Xue Manor was, after all, the only place he was able to live.


    She let out a long sigh, loosened her brows, and lowered her head in a pleasing manner, saying, "The empress dowager''s teachings are extremely correct. This subject will remember it well."


    When the empress dowager had heard Senior Servant Gui''s report before, she''d heard that Xue Poyun had an extremely eloquent tongue when he clashed against Madame Zhao in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Now that he was so respectful after his lesson, he couldn''t help but have a good impression of him. Perhaps the Zhao Family had gone too far. When she thought back to how Senior Servant Gui had said that she was not easy to deal with, she couldn''t help but feel a little upset. Her attitude was much more gentle than before.


    She slightly raised her hand and said, "Stand up. It''s too cold to kneel on the ground."


    "Empress Dowager Xie." Xue Ruyun rubbed his numb legs, then slowly stood up.


    Changle saw that the empress dowager''s attitude towards Xue Muyun had eased a lot. She had wanted to make things more difficult for her, but now was not the time to say anything. Thus, she had an idea and went up to pay her respects. Yesterday, I heard that all the plum blossoms in the imperial garden had bloomed, so I thought it would be nice to walk around the imperial garden together.


    The empress dowager sat in the palace day after day, also very frustrated. She replied, "That''s good as well. It''s done."


    With that said, a group of people majestically walked into the garden.


    How could this Princess Changle be so kind as to let everyone come to the garden to admire the flowers? Actually, it was because she was in the palace and couldn''t do much to her, so she thought about coming to the Imperial Garden, getting closer to her, and taking advantage of the many people there to teach her a lesson.


    Princess Changle held the empress dowager''s arm and walked in front, while Xue Ruoyun followed behind with a bored look on his face. Looking at the scenery of the garden was an extremely good thing. However, the person who was enjoying the flowers with him was not the person he was happy for. He had to be careful not to run into noblemen, which was why he felt so bored.


    "I wonder why the empress dowager is summoning me to the palace today?" Xue Moyan guessed as he followed closely behind.


    The empress dowager took a few steps forward. When she saw that Eternal Joy wanted to speak, she suddenly remembered that today, the reason why the imperial edict had ordered Xue Ruyun to enter the palace was to say something.


    The empress dowager walked for a while before speaking up slowly. "The weather is very good today. I didn''t want to disturb your interest in admiring the flowers." However, there are some words that I have no choice but to explain to you in order to prevent you from causing any more trouble in the future. "


    When Xu Muyun heard the empress dowager''s words, she was shocked. "I''m finally going to reveal my purpose for coming here today." If I had said I would leave the palace early, I would have been more at ease. " Thus, she took a step forward and said respectfully, "May the empress dowager give you some pointers. This subject is all ears."


    "I see that you are very intelligent, so I will not beat around the bush. Earlier, your wedding was arranged by me. I had Senior Servant Gui go and end the engagement, but the king was unaware. But I''ve heard some news recently that the Conqueror has paid a lot of attention to you. "Although my son isn''t young, he should be a proper wife, but the candidate in my heart isn''t you ¡­" The Empress Dowager then ceased to speak.


    After Xue Ruyun heard this, she let out a long sigh of relief. It felt like she was calling her to the palace to warn her, telling her to leave and stay away from Wang Zhen.


    It did not matter if the end of the engagement had been a conscription on the king''s own will. He did not care, nor did he want to be entangled in it. However, he was not going to receive much attention in the future. Mu Sheng had only met him a few times.


    Xue Ruyun bowed slightly, then faintly smiled. His red lips parted. "This subject understands what the empress dowager is trying to say." This subject knows that her knowledge is shallow, and her status is low. The servant girl also knew her own limits and had never thought of reaching higher levels. Since he had already agreed to the dissolution of the marriage that day. so I don''t dare to have any other hopes and I can only blame myself for not getting lucky. "


    Xue Ruyun had made his position clear in a few sentences, and this made the empress dowager momentarily speechless. Previously, the empress dowager was worried that she''d lose such a good opportunity. She knew that Xue Ruoyun would rely on his goodwill towards her to pester her, or to propose all sorts of conditions. Thus, she had long since prepared a bunch of words to deal with him. However, he didn''t expect that Xue Luoyun would be so magnanimous, and that he had underestimated her. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Princess Changle and some other reasons, the empress dowager would have rather liked this Xue Ruoyun.


    The empress dowager paused for a moment before withdrawing her gaze. She gazed off into the distance and slowly spat out a few words. "For you to think like this is the best."


    Her Majesty had left this part and said what needed to be said. She was a little tired and had no interest in continuing to admire the flowers. Thus, she said, "The wind has picked up, and I''m tired. Senior Servant Gui, accompany This Dowager to go and change."


    "Respectfully sending off Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    After respectfully sending off the empress dowager, Xue Muyun knew that his purpose in coming here today was over, so he decided to take his leave.


    "Princess, since there is nothing else in the palace, I will take my leave first."

 C20

    Princess Changle had long since been on good terms with Xue Shaoli, who often entered the palace to accompany the empress dowager. He had often heard her say that this big sister of his was unreasonable, arrogant, domineering, and brainless. In his heart, he already didn''t like Xue Ruyun. She hadn''t thought that after hearing about her beloved Big Brother Mu Ying from a young age, he would actually pay attention to Xue Ruyun. This caused her heart to be filled with jealousy and she was extremely resentful.


    Now that Her Majesty wasn''t here, and only herself and her trusted aides were singing, this was simply a chance given by the heavens to help me. Of course he had to seize this opportunity and vent his anger, letting this Xue Ruoyun suffer a little.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Princess Changle hurriedly stretched out her hand to block her way. She had a sweet smile on her face, but in reality, her intentions were not good.


    "Since the weather is so good today, why doesn''t elder sister take a walk around the palace?" My sister I was trapped in this palace all day long, very few people talked to me, very depressing. It''s rare for us to meet by fate today, so why not accompany me for a chat? "


    Xue Ruyun glanced at Princess Changle, knowing that she harbored ill intentions. However, since she had already blocked his path, if he continued to argue with her, he was afraid that he would fall into her trap. Thus, he could only nod his head in agreement.


    The two of them walked like this, each with their own thoughts, chatting about some insignificant things.


    Princess Changle walked in front, purposely leading Xue Ruyun down a winding, secluded path. While they were talking, they would occasionally use their eyes to look all over the place for an opportunity to find a way to frame Xue Ruyun.


    Sure enough, after walking for a short distance, Chang Le noticed a big mud puddle at the corner. This road was quite remote and there were some broken areas that had yet to be repaired. Last night it rained heavily and the mud puddle was filled with sewage. Moreover, if he didn''t turn around, it would be difficult for him to discover this mud pit. Chang Le rolled his eyes and made up his mind.


    As she ate and drank, she chatted with Xue Muyun. In reality, she quickened her pace, and pulled a few meters away from him. She carefully turned the corner and easily avoided the mud puddle. Then, she turned around to look at Xue Ruoyun, only to see that he was getting closer and closer. He was about to turn the corner and reach the mud puddle.


    At this moment, Princess Changle suddenly pointed to a spot not too far away and pretended to cry out in surprise, "Aiya, what do you see there?"


    Her scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked in the direction of her finger. Everyone looked, but it didn''t matter. The main issue was that Xue Luoyun just happened to walk next to the pit. As she turned her head, she already raised her foot and was about to step into the pit.


    Princess Changle''s heart rose to her throat as she waited for the next sight. She, Xue Luoyun, would have stepped into the air and fallen into a pit of mud. She fell to the side of the road. Moreover, it was winter and the weather was cold. If she was covered in mud and couldn''t find suitable clothes to replace, she would definitely be infected by the cold. If this continued, she would suffer.


    Thinking of this, Princess Changle couldn''t help but laugh. It was as if she could already see Xue Luoyun lying on the bed, his face sallow and in unbearable pain, moaning.


    Although Xue Luoyun was currently looking into the distance, in her heart, she was prepared for Eternal Joy, so she kept her eyes out of the corner of her eye, still paying attention to the road in front of her. When she turned around, she found that her foot had missed her and was about to step into the muddy water.


    At this moment, he could no longer retract his foot and was about to fall. If it was said that he was late by that time, then he was quick to react. He immediately exerted all of his strength and used his other foot to land on the ground. Then, he reflexively flew up into the air.


    Although her foot had stepped on empty air, the strength was enough for her to step over this small puddle. This scene had happened too suddenly. When Xue Ruoyun landed next to Princess Changle, she was still dumbstruck and didn''t dare to go into detail. Xue Ruyun immediately turned her head, looking at the mud puddle on the side, reminding everyone behind her to be careful. That was why she checked her dress. This floating muslin was too long, and it happened too suddenly, so she had to get wet from the mud. It was just that it was fine.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head and angrily stared at Princess Changle. "Princess, may I ask why you were screaming just now? I didn''t see anything shocking. "


    Princess Changle retracted her previously astonished expression upon hearing Xue Ruoyun''s questioning. With an expression that didn''t seem to have anything to do with me, she said, "It was my eyes that made me make a mistake. That was why she lost her composure. Elder sister, you won''t argue with me any further, right? " Chang Le casually gave a reason and gave it up.


    "No matter what you say, the princess has seen the world. How can he scream like that just because his eyes are blurry? Could it be that he''s sitting on something shameful that frightened me to this extent?" or in order to divert everyone''s attention. " Relying on his own knowledge, Xue Ruoyun instantly exposed Chang Le''s scheme.


    "Impudent! I''m a princess. Do you think I would harm you on purpose?" Seeing that his plot had been exposed, Chang Le couldn''t find any excuses to argue and swung his sleeves, putting on the airs of a princess to suppress others.


    Seeing how unreasonable she was, Xue Ruyun was too lazy to argue with her. She stared into Chang Le''s eyes for a long time until the hairs on her heart started to rise. Only then did she withdraw her gaze.


    Indeed, he did not have any evidence, so he could not say much. After all, she was a princess. Besides, the people beside her were all hers. If he had any conflict with her and went to the empress dowager''s side, then everyone would speak up and come out to testify. Who would stand on her side? After circling around, the injured one was still himself. Since he had already endured until now, he might as well hold it in for now.


    Xue Ruyun thought to herself, forget it, we''ll arrive at the palace gate in front. When the time came, no matter what she said, she would just leave the palace and leave this troublesome place.


    After a while, they arrived at a pond in the imperial garden. The pool was full of water lilies, blooming in a blur.


    Seeing that the exit was right in front of him, and that his plan was not going to work, he came up with another one. She took a silk handkerchief from her sleeve. With a smile that wasn''t a smile, he turned his head to look at Xue Ruyun and asked, "I wonder if little sister learns to be a female?"


    Nonsense, as a lady from a noble family, the original owner had long since familiarized himself with these things. Xue Ruoyun impatiently nodded his head in response.


    "That''s perfect. I have a silk handkerchief here that was given to me by the Empress Dowager. I heard everyone say that this was a pattern embroidered on a handkerchief. It was exquisite and had an extraordinary meaning. My knowledge is shallow. "Even though you have the handkerchief, I can''t figure out the meaning behind it. I heard that you are intelligent and astute, with vast knowledge. Could you explain it to me?"


    Xue Ruyun thought to himself, "This Princess Changle is so treacherous. I''ve never seen this silk handkerchief before, how can I understand the meaning behind it in such a short period of time?" If you''re right, just say that you have the same experience as everyone else. If you''re wrong, she''ll laugh at your vulgar learning. She''ll even use the words she said to frame the empress dowager. "

 C21

    Xue Ruyun wanted to decline, but when he raised his head and saw Chang Le''s arrogant expression, he immediately felt displeased. However, now that he was at the helm, he could only give it a try.


    Fortunately, although the original owner''s personality wasn''t that good, he was indeed more intelligent than others. Xue Ruoyun still vaguely remembered a lot of knowledge from the past. She searched through the original owner''s memories and finally recalled a coincidental encounter where she heard Xue Shaoli boasting about the significance of the handkerchief. Chang Le and Xue Shaoli had a good relationship, and they liked to show off, so it shouldn''t be wrong.


    As Xue Muyun thought of this, he became filled with confidence. He stepped forward to take the handkerchief.


    Chang Le originally thought that it would be difficult for Xue Ruyun, but when she saw the confidence flash through her eyes, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Could it be that she already knew the meaning of this? Impossible, she had never seen it before. Could it be ¡­ Xue Shaoli?


    Thinking of this, he felt regret. Seeing that Xue Ruyun''s hand had already reached over, she made another plan.


    The moment Xue Ruoyun''s hand neared the silk handkerchief, Chang Le suddenly released his hand.


    At this moment, the wind was strong and blew the silk handkerchief gently away. He didn''t stop until he was caught by the branch of a tree by the lake.


    "Aiya!" Princess Changle turned pale with fright. She pretended to be worried as she said, "Elder sister, why were you so careless? The silk handkerchief that the empress dowager bestowed upon us fell to the ground. If not, we would have taken it back." I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it if the empress dowager punishes you. "


    "I don''t understand the princess'' words. It was you who accidentally let the handkerchief float in the wind, so I deliberately dropped it." At this time, Xue Ruyun could no longer be bothered to look at her fake face, and she no longer held it in, directly saying this.


    "It was clearly you who couldn''t hold on to it. Why are you blaming me now?" Princess Changle put on an act as she spoke with a wronged expression on her face.


    At this moment, Xue Luoyun no longer bothered to look at this disgusting face and directly took his leave. "No matter what you say, as long as I didn''t do it, I believe that the empress dowager will handle this matter impartially. Farewell." After saying that, he walked towards the exit.


    However, the voices of a group of servants came from behind. Princess Changle had hinted to the maidservants beside her to bring them up and shout, "This servant has seen with her own eyes that Miss Xue threw this handkerchief into the wind and even made the princess cry in anger."


    "You guys are indeed a motley crowd!" This time, Xue Ruoyun finally understood what it meant to rely on the power of a dog.


    "Actually, this time, it''s not as complicated as you think. As long as you come over and beg me on the ground, I won''t bother with this matter with you. Or maybe if you take it back and give it back with both hands, I''ll spare you. " Princess Changle motioned for the servants to shut up. She broke off a red plum tree and played around with it in her hands while looking at Xue Mengyun with disdain.


    Xue Ruyun knew what she was scheming. She knew that these young ladies raised in rooms usually even needed a maidservant to help them up the stairs. How could they possibly get their hands on the silk handkerchief at the top of the lakeside tree? Thus, her words were clearly forcing Xue Luoyun to lower her head and beg for forgiveness.


    However, she had never expected that the Xue Luoyun standing in front of her was no longer the original owner. Instead, he was a strong and skilled female bodyguard.


    "Good!" Please keep your word, Princess. "


    "Of course. I''m a princess, how could I possibly lie?" Princess Changle sat sideways on a stone bench in a pavilion. She held out her hand to adjust her hair as she spoke arrogantly. After making his preparations, he waited for Xue Ruyun to kneel in front of him and beg for mercy.


    Xue Ruyun took one step after another towards Changle, causing Princess Changle to feel a strong sense of vanity in her heart. Xue Luoyun walked in, and made a gesture of wanting to kneel in front of her, but he suddenly stood up and laughed loudly.


    When Chang Le saw that the victory in his hands had suddenly disappeared, he stood up in anger and scolded, "What are you laughing at?


    Only after laughing for a good while did Xue Ruyun stop. She gasped for breath and said, "I''m laughing at you for being arrogant and disrespectful. Your eyes are very thin, and your knowledge is very shallow." Xue Ruyun stared at her and bluntly said.


    "Watch carefully." Without waiting for Princess Changle''s outburst, she stepped on the stone steps of the lake and soared into the lake.


    At this moment, on the other side, the Emperor and Mu Ying saw that the weather was not bad and came to the Imperial Garden to chat.


    From afar, they heard Princess Changle''s scolding. Mu Ying thought that he was only scolding a servant, so he didn''t bother to deal with his. However, he did not expect to hear a familiar voice at this moment. He stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor asked in puzzlement when he saw him a little distracted. Looking back, he saw Mu Ying listening attentively. The emperor couldn''t help but stop as well. Listening carefully, he noticed that there were people arguing in front of him. It seemed that it was Everlasting Joy that was making things difficult for someone.


    It was just that he did not expect the person being made a fool of to be so proud of his bones and speak with righteousness. He could not help but feel a little curious. The two then called for Eunuch Zhang to lead the way and investigate what happened.


    The two of them walked around the long corridor to the edge of the pond. Suddenly, they saw a girl in a green skirt and white gauze fly up from the lake''s edge. Her skin was fair and beautiful, her black hair fluttering in the wind. The sparkling lake and the blossoming red plum blossomed in the sky filled with immortal energy and gave off an incomparably agile feeling. She was just like the legendary Fairy Bi Bo, beautiful beyond compare.


    Everyone present was shocked by the scene unfolding in front of them. He didn''t expect that this girl who never left home was actually so skilled. Even when there were three thousand beauties in the imperial harem, it still wasn''t as strange as this girl.


    He saw Xue Ruyun fly up to a tree in the middle of the lake, step on a branch, and lightly stop. At this moment, the wind was blowing strongly, and the gauze covering her body was dancing in the wind, looking extremely beautiful. With one hand, she held onto the branch while the other hand carefully took off the silk handkerchief that was hooked onto the top of the tree.


    At this moment, although his back was facing Mu Sheng, from the familiar voice just a moment ago to the sight of this body and technique, Mu Ying was able to recognize him instantly. "This is Xue Ruyun! What is she doing in the palace? "


    After not seeing her for a few days, Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with an extreme sense of longing. At this moment, however, he saw her at this place.


    What was she doing? Performing talent? At this moment, when Mu Ying saw the emperor''s stupefied expression, he was immediately filled with jealousy. This woman had some skill. She was showing off everywhere. Since he stood so high up, he shouldn''t be too afraid of falling down... Thinking of this, Mu Ying made a hand gesture, preparing to catch her.


    Xue Ruyun retrieved the silk handkerchief, then skillfully spread open her arms. Both of her legs exerted force, and she was about to fly back. However, this was the time of winter and spring. The grass and trees had dried up. Even though Xue Ruyun''s body was as light as a swallow, it was nothing to stand on a tree branch. However, if she wanted to fly, she would need to use the strength from her legs. With her strength, this slender tree branch could no longer withstand such a powerful force, and with a kacha sound, it broke.

 C22

    "Ah, ah, ah ¡­" Xue Moyan''s feet missed their target and he lost his balance. Unable to hold on any longer, he fell into the lake.


    With an anxious heart, Mu Sheng hurriedly spread out his arms in an attempt to catch it. However, the Emperor in front of him had already gone ahead and flew away.


    "I''m finished, I''m finished." As Xue Er fell into the lake, he thought, "It''s so cold today, I''ll definitely freeze to death. In the palace, people talk for a long time. If word of this gets out, they will definitely talk for a whole year. " As Xue Muyun thought of this, his heart grew cold. However, he had no other choice. He could only close his eyes and endure in silence.


    Xue Ruyun closed her eyes, waiting for the bone-piercing lake water to submerge her. However, after a long time, the expected cold did not come. She curiously opened her eyes and found an extraordinarily handsome face looking at her.


    "Mu won?" This name popped out in Xue Ruyun''s mind. Could it be that he was seeing things, or that he was thinking about it? How could he have seen this person at this time?


    At the same time, when he saw the opened eyes of Xue Ruyun, his face turned pale with fright. His hand almost lost its grip, causing him to fall down. The two spun a few rounds in the air before the Emperor opened his arms and carried Xue Ruoyun to the long corridor by the lake. Only then did he stop.


    "Little Butterfly." The Emperor blurted out.


    When the emperor looked at this face, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of similarity between her tearful and sorrowful expression back then. However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that Xue Luoyun''s expression was a bit more unyielding, a bit less gentle.


    "No, you''re not ¡­" The Emperor shook his head and placed Xue Ruyun down.


    Mu Sheng, why was he here? And she was even dressed like this?


    Xue Ruyun looked at the person in front of him. He wore a yellow robe embroidered with the image of a beautiful dragon and auspicious cloud. Each of his movements exuded the aura of a king. It seemed to be completely different from the masculine aura Mu Ying had. Xue Ruyun paused for a moment, then suddenly thought, "Could this be the legendary Emperor, Mu Ying''s brother?"


    At this moment, Princess Changle had already rushed over, and the servants hastened to salute her. "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Hearing their shouts, Xue Ruoyun somewhat sluggishly followed the crowd and hurriedly knelt down. Get up, all of you. The Emperor walked in front of Xue Luoyun and gently extended his hand in front of her.


    Xue Luoyun raised his head and saw Tang Thirty-Six looking at him with a gentle smile as he nodded his head. Xue Luoyun had no choice but to place his hand on Chen Changsheng''s hand and stand up.


    When Mu Ying saw this situation, his heart burned with anger and he felt his entire body restless. As if there was something stuck in his throat, he couldn''t help but cough a few times. When Xue Ruyun heard this cough, he turned his head and only then discovered Mu Sheng, who was at the side.


    "It''s you." Xue Luoyun was unexpectedly surprised.


    However, Mu Sheng didn''t even give her a glance as she coldly turned her head away.


    "What''s your name?" The Emperor softly asked as he gently looked at Xue Ruyun, his tone filled with tender love.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter, Xue Luoyun."


    "You''re Xue Luoyun? No wonder, no wonder, I should have thought of it before." The Emperor muttered some words that Xue Muyun didn''t understand, then sighed again and again.


    "Your majesty knows this subject''s daughter?" The original owner''s memories didn''t remember him.


    The emperor paused, and didn''t answer her. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "I saw that you''re so young, yet you''re actually so skilled. Today, the King of Japan will heavily bestow it upon you. "


    "Royal brother, Royal brother ¡­" At this moment, upon hearing that Xue Ruyun had received a reward, Changle who was standing off to the side could no longer bear to watch. She raised her voice a few times like a spoiled child and walked over to the emperor''s side.


    "What''s wrong?" The Emperor turned his head and glanced at Princess Changle before returning his gaze to Xue Luoyun.


    "Just now, this Xue Luoyun humiliated your servant sister. How disrespectful. Your royal brother must uphold justice for your royal sister!"


    "Oh, really?" The Emperor raised an eyebrow and didn''t deny it.


    "Yes, just now she not only threw away the silk handkerchief bestowed upon her by the Empress Dowager, but also spoke rudely and humiliated me over and over again. Royal brother, you have to uphold justice for me. " Princess Changle didn''t seem to realize that the emperor''s tone had changed. He was still talking nonsense, trying to reverse the truth.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter ¡­" Xue Luoyun was about to say something, but the Emperor extended his hand and stopped him.


    "Although I didn''t say anything in the garden, I saw everything that happened in the distance clearly. This King has his own conclusions as to who is in the right and who is in the wrong. " His Majesty''s words had already reached the end, leaving Chang Le with no face and not being exposed directly.


    When Chang Le heard this, he was greatly shocked. What he did just now was seen by the Emperor and the others. They didn''t dare to speak anymore nonsense.


    "But Her Majesty''s silk handkerchief ¡­" Changle recalled that the handkerchief had been in Xue Ruoyun''s hands just now. This was a reward from the empress dowager, so he couldn''t joke around.


    "Princess Changle, I hope you will keep the silk handkerchief safe again." Xue Luoyun presented the silk handkerchief.


    "Hmph ¡­" "Xue Ruyun, stop being so hypocritical." Princess Changle grabbed hold of the handkerchief and wanted to say something more.


    When the emperor saw how powerless she was, he reprimanded her, "You have always been spoiled by your willfulness. It''s all your mother''s fault for pampering you too much. In the future, you have to be careful when you do things. Don''t lose your sense of propriety. The emperor had long since understood the personality of this foreign imperial sister and wanted to point him out a few times, but the empress dowager favored her, so he gave up. Now that he saw her throw the face of the royal family away, he was even more unbiased towards her.


    Princess Changle was so embarrassed that she actually asked for a lesson. She wanted to say something, but seeing that her beloved Mu Ying was also beside her and didn''t want to leave her impression of him, she could only obediently withdraw.


    At this time, the Emperor''s interest was completely focused on Xue Muyun. After so many years, he had a lot of feelings for this person.


    After Chang Le had left, Mu Ying still stood to the side, staring at Xue Ruoyun. The emperor glanced at him and thought of how he had given Xue Ruyun permission to him. He had actually broken off the engagement, and now that he saw the beauty present, the situation was somewhat subtle.


    The Emperor coughed. "Your Imperial Brother has worked hard these past few days. Let''s temporarily go to rest. We''ll discuss today''s matter another day."


    "But the emperor ¡­" Mu Sheng wanted to say something, but when he saw the emperor''s clear attitude towards this matter, he was momentarily unable to find a reason to stay. He glanced at Xue Ruyun, then somewhat reluctantly retreated. Just as he walked to the door and avoided the emperor''s and Xue Ruoyun''s gaze, Mu Sheng suddenly punched the wall in anger. A few bright red blood marks immediately appeared on the wall.


    Seeing that the emperor had sent everyone away, Xue Luoyun''s heart suddenly began to panic. In her era, the people who saw many movies and TV dramas were all overbearing and lecherous. When they saw beauties, they would occupy them. Now that the Emperor had dismissed everyone and was looking at her meaningfully, it couldn''t be that he was thinking of ¡­

 C23

    When Xue Ruyun thought of this, his heart leapt into his throat. However, in the original owner''s mind, the Emperor was a patriotic king of the people. He shouldn''t have done such an absurd thing. As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he relaxed a bit. Moreover, he had his own martial arts. If he were to go on a rampage to snatch the overlord and force himself on the bow, he would be able to think of other methods.


    However, just by looking at how the emperor had saved her, he had to express his gratitude. She was a person who knew how to repay favors, so she didn''t want to owe others a favor. But he was the ruler of a country. How could he repay someone with his small abilities?


    As if he were in a meeting, Xue Luoyun woodenly followed the Emperor.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Seeing that Xue Mengyun was silent all this time and seemed to have something on her mind, the Emperor turned his head and asked in a strange tone.


    "Your Majesty, this subject doesn''t know what to say." It was said that accompanying a monarch was like a tiger accompanying a tiger. This was the first time he had seen the emperor, but he still hadn''t figured out his temperament and didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid that he would accidentally bring disaster upon himself.


    "Hahaha, just now, when I saw you and Princess Changle''s argument, your words were like a river that flowed endlessly. Why are you so restrained now?" "Rest assured, I am not a big tiger. I won''t eat you, so you should just treat me as you would normally. Whatever you say normally is now." The emperor comforted her softly, his tone full of concern.


    With this explanation, Xue Luoyun immediately relaxed. He felt that the Emperor in front of him was still very amiable, so he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect you to be this old." The Emperor looked at Xue Ruyun and saw that she lightly patted her chest like a child, calming her heart. Her lowered head and eyes were very similar to that person''s. Alas, the world is not the same as people, destiny makes a fool out of people.


    "Your majesty knows this subject''s daughter?" As soon as these words left his mouth, he felt that he was wrong. His own father was the Prime Minister, so of course the Emperor would recognize him. Therefore, she quickly explained, "I mean, the emperor has seen your servant before? "No, no, no, what did I want to say? Right, the Emperor seems to have mistaken me for someone else just now."


    Seeing her dancing and anxious to explain, the Emperor actually laughed.


    "Little girl, speak slowly. There''s no hurry."


    What? The Emperor actually called him a little girl? He really did look a lot older than me, but his face was so young and handsome. He clearly looked two or three years younger than me, okay? In addition, his and Mu Ying''s appearances were too excessive. After hearing him call out like this, Xue Ruoyun actually felt a bit shy in his heart.


    Xue Luoyun tidied up his thoughts, then thought of something he wanted to ask, "That''s right, did the emperor just call me Little Butterfly?" Xue Luoyun asked somewhat curiously, because he saw the astonishment in the Emperor''s eyes, and then saw his emotional reaction. He predicted that she must have looked very similar to this Little Butterfly.


    "Eh, Little Die, she ¡­" "He''s an old friend of mine," the Emperor looked at Xue Muyun and seemed to think for a moment before replying.


    "Oh, then this friend here definitely can''t be contacted now?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because seeing the Emperor in such a daze, if our old friends were still in contact, why would there be so many worries?" Xue Ruyun seriously analyzed.


    "Yeah, she''s already gone ¡­ ¡­" As the emperor spoke to here, he gazed into the distance and sighed with emotion.


    Seeing that his face was once again filled with worry, Xue Ruyun could not bear it any longer. He consoled, "Since our old friend has already left, the emperor should also be a bit more enlightened. The past was like the wind, let her scatter with it. Since I have some similarities with her, if the Emperor does not mind, I can be your friend. " Xue Luoyun generously said. This could also be considered as expressing his thanks for the happiness he felt. Since everyone could chat here, he might as well make a friend and help each other out in the future. Xue Ruoyun stretched out his hand, made a gesture as if he was going to shake hands, and said, "Hello, my name is Xue Ruyun."


    When the Emperor heard her words, he was somewhat surprised. As he looked at her slender jade hand, he didn''t understand what she meant.


    Seeing the emperor''s face of confusion, only then did Xue Muyun react. He quickly retracted his hand, scratched his head, and said a bit embarrassedly, "This ¡­ this was one of our movements. This was your intention to be willing to make friends."


    "Oh?" For a moment the Emperor did not understand what he was saying. Perhaps it was the new rules of the Prime Minister''s residence. Thinking up to here, the Emperor smiled, and extended his hand towards Xue Luoyun. He imitated her tone and said, "Hello! My name is Mu Zheng. "


    Seeing the extended hand, Xue Ruyun was extremely happy. He also held him and sweetly smiled. "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The Emperor looked at Xue Ruyun and felt the warmth from her palm. For a moment, he was suddenly overjoyed. He started to have a special feeling about this person in front of him who spoke and acted in such a way.


    "Can you tell me about the other interesting things that have happened over there?"


    "Of course."


    When the head eunuchs saw that the emperor was so happy today, they tactfully stood on the spot and waited, no longer following. Just like that, the two of them chatted for a long time.


    The two chatted happily as time flew by. On the other side, some people felt that their days were like a year, every second felt exceptionally long, and their hearts were like a cat scratching its head.


    It was already afternoon by the time he finished swimming in the Imperial Garden. Xue Ruoyun had refused the Emperor''s good intentions of sending people to escort him, so he left the palace alone. That would be too ostentatious, and he didn''t want to arouse jealousy anymore.


    Today was truly a difficult day to talk about, Xue Ruoyun sighed with emotion. It had been a long time since he had been this happy. He hadn''t thought that even though Mu Zheng and Mu Ying were brothers, they were especially refined and talented. He truly was a gentleman. Xue Ruyun lowered his head as he thought, then he turned and left the palace gate, walking forward. When they reached a secluded area, they were suddenly blocked by a tall and mighty figure. Xue Ruoyun didn''t pay attention for a while, so he crashed headfirst into this firm bosom.


    "Ouch, what''s that?" Xue Ruyun rubbed his head and took a step back. As he spoke, he raised his head to take a look. The black figure in front of him gradually became clearer. It was a person, but this person was none other than Mu Sheng.


    "It''s you, what are you doing here? Didn''t you already leave the palace? " Seeing Tang Thirty-Six coming and going like a ghost without a trace and bumping into him, Xue Luoyun asked rather unhappily.


    Why, you don''t want to see me! When Mu Ying saw Xue Ruyun''s attitude, he instantly became angry. He held his sword with both hands as he stared at Xue Luoyun with eyes that seemed to have millions of arrows shooting out. He coldly said a few words, "I''m waiting for you ¡­ ¡­"


    "What?" Wait for me? " What is it? Xu Mengyao asked curiously. This time, he really made Xue Ruyun confused. He was guarding the entrance of this palace just to wait for him?

 C24

    Without waiting for Xue Ruyun to understand, Mu Ying rushed up with a face filled with killing intent. He pointed his sword at Xue Ruoyun and asked, "Tell me, what are you doing in the palace today?"


    Xue Muyun was suppressed by him and couldn''t move. He snappily said, "The empress dowager summoned me to the palace, so I entered." This Mu Ying really asked a strange question. What does it have to do with me entering the palace?


    "What are you doing in the back garden when you enter the palace? And you''re still playing with your martial arts in front of the emperor? Thinking of what had happened in the Imperial Garden today, a raging fire ignited in Mu Ying''s eyes, as if he wanted to burn Xue Ruoyun into ashes.


    The hilt of the sword in his hand caused Xue Ruyun to be unable to catch his breath, and he suddenly used all his strength to push him away, "Hehe, I''m going to play with my martial arts? Didn''t you see what happened? I was framed, so I had to go get the handkerchief, okay?


    "I have to. It can''t be that you haven''t had any feelings for the crown prince and want to make use of this chance to meet him, right? Or perhaps it''s because your plan failed and you came up with another plan, and saw the Emperor coming, that''s why you intentionally revealed yourself. " Every word that came out of Mu Ying''s mouth was filled with a sting as he expressed all of the anger that he had just felt. Especially when he saw the emperor hug his waist and spin in the air, and then reach out to help him up without fainting, he was simply about to explode with anger. Thus, when he saw Xue Ruyun, he couldn''t care anymore. He wanted to release the anger in his heart, but he didn''t expect his words to become these hurtful words.


    The reason why the empress dowager and Princess Changle had attacked Xue Ruyun even though he had been announced to the palace was because of Mu Rong Hao. It was also because of him that the empress dowager and Princess Changle had oppressed him. It was because he knew some martial arts that he was able to escape danger. However, at this moment, when he just stepped out of the door, he was accused of such an unwarranted crime by Mu Ying. So it turned out that the reason he had waited here for so long was to deliberately humiliate her.


    As he thought of this, the good impression he had of Mu Yun immediately disappeared. He had no one to rely on after coming to this place. Apart from Yun Zhi, Mu Ying was the only one who felt safe in her heart. This was because he had always appeared before her when she was in danger and gifted her the sword. Now, it seemed that he overthought it, and Xue Luoyun felt dejected. I don''t want to argue with him anymore. He turned around and walked away.


    Mu Yun had just said these hurtful words and couldn''t help feeling a bit of guilt in his heart. This was because he didn''t want to say it out loud, and didn''t mean it. With Xue Ruyun''s temper, he should be making a ruckus with him. If they made a ruckus, it would actually make Mu Sheng feel better. However, at this time, he saw her expression darken, and her lonely back gradually departed sorrowfully in the darkness. In his heart, he regretted his decision immediately.


    When Xue Luoyun returned to his residence, he saw that Xue Lian, Lady Zhao, and the others had already been waiting for a long time. They were waiting to see the commotion.


    This was because earlier, Xue Shaoli had sent news saying that Xue Ruoyun would definitely be dealt with by Princess Changle today. Now that she was covered in dirt and grime, it seemed like she had suffered quite a few grievances in the palace. This made Xue Lian and the others who were watching the joke extremely happy and proud.


    "I said that I was going to the palace to receive my reward. Since it''s like this, if I don''t receive my reward, I''ll get my reward right?" Mrs Zhao said in a strange tone.


    "Elder sister is too spoiled to understand the rules. Entering the palace and letting the empress dowager give a few pointers is her fortune." Xue Lian also began to echo with bad intentions.


    At this moment, Xue Ruoyun''s heart was in a mess. He didn''t want to argue with them, so he turned around and wanted to return to his own courtyard.


    "Painting. In the future, you must learn more about the rules. Don''t learn from your sister." Mrs Zhao pretended to block Xue Luoyun''s path by accident, continuing to humiliate him.


    Xue Ruyun was about to fly into a rage when he saw the head of the group, a Minister of Imperial Household, lead a group of people in majestically carrying a large number of rewards in.


    Hearing the chief eunuch say this, he knew that today, Xue Muyun''s performance in the palace was excellent, receiving the praise of the Emperor. It could be said that the Xue Clan had fought quite a bit for glory, and had rewarded many things.


    When the two people heard this, it was as if they had been slapped in the face. They were extremely embarrassed and sneaked back into their rooms. After hearing this, Xue Duan Sheng was extremely proud and started to have a better impression of Xue Lao Yun.


    However, Xue Luoyun didn''t care about any of this. After she returned to her room, she continued to lie on her bed. Yun Zhi had left the dinner when Yun Zhi brought it over, but she couldn''t finish it. One of them just stared at the sword in silence. Why didn''t she care no matter how the Zhao Family''s Xue Lian described her to them? But when Mu Ying said she, she felt really bad in her heart.


    "Miss, don''t hold anything in your heart. If you''re unhappy, just tell this servant. It''s not okay, just vent it out." Yun Zhi tried her best to console him.


    Hearing this, Xue Ruoyun froze for a moment, then suddenly pulled out her sword and walked into the courtyard. She angrily practiced for a while, venting out all of her grievances. She called to Yun Zhi, "Bring this sword to the Mansion of the Conqueror. "Just say thank you for your noble intentions, I will not have the fortune to suffer." Miss, you ¡­ " She had been in a bad mood ever since she came back in the afternoon. Although she still had a carefree expression on her face, just looking at the tree branches in the courtyard that had been cut down by the powerful sword energy from Xue Muyun''s sword practice, her unhappiness was already evident.


    "Just give me back my sword. Don''t ask too much about anything else." Xue Ruyun expressionlessly said, then turned around and began to eat his dinner.


    "Miss, you''ve really made up your mind." Yun Zhi knew very well that Xue Ruyun liked this good sword. From the day she had obtained it, as long as she had free time, she would dance with this sword for a period of time.


    "..." Xue Luoyun buried his head into his food, his face devoid of any expression.


    When Mu Ying returned to the Mansion, he saw that a maid had been stopped at the entrance and was in the process of negotiating with a gatekeeper. Mu Sheng wasn''t in the mood to manage such small matters, so he directly headed inside.


    "Conqueror... Seize the throne! " A voice kept shouting, and rushed towards the conquest king, but was stopped by the guards beside the conquest king.


    Mu Sheng frowned and turned his head.


    "Prince Xu, I''m Miss Xue''s maid, Yun Zhi. You might not remember me, but you should know my family''s Miss Xue ¡­" As soon as Yun Zhi arrived at the entrance, she was stopped by a guard. No matter how hard she tried to explain, she couldn''t get through the entrance. Just when Yun Zhi was at a loss, she saw the prince''s palanquin coming back. So she seized the opportunity and broke free of the guards and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" When Mu Ying heard her say the three words'' Xue Ruyun '', his interest was immediately piqued. Along the way, he was still brooding over the events of the afternoon.


    "My family''s young mistress wants me to pass this to you ¡­" Yun Zhi hurriedly handed over the treasured sword in her arms.


    "What ¡­" Mu Ying''s heart sank as he looked at the sword he used to wear. He walked in with an expressionless face.

 C25

    Yun Zhi didn''t dare to look into his charming and handsome face. She lowered her head and blushed, then hesitantly repeated the words of Xue Ruoyun, "My family''s young miss wants me to use a treasured sword or a noble sword. After saying that, he lowered his head even more.


    Mu Ying looked at the sword in his hand. With a grave and stern expression, he said without the slightest bit of emotion, "She is indeed unlucky!"


    After saying this, Mu Ying''s heart couldn''t help but feel despondent. In the end, she had misunderstood his meaning. Mu Sheng''s heart was suddenly set on fire. This foolish woman, but thinking of Yun Zhi at this time, his reaction would inevitably be transmitted to Xue Ruoyun. As a result, with a cold expression, he gestured for his servants to take the treasured sword and turned around to leave.


    However, after he had taken two steps, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. He turned around and said to Yun Zhi who was behind him, "Send a message to me. Tell your young miss to stay away from the Emperor."


    "He actually said that."


    Even now, he still felt like a vain woman, that he was deliberately trying to show off in front of the Emperor? After hearing Yun Zhi''s words, Xue Ruoyun felt all the blood in her body congregate in her head. She used her hand to fan the wind in the void, wanting to quell her anger. It seemed as if the blood would jump out of her head if she didn''t control it.


    "Yes."


    "Forget it, since he doesn''t understand himself, there''s no need for me to explain so much to people who do understand me. If he likes to misunderstand, then let her misunderstand. "


    Although Xue Ruyun said this, his mood was inexplicably irritable. She spent the next few days designing all sorts of defenses in her own courtyard, as if she wanted to use her work to get rid of her inner emotions.


    Yun Zhi was very worried when she saw how she spent her days and nights without eating or eating, and how she did not communicate with anyone else. After a long rain, the weather suddenly cleared up. Xue Luoyun was leaning against the headboard again, bathing in the sunlight.


    Lan Zhi walked in. It was rare for her to see Xue Ruyun idle around, so she guessed that her mood today should be pretty good. It would be better to take this opportunity to let her walk outside so she wouldn''t suffocate in this room. Thinking of this, Yun Zhi walked forward, "Miss, the sky is clear today, the air is very fresh, how about I accompany you for a walk outside?"


    Xue Ruyun opened and closed his eyes, glancing at Yun Zhi. It was true that she had been feeling stuffy inside the house for the past few days, but when she thought about the possibility of encountering the conquest of the king outside, she was angry and didn''t want to meet him and be humiliated a few times. Thus, he stayed in the room, purposely avoiding him.


    However, the weather was exceptionally good today. It had been raining for a long time ¡­ Thinking up to here, Xue Luoyun''s thoughts moved. He sat up, and pushed his hair back. "Let''s go to the mountains to collect mushrooms. It''s sunny after the rain, and it''s the time when there are many mushrooms."


    "Ah?" Yun Zhi seemed to be caught off guard by Xue Ruoyun''s sudden reaction. She was never able to keep up with the pace of her thoughts. The road was slippery from the rain, and the forest was covered with thorns. Birds and beasts roamed about, making it very unsafe. Yun Zhi was about to stop her. She saw that Xue Ruyun had already stood up and was starting to pack up.


    Yun Zhi understood Xue Luoyun''s personality. If she didn''t accompany him now, she would definitely go herself. She was a principled person, and as long as it was something she was certain of, no matter how others tried to dissuade her, it would be useless. As a result, Yun Zhi had no choice but to pack up and follow Xue Ruoyun. They could look after each other along the way.


    After the rain, the forest felt very refreshing. The smell of the earth mixed with the scent of the sprouts of early spring assaulted their senses. The dewdrops that had not scattered on the leaves were sparkling and translucent as they accompanied Xue Mengyun on her way down, rolling down and wetting her dress. Xue Luoyun was temporarily engrossed in the beauty of the mountains, so she did not pay attention to these things. At this moment, the two were walking in the forest, one in front and one behind, like two otherworldly fairies.


    "There''s one here, there''s one here too." Xue Ruoyun was shuttling through the forest, picking up small mushrooms one after another in pleasant surprise, as happy as a child. When Yun Zhi saw this, she revealed a smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time. He finally relaxed.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over. Xue Luoyun, who was carefully plucking the grass, heard what seemed to be several intermittent wails mixed in with the wind.


    "Miss, this ¡­" Yun Zhi pointed at a clump of mushrooms and was about to say something when she saw Xue Ruyun shushing her. She whispered, "Don''t move, listen ¡­" After hearing Xue Luoyun''s order, Yun Zhi hurriedly stopped moving, maintaining a finger position without moving at all. The two listened attentively. Sure enough, they heard something wailing in pain in the distance.


    "Come, let''s go take a look." After confirming the source of the sound, Xue Luoyun quickly walked forward. Holding the basket in his hand, Yun Zhi quickly chased after him. The two of them walked closer and closer to the source of the sound, and the wailing sounds became more distinct.


    "That''s right!" As they got closer to the source of the sound, they saw nothing.


    "Be careful!" Xue Luoyun suddenly loudly reminded her. It was only then that Yun Zhi discovered that there was actually a large trap at her feet. Because it had been concealed extremely well, she did not discover it. Just now, it was so close. I was just a step away from falling inside.


    When they arrived at the edge of the trap, they found a snow-white fox with a broken leg. The hole was deep and slippery, and it was impossible for a human to climb out, let alone a little fox. It was probably because it would be useless to climb for a long time, which was why he was whimpering like this.


    "What a pitiful little thing." Xue Ruyun immediately felt pity in her heart. She tightly furrowed her brows, her face filled with pity.


    "Little fox, just you wait. I''ll come down and save you." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he began to look around for something.


    "Miss, what are you looking for?" Yun Zhi followed behind, not knowing what Xue Mengyun was planning to do.


    "Found it." Xue Ruyun excitedly said. He leapt onto a tree and tore off a vine that was coiled around it. The other end of the vine was still wrapped around the tree, while the other end was tied to Xue Ruoyun''s body.


    "Come, grab this." Xue Ruyun said to Yun Zhi. Then, he grabbed onto the vine and slowly crawled into the trap.


    "Miss, be careful. Why don''t you come up and let this servant go?" Yun Zhi said worriedly as she held onto the vine. However, right now, Xue Luoyun only wanted to save the fox, so how could he care so much?


    The little fox saw him grabbing onto the vines step by step inside the trap. It was so scared that it continuously retreated, curled up into a ball, and kept on shrieking.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to help you." Xue Luoyun softly consoled her. As he spoke, he slowly drew closer.


    Thinking that animals also had intelligence, the originally shivering little fox seemed to have sensed Xue Ruoyun''s kindness. It gradually relaxed, no longer making random noises. Seeing that it had let its guard down, Xue Ruyun slowly approached it and picked it up, saving the trap.

 C26

    "Yeah, so cute." The two of them sat beside a tree. Xue Ruoyun didn''t have time to close the wound on her hand that had been cut by vines, so she quickly checked on the little fox''s injuries. Fortunately, it only broke its leg. In the past, when she was a bodyguard, she had all kinds of training, and had a lot of experience in outdoor life. She immediately searched for some medicinal herbs in the forest and tore off a portion of her clothes to bind up the fox.


    After he was done, the little thing cutely rubbed against Xue Ruyun, as if expressing its gratitude.


    "Go, and don''t get caught again." Xue Ruyun looked at the little fox and let it go. The little fox squeaked a few times before turning around and running into the depths of the forest.


    "Miss, you are too kind." Yun Zhi sighed with heartfelt emotion. She was truly completely different from that Xue Luoyun from before.


    "It came to this place by accident, just like me. Fortunately, it was only injured and was able to go home, but I am unable to go home no matter what. " When Xue Ruyun thought of what had happened to him, he said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "Miss, isn''t your home in the Prime Minister''s Estate? Why would you say that you can''t go home?" Yun Zuiyue was baffled by her words.


    "No, I was just blabbering." Seeing that he had leaked the conversation, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Forget it, let''s quickly restore this trap. This trap was probably dug by the hunters at the foot of the mountain to catch some animals for the winter. We can''t let them destroy it completely, we can still catch some ferocious beasts if we keep it." "Also, let''s make a mark here so that we can avoid it the next time we come." Xue Luoyun said with foresight.


    After returning in the evening, Xue Luoyun''s mood was clearly much better. Going out for a walk could indeed release a lot of bad emotions. However, this good mood would only last for a few days, and a hidden storm was about to arrive.


    Ever since the last time Xue Luoyun had caused Princess Changle to suffer a loss in the Imperial Garden, this matter had always been spread around the Imperial Palace. Because the palace door was tightly locked, the court lady had nothing to do throughout the day, so she used this matter as a topic of conversation. Soon, this matter reached the ears of the crown prince.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun had given Xue Lian a slap in his face last time, although he felt disgusted with her arrogant and despotic attitude, he was secretly convinced by her eloquence and courage. He could faintly feel that this Xue Luoyun was just as he had been conveyed to her from outside the palace; he was completely different. Especially with regards to the matter of the princess, it was truly admirable that she could so cleverly avoid such a dangerous situation. In addition, after hearing about her extraordinary martial arts skills and the fact that even the Emperor was especially appreciative of her, the Crown Prince had begun to pay more attention to her in his heart.


    Women''s intuition was always the strongest. The crown prince''s performance made Xue Lianhua feel an unprecedented threat. It was with great difficulty that he managed to make the crown prince interested in him. He could not give up so easily. The jealousy in his heart for Xue Ruyun had grown even more intense.


    The disturbance that had previously plotted against Xue Ruyun had gradually passed by, and Zhao Anyi had already been sent home. No one was able to recall this matter anymore. Xue Lian began to brew another conspiracy. This time, she swore to kill Xue Ruoyun to the point where she would never be able to stand up again.


    However, ever since he fell into the lake, her martial skills had suddenly become extremely powerful, and she had also made many improvements to the surroundings of her courtyard. Inside, there were all sorts of mechanisms and formations. The people of the Xue Manor did not dare to barge in without permission as well. Thinking of the bloody wound on Mrs Zhao''s foot last time, Xue Lian''s heart still had some lingering fear. And now that Xue Xiang knew that the emperor had taken Xue Luoyun seriously, she even turned a blind eye to it, no longer restricting her.


    A person''s brainpower was always limited. Although Xue Lian''s mind was meticulous, at this moment, she thought of another person. She should be able to give herself some advice.


    "Little sister, you have always been extremely smart. If there''s nothing you can do about it, then how could I be smarter than you?" After hearing Xue Lian''s instructions, Liu Xu hurriedly closed the door. Xue Shaolei smiled sweetly at Yan Yan, lightly smeared a blue spring into his mouth, and said coolly, "Quickly, clear up the situation."


    "Sister, even if you don''t care about me, it''s on behalf of our mother. Last time, our mother was humiliated by her, and now she''s taking medicine out of anger. Don''t you want to take revenge for our mother?" Xue Lianshu knew that Xue Shaoli usually had nothing to do with the matter, so he tried to protect his own health. At this moment, he hurriedly moved out of the city to show Zhao Shi.


    Xue Shaoli''s eyes darted around as she tried to figure out what was going on. Then, she pretended to be elegant and noble, and indifferently said, "Although I am sisters with you and don''t quite agree with your methods, I really have no way of affecting you. Think about it, her martial arts are so strong, we can''t go head to head with her. Unless... We have those powerful people to help you, but we were born in a pavilion, how can we find these martial artists? What''s more, it was too dangerous. If these people were to teach Xue Ruoyun a lesson, then she would be able to receive one. As you know, our Big Sis is as beautiful as a fairy, she''s a famous beauty. If these people had evil thoughts, what would happen to our Big Sis? "Then I won''t be able to live through it. No matter what, she is still our sister." Xue Shaoli frowned and pretended to be compassionate as she spoke.


    When the servants around them heard this, they sighed in their hearts, "Xue Shaoli really is a kind and compassionate person."


    "This ¡­" When Xue Lian heard this, he lowered his head as if he was pondering about something.


    Xue Shaolei was very satisfied with her performance. She rolled her eyes and raised her voice again, "Forget it. I advise you to train your body and take care of yourself." Oh right, it will be the Lantern Festival in a few days. This Lantern Festival is packed with people and is bustling with activity. If you go out, sister, you must bring a few more followers with you. Pay attention to your own safety and don''t get separated from everyone. "


    People with powerful martial arts coveted beauties ¡­.


    Xue Lian was still thinking about his own thoughts and had no clue. When he suddenly heard Xue Shaoli''s words, he immediately felt enlightened.


    "Yuanxiao? Right! It''s the Lantern Festival. " As Xue Lian was thinking about how to deal with Xue Lao Yun, he suddenly heard Xue Shaoli mention Yuanxiao in a few days'' time. Suddenly, his heart seemed to have been lit up by something and he immediately understood. She nodded in realization, as if she had understood something.


    When Xue Shaoli saw her like this, her lips curled into a faint smile. She lifted her teacup, hiding the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    As if he had an idea, Xue Lianshen and Xue Shaoli chatted for a while before leaving in a hurry.

 C27

    As the Lantern Festival approached, Xue Lian began to prepare. However, there was still no suitable candidate to deal with Xue Ruyun. The servants in the mansion were busy preparing for the Spring Festival Gala, but she had no time to care about this. She was thinking about it in the garden that day. A few maidservants could be seen in the distance, whispering to each other as if discussing something.


    Just as he was about to scold them, he heard the head maid, Liu Xu, say, "Did you hear? Recently, there have been a few rapist bandits fleeing from the capital. They are vicious and made the people in the capital anxious."


    "Ah, that can''t be, right? What should we do then?" A maidservant who heard Hua Lian shouted out with a pale face.


    "Yeah, the Lantern Festival is coming up in a few days, then wouldn''t it be very dangerous if we go out?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just worry about it," Liu Xu continued with a disdainful look, "I''ve heard that this Flower Harvester is not an ordinary Flower Harvester, he specifically picked a type of person with excellent looks. But you, look at yourself, I hope they don''t look down on you."


    "Sister Liu Xu, how do you know so much?" The other maid said with admiration.


    "How would I know? I just happened to go home a few days ago to save some family members and listen to my brother talk about this." "Because he lives in Wuden Lane, and so do those rapist thieves."


    "So it''s like that."


    Several maids were still whispering to each other when Xue Lian had already come up with an idea.


    "How is it? Has the news been leaked?" Xue Shaoli asked as she was trimming the La Plum in the house.


    "Miss, it has already been revealed. It is said that the Second Miss had already sent someone she trusted in the afternoon to find someone in the Wu Dun Lane. "


    "That''s good." With a ''kacha'', Xue Shaoli cut off a few of the best flowers.


    Ever since she was young, even though her appearance was outstanding, she could only be used as a foil when Xue Ruyun appeared. As her eldest sister, she was even betrothed to the crown prince, causing her to be endlessly jealous. He never would have thought that after annulling the engagement, Xue Luoyun would once again become famous in the Imperial Palace and receive great attention. Xue Shaoli''s eyes could no longer hold Xue Lian''s drawings. Now that he saw his little sister so eager to take action, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. If he could borrow a knife to kill someone, and his hands were not stained with blood, then why not?


    As the Lantern Festival approached, everyone was planning on how to go out for fun. Because the annual Lantern Festival was one of the rare festivals in the capital. This was because not only could one see all sorts of lanterns and acrobatic performances, one could also get to know a fated person through guessing poems and couplets. If one was lucky, they could even meet the person they liked.


    "Miss, do you think I should make this rabbit or this butterfly lantern?" Yun Zhi lifted the two of them and excitedly ran in front of Xue Ruoyun, wanting to ask for her opinion.


    "You are clever, both of you look good." Seeing the excitement on her face, the reading Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but continuously praise her.


    "Then let''s take this rabbit lantern along the street tomorrow." Yun Zhi said happily.


    "Good, good, good." As if taking away the effects of Yun Zhi, Xue Ruoyun also became excited. He wanted to see what this ancient Spring Festival Gala looked like.


    "Great!"


    "I say, since you''re so excited, don''t tell me you''re thinking of spring and want to find the person you like at this temple fair?" Xue Ruyun saw that Yun Zhi''s face was flushed red. He had never seen Yun Zhi so excited before, so he couldn''t help but tease her.


    "Miss, why are you making fun of me? You''re even making fun of me." Yun Zhi turned her back bashfully.


    "It can''t be, I''ve really hit the mark." This little girl had also grown up. Xue Ruoyun repeatedly sighed.


    The two of them were playing around when a maidservant reported, "Miss, Third Miss wishes to meet you."


    What? Hearing this name? Both of them were shocked. Why is she here? "


    This Xue Lian painting had always been incompatible with fire and water with her. Normally, he would be far away from her, Yu Xuan, so why did he come so openly today to seek an audience? However, there was no need to guess. Xue Buyun could imagine with just his toes that this picture was definitely made by a weasel paying New Year respects to a chicken. It was truly an uneasy and kind picture.


    "Miss, how about I reject her and say that you are resting right now?" Knowing that Xue Ruoyun never liked to interact with the people of the manor, Yun Zhi quickly said.


    "Forget it, it''s easy to dodge arrows on the open. If she, Xue Lian, really wants to frame me, I might as well accept it frankly." I don''t want her to fail in her plan, so when we go back, we can set up another trap and frame me. " Xue Luoyun generously said.


    "Yun Zhi, go invite her in." The reason why he asked Yun Zhi to invite him was not because of how important Xue Lian''s visit was, but because the mechanisms in this small courtyard were things that only she and Yun Zhi knew about. Therefore, the reason why he wanted Yun Zhi to go out and lead the way was to prevent Xue Lian from getting injured when she touched the mechanism, so as to avoid her going to complain to Xue Duan Sheng.


    Yun Zhi received her orders and walked out. Not long later, Xue Lianhua followed behind her, walking in with an alluring figure.


    "Aiyo, he''s playing with lanterns. This rabbit is really lively." When Xue Lian came in and saw the lantern on the table, he quickly found nothing to say.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Sitting on his seat, Xue Yiyun went straight to the point and asked Xue Lian''s painting. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with her.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean by this? I saw that you haven''t left the courtyard for a long time." To think that you were bored in the courtyard, so I came here to chat with you to relieve my fatigue. " Xue Lian said while pretending to be innocent and obedient.


    "Oh, really? "Then I thank you for your concern." Xue Luoyun''s brows rose as he politely replied.


    Seeing her like this, Xue Ruyun suddenly turned her face away with a gloomy expression. Tears flowed down her face, and from time to time, she even took out a handkerchief from her waist, as if she was wiping her tears.


    "Alright, alright, what are you doing? "If you do this, those who know will naturally cry. Those who don''t will think that you are here to listen to Yuxuan, and that you have suffered a lot from it." Xue Ruyun knew that Xue Lian''s favorite act was acting, so he directly exposed her acting.


    He quickly stopped his sobbing and turned around. With reddened and swollen eyes, he said, "Little Sister knows that there were some things that were wrong before. Offending Big Sister is the reason why we sisters are separated from each other. I''ve been thinking and thinking about it. It''s rare to have a few blood sisters in my life, so how could I have gotten into such a mess? "My sister was so distant from me, I must have done something wrong, annoyed my sister, and come here today to repent." As Xue Lian spoke, he seemed like he was about to cry again.


    When Xue Ruyun saw that Xue Lian had actually said these words today, he was even more surprised. He didn''t know where she had sung them today. However, seeing that she was like this with so many servants present, it was naturally not a good idea to be heartless and not fall into her trap. Thus, he had no choice but to play along with her.

 C28

    "It''s best if little sister thinks this way. Don''t go against your own will." Xue Luoyun took out his silk handkerchief and lightly wiped away the seemingly invisible tears as he spoke.


    Xue Lianshu took two steps back as if to avoid Xue Ruyun''s hand. He coughed and said, "What Little Sister said was naturally the truth and came from the bottom of my heart. I only hope that Big Sister can forgive me."


    His words had already reached this point. How could Xue Luoyun still say he didn''t forgive him? If he did, he would seem a bit narrow-minded.


    As a result, Xue Luoyun withdrew the silk handkerchief, put it back on his waist, and said, "Since you''re so sincere, I''ll forgive you." After saying that, Xue Lian''s face immediately lit up with happiness. "Since that''s the case, tomorrow will be the New Year''s Eve. Why don''t we sisters go and enjoy the lanterns? Firstly, we can look after each other, and secondly, we can restore the feelings between us sisters. "


    "Damn," Xue Luoyun sighed in his heart. So it turns out that after performing for so long, Xue Lian was both a schemer and a love card. He actually dug a pit for her to stay here. He was trying to lure her in earlier.


    However, he couldn''t help but admire Xue Lian''s acting skills. Seeing her smile so innocently, Xue Ruoyun was slightly moved. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been framed by her several times before, Xue Ruoyun even believed that she truly meant him good intentions.


    "Alright, then let''s go together tomorrow."


    After sending off Xue Lian and Painting, Yun Zhi hurriedly closed the door. "Miss, why did you agree to her request just now? Aren''t you afraid that it might be a scheme?"


    Xue Ruyun sat at the side of the table and asked, "Let me ask you first, do you think what she said today is true?" After hearing this question, Yun Zhi thought about it for a moment before shaking her head.


    "Based on her personality before, I definitely won''t believe that she will become better. However, looking at her expression today, it seems to be true. " Yun Zhi made her judgement.


    Xue Ruyun nodded his head. "I also have the same feeling, but I hope what she says is true." Xue Luoyun had never liked to use his worst thoughts to guess at others, and would rather believe that this world was better. After all, what Xue Lian said was not without reason. He had already died in that world, and now that he had come to this world, he only had these two sisters. No matter what, she had some kinship with the original owner. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. She shouldn''t do anything out of line. It was for this reason that Xue Ruoyun agreed to Xue Lian''s request.


    "But what if she has evil intentions?" Yun Zhi was still a little worried.


    "You''ve seen what happened today. If she''s sincere, if she doesn''t agree, then I''ll seem haughty and cold, and heartless to her. We were originally planning to go out tomorrow as well, but now that there''s one more person by our side, I''ll just try my best to be more careful. " Xue Luoyun had already made up his mind. For the time being, he had no other choice.


    "I heard that you were talking about the trip tomorrow?" In Xue Lian''s painting room, Mrs Zhao asked in pleasant surprise. The wrinkles on her face were squeezed into a ball.


    "Hmph. For this plan, I naturally have to be a bit closer to my sister." Xue Lian played with his nails and said with a faint smile.


    "If tomorrow succeeds, then our resentment will be completely vented." Mrs Zhao fiercely said. Then, she covered her mouth as if she was worried that there was something wrong with the wall.


    "Are you ready tomorrow?" Xue Lian did not want to speak too quickly at this moment.


    "The guards that have left the manor, I have already arranged everything."


    Tomorrow was the Chinese New Year''s Eve festival. Every year at this time, Mu Ying would not like to have more people around. However, this year, he was thinking about this holiday as well.


    "I wonder if Xue Luoyun will go up and admire the lantern." Mu Ying stood not far away from the Prime Minister''s Estate, staring blankly in the direction of Xue Luoyun.


    Previously, he had caused a huge ruckus with her, so he felt guilty. However, everything was for her own good. He only hoped that one day she would understand. Mu Ying raised his head to look at the sky. At this moment, it was nearing a full moon. A bright moon was passing through the clouds, and he wondered if that person was also looking up at the sky.


    The night was as cool as water and silent. Mu Ying sighed with emotion. He took out the flute at his waist and started to play it by himself.


    Xue Luoyun sat alone on the roof, looking at the moon in the sky. The moon was full, and people were missing, so she was always regretful. At this moment, a melodious flute tune came from an unknown place. At this moment, her heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. She simply lay on the roof and silently admired it.


    The next day, after eating dinner, Xue Lian painting particularly enthusiastically came to invite Xue Ruoyun. They took a few guards with them and went out to swim with ease.


    As expected of the annual Beijing party, it was an unprecedented one. There were lights and decorations everywhere. It was bustling with noise and excitement. The crowd was busily jostling each other, and the song of Shengsheng was bubbling with excitement. Xue Lian drew his arm intimately as he pulled Xue Ruoyun through the crowd. Enjoying and jubilant about all kinds of performances. Very soon, because there were too many people, it was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but the guards had all been lost. Only Yun Zhi tightly held onto Xue Muyun''s dress, struggling to keep up.


    At this moment, Mu Sheng was wearing a simple and elegant blue robe with a jade ring on his waist. His bearing was extraordinary. Beside him was a mysterious brocade. He wore a grey outer garment, and he lightly waved the folding fan in his hand. He was similarly elegant and unordinary.


    Normally, when these two people appeared, it would attract a huge crowd. However, there were too many people on the street, and they were all looking for someone with a destiny. Therefore, these two people didn''t stay long, but there were still many rich young ladies who were very fond of them and followed them.


    "Royal brother has never gone out for fun before, why is he acting different today?" With a swoosh, Mu Zheng closed the folding fan in his hand. He looked at his younger brother beside him with a face full of playfulness.


    "Isn''t it the same for royal brother as well? He usually only reads memorials in the palace and has lived for dozens of years, but today, he found clothes worn by commoners and began to privately interview them." Mu Sheng looked at Mu Zheng as he calmly replied. Now that they were outside, the two of them kept the logic of the king and kept their mouths shut. It was much easier to talk than to talk.


    "Hahaha, you and I are brothers from the same generation indeed. The changes in our hearts are actually so similar."


    "Our purpose for coming here is the same. We just hope that the target won''t repeat itself."


    Mu Zheng glanced at Mu Yong and burst into laughter. Mu Zheng also laughed without saying a word.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. The lantern festival has already begun. I ¡­" I''ll be leaving first. " After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he waved his folding fan and confidently walked into the crowd.


    Looking at Mu Zheng''s back as he walked away, Mu Sheng felt a faint unease in his heart. Ever since that person left that year, Mu Zheng had never been to the Lantern Festival, where the two knew each other. He was afraid that it might hurt his feelings. But this year, he actually walked out. Moreover, Mu Ying had never seen his imperial brother laugh so happily before. Had he changed his mind and looked away? These changes were from the moment he met her. Thinking of this, Mu Sheng felt even more uneasy.

 C29

    Walking on the bustling streets, Mu Ying was not in the mood to admire these colorful lanterns. His eyes darted around the crowd, looking for that proud and aloof figure.


    "Sis, sit over here for a moment. Look, there are candied fruits over there, I''ll go buy two." Xue Lian drew a picture and sat together with Xue Ruyun sipping tea. Seeing that someone was selling candied fruits in the distance, Xue Lian suggested excitedly.


    Xue Ruyun looked at her and thought back to the original world. She also had a very cute little sister, but she had died young because her family had been poor. It had been a long time since she had enjoyed family love. Looking at Xue Lian''s drawing, Xue Luoyun said with some heartache, "Hmm, how could a young lady like you squeeze through that kind of place? There are too many people on this street, and now that we''re separated from the guards, it''s not safe. "


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry, I''m really strong." Xue Lian said mischievously as he stood up and walked off into the distance.


    Xue Ruyun gazed at her back, at a loss for a moment. In retrospect, the original owner''s memories of the two sisters being so intimate went back to when they were young. Ever since Xue had grown up and been betrothed to the crown prince, their relationship had turned cold. This time, Xue Lian''s painting suddenly expressed her goodwill. She did not know if it was true or false. However, Xue Luoyun sincerely wanted to regain this feeling of warmth.


    "Miss, I think the Third Miss has really changed." Yun Zhi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hopefully."


    Mu Sheng travelled back and forth all the way before finally coming to a stop. Looking from afar, they saw a peerless beauty sitting inside the teahouse. It was none other than Xue Ruyun. Mu Sheng was overjoyed. Just as he was about to proceed forward, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Thinking of the deep enmity he had with her, if he rashly went forward, it would definitely cause her to face him coldly and be unable to get down from the stage.


    "Candy gourd, delicious candied fruits, yo ¡­"


    At this moment, hearing the sound of the candied fruits being sold, Mu Ying had an idea. Why not buy a bunch of candied fruits to show her good will? Mu Sheng thought as he ran towards the candied fruits seller.


    "Give me a string..."


    "I want two skewers of candied fruits." Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, she saw a handsome figure standing in front of her, blocking her way as she spoke.


    As soon as the voice left his mouth, Mu Sheng remembered. Wasn''t this the Xue Clan''s Second Miss? Why was she alone? Who cares? Mu Sheng had always disliked this person in his heart, so he didn''t want to cross paths with her too much. He turned his back to her, intending to wait for her to leave first before continuing his purchase.


    "Alright!"


    He only heard the voice of the person selling the candied fruits shout as she took out two strings of candies and passed them over. She then looked around, suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Lead her to the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain. We have our own arrangements."


    Hearing this conversation, Mu Ying felt very strange, so he pricked up his ears and listened attentively.


    Xue Lian handed over the money to the candied fruits seller. He looked around with a guilty conscience. However, this must be done cleanly and without leaving a trace. "


    After Xue Lian finished drawing, he took the candied flakes and left. At this moment, not far behind him, Mu Ying had long since heard all of this.


    He saw that the candied fruits selling did not continue to do business. He struggled to look at the stick and took a few steps forward, skillfully passing through an alley. Seeing that there was no one around, he threw away the candied fruits and shook off the tattered clothing on his body. His stooped back immediately became burly and sturdy. He took out the large saber at his waist, threw a firework at the sky, and then jumped over the wall.


    Hiding in the shadows, Mu Sheng carefully observed the burly man, only to see that his exposed left arm had revealed a peony. Looking at the man''s back and the peony tattoo on the peony, Mu Zhan immediately remembered: wasn''t this the same rapist that the capital had been pursuing with all his might a few days ago?


    Mu Sheng held onto his sword, wanting to follow him and catch up with his accomplices, but at this moment, a panic-stricken image suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Xue Lian drew, she, don''t tell me ¡­" "Not good!" As Mu Ying thought of this, he immediately gave up on chasing the big man and turned back to look for Xue Ruyun. If his guess was not wrong, the person that Yun Zheng wanted Xue Lian to bring to the back mountain was Xue Ruoyun.


    However, there were many people on the street right now, and Xue Ruoyun had long since no idea where he was. Looking back at the teahouse he had been sitting in, he could only see that the beauty had long since disappeared into the distance. Mu Ying panicked. He blew his whistle, and a few hidden guards appeared in the surroundings.


    "Quickly search for Xue Luoyun." The few of them accepted the order and immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    "Elder sister, eat the candied fruits." Xue Lian handed the candied fruits to Xue Ruyun with an innocent face.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, her heart still somewhat doubtful. Seeing her like this, Xue Lian''s somewhat sad brows tightly knitted together. "I know what sister is worried about."


    With that, he took a bite out of each of the candied fruits. "Now, elder sister''s suspicions can be dispelled, right?" With that, he handed the candied flakes to Xue Ruyun.


    Seeing her sincere expression, Xue Ruoyun took it and carefully bit into it. It was indeed sour, sweet, and delicious, but her body didn''t have much of a reaction. She saw that Xue Lian had already finished eating all of it. At this moment, all of her suspicions were dispelled and she began to open her heart to Xue Lian''s words.


    When Yun Zhi saw this situation, she also completely believed that Xue Lian''s painting had truly improved.


    When Xue Lian saw that Xue Ruyun had put down her guard, she was secretly happy. He chatted and laughed with Xue Ruyun along the way, gradually leading her to the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    The more they walked, the fewer people there were on the streets. Xue Liantu was worried that Xue Luoyun might be suspicious, so he quickly spread out his attention and said, "I heard that although it is a bit remote here, there is still a sage-like old fortune-teller here. It was said that he had been around for a long time, and everything in the world was known to him. "Why don''t we go and do some calculations."


    Although Xue Luoyun was very careful, when he thought about how this fortune-teller truly had such a godly origin, he truly wanted her to calculate why she had transmigrated here. Just what kind of origin did she have? Thinking to this point, Xue Ruoyun''s interest was piqued, which was why he was walking further and further away from Xue Lian.


    "Come, come, come. Take a look. Take a look at the face of the Hundred Transformations Mask." From afar, a person was shouting, and there were quite a few people surrounding him.


    "Elder sister, I want to buy that. Why don''t you wait here? I''ll go buy some to play with." As he spoke, Xue Lian prepared to stand up again.


    Upon thinking of how she would do it herself, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling. Therefore, she stopped Xue Lian from drawing and said, "No need. If you like, just wait here. We can just ask Yun Zhi to buy it."


    "Yun Zhi, we''re going to walk slowly. Go buy some masks." Xue Ruyun instructed.


    "Yes, miss."


    Although there were less people standing, it was still a bit crowded. Soon, Yun Zhi could no longer be seen. The two of them walked and stopped, but they still did not see Yun Zhi coming over.


    "This little girl, did she go somewhere to watch the show?" Xue Lian smiled sweetly as he saw Xue Ruyun looking back at him, waiting for Yun Zhi.


    Hearing her say this, Xue Ruoyun thought back to how Lange had excitedly wanted to come out and play, and how she had followed her tonight without giving her any time to spare. Now that she had the chance, she might have gone out to play.


    Thinking of this, Xue Luoyun smiled, "It might be so."


    "Where is the fortune-teller you mentioned?" I think this place is getting more and more remote, so why don''t we go back first? " Seeing that the number of people on the street was dwindling, Xue Ruoyun was somewhat worried.


    However, at this time, Xue Lian''s interest was piqued. "Soon, soon, we will turn the corner. Elder sister''s martial arts are so strong, who can do anything to you? "


    Xue Ruyun predicted that she wouldn''t be able to do anything by herself, so she wanted to go back, but she was worried that she would be in danger alone in this remote area. Thus, she had no choice but to accompany her.


    After they walked for a distance, they finally saw a thatched cottage in front of them. An old man was sitting below the thatched cottage. Next to him was a flag with a few big words written on it.


    Arriving, the fortune-teller was there. When Xue Lianhua saw this person, she excitedly pulled Xue Ruyun along.


    "Ladies, what are you planning to do?" The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at the two of them in a lewd manner.


    Xue Ruyun was sensitive to classes, so he immediately felt that there was something wrong with this old man.


    "We want to count it as a marriage alliance." Without waiting for Xue Ruyun to pull her away, Xue Lianhua had already voiced the request in her heart.


    "Alright." The old man took out a piece of paper and asked Xue Lian to write the word ''birthday'' on it. Afterwards, he told her to go to the thatched cottage and explain the result in detail.


    Xue Luoyun sat outside, watching the two go in for a long time without returning, and began to feel somewhat worried. As she watched the people on the street gradually disappear into the distance, she felt a faint unease in her heart. She immediately stood up and pushed open the door of the thatched cottage.


    As soon as Xue Ruoyun opened the door, she saw that it was pitch black inside. Xue Ruyun probed with one foot, but someone suddenly forcefully pulled her hand, causing her to fall to the ground.


    She rolled over and the inside was pitch black. Nothing could be seen clearly. This was because Xue Ruyun had felt an attack from the left, so she dodged to the side with great skill. The man came with a ferocious momentum, but she missed and hit a hole in the thatched cottage.


    Through the glimmering moonlight coming in from the outside, Xue Ruoyun was able to clearly see his surroundings. There was no longer a fortune-teller in sight. Instead, there were several tall and sturdy men inside, and even Xue Lian''s painting was nowhere to be seen.


    Xue Ruyun retreated a few steps back, and with a defensive posture, the two burly men charged towards her. Xue Muyun dodged left and right, dodging right and dodging left and right. At this moment, her stomach suddenly felt a sharp pain, making her feel incomparable pain. She immediately regretted her actions. This Xue Lian painting was too vicious. In order to poison herself, she did not hesitate to risk her own life and tested the poison with her own body.


    Xue Luoyun''s face was covered in cold sweat, and she clenched her teeth as she stubbornly resisted. However, even though she was skilled in martial arts and had committed crimes for many years, she was not someone to be trifled with. Moreover, they were tall and sturdy, possessing an overwhelming number of people. Xue Luoyun fought with them for over ten rounds, but she lost. She leaned against a pillar, almost fainting.


    "She is indeed a devastatingly beautiful woman, a peerless beauty that closes the moon and shines the flowers." Yun Zheng looked at Xue Ruoyun lustfully.


    "Hehe, little beauty, don''t struggle anymore. It will be my embrace soon." As the big man spoke, he rushed towards Xue Muyun.

 C30

    On the other side, Mu Ying was busy searching for Xue Luoyun. However, there were too many people on the street to distinguish them all. Mu Sheng had been searching for a long time, but he still hadn''t found any news of Xue Luoyun, causing his heart to grow even more anxious. At this moment, he saw Mu Zheng casually guessing the riddle of the lamp. Mu Yong pondered for a moment before hurrying over. "Royal brother."


    "It''s you. What, could it be that the Emperor''s target is me?" Mu Sheng turned around and joked as he lightly waved his fan.


    "Royal brother, your servant has a request." At this moment, Mu Yong''s face was full of seriousness as he saluted to Mu Zheng. He didn''t wait for Mu Zheng''s reply and quickly told him about the possibility that Xue Luoyun had been killed.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he flew into a rage and instantly, dark clouds gathered around him. This time, he came precisely for the sake of encountering Xue Ruyun. However, as he walked around, he still couldn''t find any trace of Xue Luoyun. He was currently puzzled. At this moment, hearing Mu Ying''s words, he was greatly alarmed. With a "pa" sound, he closed the folding fan. He gave a meaningful glance to the guards around him, and suddenly, dozens of people gathered together from the surrounding rooftops. So it turns out that the Emperor had secretly brought along so many royal experts to protect him.


    "The entire city is searching for Xue Ruyun. If anyone is found to hold him hostage, kill him without mercy!" Mu Zheng''s face was filled with killing intent.


    "Okay."


    The guard beside him jumped up and quickly passed down the order. The experts accepted the order and disappeared into the crowd.


    "We''ll split up and search around." At this moment, Mu Ying couldn''t care less as the two of them quickly split up and began searching in all directions.


    In the distant crowd, there was a familiar figure. Mu Sheng was overjoyed as he quickly ran over and grabbed that woman.


    Yun Che only saw Yun Zhi turn around with tears all over her face.


    "Conquering King, please save my Miss." Yun Zhi anxiously kneeled down and recounted the matter of Xue Lian drawing her away.


    "Don''t say so much. Where is your young lady now?" Mu Yong asked in a concise manner.


    "I''m not too sure either, I separated from the ladies here." Yun Zhi regretfully said.


    Where would it be? Mu Sheng racked his brains, but suddenly remembered that the man just now seemed to be saying that he would lead the people down the Qingfeng Mountain.


    "How could I forget!" Mu Yong smacked his head and disappeared into the dark night.


    "Xue Luoyun, you must not have anything happen to you!"


    "Ahh ¡­" A miserable cry came from inside the thatched cottage. Yun Zheng was clutching his lower body and was rolling on the ground in pain. He had seen Xue Ruoyun being exhausted, and he was flying to his brain, greedily pouncing towards him without any warning. However, with all his strength, he was aimed at Xue Ruyun''s lower body and kicked.


    "Big brother, big brother, how are you?" Upon seeing Yun Zheng''s pitiful cry, the lackeys gathered around to offer their condolences.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xue Ruoyun held onto his wound and stumbled out of the hole.


    "Leave me alone, hurry up and catch this damned bitch." Yun Zheng ordered his brothers while enduring the pain. Hearing Yun Zheng''s order, he suddenly remembered Xue Ruyun, and quickly chased after him with his sabre.


    It seemed that Xue Lianshui really intended to kill her this time. He wanted to exterminate her to the point where he even had a sliver of hope in her before, hoping that he would sincerely wait for her, Xue Moyan thought with a cold heart.


    Xue Ruyun could only cover her wound as she ran up the mountain. Fortunately, she had come up the mountain with Yun Zhi to pick mushrooms before. Now, her escape was smoother. However, after all, she had overdrawn her strength, and she had many wounds on her body. The more she walked, the slower she walked, and her vision became a bit blurry. Seeing that Yun Zheng''s group would find her soon, Xue Luoyun hid in the bushes, suddenly thinking back to the time when she and Yun Zhi had seen a very deep trap on the mountain. It was deep and dark, extremely well hidden. At the time, they had even restored it and marked it. Thinking of this, she quickly ran in that direction.


    At this moment, Yun Zheng''s claws and fangs had already forced Xue Ruyun closer and closer. Xue Ruoyun carefully crossed the trap and stood in the other direction. He turned around and looked in the direction in which Yun Zheng had come from. He saw Yun Zheng leading seven or eight of his men. He had already closed in.


    "Damned woman, there''s no way out, right? Let''s see where you can run to!" Yun Zhengfei said as he held onto his lower body that was still in pain.


    "Brothers, let us wait for brother to enjoy tonight. We''ll let you guys have a taste of this and teach this stinking woman a lesson." Yun Zheng laughed sinisterly. The large beard on his face was stained with blood, making him look even more disgusting.


    Xue Ruyun stood on the other side and looked at Yun Zhengfei without fear, spitting, "Ha, you despicable, shameless rapist. Why are you looking at me? I think you guys are well-prepared and meticulous. You must have already planned this beforehand, so I''m sure you guys have something in mind.


    Xue Muyun''s face was pale, and blood slowly flowed out from the wounds on her body. However, she still straightened her body, and reprimanded her with righteous words. She just wanted to confirm from their mouths if this had anything to do with Xue Lian''s painting, even though it was very obvious.


    "Heh, he''s already a meat in our mouths, and he still has this pride. I like it." Lin Zhengfei ridiculed his brothers as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly walked in.


    Xue Ruyun saw that their group was already slowly approaching the trap. This was something that they had modified last time to only mend the large animals and prevent the small animals from getting injured. He didn''t expect that it would actually come in handy this time. Now, as long as he lured them to the middle of the trap and pulled the vines, he would be able to catch all of them in one fell swoop.


    So, Xue Luoyun opened his mouth and cursed, "A group of despicable and shameless vile people. I''ll wait for you here. If you have the ability, come over."


    "Damned woman, you''re still being stubborn even when you''re about to die. This lord is here to take you in, brothers!" Yun Zhengfei was about to pounce on them with his sabre in hand, but seeing that they were already at the edge of the trap and wouldn''t be able to escape once they took a few more steps forward, Xue Ruoyun secretly pulled tightly on the rattan.


    "One, two ¡­"


    At this critical moment, a sword suddenly flew out from behind him, instantly chopping off a brother''s head and rolling on the ground. He was still holding his knife, maintaining his standing posture. The blood on his head splattered into the air. It caused the people beside them to be drenched in a rain of blood. Each one of them looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "Who?" After being attacked from behind, Yun Zheng and the rest suddenly walked back. Everything happened so suddenly. Xue Ruoyun had already pulled down the vines, and just as the several people ran out, the lid fell.


    Hearing a loud rumble from behind him, Yun Zheng turned around and saw that several of his brothers had already fallen into a huge pit. Only now did he realize that he had almost fallen into Xue Muyun''s trap.


    "Who is this? This is a critical moment?" Seeing Yun Zheng standing there perfectly fine, Xue Luoyun was so angry and frustrated that he looked in the direction of the flying sword.


    "You shameless bunch of people, come and take your life." A deep and stern voice sounded, filled with rage. Yun Zheng took a closer look and saw a tall and straight figure standing in the forest. The wind blew his hair, revealing his facial features. There was not a single emotion in his eyes, but it gave people the feeling that he was emitting a murderous intent.


    "Come on, who are you, state your name!" Right now, Yun Zheng Fei had no time to bother with Xue Ruyun, he wanted to see who would spoil his good fortune!


    That person walked forward with his sword in his hands as he spoke, "You are not qualified to know my name."


    "Conqueror, conscript!" At this moment, a sharp-eyed person saw the jade pendant on Mu Ying''s waist and stuttered in fear.


    Seeing that the person who had come was Mu Rong Hao, Xue Ruoyun suddenly relaxed, feeling a sense of peace of mind. He didn''t know why, but every time he was in danger, he would always see the figure of the person in front of him. Xue Luoyun looked at her with a pale face, and unconsciously let out a smile. It was the kind of happiness that came from the bottom of his heart.


    When Yun Zhengfei heard the people beside him mention this name, he could hardly believe it. Could this person be the great general whose name shook the entire martial arts world, and whose might shook the entire world?


    At this moment, it was too late to beg for mercy. Seeing that Mu Ying was getting closer, Yun Zheng''s eyes turned and he suddenly leaped backwards.


    At this moment, Xue Luoyun''s body was extremely weak, and he was feeling extremely vexed over the failure of his previous plan. When he saw Mu Rong Hao arrive, he momentarily let down his guard. He was caught off guard by Yun Zheng when the shadow suddenly flew over.


    Yun Zhengfei grabbed onto Xue Ruyun tightly, placed the blade against her neck, and said fiercely, "So it''s the famous general, Mu Sheng. "I wonder if General Mu will come for this woman today. If he isn''t, then we''ll kill her."


    "Let her go." Mu Sheng''s voice suddenly rose an octave as waves of cold light shot out from her eyes, gradually approaching.


    "If you dare to take a step forward, I will wipe her slender neck." Yun Zheng picked up his large saber and slashed it across Xue Luoyun''s neck.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance when the time comes."


    Mu Sheng furiously shot out the sword shell. His hand gripped the sword and his expression was cold. If the bystanders had been frightened by his murderous intent to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy, then Yun Zheng was someone who had seen the world and knew that Mu Sheng''s sore spot was in his hands. As a result, he tightly held onto Xue Muyun, unwilling to let go. However, due to the nervousness in his heart, his hand violently trembled. The sharp blade immediately cut open a wound on Xue Ruoyun''s neck, and blood slowly flowed down from it.


    "Stop!" As he said this, he slowly took two steps back and said in a low voice: "If you know what''s good for you today and let her go, I''ll let you live with your corpse intact. If you hurt her even a bit more, I''ll definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces."


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to speak such harsh words." Yun Zheng had already seen through Mu Sheng''s thoughts. Since she cared so much about this woman in front of him, then his life would not be in danger. Because he had Xue Ruyun in his grasp, no matter how high Mu''s martial arts were, he could not open his arms and legs.


    Yun Zhengfei was immensely pleased with himself and he became even more arrogant. "I didn''t expect you to care so much about this little girl. However, I''ll tell you right now, she''s mine."


    Hearing how shameless he was, Mu Ying gnashed his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.

 C31

    As the saying goes, it''s easy to forget one''s pride. At this moment, Yun Zheng was flying proudly while he was purposefully provoking Mu Sheng. Although his hand was placed on Xue Ruoyun''s neck, he had forgotten about his courage. Xue Li Yun gathered his strength in his hands and fiercely attacked the underside of the cloud.


    Being caught off guard, Yun Zheng flew back a few steps. Mu Ying had long seen this opportunity and used his martial arts to swing his sword at Yun Zheng''s throat. Yun Zhengfei spat out a mouthful of blood after being stabbed by the sword, his eyes wide and mouth agape with disbelief written all over his face. Xue Ruyun took the opportunity to run away. However, this Yun Zheng was simply a devil. Even though his blood vessels had exploded and he was bleeding profusely, he was still enduring the pain. He slowly raised his large saber and chopped at Xue Ruoyun.


    "Be careful!" Mu Ying exclaimed in surprise as he flew up. However, he was a step too late. He helplessly watched as Xue Muyun fell in front of him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mu Shenglei flew into a rage. He furiously channeled his sword and instantly sliced Yun Zheng into pieces.


    "Xue Luoyun, how are you doing?" Mu Rong Zhan turned around and helped Xue Ruoyun up from the ground. She was bleeding profusely and had already lost all signs of life, fainting on the spot.


    Xue Lian, who had originally wanted to see Xue Ruyun humiliated, was hiding at the side. She had watched the entire scene with her own eyes. After the crowd dispersed, she carefully went out and ran down the mountain.


    At this moment, when Mu Zheng heard the news, he had already led a group of men to rush up the mountain. However, he only saw Mu Ying carrying a bloodied Xue Ruoyun as he descended.


    "How is it?" Mu Zheng greeted him with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Young mistress..."


    "Quick, Imperial Physician Xuan."


    It was the most lively time of the Lantern Festival. At this moment, a group of imperial guards separated the crowd and opened up a path for them in the center of the capital. After that, they saw the Great General Mu Ying carrying Xue Ruyun as he rode on his fine horse and galloped towards the general''s mansion. Following that, a palanquin was also being escorted towards the Prime Minister''s residence. It was just that no one knew who was inside the palanquin, but to be able to alert the guards of the army, one could guess that their identities were very high.


    This matter had temporarily become the best-selling piece of news for the night. Everyone began to guess what had happened between Xue Luoyun, the conscription of kings, and that mysterious person.


    Xue Duan Sheng was in the mansion drinking tea when he saw Mu Ying suddenly rush in with Xue Ruyun in his arms. He hurriedly put down his teacup and stood up to greet him. "Conquering King, what''s the situation ¡­."


    Mu Sheng couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him, and directly carried Xue Ruyun to listen to Yu Xuan. Xue Duan Sheng didn''t even have time to react to what was going on when another person in plain clothes walked in.


    Xue Duan Sheng instantly reprimanded angrily, "Where are the guards of the mansion? How could they let a person barge in so easily?! see my Palace door as nothing! "


    However, when he heard the angry shout, that person did not stop. Instead, he directly walked over, and did not see any guards stopping him.


    "How dare you!" Xue Duan Sheng shouted loudly, then angrily walked over.


    As he drew closer, he realized why the figure of this person was so familiar. Only when that person walked under the light did Xue Duan Sheng realize that the person who had come was His Majesty.


    "Ah, your majesty!" Xue Duan Sheng''s legs went limp as he knelt down. It turned out that the guards at the entrance also wanted to stop Mu Zheng. When they saw the tokens in his hands, they had all knelt outside.


    "Xue Xiang, don''t stand on ceremony. Where is this Xue Luoyun right now?" Mu Zheng didn''t have the time to explain the various etiquette to Xue Duan Sheng and directly went straight to the point.


    "She, is ¡­ the Emperor follows his subject." Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly lowered his head and led the way.


    At this moment, Yun Zhi knew that the emperor was about to arrive, so she quickly ran to the entrance of the small courtyard to kneel down and receive the lead.


    "Someone, invite Doctor Lin!" Xue Duan Sheng led the way to Xue Li''s room. When he saw that she was barely breathing, he hurriedly ordered.


    "No need, I have already chosen the imperial physician." Mu Zheng''s face was filled with anxiety. He had called for the imperial physician along the way to bring the medicine ingredients from the palace.


    "Imperial Physician Zhang, quickly diagnose the illness!"


    The Prime Minister''s Estate had never had so many nobles present before. For a moment, Xue Duan Sheng was actually at a loss as to what to do and hung his head to the side.


    It took a long time for Imperial Physician Zhang to make a detailed diagnosis before he finally reported his illness.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Miss Xue has been hit several times. She has lost too much blood and is on the verge of death. I have just used a silver needle to prick her Yongquan point, Baihui point, etc., temporarily stopped the blood, saved life. "This subject will open a few more prescriptions, which will be used for external application and internal consumption. With the aid of expensive Chinese medicine, I believe they will soon be converted into peace."


    When Mu Zheng and the others heard this news, they finally relaxed.


    "Then why is he still not awake?" Seeing that Xue Ruyun''s face was deathly pale, his eyebrows were tightly locked, and his eyes were tightly shut, but he still didn''t feel reassured.


    "Reporting to Conqueror, because Miss Xue has lost too much blood and is extremely tired, she has fallen into a deep sleep. This is a form of self-protection for her body. You can wake up in less than two days.


    After hearing Imperial Physician Zhang''s explanation, Mu Ying finally relaxed.


    "You can prescribe whatever medicinal ingredients you need. If you don''t have any in the Prime Minister''s Palace, you can go to the palace to get them." Mu Zheng said with a stern expression.


    "Okay."


    Xue Duan Sheng, who was standing at the side, could clearly see that the Emperor was extremely concerned about Xue Buyun, so why didn''t she notice this earlier? Xue Duan Sheng''s heart was filled with regret, as she had almost forgotten about this precious treasure. She was the light that illuminated her career.


    "The servants of the mansion listen to orders and take good care of the young miss. If anything happens, we will not forgive them." In front of the Emperor, Xue Li Sheng''s false intention was to see Xue Lao Yun in a very important light.


    Afterwards, in order to not disturb Xue Ruyun''s rest, everyone returned to the main hall.


    At this moment, after hearing the news, Lady Zhao and Xue Lian, who had returned to the residence to change, rushed over to pay their respects. When Mu Ying saw Xue Lian''s painting, he immediately remembered that tonight''s matter had something to do with her.


    "Royal brother, what happened today was Painter Xue Lian!" Mu Sheng''s face was gloomy and cold as he spoke while looking straight at Xue Lian.


    Hearing his words, Xue Lianhua was so scared that he fell to his knees and quivered. "This subject doesn''t have a daughter. Why would you say that, Prince Conqueror?"


    "You still dare to quibble!" Mu Sheng then explained what he had said and heard at the lantern festival, one by one.


    "What crime should I commit for daring to draw by Xue Lian?" When Mu Zheng heard Mu Sheng''s narration, he was instantly enraged.


    Xue Duan Sheng didn''t know what was going on and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy when he saw this. "Please calm your anger, your majesty. There might be a misunderstanding. "You, you better hurry up and explain." Xue Duan Sheng lowered his head and angrily berated the nearby Xue Lian as he urged him.


    Since Xue Lian dared to do this, she had already thought of an excuse long ago. However, she did not expect that Mu Ying would hear the conversation, so she was shocked in her heart and could only try to prove her innocence. Since Yun Zhengfei was already dead, even if Mu Ying heard it with his own ears, he would not have any evidence. Thinking of this, Xue Lian displayed her superb acting skills. She sobbed quietly and tried to defend herself: "My daughter was wronged. My daughter did go and buy a candied flakes, but she never said these words to the one who sold the candied fruits. Besides, there were too many people on the street. Perhaps it was because the king had seen things for a while and mistook others for his women. Besides, if this subject has really said anything to that person, please send someone to confront her. This subject''s daughter and sister are deeply in love, how could I frame her? " As he spoke, Xue Lian wiped her tears away with a silk handkerchief.

 C32

    Mu Zheng heard her words and was not unreasonable, so he looked at Mu Sheng.


    "You woman, you obviously have an excuse. You clearly knew that Yun Zhengfei was dead, but now that you''re dead, there''s no proof. That''s why you said it." Mu Sheng saw through her thoughts and said as she stared into her eyes.


    When Xue Lian saw that there was no other evidence against Mu Ying, he became even more pleased with himself. "Unless I take out the evidence against this subject, this subject will absolutely not dare to admit to this crime."


    Xue Duan Sheng noticed that the two of them had frozen in place and hurriedly tried to smooth things over, giving Mu Ying a way out.


    "Painting with Xue Lian. Painting with Xue Lian. I really underestimated you in the past. I didn''t expect you to be so venomous." As he spoke, Mu Ying stood up and walked step by step towards Xue Lian''s screen. Suddenly, he fiercely gripped her chin and lifted her head.


    Xue Lian didn''t dare to look into Mu Ying''s eyes. She felt that those cold gazes seemed to emit tens of thousands of sharp blades, peeling away the darkness in her heart bit by bit.


    Just as Xue Lian was about to nervously swallow a mouthful of saliva, he heard Mu Ying''s voice lightly ring next to his ear, "I will forgive you for today. If you give up on this and change your mind, I will no longer pursue this matter. If you dare to have even the slightest bit of ill intent towards Xue Ruoyun again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "I ¡­" After being frightened by this, Xue Lianshu went limp and sat down on the ground. He lowered his head and remained silent on the spot.


    After Mu Yong finished speaking, she shook off her chin and stood up. "When you walk too much in the night, you will meet a ghost. If a person has the heart to harm others, he will definitely harm himself." He picked up his sword and walked away.


    Mu Zheng looked at Mu Ying''s back as he left. Then, he looked at Xue Lian who was slumped on the ground and immediately understood something. However, although he believed in Mu Sheng, he didn''t have any evidence in front of him, so he couldn''t make a decision without thinking. Thus, he had no choice but to give up.


    "What?! He didn''t teach that person a lesson, but alarmed the emperor and the conquest king instead?" When Xue Shaoli heard the news, she slammed the table in anger.


    "This Xue Lian Painting usually looks smart, but in reality, her head is full of dregs. A failure is more than enough. She had already paved such a long path for her, but she still couldn''t do this kind of thing. "Trash."


    "Fortunately, Miss did not participate in it. It is said that Xue Lian painting is suspected by both the emperor and the conqueror at the same time. Furthermore, he was even charged with framing our eldest young mistress. I''m afraid that it will not be good for some time now. " Liu Xu said from the side.


    "However, today''s matter did give me a reminder. I didn''t expect this Xue Ruoyun to have some cunning tricks up her sleeve, to actually make both the conquest king and the emperor pay so much attention to her. "Presumably, if she steps into this palace in the future, the days she holds will definitely not go smoothly." Xue Shaoli thought bitterly in her heart. Ever since she was young, no matter if it was appearance or status, Xue Ruoyun had always been above them. All these years she had been the domineering, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant person. It was about to trample her to the ground. However, her personality underwent a drastic change. Her reputation immediately soared as she caught up.


    Xue Shaolei''s hatred for Xue Ruyun grew.


    "Miss, please don''t be angry, otherwise you will lose your body from the anger." Liu Xu consoled him.


    "I am angry. There must be someone more angry than me. This time, the Emperor has placed so much importance on her. Tell me, if the people from that palace overheard her, how would they feel? " Xue Shaoli''s anger turned into a smile as she rolled her eyes and thought carefully.


    "Miss, you mean ¡­" Liu Xu accompanied Xue Shaoli for many years. With just a glance, he could tell what Xue Shaoli was thinking.


    "Today''s matter was so dangerous." When the Zhao Clan saw that Xue Duan Sheng had respectfully sent off the Emperor, they hurriedly arrived at Xue Shaoli''s room. They had only just dismissed the servants when the Zhao Clan lightly patted their chests and said.


    However, Xue Lian seemed to be shocked by what happened today. She sat on the edge of the bed and kept silent. She was still thinking about what had happened today. Fortunately, she came up the mountain a little too late, and was lucky that Yun Zheng was already dead. Fortunately, her psychological defenses hadn''t collapsed and she wouldn''t admit it, otherwise, she wouldn''t have known that she was in this warm room and would have stayed in this cold prison. When she thought about how Yun Zhengfei had his throat pierced by an arrow of the Seizure King, she felt a lingering fear. She touched her throat with a trembling hand, afraid even when she thought about it.


    "Painting? Are you alright?" Mrs Zhao complained for a long time, but could not hear Xue Lian''s response. Only then did she realize that she seemed to be scared out of her wits, and she hurriedly went forward to comfort her.


    "Did she say something to you?" Mrs Zhao puzzledly asked.


    "Today''s matter was almost completed. Almost did you know?" Xue Lian started to go crazy the moment she spoke. She stood up, her hands dancing, her eyes wide and wild.


    "I, in order to lure her into my trap, didn''t hesitate to eat that poisonous candied fruits. Mother, do you know how my abdominal pain felt afterwards? I found a doctor, took some medicine, and chased him up the mountain. I hid in the bushes and watched as that slut, Xue Luoyun, was torn to shreds by a bunch of rapist bandits. I''m so happy. I want to personally witness her being humiliated one after another. Her life is worse than death.


    When Xue Lian said this, her eyes shone with viciousness. She bared her teeth and grinned. She looked extremely ferocious. Even Mrs Zhao was frightened.


    "However, we are only a step away. With that one step, the conquest of the king has arrived." He put one through that person''s throat, and then cut that person into pieces, ah ¡­ " When Xue Lian thought of this matter, he felt both hatred and fear. She clenched her fists tightly. It was unknown whether it was out of fear or hatred.


    "Mother, you haven''t seen what Yun Zhengfei looks like ¡­" When Xue Lian said this, he spat it out.


    "Just one more step, ah ¡­" Before Xue Ruyun could even cry out, Mrs Zhao quickly covered her mouth, almost alerting the people in the manor.


    Perhaps he had vented the fear and hatred in his heart, but after he finished vomiting, Xue Lian finally quieted down. What she had seen and heard that night was enough for a rich young miss like her to bear.


    Mrs Zhao lightly patted her back to comfort her. After a few moments, Doctor Lin gave her some medicine to calm her mind before she fell into a deep sleep.


    "That b * tch caused my daughter to die. It would be best if she fell sick and died a miserable death. She will never wake up." Mrs Zhao walked out of the door and fiercely cursed in the direction of Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Luoyun walked alone through the city. She returned to the place where she used to work, and saw that everyone was still busy.


    "I''m back!" Xue Ruyun excitedly greeted everyone, but it was as if no one had seen her. They continued to busy themselves, some directly passing through her body. Xue Luoyun didn''t understand, until he saw her black-and-white photo hanging on the wall of the Hero Ranking. Only now did Xue Ruoyun remember that he was truly dead.

 C33

    Xue Ruyun floated in the air, swaying back and forth. Unknowingly, she had returned to the place where she lived. She had lost both her parents at a young age, and her little sister, who was dependent on her, had also died young. Only her grandmother was left to raise her. Not long after her death, however, her grandmother, unable to bear the blow, died.


    Xue Ruyun wandered alone in this world, and suddenly felt that this place didn''t seem to have anything to do with her anymore. She had no one to rely on and floated with the wind, not knowing where she was going. In the midst of her grief, a beam of white light suddenly shone towards her, bringing her back.


    Xue Muyun''s hands moved, and he slowly opened his eyes. He saw that it was already noon, and a ray of sunlight was shining on his head, causing him to be unable to open his eyes.


    She kept murmuring, "Miss, you must get up, Yun Zhi is waiting for you here, Miss, I''m sorry, that day Yun Zhi should not abandon you to buy things, she should accompany you anytime, Miss, you are such a nice person, I didn''t expect that you would be tricked by Second Miss." Yun Zhi mumbled to herself while wiping away her tears.


    "Water..." Xue Muyun''s throat was somewhat dry. With a hoarse voice, she called out to Yun Zhi. Only then did Yun Zhi slowly turn around.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had woken up, the scissors in Yun Zhi''s hand dropped to the ground. She couldn''t believe it, so she threw herself onto the bed. "Miss, you''ve finally woken up. You must be worried about me." As Yun Zhi said this, her tears flowed down her face.


    Xue Luoyun coughed twice, and slowly raised his finger to point at the kettle on the table.


    "Miss, do you want some water?" Only now did Yun Zhi realize this. She quickly ran over to pour a bowl of warm water and slowly lifted Xue Ruyun up and fed him one mouthful at a time.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Xue Luoyun felt that her spirit was a lot better, and her thoughts also gradually returned to normal. Only then did she remember what had happened on the night of the Lantern Festival.


    "I, why am I here?" When Xue Ruyun thought about how she was close to becoming a king, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her back and fainted. However, now that she was lying inside the room, she couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    "Miss, His Royal Highness and the Emperor sent you here, and they specially invited the royal doctors to treat you. The doctor said you were badly hurt and would have to sleep for a while before you woke up. This servant has waited beside this bed for two days, you have finally awoken. " She was both crying and laughing.


    Seeing Yun Zhi in this state, Xue Luoyun was suddenly moved in her heart. She no longer had any relatives in that world, and in front of her friends and colleagues, she was already a dead person. This time, she could finally bid farewell to the people from that world. There are still people here that care about me, Xue Luoyun thought, suddenly I want to live a good life in this world.


    "Miss, this time, Second Miss has caused you so much trouble ¡­" While speaking, she told her everything that had happened that day.


    "I was fighting with someone, and I suddenly had a terrible pain in my stomach. I knew I had fallen into her trap." As he thought about what had happened that day, Xue Ruyun felt an unimaginable pain. How could he be fooled by Xue Lian''s acting? He was too kind.


    "Yun Zhi, miss, are you feeling better?" At this moment, Xue Duan Sheng''s low voice sounded from outside the door. Yun Zhi hurriedly replied, "Master, the Miss has woken up."


    "Is that so? That''s great. Take good care of the young lady. If you need anything, feel free to report to me." Xue Duan Sheng instructed.


    "What''s going on?" After Xue Duan Sheng left, her face was full of shock. Xue Duan Sheng had always loved to ignore her. She didn''t seem to have a daughter at all. Why was she so considerate and considerate today? Did something happen during the two days she passed out?


    "Miss, Master is treating you well now." Seeing the doubt on Xue Ruyun''s face, Yun Zhi hurriedly explained. Ever since the emperor and the conquest king personally escorted the young miss to the mansion and even brought the imperial physician to treat you, the lord''s attitude towards you has changed by 180 degrees. He views you as the apple of his eye.


    "Haha." Xue Ruyun coldly laughed and immediately understood. So the reason for the so-called family affection was because the emperor was so concerned about him, so he discovered the value of his use. Was this the so-called family affection? Xue Ruyun shook his head and lay down.


    "Yun Zhi, how is the little miss?" Red Sleeves'' voice came from outside the window.


    "Eh, the Miss just woke up and fainted again." Yun Zhi said sadly, her voice full of worry.


    "So it''s like this, madame is worried about Miss, let me take a look. Miss, have you taken your medicine on time? " They didn''t dare to set foot in this small courtyard full of mechanisms, unless Yun Zhi was leading the way.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve been eating." Yun Zhi had to deal with it.


    "That''s good."


    After hearing the sound of her red sleeves walking away, Yun Zhi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "What, did the Madam change her mind and start being nice to me?" Xue Ruyun lay on the bed, his words full of ridicule.


    "Miss, don''t make a sound, this servant has something dirty to show you." As she spoke, Yun Zhi took out a cage from under the bed. There was a black cat lying motionlessly inside the cage.


    "This is ¡­" Could it be that their hearts are actually this vicious? " Seeing this black cat, the smart Xue Ruyun immediately guessed what was going on. His face was filled with disbelief.


    "Mistress is right. Ever since the Miss had returned from her injury, the Madam had been very considerate of her and had brought her soup with red sleeves every day, saying that it was to help her recuperate. This slave servant remembered Miss''s instruction, she did not dare to eat the things they sent over. She secretly gave it to the black cat to consume. I never thought that this black cat would be trapped like this for a day and then eventually pass out and never wake up again. "


    "I never would have thought that they would be so unreconciled if they didn''t kill me." Xue Ruyun hatefully said, feeling a sense of desolation for the hearts of others.


    "Miss, you''ve already woken up. In two days, when your body is stronger, we will report this matter to Master. Let''s see if they still have anything else to say." Yun Zhi was extremely angry.


    "It''s useless." Xue Ruoyun glanced at the black cat, "Throw it out, don''t dirty your eyes."


    "Why is that?"


    "I just heard what you said. Even if the Conqueror King personally hears about their scheme, he still doesn''t have any evidence. You and I are only relying on this black cat, so how can we explain anything? Since they dared to do such a thing, they must have already destroyed the evidence long ago. " Xue Ruyun thoughtfully said.


    "Are we going to let them go just like that?" Yun Zhi cried out for Xue Muyun.


    "Right now, my body is weak, so I''m temporarily not going to fight against them. This debt will be settled in the future." Xue Luoyun covered his wound, his face pale as he spoke. At this time, another sharp pain came from his back. Xue Ruoyun broke out in a cold sweat, gritted his teeth, and lay down.

 C34

    "She''s awake. That''s great." After hearing Imperial Physician Zhang''s report, Mu Zheng put it down happily and spoke a few words in quick succession. After that, he drove to Xue Xiang Manor and personally paid a visit to Xue Luoyun, sending him medicine.


    Upon hearing that the Emperor had come, Xue Luoyun hurriedly sat up on the bed. His face was as pale as paper, without the slightest hint of blood.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zheng''s heart was full of pain. "You''re sick. Why don''t you lie down first."


    "Your servant and daughter are truly capable. Your majesty, please come visit us." Xue Luoyun felt rather flattered.


    "What are you saying? You are my friend, and what is there to be so flattered about a friend coming to see him? "If you say that again, you won''t treat me as a friend." Ever since the two of them met in the Imperial Garden, Mu Zheng had called out to Xue Ruyun, a maverick friend. He made Xue Ruyun talk about some of their matters, how they interacted with each other, and all sorts of interesting things. These things made Mu Zhengyun feel even fresher, and he liked to get along in this way with Xue.


    Upon hearing his words, Xue Ruoyun lowered his head and gave a slight smile. "You''re willing to be my friend, that''s great." He lamented that he finally had a friend in this era.


    "Is the information accurate?" Inside the Mansion of the Conqueror King, Mu Sheng was currently reading a book when he heard the news of a hidden guard bringing Xue Ruoyun.


    "It''s absolutely true. At noon today, Imperial Physician Zhang came to the palace to report that he had woken up."


    "Mm, you may leave." Mu Ying coldly flipped over a page of the book, his face expressionless. However, when the hidden guards retreated, he couldn''t help but smile, his face full of joy. In the past few days, he had paid a lot of attention to Xue Muyun''s situation. Now that she was awake, a stone was lifted from her heart.


    He tidied himself up a bit and hurriedly prepared to go visit Xue Ruoyun. Just as he walked out of the door, he stopped. "The wounds on her body are so deep; I don''t know when she''ll recover." Mu Sheng frowned. He suddenly remembered that he had been in the battlefield for a long time and that there was an old military doctor in the northern army camp. He was quite skilled at treating injuries caused by swords and sabers, but he was still quite far away. Thinking of this, he hurriedly spurred his horse out the door and headed towards the barracks.


    It was night. Xue Luoyun was sitting alone in the courtyard, gazing at the missing moon in the sky. Suddenly, he missed that night''s flute music. He didn''t know why he was sitting there, but he felt that something was missing. Xue Ruoyun looked outside the wall, and it was completely silent. Recalling that night before he fainted and saw that worried face, his heart felt very warm and at ease.


    After finding out that Li Feiyu had sent him to his residence and then left, Xue Luoyun''s heart couldn''t help but feel empty. However, in his eyes, he was nothing more than a vainglorious villain, so how could he be worthy of looking at? It might have just been a coincidence for him. Xue Moyan pulled at his cape and glanced at the wall. "The night is cold. Go back to your room."


    After carefully treating her for a few days, Xue Luoyun''s illness gradually improved, and Madame Zhao''s complexion became more and more unsightly. However, this good news brought many troubles to Xue Luoyun.


    It turned out that after the lantern festival, news came from who knows where. Everyone knew that the person in the palanquin was the emperor, and there were even people who vividly described the emperor''s concern for Xue Muyun. For a time, the news spread like wildfire. No matter whether it be the commoners or the ministers and officials, they all knew that the emperor highly valued the daughter of the prime minister ¡­


    It had only been a few days when the front of Xue Xiang Manor suddenly became bustling with activity. The place was bustling with people, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    "Miss, how many other ministers'' daughters have come to visit you?" Xue Ruyun''s body just happened to be a bit better. As he was slowly walking in the small courtyard to bask in the sunlight, a maid supported him, and Yun Zhi came in to report.


    Xue Ruoyun was exhausted from the continuous visits and was unable to catch up. She waved her hand. "Go and answer them. Tell them that I am not feeling well today and thank them for their good intentions on my behalf."


    Xue Luoyun was extremely disgusted with these friends of her who had suddenly become passionate. She thought back to when she had been in this mansion, and everyone had said that she was arrogant and despotic. The ladies of the ministers also spread rumors about her behind her back. Everyone kept their distance and kept their distance while adding insult to injury. Now that the news that she had received the attention of the emperor had arrived, all the sisters wanted to say that they were extremely close. Xue Luoyun had always disliked this sort of person that tended to be attached to the flame, and because she was also tired of socializing with others, she could just push things as she liked.


    "Miss, these people might not be able to make it today." Yun Zhi awkwardly stood on the spot.


    "Why?"


    "Because a few of them are the daughters of important officials of the imperial court, and the Grand Commandant, the Grand Commandant and the others are all officials of the same court as the Old Master, so they cannot be offended. There are also a few princesses and concubines in the palace, if you go and decline, I''m afraid that it will be inappropriate. " Yun Zhi was very careful about the future of her young mistress. Xue Luoyun had never liked these complicated interactions, so only Yun Zhi came to remind him.


    Xue Ruyun thought for a moment. After all, he had to live in this place from now on, so it would be inconvenient for him to offend these people. Moreover, in the past few days, Xue Duan Sheng had paid a lot of attention to him. No matter what his purpose was, he was still his father, so he couldn''t give him too much trouble. He had to deal with those people from the palace. Thinking of this, Xue Luoyun could only ask Yun Zhi to invite them in, and he went back to his room to change his clothes.


    After a while, he saw a group of well-dressed people in the distance being escorted by servants as they walked in.


    He saw a young lady wearing a red brocade dress and a feathered coat slowly walking over. Her every move was ostentatious as she flocked to the left and right, her phoenix eyes full of disdain. This was the Queen of the Grand Commandant, Gao Yu.


    Soon after, a person walked over. She was dressed in a yellow robe with a peony embroidered on her body. Although she looked simple, she was actually a noble and elegant man. She was wearing a bit of makeup, her hair was combed at an angle, and she looked forward to her walk. It was obvious from one look that she was the Emperor''s beloved concubine, Yu Le Jun.


    The other was wearing a white mink fur coat, a pink pomegranate dress, and an authentic brocade orchid belt. His shiny black hair was let loose, and he casually rolled up a bun at the back. She was obviously Lord Censor''s daughter, Leng Rumei, just from the way she was dressed. It was said that even the Emperor was moved by this.


    After him, there were also a few others who had a myriad of colors and demeanors. They were all women that were about to be sent to the imperial harem or that had already entered the palace.


    Xue Ruyun tidied up his service and endured the pain on his body. He forced out a light smile and went to welcome them, "I don''t know why my sisters have come to visit. Please take a seat. Yun Zhi, serve some tea."


    When they saw Xue Ruyun raise his head, they were stunned. Her waist was slender, and she wore a plain pleated skirt with emerald green jade underneath. She wore a light purple coat, and her three thousand black hair was tied behind her back with a cloth band. Her skin was whiter than snow, and she did not wear makeup. Her beautiful eyes moved about, captivating people''s souls.

 C35

    When the few of them saw her appearance, they immediately felt ashamed of their own appearance. Wang Qianyu even secretly plucked a few pearls from the top of her head. After they paid their respects, the few of them sat up.


    After carefully serving the tea, Yun Zhi and her entourage stood aside.


    "My sisters, thank you for your hard work. Please drink some tea to refresh your spirit." Xue Luoyun politely said.


    Wang Xi took a sip of the tea disdainfully, then spat out: "What tea is this? We sisters came to see you, so you''re treating us to this kind of tea. "


    The surrounding people also tasted the tea, but they didn''t say anything. They were all quietly watching how Xue Ruoyun would deal with it.


    For a moment, Xue Luoyun didn''t know what she was thinking, and thought it was because the servant hadn''t made the tea yet. Hurry up and take a sip. That''s right. This was indeed the new green spring this year. The fragrance was sweet and tasty, and there was nothing unusual about it. She made it sound like this. However, thinking about it, since she was the Grand Commandant''s daughter and held the position of Grand Commandant with great authority, she would always receive tribute from the Emperor. Thus, her taste must be quite high. Furthermore, he was a guest from afar, so he had to endure this humiliation.


    However, Wang Han did not give up. Seeing that Xue Ruoyun was silent, she became even more determined. She looked around the room and started clicking her tongue, "My little sister is seriously ill, how can she live in this shabby and shabby place? "No matter what, this Xue Xiang is still an important official of the imperial court. How could she have let you, a direct relative''s daughter, be in such dire straits? It can''t be that she doesn''t like you, right?"


    After saying this, the concubines beside her covered their mouths and secretly laughed.


    Seeing how sharp her words were, even though his own little courtyard was rather simple and crude, it was still clear and elegant. It wasn''t enough for her to make it look like she was saying it in such a miserable manner. If he were to swallow his anger, wouldn''t that make her even more insatiable and also cause others to see him as a joke? Xue Ruoyun took a mouthful of tea and was about to retort.


    However, before he could say anything, the people on the side, perhaps thinking that Xue Ruoyun was easy to bully, also interjected. Yu Le Jun laughed lightly and said slowly, "Sister Gongyu, what are you saying? It''s not right for me to hear you say that. The little sister, Luoyun, was a nurturing woman, so she didn''t like those bustling and impetuous people. "With her status in the eyes of the Emperor today, if she wants to make those rich and prosperous, as long as she dotes on the Emperor and says it casually, those things are easily obtainable."


    Yu Leyan spoke up for Xue Ruyun with ill intentions, but in reality, she had ill intentions as she mocked and ridiculed Xue Ruoyun for seducing the Emperor.


    When everyone heard this, they began to whisper among themselves.


    Seeing the two of them fighting back and forth, Xue Ruoyun''s words were full of sarcasm. Then she looked at the people around them, who were secretly smiling and pursing their lips. She finally understood; it seemed like the group of people had not come to visit her today, and the humiliation was real. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to leave these people any face at all. There was no need for her to be polite with them.


    She coughed lightly, and the crowd instantly quieted down, waiting to see how she would retort. He ordered Yun Zhi, "Since Miss Wang does not like this kind of tea, you can take it away." Oh, right, give the tea bowl to the servants. My place has always been quiet and clean, and everything is spotless. Now that the teacup has been contaminated, just abandon it. "


    When Wang Xianyu heard her words, she actually gave her things to a servant. She was obviously humiliating herself, saying that she was dirty, yet she still dared to challenge her. Wang Xi suddenly stood up. "Xue Ruyun, don''t be too excessive. The emperor values you a little, so you don''t know your name. You just have a little beauty, and yet you want to seduce His Majesty. He wanted to fly onto a branch and become a phoenix just because he had some tricks up his sleeves. Isn''t this Spring Dream a little too early? "


    Seeing her flustered and exasperated, her face flushed red. Her words were vulgar to the extreme, yet she was not the slightest bit angry. Instead, she laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing her like this, Wang Xi became even angrier, her voice became even louder, and she started shouting angrily.


    "Big sister Laughing, your face and your clothes match very well today." Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, everyone turned to look at Wang Gongyu, only to see her face was as red as a pig''s liver, and her clothes matched her look more and more.


    "You!" Wang Xi was so angry that she could not utter a word.


    Seeing that Wang Gelou had hit a nail on the head, Yu Le Jun, who was at the side, could not bear to watch anymore. She clapped her hands and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the Xue Residence''s Eldest Miss. She has a sharp tongue and sharp teeth. Seeing her today is indeed extraordinary."


    Xue Ruyun already knew that she and Wang Yu were the same type of people, so she did not hold any good intentions towards her. She also did not hold back, "Your Highness, you flatter me too much.


    Yu Le Jun''s face was sullen when she heard this. After all, she had been in the palace for a long time and had seen many things. She knew that Xue Ruyun was purposely provoking her, so she couldn''t back down now. The anger on her face only lasted for an instant before it vanished. She forced a smile and said, "I wonder if you are so sharp-tongued in front of the Emperor. Or could it be that you''re pretending to be gentle in order to draw the attention of the Emperor? "


    "The Empress must not have already guessed at my intentions. I am only friends with the Emperor, and I am waiting. "Since the Emperor has opened his heart to me and treated me sincerely, I will not try to hide this from his face."


    Hearing her words, Yu Le Jun''s face instantly flushed red and paled. The more Xue Ruoyun acted with a guilty conscience, her words flickering, the more she could grasp at the crucial points. And now that she was so calm, it made them speechless and invulnerable.


    "The Empress doted on the imperial harem, but you don''t dare to say that you''re friends with the emperor. You''ve only known the emperor for a few days, yet you say ''bare your heart'' without feeling ashamed." One of them deliberately misinterpreted her words.


    "That''s right, what ability is there to get the Emperor for a moment of freshness? Only then will the Emperor be able to show him respect for a long time." The people in the crowd started to criticize Xue Ruyun. On one hand, they were helping Yu Le Jun to win her favor, while on the other hand, they were attacking Xue Ruyun to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "It seems that a lot of people are dissatisfied with me today." Xue Ruyun coldly snorted, "Since everyone has so much dissatisfaction towards me, you can all vent it out in case your body gets suffocated. In any case, I won''t change my mind. And, alas, I like you just as you are now, and can''t bear to look at me and do anything to me. "Hahaha."


    Xue Luoyun was too lazy to waste her breath on them one by one. Since everyone disliked her, there was no point in trying to curry favor with her. Since they had insisted that they were luring the emperor, being pampered and being arrogant and despotic, they wanted to let them experience what it meant to be arrogant and despotic.

 C36

    Hearing her words, everyone was so angry that their noses were puffed up and they had nothing to say.


    "Elder sister just happens to be sick not long ago. You must not be angry." Leng Rumei used a silk handkerchief to lightly wipe the corner of her mouth. She looked at Xue Ruyun and faintly began to speak. Ever since they had entered, Leng Rumei had been observing the crowd coldly. She had been observing them from the sidelines. It was quite lively when they came and went. At this moment, everyone shut their mouths. Only then did they slowly open their mouths.


    "Although elder sister''s words were clever and everyone admired her, they were completely unaware that this object was bound to be reversed. Even though she had done it quickly, she had ended up with a situation where all her friends and family had left her. From the moment we entered here, we saw the crowd move away from the small courtyard. The parents and siblings are even more absent. The moment Leng Rumei opened her mouth, she immediately attacked her heart.


    Hearing her words, Xue Luoyun''s expression momentarily became dejected. She had already left the original world, and coming to this world was difficult. Although it wasn''t because of her, she really didn''t have the slightest bit of kinship. She had finally made a friend, but she was criticized by everyone. Must people be so scheming and scheming when interacting with each other? As she thought of this, her heart couldn''t help but turn cold.


    While his heart was chilled, Xue Luoyun''s physical strength was weak again. He broke out in a cold sweat, and in addition to the severe pain from his blade, he almost couldn''t hold on any longer.


    When the crowd saw the expression on Xue Ruyun''s face, they realized that Leng Rumei seemed to be at peace with the world. At times, however, her personality was deeply hidden. With just a few words, he had stabbed Xue Luoyun in his sore spot. It was said that the empress had especially taken a fancy to her and planned to send her to the harem after spring. It wasn''t unreasonable, so she would definitely be one of the empress''s sharp claws in the future. It seemed that in the future, the harem would have another formidable opponent.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun''s mood was currently low, Yun Zhi revealed a sad expression. She quickly stuck close to her and gently held her hand. Instead of touching her palm, she gently patted it to comfort it.


    Xue Ruyun raised her head and saw that Yun Zhi''s face was filled with worry and encouragement. She raised her head, and once again, she had the courage. She took a deep breath, and her fighting strength was restored.


    "Although there is some discord between us sisters and myself, we cannot sever our deep blood ties. Even though my sister is tactful in her ways, she doesn''t dare to say that she is likable in every way. Humans had their own temperament and nature. If there were people who liked it, there would naturally be people who hated it. Today, I received the attention of the Emperor, so I caused all this trouble. As for her older sister, she entered the palace every day. If she was lucky enough to be favored by the Emperor, she would become the target of public criticism. If I do not have the favor of the Emperor, then I will stay deep within the palace and waste my life there. How would I be any better than you? "


    Since Leng Rumei had attacked and hurt him, she decided to compare her heart with his own. She spoke the truth to Leng Rumei''s heart.


    Upon hearing her words, Leng Rumei was immediately defeated. She already knew about the battle for the harem. If she was taken into the palace by the empress, every step she took would be filled with thorns. She had come today under the guidance of the empress. Leng Rumei had always been a person with a high heart. She did not want to be a pawn for others, but as a woman, she could not help herself. She couldn''t help but cry as she thought of this.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Xue Ruoyun could not bear to continue. She stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "You and I are both on our own, so there''s no need to kill each other."


    With things having progressed to this point, no one dared to challenge Xue Luoyun anymore, and he couldn''t speak his mind. The few of them casually chatted about some random things, and then took their leave one after another.


    He forced himself to wait for the last person to come out before he went limp and fell into Yun Zhi''s arms.


    "Miss! Are you alright? " Yun Zhi quickly ordered someone to bring the medicine prescribed by Imperial Physician Zhang.


    "Miss has yet to recover from her severe illness and her body is already weak. Today, after forcefully enduring for so long, they even took turns attacking her. It was truly hard work." Yun Zhi said with a pained heart.


    "If I don''t persevere, I''m afraid that in the future, there will always be people coming to my place to listen to the rain and the wind. If I were to teach them a lesson today, they would not be so impudent. " Xue Ruyun gritted his teeth and lay down on his side.


    "No matter what you say, this Imperial Physician Zhang is still a famous doctor of the imperial court. Why did he prescribe medicine on time every day, but there''s no obvious effect? The pain is unbearable every night." When Yun Zhi saw Xue Luoyun''s pale face and the beads of sweat on his forehead, she complained in a low voice.


    "Some of the effects are already pretty good. On the orders of His Majesty, he wants to save me, but there are a lot of people who don''t want me to be good. It''s also hard to be stuck in the middle." Xue Luoyun had long since become familiar with these tricks that the palace was used to.


    "What, none of these people could defeat her, and they don''t have the slightest advantage?" Xue Shaolei was looking carefully at his eyebrows. He heard Liu Xu''s words and paused for a moment before he continued to touch the cinnabar mole on his forehead.


    "I don''t know much about it, but when that group of people came out of Miss''s room, they were all covered in dirt and grime. It seems like they didn''t gain anything."


    "This woman is quite capable, but after offending these people today, if she wants to step into the palace in the future, her days will not be easy." Let''s go to the harem tomorrow and listen to the empress''s complaints. " Xue Xiaolei smiled and picked up the mirror to examine himself.


    Within the palace, the empress was seated on a phoenix chair. She was elegant and elegant with a noble air. Each empress was seated on either side, behaving in a graceful manner.


    "Are you satisfied with the items distributed by the palaces during the Lantern Festival?" After the empress finished with the imperial harem, she asked carefully.


    "Thank you for your concern, esteemed Empress. Chenqie and the others have already received them. Thank you for your consideration." Yu Le Jun thanked him with a slightly sinister expression.


    "Yu Fei doesn''t look too good recently. We should pay more attention to her health." The Queen was concerned.


    "Empress Dowager Xie, chenqie''s resting is quite good, but ¡­" Yu Leyan purposely hesitated to speak, as if she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "What is it that makes you so depressed?" The empress saw that she was smiling every day and that she wasn''t used to it. Today, when he saw her expression, he was very happy in his heart. He really wanted her to say that she was unhappy. He was very happy.


    "Chenqie... "Nothing." Although Yu Leyan said that she had nothing to do, she lowered her head and sighed. She secretly looked at the other concubines.


    "For Lady Yu to act like this, it must be because she was unhappy a few days ago at the Xue Manor." A concubine understood and quickly explained the situation. A few days ago, they were at Xue Ruoyun''s place and had been thinking about how to make a complaint against the empress.


    "Oh, what happened?" the Queen asked, feigning ignorance. Actually, he had heard from Leng Rumei earlier on that she had come to report. She already knew about what had happened at the Xue Residence.


    In the past few days, the palace had been abuzz with rumors, saying that the Emperor was very concerned about Xue Luoyun. She, who had been in the palace for a long time, could already tell that someone was borrowing a knife to kill someone. How could someone as deep as her be stupid to the point of being sharp as a human?

 C37

    Yu Le Jun had been pampered for the past half year and had pretended to be calm in front of the Emperor, pretending to be indifferent. The Empress had long since disliked her. It was just that no one had been able to stop her. A few days ago, she had specially selected one of her nieces, Leng Rumei, to enter the palace to offer to the Emperor. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This was exactly what the empress wanted him to do.


    As a result, the empress did not stop the rumors and allowed him to spread them freely. He even sent people to add some words that would make his the next concubine. A few days later, Yu Le Jun could no longer sit still. He invited a few concubines and the daughter of a minister to the Xue Residence to demonstrate his prowess.


    The empress had thought that if Yu Le Jun went to the Xue Residence and bullied Xue Ruyun, she would offend the Emperor and cause the Emperor to loathe her. Unexpectedly, Xue Ruyun was also someone not to be trifled with. He forcefully made Yu Le Jun eat a barrel of gunpowder, but she was unable to blast it out. Even though this matter didn''t go as planned, the Queen felt extremely satisfied when she saw how Yu Le Jun looked, as if she had eaten a fly and couldn''t spit it out. It was just that he didn''t know what kind of person Xue Luoyun was, nor did he know if he was good enough to control. Moreover, it was unknown if he would even have to pay a visit to the palace.


    "Aiyo, esteemed empress, you still don''t know? I heard a few days ago that the Prime Minister''s daughter, Xue Luoyun, was unlucky enough to be injured." The Empress, Chenqie, and a few others went to visit. They did not expect that Xue Luoyun would be so favored and proud, relying on the emperor''s concern. Not only did he not accept their good intentions, he even showed an arrogant attitude and spoke rudely. It was rare for Lady Yu to not like arguing with others, so she endured it in vain. "But after all, I''m not feeling well, so I''ve been feeling a bit depressed these past few days."


    One of them, a concubine wearing an azure palace uniform, said as she hugged a furnace. This person was very close to Yu Le Jun, and she couldn''t help but add fuel to the fire.


    "Oh, is that true?" The empress sounded surprised, but she still wore a faint smile on her face.


    "Isn''t that so? That Xue Luoyun is only the daughter of the Prime Minister. This time, he''s relying on the fact that the emperor is a bit concerned about her, so he doesn''t put any of us in his eyes." "I''m afraid that once you enter the palace in the future, it won''t be long before you don''t put the empress in your eyes anymore." The other Li Fei also quickly agreed. She had been greatly angered that day as well.


    "Why are the words of the empress somewhat different from what I heard?" "When Cao Xian Fei heard this, she slowly opened her mouth." How could I have heard that a few mistresses first came to the Xue Estate to provoke me? As a last resort, Xue Ruoyun quietly defended himself with a few sentences. How could he be called so outrageous just because of this? "Perhaps it was a false rumor."


    Cao Xianfei was an honest and straightforward person. Moreover, he had entered the palace early, so he could be considered an old man of the palace. He even gave birth to two princesses for the emperor. His status was very high, and thus, his speech was rather dignified. Today, when he heard these empress speak, discredit Xue Ruoyun so much that he could not bear to watch. Thus, he could not help but say a few words.


    "My younger sister said that she had her own reasons for doing so, and I have been busy with the affairs of the palace for the past few days, so I know very little about this matter. She had never seen Xue Luoyun before, so she didn''t dare to be selfish by speaking carelessly about her character. I will bring her to the palace tomorrow to personally see what kind of person she is. If I were to tell everyone that I am a pampered and proud person, I would give her some advice. "


    The empress''s words were serious, so no one dared to say anything more. The debate quieted down. Firstly, she wanted everyone to feel that the empress would speak up for them. Secondly, she had long since wanted to see what ability this Xue Luoyun had. At this moment, using the name of a group of imperial concubines, she also wanted to bring Xue Luoyun to the palace to see what it looked like.


    On the second day, the empress called over Senior Servant Tang by her side and ordered Xue Ruoyun to enter the palace.


    Mu Zheng was overjoyed to hear that Xue Ruyun had been summoned to the palace. After the morning assembly, he called his Chief Eunuch to fetch him to his Palace.


    "How is it, the empress didn''t make things difficult for you when she invited you to the palace today, right?" When Mu Zheng saw Xue Ruyun, he couldn''t wait to ask him about it.


    "No, the empress just asked me about my daughter''s condition, as well as the various empress dowager''s visits a few days ago. She didn''t make things difficult for me." Xue Luoyun spoke the truth.


    Actually, the reason the empress announced that Xue Moyan had entered the palace was to see who exactly Xue Muyun was. She wanted to probe her temperament, so she didn''t say too much to her. During their conversation, she saw that Xue Luoyun loved freedom, and seemed to be in no mood to enter the palace to fight for a favor, so she relaxed.


    "That''s good," the Emperor seemed to be particularly worried about Xue Muyun, "It''s still early today. Why don''t you stay in my Spring Palace and eat lunch before leaving?" The Emperor invited him.


    "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, right?" Xue Luoyun''s face revealed a difficult expression as she refused. In the past, if the Emperor had invited her, she would never have postponed the invitation without thinking about it, because talking to Mu Zheng was really easy and enjoyable. And at this time, for some reason, Mu Ying''s face appeared in his mind. Remembering that day, he warned himself to stay away from the Emperor. For this matter, Mu Sheng even had a deep misunderstanding towards her.


    Furthermore, a few days ago, the empress had visited him in the palace just because of this, causing the empress to be filled with resentment. At this moment, if she were to stay in the palace and have lunch with the Emperor, there would inevitably be people making a fuss about it. In the future, her days would not be peaceful either. Xue Luoyun didn''t want to cause any more misunderstandings, so he hurriedly refused.


    When Mu Zheng heard that Xue Ruyun had refused, he was a little despondent. "What? We agreed that we should be good friends. Today, we were especially unfamiliar with just a few words from those people." Mu Zheng was slightly disappointed.


    "That''s not it..."


    "Then, let''s stay..." Upon hearing his words, Xue Luoyun found it hard to refuse, so he could only agree. After passing along his lunch, it could be seen that the Emperor was in a very good mood when he saw that Xue Ruyun had arrived. So the Chief Eunuch secretly told the imperial kitchens to be slower, so that the Emperor might have more room with her.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained in this palace. Think of it as an ordinary place, and look around. Your Majesty, please see that Xue Moyan has been sitting there motionlessly." She let her wander around, dealing with the reports in her hands first.


    Hearing this, Xue Ruoyun became happy. Earlier, she knew that this palace was magnificent and had countless treasures. However, she hadn''t seen it for herself in all this time.


    When he thought about his dynasty, if he wanted to visit the Emperor''s residence, he would have to wait in line for a few days to buy a ticket. Moreover, he could only catch a glimpse of her from afar in the crowded crowd. The last few times she had summoned him to the palace, he had simply remained on his knees, not daring to wander around. This time, he could finally take a good look. This was where the real emperor lived.


    After Xue Ruyun dismissed his followers, he leisurely strolled around. After strolling around for a long time, his eyes were dazzled. The Palace of the Spring was simply too big. Every single room was so special. Unknowingly, Xue Luoyun had arrived in front of a room.

 C38

    "Floating Cloud Palace, what kind of place is this?"


    This place was different from other places. Although there was no one guarding this place, it was clean and spotless inside. All sorts of decorations were available. It was obvious that there were people meticulously cleaning the place every day. However, it was too clean inside. There was no sign of life at all. It was as if no one had lived there for a long time.


    Xue Luoyun also felt that it was a bit strange. It seemed like no one lived in this palace hall for a long time, but the items were so clean, so there must be a connection.


    Xue Ruyun strangely walked forward, but as soon as she lifted the curtain on the side hall, she became even more baffled. It was empty except for a single painting hanging on the wall.


    Xue Ruyun walked up and carefully examined it. This piece of paper was slightly yellow, and it seemed to be aged. It was a woman. The woman was seated alone in the courtyard, holding a jade fan. She was dressed in white, with black hair that covered her shoulders. The surrounding was filled with flowers, and the woman was frowning as she gazed into the distance. She was surrounded by a massive wave of grief.


    Xue Ruyun carefully examined the woman in the painting. She actually looked a bit similar to her, but this piece of paper looked quite old, and the painting was also a bit smudgy. It had probably been more than ten years, and it was impossible for him to draw it. When he looked closely, he could only see a few bold words: "Deep in the night, the wind blows bamboo, the sound of thousands of voices are all filled with hatred." The one who wrote this was Mu Zheng.


    Xue Ruyun stared at the painting, deep in thought. He thought back to that day when he met her for the first time. That deep feeling in his eyes, how he blurted out the words'' Little Butterfly '', and how lost he was when he realized that it wasn''t Little Butterfly. Could this person be the old friend that Mu Zheng spoke of? Now that he thought about it, this small dish and the Emperor shouldn''t have such a simple relationship. Could it be that he was Mu Zheng''s old friend?


    "Who?" Xue Ruyun was in the middle of thinking when she suddenly heard footsteps approaching from afar. She suddenly turned her head around. Yet, she had suddenly moved closer to Mu Zheng''s face. The distance between the two of them was only a finger apart. Xue Ruyun could even feel Mu Zheng''s breath.


    "Yeah, it''s you." Xue Luoyun reacted. He took two steps back, and then let out a huge breath.


    "Why did you come here?" Mu Zheng was expressionless and his voice was low. His face was no longer as relaxed as usual. Instead, there was a trace of sadness on it.


    "Um, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I just realized that I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    "She must be very beautiful..." Mu Zheng didn''t listen to his explanation. He looked at the person in the painting and carefully rubbed his face with his hand as he spoke. Looking at his tender and loving appearance, it was as if he wasn''t caressing the painting, but the real person in the painting.


    "Ah, uh, very beautiful indeed."


    After pausing for a moment, only then did Xue Ruyun slowly speak. "This, should be the old friend you spoke of, Little Butterfly."


    Mu Zheng unwillingly glanced at the painting again before turning around and sitting to the side. Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then took out a jade pendant from his waist.


    "This is the token of love she gave me the first time we met." Mu Zheng caressed the jade pendant carefully. A faint trace of blood could be seen on its surface. It must have been caused by him touching it for a long time.


    "Oh, your meeting must be a very beautiful story." Xue Ruyun looked at Chen Changsheng with eyes filled with deep emotion. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he recalled.


    Back then, I loved literature, loved poetry, poetry and poetry, and also liked to create my own. In the palace, it was boring, so when I had free time, I went out to admire the scenery and seek inspiration. That day, I changed into my usual civilian attire and headed out to the wilderness.


    I walked and stopped, enjoying myself, until I came to a secluded peach grove. Seeing the enchanting scenery, I stopped and looked for a peach tree to lean on as I leisurely read a poem. I was tired of reading. I closed my eyes and took a nap before opening them to admire the beauty of the world. However, at this moment, not far away from where the peach blossoms were, a slim figure leisurely walked over like a peach blossom fairy. This person was Xiao Die.


    She was slender and graceful, her skin as white as snow and brittle. Her eyes were agile, they were like limpid autumn water, and her every movement emitted a different aura from a mortal woman.


    In that instant, I was so moved by her that I fell in love with her at first sight. She stood on her tiptoes, closed her beautiful eyes, and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers.


    He then saw the peach blossoms all over the forest, falling along with the wind, and unconsciously began to recite a poem, "Flower blooms fill the sky ¡­"


    Knowing that she not only looked like a fairy, but was also brimming with talent and admiration for her, I stepped forward to pay my respects. She was surprised to see me come, but she treated me with respect. The two of us had a good talk at first sight. When we parted, I gave her the book of poems, and she gave me the jade pendant.


    Later on, when she went back to the palace and asked around, she found out that she was the rumored peerless beauty in the capital, the daughter of the largest rich man in the country, Han Xiaodie. From then on, we had a date in the Peach Blossom Forest, and we often talked about poems and songs, music and painting, and spent a happy time together like an immortal couple.


    Not long after, I brought her into the palace and reported the matter to the Empress Dowager. I hoped that she could be brought into the palace and become my first wife. She lived in this Floating Cloud Palace at that time.


    However, right now was the time when royal father was in critical danger and the imperial government was in turmoil. Other than Mu Sheng and I, there were also the various princes and princes, and a group of people who were eyeing the Emperor''s position with hostility. At this time, how could Her Majesty allow her son to marry a woman of no power or background as his first wife? It would do me no good to sit on the throne of the Emperor. My marriage has to have benefits to be gained, and the overall situation has to be emphasized.


    At the time, I didn''t want to participate in the fight for the throne. Without her, what was the point of fighting for the throne? Moreover, there was also Mu Sheng. He was also the chosen one in the Imperial Father''s heart and was also the mother''s own son. He could come and fight for the throne. However, at this moment, Mu Sheng was fighting outside. Although he held the military power in his hands, he would not be able to return for a short period of time. So Her Majesty placed all her hopes on me. She had painstakingly managed for so many years, and she definitely wouldn''t allow her son to pass by the throne just like that.


    For the first time in my life I had a quarrel with Her Majesty over this matter. Her Majesty could not refuse me, so she promised me that if I won the throne, I would accept her as my consort.


    I was ecstatic, but I didn''t know it was too early.


    So the empress dowager had secretly sent people to investigate, only then did she find out that Han Xiaodie was a beauty from the capital. The capital drooled over her beauty. There were plenty of people who pursued her crazily, and the young lord, Xue Duan Sheng, was even more determined to obtain her. With the help of the Prime Minister, victory was within his grasp.


    Her Majesty thought it over and came up with a brilliant plan.

 C39

    She tricked me into focusing on the struggle for the throne. In front of me and Die, she said that she had already agreed to let us do our business. The next day, she would be my concubine. Die was overjoyed upon hearing that. She happily sat on the bridal sedan and fell into a deep sleep. However, he didn''t bring this one to the palace. Instead, he walked around the palace and went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion!


    When she woke up the next day, she realized that she had become the legitimate Lady Xue. As for me, I successfully ascended the throne, so it''s impossible for me to have anything to do with her.


    When I found out the truth, I wanted to go find Butterfly. But she thought that my mother and I had conspired to deceive him, to make her a pawn for the throne, and hated me so much that she never saw me again.


    After giving birth to a daughter with Xue Duan Sheng, Xiao Die found out that it was the empress dowager who had cheated the both of us that day. But it was too late. Neither of them could return. I had no choice but to look at her portrait every day with tears in my eyes.


    I had thought that it would be fine as long as I could silently watch over her happiness. Who would have thought that when her daughter was five years old, she would suddenly suffer from a serious illness that separated her Yin from Yang. In order to make up for my regret, I gave my son, the Crown Prince, to her daughter. I thought to myself, this crown prince really likes this little girl. The two of them look like a match made in heaven. This has more or less reduced the guilt in my heart and filled in the regrets I''ve had over the years.


    Who knew that after her mother left, this child would lose control of her body and change her personality by quite a bit. She gradually drifted away from the Crown Prince, and eventually, the Crown Prince also annulled her marriage. I really couldn''t bear to let such an unhappy thing like myself happen to my son again. Although I was unwilling, I had no choice but to agree to this matter.


    Upon hearing this story, Xue Luoyun froze in place like a bolt from the blue. It is unexpected that this Han Xiaodie is my mother and you are my mother''s former lover?!


    At this moment, Xue Luoyun didn''t know how to describe her feelings. In the original owner''s memory, her mother had died for so many years that she could no longer remember what her mother had looked like. However, she could clearly remember that when she was young, her mother had always looked sad and depressed. So it turns out that behind her back, she was actually enduring so much heartache.


    His mother was truly too pitiful. A pair of celestial couple was being separated alive. Other than her, no one else could understand the pain she was feeling. After knowing this story, there were a lot of questions in his mind. No wonder the empress dowager didn''t like him. Presumably, one of them was due to his mother as well. Being forced to marry someone you don''t like is already very sad, and even died early, really jealous of your beauty.


    Wait, why is it that he only told me about this matter after I found the painting? Ever since their first meeting, he had already known of his identity, but he had always kept it a secret. No wonder he was so concerned about her. So it was because of the guilt in his heart?


    Xue Ruyun looked at his handsome side view, and it caused people''s hearts to ache for him. After all, he was also the victim in this matter.


    Previously, he didn''t know this story, but now that he found out he was his mother''s lover, he felt strange. Especially now that he thought about it, all the concubines in the palace had said that the emperor doted on him. Could they have used him as a substitute for their mother? That was truly terrifying.


    "Your Majesty, the past is already past. Don''t be too sad. This subject has suddenly recalled that there are some matters in the estate. I''ll take my leave first." Xue Ruyun couldn''t stay any longer, so he quickly pulled out a reason and ran out as if he were escaping.


    "Ah ¡­" Before Mu Zheng could finish his words, he saw Xue Ruyun slip away like a wisp of smoke. He shook his head. From the first time he had met her in the royal garden, he had felt at first sight as if he had seen her at first sight. At that time, he thought it was because of Xiao Die. However, after interacting with her, he discovered that her temperament and the feeling they had when interacting with her was completely different from that of Xiao Die. It was a different feeling, fresh, natural, and interesting.


    Xue Luoyun returned to his residence with a complicated feeling in his heart, his mind was a mess of matters between Mu Zheng and his mother. It was no wonder that Mu Sheng had warned her to stay away from the Emperor. Mu Zheng must know quite a lot about the relationship between Mu Zheng and Xiao Die. Could it be that his warning had such a meaning?


    Xue Ruyun shook his head. At this moment, his mind was once again reminded of that grave and proud face, that person who would appear whenever something happened to him. He had no idea where that person had gone to.


    That night, Mu Zheng finally rushed back from his trip to the northern camp. He did not sleep during the journey and rushed back to the barracks. He stayed there for a few hours before returning. For a full five days. Mu Rong''s entire body felt drowsy and extremely sleepy. However, as soon as he returned to the capital, he did not have time to change into a new set of clothes, so he hurried to the Xue Manor.


    Mu Rong Zhan quietly went outside of the Rain Pavilion, thinking that Xue Ruoyun should have already rested. Mu Ying spread out his palm and looked at the bottle of hard-won medicine. Then, he carefully placed the bottle in his pocket and jumped over the wall.


    It was pitch black inside. The night light in the yard was winding along the river, reflecting on the surface of the water. A wave of sleepiness hit him. Mu Ying pressed his temples, cleared his head, and walked forward.


    "Put the medicine in front of her door. We should be able to see it when we wake up tomorrow." Mu Sheng thought.


    However, before he could even reach the door to Xue Ruyun''s room, he heard a few swishing sounds. A dozen or so sharp arrows suddenly shot out from all directions. Mu Sheng hurriedly pulled out his treasured sword, dodging to the left and right as he headed towards Xu Bu. However, the drowsiness came again and again, causing Mu Sheng to be unable to react. In the process of moving forward, another mechanism was triggered. A black shadow appeared in the sky, and by the time Mu Sheng reacted, a large net had already covered his head.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the noise coming from outside the door, Xue Luoyun hurriedly put on a fox fur coat and walked out while holding the lamp.


    At this moment, Mu Sheng was firmly tied up by Xue Ruoyun''s net, causing him to struggle more and more. The net tightened, making it useless to struggle for a long time. Thus, Mu Ying could only remain where he was.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun slowly approach, Mu Ying felt incomparably embarrassed.


    "What song is this today?" Xue Ruyun thought it was the Zhao Family again, so he impatiently asked and slowly raised the lamp to look at that person''s appearance.


    However, when he clearly saw what he looked like, he was shocked. "You ¡­ Why is it you? Why are you here? "


    As Xue Ruyun spoke, he quickly put down the lamp in his hand and quickly undid the lock.


    "It has been a few days since we last met. Your trap is getting more exquisite and nimble." Mu Ying awkwardly removed the rope from his body and angrily fell to the ground, taunting Xue Luoyun as he changed the topic.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just a small trick, not worth mentioning." "You are only a famous general in the king''s recruitment, and are a strong martial arts expert. How could you be so easily captured with such a small trick?" Xue Muyun crossed his arms in front of his chest and calmly looked at him.

 C40

    "With your little trap, you really can''t do anything to This King!" Mu Ying turned around and said haughtily, "If it weren''t for This King not resting well and riding the horses through the night, I wouldn''t have been ambushed by you." He was right. Xue Ruyun also knew that his martial arts would not be so low, so there must be a reason.


    "A woman doesn''t usually study the art of the zither, the calligraphy, and the painting properly, but she does these things that are offensive to others." Mu Ying said coldly, but in his heart, he had a whole new level of respect for Xue Ruyun.


    Hearing him say this, Xue Ruoyun immediately replied back, "I have always been a person who likes to move. I cannot sit around and take care of things like those girls. Furthermore, there are countless people in my courtyard who harbors malicious intents. I am only one person, and I am weak in my own right, which is why I have set up such layers of traps. However, my mechanism is meant to be used against thieves. You have come and gone without a trace in the middle of the night. What do you intend to do, king? "


    In fact, Xue Luoyun knew that Tang Thirty-Six would absolutely not come here to harm him, but he was deliberately saying these words to anger him.


    "Since you do not appreciate my kindness, then I will leave today. Just pretend that I have never come here before." Mu Sheng was so agitated by his words that he felt ashamed. As he spoke, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Xue Ruyun knew that there was definitely something that needed to be done for him to come here. Furthermore, he had saved his many times from danger, so Xue Luoyun had yet to express his gratitude. You remember this time on the mountain, and at the end, you vaguely remember that he was the one who saved you, carried you to the manor. So at this moment, seeing that he was about to leave in a bad mood, Xue Luoyun quickly stepped forward and pulled on his sleeve, his tone softening, "What are you saying? Did you not appreciate my kindness? Could it be that something happened today?" Blame me for being so quick with my words and for offending you. Please forgive me. " Xue Ruyun''s apology was sincere.


    Mu Ying turned his head around and saw that she was holding onto his sleeve with her own hands. His face momentarily flushed red, but fortunately, it was pitch-black and he couldn''t see the color on his face, or else he would be seen as a joke by her. He heard her tone soften and she lowered her voice. It would be inconvenient for Mu Sheng to put on a high front again.


    In addition, he wasn''t truly thinking of leaving. At this moment, if Xue Ruoyun allowed him to stay, it would just give him a way out. Although his face was still as cold as ice, he was actually secretly happy in his heart.


    He then stretched his hand out to feel his clothes, before carefully taking out something.


    "Take it..." Mu Sheng reached out a hand in front of Xue Ruyun, stretching out his palm.


    "This is?" On the open palm of his hand was shockingly an exquisite white porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" Xue Luoyun picked up the bottle and asked curiously.


    "This is the secret recipe requested by an old military doctor in my northern army. I have been in the war for many years, and the military officers and soldiers, regardless of knife or sword wounds, will heal in less than five days and will not leave behind any scars." Mu Ying said seriously.


    "Oh, really? "Awesome." Upon hearing his words, Xue Luoyun was abnormally moved. Unexpectedly, he usually looked like a piece of deep and cold stone. Yet, deep in his bones, he was so passionate and considerate. He was actually concerned about his illness, and he even thought about it so meticulously that he was afraid of getting a scar.


    If he thought about it carefully, ever since he was injured, both the Emperor and Xue Duan Sheng had paid close attention to him. They would send someone to treat him every day. However, there would always be people who would interfere and defend themselves for a long time. It wouldn''t harm her, but it would let her experience this pain for a long time. As a result, although her condition had improved somewhat, her healing was particularly slow.


    Especially this cut on his back, it was deep and heavy, injuring his muscles and bones. Although it had been almost half a month, the pain was still incomparable. Every time he woke up in the middle of the night, his face would turn deathly pale from the pain. The sweat on his forehead had completely drenched his pillow.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun in a daze while holding the porcelain bottle, Mu Ying took advantage of the faint moonlight to size her up. Her face was still as pale as paper, devoid of any color. The sound of his words from before had been too loud. Perhaps it was because of the gash, but at this moment, fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Mu Ying passed a silk handkerchief to her while looking around: "This Xue Xiang Manor usually has many servants. How come there isn''t even a single maid here?"


    He lightly wiped off his sweat, let out a cold laugh, and replied, "I originally liked peace and quiet. Moreover, there are a lot of people in this mansion who don''t like me, and all of them are the eyes and ears of the Zhao clan. Moreover, it is already late in the night. The maids by my side are exhausted, so I had them go to bed early. "


    "No matter how benevolent I am, I still need to leave some care by the side of the maidservant. Otherwise, what if I die in the middle of the night?" Mu Ying''s words were a bit too harsh, but he was actually thinking for Xue Ruoyun''s sake. Unlike other people, he had a sabre in his mouth and a sword in his back.


    As a result, when Xue Luoyun heard these words, not only did he not get angry, he even found them very cordial. He thought about how, when he was young, he was disobedient and insisted on being a bodyguard. Every time he returned from a mission injured, his grandma would scold him, "If I tell you not to go, you have to go. Die."


    Xue Ruyun''s words were filled with emotion, but he couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    Seeing that her expression was a bit strange, Mu Ying realized that his words were a bit too heavy and secretly regretted it. He quickly turned around and said, "Rest well. Goodbye."


    "Hey, don''t go." Seeing that he had just arrived, Xue Ruyun hurriedly prepared to leave. In these few days, he had a lot of things he wanted to talk to others about. Mu Zheng, once again his mother''s old lover, felt awkward. Now that she saw him, she seemed to want to chat with him.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Ying turned around, but was secretly happy in his heart.


    "About that, I can see that the night is pretty good." Since you''ve worked so hard to bring me the medicine, I don''t have anything to thank you for. Why don''t you take a break? Xue Ruyun stared at Mu Rong Hao, his eyes seemed to be begging him.


    Mu Sheng looked into her eyes. It was a beautiful black crystal, glittering under the moonlight. She could not help but be moved, and her tone softened: "Alright. I''ll have a cup of tea and then I''ll go. "


    "Great, just you wait." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he quickly returned to his room.


    Mu Ying looked at the figure of her back as she promised, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch into a smile. He sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard. When he was done, he felt another wave of sleepiness wash over him.


    "Xue Luoyun hasn''t come out yet, so I''m going to rest for now." Mu Sheng closed his eyes as he thought about it. After so many days of worrying about this matter, he had finally finished sleeping peacefully.


    Xue Ruyun went to his room to make tea, and then he brought out some snacks. However, it had only been a few minutes, but Mu Ying had already fallen asleep while leaning against the stone bench. As he walked closer, he saw that under the moonlight, the side of his face was clearly defined, his eyebrows were thick and jet-black, his nose was high, and his lips were tightly shut. Even when he slept, he was proud and aloof, his heroic spirit overwhelming.

 C41

    Xue Ruyun was about to call out to him when he suddenly remembered that he had said that he hadn''t rested well for the past few days. This medicine came from the northern camp, and he hadn''t heard a sound from him for the past few days. Could it be!? Was he personally going to the distant northern camp to gather medicine for him? Xue Luoyun covered his mouth in surprise. His heart was moved, and he couldn''t help but feel a trace of special affection for him. Seeing that the other party was in a deep slumber, he didn''t dare to disturb him. Xue Ruyun turned around and went back into his room to retrieve a mink fur coat. He carefully put it on and quietly sat down on the side.


    The night was as cold as water, and Xue Ruyun accompanied him by his side. A gust of wind blew over, causing her to unconsciously sneeze.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Ying woke up from his daze. Only now did he realize that he had slept for four whole hours.


    He straightened up, and a woman''s mink coat fell to the ground. Mu Rong Zhan picked up his clothes and looked at Xue Ruoyun, who was sitting at the side. He gave the clothes to Xue Wanyun, and actually asked a bit embarrassedly, "You covered it for me? "Thank you!"


    "It''s fine." Xue Muyun had finished taking off his clothes, and there was still some warmth on them.


    "I think the sky is about to brighten too. I''m leaving." Mu Ying was worried that someone would see him at daybreak, so he was bound to be gossiped about. Therefore, he quickly took his leave.


    "Mm." Xue Ruoyun nodded.


    Mu Ying walked to the wall and paused, not even turning around. "Go back and rest early." After saying that, he leaped up and rolled away.


    "Today, thank you for your medicine." Before Xue Ruyun could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng had already left. He could only softly speak to the shaking tree branches on the wall.


    "Miss, where did you get this medicine? Are you sure you''re alright?" On the morning of the second day, Yun Zhi carefully applied medicine to Xue Ruoyun for a hundred years, asking her this question while hesitating.


    "It''s fine, just apply it." Xue Luoyun lay prone on the bed, leaning against the pillow, silently thinking, "This person will absolutely not harm her."


    This medicine really did have a miraculous effect. Even the imperial physician didn''t understand what was going on. Xue Ruoyun''s wounds had healed by leaps and bounds for the past few days, and it was said that her bones had been broken for a hundred days. It was a miracle that she could recover so quickly. The emperor had bestowed great rewards on Imperial Physician Zhang, but Princess Changle and Xue Shaoli were secretly complaining to him. Doing things in the palace was really a dilemma.


    It had only been half a month, but Xue Ruyun''s body had already completely recovered. His back was truly spotless without the slightest trace of damage. It was truly amazing. When the Zhao Family''s Xue Lian heard this, he was so jealous that he was about to explode, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Xue Duan Sheng specially called the two of them to come over during this time. She secretly warned them to be more obedient. Although the matter of framing Xue Luoyun the last time had ended without any evidence, he had died in the end because of the flying cloud. However, Xue Duan Sheng knew in her heart that there was nothing to be done without wind. The conquest king would not frame her for no reason. Xue Lian''s painting definitely had something to do with this.


    Xue Duan Sheng had called over Yun Zhi to understand the situation at that time. According to Yun Zhi, it was Xue Lian who had intentionally avoided Yun Che and brought him to the foot of the mountain. However, due to the Xue Estate''s face and future, Xue Duan Sheng stopped pursuing the matter and concealed the matter. In addition, the current Emperor placed great importance on Xue Ruyun, so everyone knew about it. Therefore, he purposely gave Xue Lian a warning. He didn''t want them to cause any more trouble, ruin any more important matters, or affect the Xue Clan.


    Xue Ruyun''s body gradually improved. After lying down for so many days, she was finally able to properly move her muscles and bones. The weather seemed pretty good, and it was already beginning to spring. She walked into the courtyard, took out the treasured sword that she had hung there for a long time, and started cultivating.


    "Miss, your body just so happened to be in good shape. You should be resting more. Why are you up again?" Seeing that Xue Ruyun had just recovered from her severe illness, Yun Zhi couldn''t help but remind her to rest more.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. My injuries were worse than this before, they were ¡­ " Realizing that he had leaked his information, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly shifted his gaze.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Ruyun saw that Yun Zhi was carrying a bamboo basket. There were some things she normally didn''t want, and on top of the basket was a white porcelain bottle.


    "Miss, this is an item that you have been using recently. Seeing that you have fully recovered, this servant does not need any of these things anymore and is ready to throw it away." "What, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, go down. "Wait a moment!" Xue Luoyun''s gaze swept across the white porcelain bottle, then suddenly shouted.


    "Young mistress..." Yun Zhi was shocked and froze on the spot.


    He walked up, received the bamboo basket, and squatted down to carefully open the gauze. He then took out the small bottle and put it on his hand to examine it. "Leave this one here." Xue Ruyun looked at it, then put it away in his bosom.


    "Yes, Miss." She watched as she accepted the white porcelain bottle, expecting some kind of story.


    "The young miss suddenly got this medicine, and then suddenly recovered, so the disease must not have been cured by Lady Zhang, but by the person who gave this medicine to her. In that case, the person who gave this pill to you must be Miss''s benefactor. "


    Thinking of this, Yun Zhi secretly blamed herself for not being careful. She should have thought of this long ago and kept it for the Miss. Fortunately, the Miss coincidentally discovered him today. Otherwise, if she were to recall him in the future, who knows where he would have lost him. Who knows how many regrets he would have left behind.


    After practicing for a while, Xue Ruoyun walked up to the tree to rest. Looking at the net hiding in the treetops, he thought back to that day when Mu Ying was entangled by the net and struggling more and more. Helpless and helpless, it was really quite funny.


    Ever since the medicine was delivered to her, Mu Sheng never showed his face again. Instead, it was the Emperor who came a few times. However, Xue Luoyun misunderstood him and feared that she would use him as a substitute for her mother. As a result, she felt somewhat uncomfortable in her heart. She was also much more restrained when interacting with Mu Zheng. She was no longer as casual as she was before.


    Mu Zheng didn''t know what she was thinking and thought she was blaming herself for deliberately hiding it. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he didn''t say it. Although he knew that Xue Ruoyun treated her coldly, he couldn''t help but want to see her. This was because only by being with her would he feel relaxed and at ease.


    As the emperor, he was too tired. The surrounding people were all afraid that he was the emperor, so they didn''t dare to overstep their boundaries. Each of their words and actions was extremely careful. This made Mu Zheng feel even more that Xue Ruyun was special. The emperor was frustrated. There was nothing to say, even though the empress had recently chosen someone as cold as plum, as bright as ice and as transcendent as the world. It was just that she was aloof and lacked some liveliness and liveliness.


    Ever since he had returned to the manor that day, Mu Ying had actually slept for three days and three nights in a row before waking up. He had been too tired during this journey. Because he was worried, he didn''t dare to fall asleep. Now that he was done, he could finally relax and recover some of the sleep he had for the past few days. Afterwards, he was ordered by the Emperor to arrange military matters at the palace. He was very busy.


    That night, the night was lonely and lonely. Mu Ying walked into the pavilion and admired the moonlight. Suddenly, a person''s face appeared in his mind. In the past few days, news repeatedly came from the palace. It was all about the fact that Xue Ruyun had fully recovered, so he too, relaxed.

 C42

    However, during this period of time with the Emperor, it could be seen that the Emperor was very interested in Xue Muyun. Even when the two of them were discussing military matters, they didn''t forget Imperial Physician Xuan inquiring about Xue Luoyun''s health. This caused Mu Sheng to feel a little jealous, but at the same time, he also felt a little worried.


    Mu Sheng would occasionally think of that night when she had fallen asleep in Xue Ruyun''s courtyard. She didn''t know if she was watching the moon or watching her after she fell asleep. Mu Sheng did her best to control herself from thinking about these things, but Xue Ruoyun''s face only jumped out more and more. With his heart set on something, he walked unnaturally towards Xue Wangfu''s residence.


    Arriving at the area outside of the Listening Rain Pavilion, Mu Ying was slightly more careful this time. He stood on top of the wall and casually picked up a rock to throw into the yard. This throw hit the mechanism, and a dozen arrows shot out from all directions. Soon after, a large net fell down from the treetops. Mu Sheng smiled bitterly. It was precisely this little trap that had entrapped him the last time. He was unable to escape from it, so he felt a little awkward when thinking about it.


    "This time, I must break her traps one by one to save face from last time." As he spoke, Mu Ying jumped down from the wall. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mu Yong touched the ground with his feet, he felt something was wrong and quickly flew up into the sky. There was a row of bayonets densely packed under the wall.


    "That was close!" Mu Ying muttered to himself, nearly falling into her trap. This Xue Luoyun was truly strange. Why did he make this little courtyard so complicated every day? Mu Sheng jumped onto a tree branch as he thought about it. Only after he was certain it was safe did he lie down on it leisurely.


    Hearing the sound of the small courtyard, Yun Zhi hurriedly walked out with a lamp in her hand. She checked the traps skillfully, but to no avail.


    "Young mistress, this is strange..." Yun Zhi yelled as she hurried back into the house to report to Xue Luoyun. Following that, Xue Ruoyun walked out with a piece of feathered clothing and looked around. At this moment, she heard the sound of wind in her ears. She raised her head to look and discovered that Mu Ying was sitting leisurely on a tree branch, looking at Xue Ruyun with a provocative gaze.


    "Since you''re here, why are you hiding? Come down here." Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Rong Hao, let out a sigh of relief, and sat on the stone bench.


    Mu Ying directly jumped up from the tree, scaring Yun Zhi into retreating. However, Xue Ruoyun''s expression didn''t change; he only tidied up the leaves that had fallen on his clothes.


    When Yun Zhi saw it was Mu Ying, she hurried forward to greet him.


    "You can leave now." Xue Ruyun instructed.


    "Yes, miss." Yun Zhi understood and ran to the door, closely guarding it so that no one would see and gossip about it.


    "Why is it that every time you come here, you don''t go through the main entrance, instead you go over the wall and enter?" Xue Ruyun poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Mu Ying.


    Mu Sheng didn''t answer her question. Instead, she put down her sword and leisurely said, "I remember what Ben Wang said last time. If I rest well, destroying these little traps will be easy. It won''t take much effort." Mu Sheng flicked her fingers as she boasted.


    Seeing him say these words the moment he started, and even intentionally destroying his own trap, Xue Ruoyun let out a light laugh. "Heh, I remember that last time you were stuck in this trap for a long time, so this destruction is naturally normal."


    Seeing her mention the incident last time, Mu Ying was a bit angry. "Even if you reset these mechanisms, I''ll still be able to come and go as I please." In front of Xue Luoyun, he refused to admit defeat.


    "Oh, really? If I were to reset my settings, I''m afraid that you would be wrapped up like a dumpling." Xue Ruyun''s eyebrows raised as he confidently said this.


    "If I can''t reach this courtyard within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, then even if I lose, I''ll admit defeat." Mu Ying stretched out his hand. His expression was cold, but his entire body was brimming with confidence.


    "I accept your challenge. Just wait and call me master." Xue Ruoyun smiled sweetly as she extended her hand, holding onto Mu Sheng''s hand.


    Seeing her smile that was like a flower, warm waves came from her slender hands and her face turned red again.


    "Why are you blushing again?" Xue Ruyun looked at his body, this time he was even more hidden than last time.


    Early in the morning the next day, Xue Luoyun left the house with Yun Zhi. Last night, after Mu Sheng had left, she had immediately designed a lot of blueprints and had the blacksmiths help her create them. These weapons were all exquisite, of great use, flexible in shape, and highly praised by the blacksmith''s master. There was only one condition for requesting that she forge these items for free, and that was that these items would be sold just like how they were before.


    "If you like it, take it." Xue Luoyun generously agreed. He hadn''t thought that he had talent in this aspect. After returning, the two of them busied themselves in the small courtyard for a long time, perfectly setting up layer after layer of traps.


    At dusk, Mu Ying was pacing back and forth as he looked at the sky. Dark Guard Ming, who was beside him, saw it and was a bit confused: "Why is Your Highness so anxious? But there''s something I need to do. "


    Ever since the prince had come back last night, something had been amiss. Sometimes he would look at his hands in a daze, sometimes he would take out the blueprints and draw something. After the afternoon had passed, he began to walk around the mansion. He seemed to be in a good mood, but why was he so anxious? Wei Ming couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all.


    Ever since he had returned from seeing Xue Ruyun yesterday, all that appeared in Mu Sheng''s mind was her frown and smile. She accepted the pride of her challenge, the confidence of never admitting defeat. She held it in her hand with the same ease, without hesitation. Every word she said, every word of hers would be played a thousand times over in Mu Sheng''s head. From the moment he turned to bid farewell to Xue Mo, Mu Sheng had been looking forward to meeting with her again tonight.


    "We don''t even know what kind of trap Xue Luoyun is going to set. We should be careful ourselves, or else she will become a joke."


    When he finally saw the midnight moonlight, Mu Ying tidied his clothes and impatiently left the manor with his sword in hand, heading straight for the Xue Manor.


    Mu Rong walked out of the building and jumped onto the wall, as if he was familiar with the place.


    "This is bad!" The moment he jumped onto the wall, he immediately felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he felt a strong suction force coming from below his feet. Mu Ying wanted to move forward, but he couldn''t.


    It turned out that Xue Ruoyun had already known that he would jump on this wall every day, and then jump into the courtyard. As such, last night, he specially created an extremely viscous and viscous strong glue to rub on the wall, waiting for Mu Ying to come. Mu Sheng''s shoes were firmly glued to his body. At this moment, the lights in Xue Ruoyun''s room lit up, as if she already knew that Mu Ying was coming. Her shadow was getting closer and closer to the door, and she was about to open it.


    "I can''t let her see me like this." In a split-second, Mu Sheng drew his sword and slashed out. The power of the sword was so strong that it sliced up a thin layer of stone on the wall. Mu Sheng put on the stone shoes and released himself. However, the sword was stuck with a lot of glue and could not be pulled out after being stuck.

 C43

    Mu Sheng jumped down from the wall, cleverly avoiding the sharp knife and was about to move forward. But the moment he lifted his foot, he carefully threw the treasured sword forward as a test. Unexpectedly, as soon as the treasured sword was thrown, a very tight rope appeared on the seemingly safe ground. In an instant, it tied up Mu Sheng''s sword and hung it upside down on a tree.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Ying was secretly shocked, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but reveal a smile. This Xue Ruyun was truly not a simple person. If it wasn''t for him being extra careful, he would be the one hanging on top of it right now. As Mu Ying thought of this, his interest in Xue Ruyun grew.


    Mu Ying dragged his heavy shoes and, step by step, probed his way into the courtyard. Just as he was about to sit down, the four stone benches suddenly started spinning, encircling him. As he rapidly spun around to attack, Mu Ying was about to be squashed to the ground by a few stone benches. Xue Ruyun nervously reached out his hand, about to switch off the mechanism. However, at this moment, Mu Rong Zhan suddenly spun around, spinning from where he stood and landing on the stone table with one foot. He then used all his strength to smash several stone benches into pieces.


    "Good, good, good." While clapping his hands, Xue Ruyun walked out from inside.


    "The art of recruiting kings is indeed powerful. Anyone who passes the first two stages would be considered powerful. I never thought that after the time it takes to burn an incense''s worth of time, I would be able to pass so many trials without suffering any injuries. Xue Ruoyun repeatedly praised him. This was from the bottom of his heart, and from his admiration for his opponent.


    When Mu Ying heard him praise himself, he couldn''t help but feel proud. "So it turns out that you, Xue Luoyun, only have this little ability. You''re nothing more than a minor skill." Mu Ying said as he patted the dust off his body.


    In reality, this small trick had caused him to lose his treasured sword, and there were even heavy stones at his feet. I can''t take off my shoes, it would be rude. Xue Luoyun was able to see through it, but he covered his mouth and snickered.


    Seeing her staring at his feet, Mu Ying covered his mouth and snickered. Only then did he understand. He quickly tried to explain, "It ¡­ it was just an accident."


    "This could be counted as an accident." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he quickly asked Yun Zhi to remove the treasured sword and hand it over to Mu Ying. "Take this sword with you. This will be your payment for saving my life."


    Mu Ying glanced at Xue Ruyun and took the sword, but he couldn''t pull it out. The inside of the sword had been stuck. It was a pity that this good sword, just as he was about to leave, he heard Xue Ruoyun call out to him from behind.


    "Anything else?" Mu Ying turned his head.


    "This is the decomposing agent of the glue. Eh, it''s the antidote. As long as you drip this on, the glue on the treasured sword will automatically fall off, and everything will be back to normal. And... These shoes. "


    Xue Ruyun pointed at Mu Ying''s shoes as he spoke. Mu Ying took two steps back, looking a bit embarrassed.


    "This shoe can also use this potion."


    Mu Sheng grabbed the bottle of medicine. "I''ll be back tomorrow." With that, he disappeared into the forest.


    "Ha ha-ha, ha ha-ha!" After Mu Ying left, Xue Mo couldn''t hold back anymore and burst out in laughter. Earlier, when he saw Mu Ying''s embarrassed appearance, he thought about how he had saved his life many times, so he couldn''t help but laugh at him and not expose him.


    Mu Ying dashed all the way home and met Wei Ming, who was on patrol.


    "Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?" Wei Ming pointed at Mu Ying''s feet and asked in confusion.


    "Un, this..." For a moment, Mu Ying didn''t know how to explain. Then, with a stern expression, he asked, "Have you finished your patrol work? If not, don''t ask blindly."


    "Yes."


    "You may leave."


    Comforting one step at a time, he turned his head back to look at Mu Ying. He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    Mu Sheng''s face was stern and his body was tense. When he heard Wei Ming''s footsteps leaving, he hurried back to his room to change clothes. He never would have thought that Xue Ruyun would think so carefully and lay out his plans. Tomorrow, he would definitely show Xue Ruoyun how powerful he was.


    At midnight on the third day, Mu Sheng came to see Xue Ruyun again. Knowing that she would put glue on the wall, he decided not to climb over the wall, and instead swaggered his way through the main entrance. He hadn''t expected that the usually tightly shut courtyard door would open so wide in the middle of the night. It was a little strange.


    Standing at the doorway, Mu Ying asked doubtfully. He braced himself and slowly walked in. The deeper he went, the weirder it became. Because no matter how he probed, there was no response from inside. It looked extremely safe, but it was also very safe. It made people feel that something was wrong.


    From afar, Mu Ying saw Xue Ruyun sitting by himself in the courtyard as he watched him drink his tea. A smile appeared on his face, which made Mu Ying feel even more strange. There must be something deceitful about her appearance. With his previous two experiences, Mu Ying became even more careful. Because this Xue Ruyun was very strange, he often did not follow common sense and thought that it would be hard to figure it out in junior high school.


    However, no matter how he looked around, he couldn''t find the trap. The closer he got to Xue Ruyun, the more shocked Mu Ying became. There was definitely a trick involved in this. Seeing that they had passed through the small forest in front of them and reached the courtyard where Xue Ruoyun was sitting, Mu Ying felt that the trap was definitely there. He became even more careful, his heart rising to his throat.


    It was a bit dark in front of him. Mu Ying was focused on looking forward when a white shadow suddenly floated past him. He turned his head and saw a white shadow suddenly floating towards him.


    Mu Sheng could not react in time, and instinctively let out a shriek. Soon he realized it was a mask, but it was too late. In the courtyard, he saw Xue Ruyun laughing to the point where he was out of breath.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Mu Rong Zhan used his sword to shatter the mask before angrily walking out into the courtyard. He placed his sword on the table and sat down. So it turned out that Xue Ruyun was purposely playing a trick on him today. He had purposefully set up a trap two days ago, but today, he decided to play it by ear. He didn''t set any traps, but it made Mu Sheng tremble in fear. She really, really did not follow common sense. Mu Sheng shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect the magnificent General Conqueror to be frightened to the point of screaming by my small mask. If this were to spread, how do you think everyone would look at you?" After laughing for a long time, his smile finally stopped. He caught his breath, drank a mouthful of water, and said.


    Seeing him finish laughing, Mu Ying was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "You sure are cunning. If you had told me earlier, I would have been prepared for all the traps. In the end, he didn''t do anything. He knew that I was nervous and he intentionally put on a mask for me... " Mu Ying had no way to deal with her. It seemed that he had really underestimated this woman.


    Mu Ying had nothing to say. After sitting down for a while, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to sit down and drink a cup of tea to calm your nerves?" Xue Luoyun repeatedly shouted a few times from behind. Mu Sheng, however, left without looking back.

 C44

    Along the way, Mu Ying had returned to his sorry state and could not help but laugh out loud. At that time, he was laughing so hard that his branches were trembling and his face was red. His snow-white skin made him look even more bewitching. At that time, Mu Ying''s mouth was parched and his tongue was parched. Thus, he rushed back in a hurry.


    For the next few days, Mu Sheng visited Xue Ruyun every night. As for Xue Ruyun, he was scheming all sorts of things to upgrade the trap inside. Every time, Mu Sheng would easily crack the trap without any mishaps. In addition to the pointers and the traps, the two of them often talked about defensive matters. Mu said he was interesting on the battlefield, and Xue said she was dangerous as a bodyguard. Just like this, the two of them sparred with each other as their friendship deepened. It was as if they had become friends that were very familiar with each other.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was already March and it was time for the grass to grow and birds to fly. A joyous event also came from the palace: the emperor ordered the Xue Residence''s second young miss, Xue Shaoli, to marry the third prince, Mu Lingfeng, on a certain day. To the Xue Residence, this was extremely good news. Xue Shaoli had been in love with Third Prince Mu Lingfeng for many years. She had finally gotten her wish for this wedding.


    Hearing this news, the entire Xue Manor was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everyone was wild with joy. This was because the third prince was intelligent, nimble, diligent, and loved by the emperor. Furthermore, his ranking was only second to the crown prince. If the crown prince had met with mishaps or had committed some sort of mistake, then the third prince was most likely to be the next candidate for Crown Prince.


    Xue Shaoli frequently came to the palace to urinate and play with Princess Changle. She had long since figured out the ins and outs of the palace. That was why she had intentionally approached the third prince and fallen in love with him. The third prince was extremely crafty and had a deep sense of shrewdness. He was very ambitious and had always been looking for a strong backer to back him up. One of them loved to fight for fame while the other wanted to seize profits. The two of them immediately joined hands, each holding their own ulterior motives. This was why this marriage was taking place today.


    Xue Ruyun was currently in the manor reading a book, and he could hear the sounds of firecrackers coming and going outside. The people in the manor were in a hurry, and their faces were full of joy. After putting down the book, he called Yun Zhi over to ask, "What exactly happened outside? Why is it so noisy today?"


    "Miss, while you''re quietly reading in this courtyard, you''re already overjoyed outside." Yun Zhi said happily.


    "Oh? What''s so happy about it? "


    "I heard that the Emperor has already decreed that the Third Prince and the Second Miss of our estate will get married on a different day. The marriage date has already been set." "My lady, my lord, everyone in the mansion has received a reward." Yun Zhi was overjoyed after leading a few taels of silver this morning.


    "Oh really? No wonder everyone is so happy. " Xue Ruyun picked up the book and continued to read, his face expressionless.


    "Miss, you don''t ¡­" Yun Zhi wanted to say something but hesitated. Although he knew that Xue Luoyun didn''t like these noisy places, he still wanted to give her a reminder.


    "Not much." Xue Liuyun glanced at her, then put down the book. " You want me to come over and congratulate you in order to curry favor with Mrs Zhao, right? "


    "Miss, you misunderstand. Madam has always disliked you, so why would this servant ask you to go and bring trouble upon yourself?" Yun Zhi was referring to someone else.


    "I know what you mean. Thinking about it, although this Second Miss rarely saw him, her impression of him didn''t seem to have any enmity with her, and the relationship between them had always been neither cold nor indifferent. Furthermore, since we are sisters, it is only right for us to congratulate each other. " Xue Ruyun recalled that ever since she came here, she didn''t seem to see much of Xue Shaoli. She often went to the palace, so they rarely saw each other. They only saw each other a few times, but they only said a few polite words and didn''t interact much.


    "Yes, miss. Moreover, he heard that this Second Miss was dignified, gentle, virtuous, and kind. "It''s completely different from Third Young Miss."


    "I really should go over and congratulate them, but when I think about the news, there will be an endless stream of people stepping through the entrance. There will be too many people in the past, so I don''t want to join in on the fun. Since the two of us are together in the manor, why not wait for everyone to leave before expressing my feelings? "


    As Xue Ruyun spoke, she picked up the book again. She had always hated such social occasions. And if they met with Madame Zhao and Xue Shaoli, it would inevitably lead to another verbal battle. Xue Luoyun was not afraid of them, but there were many guests, so she didn''t want to lose face.


    "Miss, please consider carefully, this servant spoke too much." Yun Zhi kept blaming herself.


    "You''re doing this for my own good. Go make another pot of tea." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.


    "Yes." Looking at Yun Zhi''s fading back, Xue Ruoyun shook his head. This little girl was still a bit too simple.


    Although he rarely met Xue Shaoli, he knew her well. Since she was a child, she had always been particularly fond of the empress dowager. He was on good terms with Princess Changle. As the saying goes, "Things converge into groups, while people gather into groups." Xue Luoyun had experienced this sort of joy before. His mind was deep, and he relied on his strength to bully others. He wondered how much of an impact Xue Shaoli would suffer.


    In addition, her way of doing things was not as flamboyant as Xue Lianshu''s, but it always gave Xue Ruoyun a profound feeling of scheming. Xu Muyun had been a bodyguard for many years and had seen countless people. She felt that if Xue Shaoli was a good person and a bad person, he would definitely be a very vicious person. Therefore, he didn''t want to interact much with her. However, today was still a good day for her, so she had no choice but to congratulate him.


    When there were fewer people in the afternoon, Xue Ruoyun finally washed up and went to Xue Shaoli''s residence. Xue Shaoli was in the middle of the room talking to Xue Duan Sheng. Xue Duan Sheng had only just finished speaking about the dowry when he heard Liu Xu come in and report that Xue Ruyun requested an audience.


    "Since your elder sister is here, why don''t you have a nice chat with her. It''s not too late to talk about the dowry another day." Xue Duan Sheng walked out.


    After sending off Xue Duan Sheng, Xue Shaoli''s face darkened. Suddenly interrupted by Xue Ruyun, Xue Shaoli was very dissatisfied, "Why did you come here today? Could it be that you''re also here to get a piece of the cake? "


    Seeing Xue Shaoli''s face filled with impatience, Liu Xu quickly said, "Why don''t I go back and say that you are tired and will come back another day?"


    "No need." Xue Shao Li stood up and rubbed her forehead. "She''s just a popular person in the eyes of the Emperor right now. First, let''s get on good terms with her. It will definitely be useful in the future."


    Xue Shaoli fixed her makeup in the mirror and changed her face into a new one. She then went out to welcome them with a smile.


    "Elder sister is here." According to the rank of official, Xue Shaoli really should call her elder sister.


    "I heard that today is a good day for you. I should have come early to congratulate you, but now that I know that you must have received a lot of guests, you wouldn''t blame me for coming here at this time." Xue Luoyun politely said. As he said that, he asked Yun Zhi to give the congratulatory gift to Liu Xu.

 C45

    "How could that be? I was already overjoyed that you could come." Xue Shaoli intimately held onto Xue Ruyun''s arm.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s talk inside. "Earlier, I heard that my sister was sick. I should have gone to visit her, but Her Majesty insisted that I accompany her when she recited her prayers, so I couldn''t leave. I hope that you don''t take offense." The two of them walked into the house. Xue Shaoli thought about how Xue Ruoyun had been injured a few days ago, but she hadn''t been there once. Thus, she quickly came up with an excuse.


    Xue Ruyun hadn''t taken this matter to heart in the first place, nor did he expect her to go. Thus, he faintly smiled. "How could that be? It''s only right to accompany the empress dowager. I''ve got a small illness that''s not too serious."


    The two of them chatted in such a courteous manner for a while. Finally, at ten o''clock in the evening, Xue Ruoyun bid his farewell and left.


    "Does the relationship between the young miss and the young miss seem to be really close? Logically speaking, the second young miss and the third young miss were born from the same mother, but why is there such a huge difference in temperament? " Yun Zhi said.


    However, Xue Luoyun remained silent. He had observed her expression in detail during his conversation with Xue Shaoli. Although her attitude was respectful and her tone was gentle, he always felt that her eyes seemed to be calculating something.


    "Maybe I was overthinking it." Xue Luoyun shook his head.


    After sending Xue Ruyun off, Xue Shaoli''s expression immediately changed. "Pretending to be exhausted to death."


    That night, Xue Shaoli couldn''t help but complain to Mrs Zhao, "Originally, the lord father was in a good mood and had talked about dowry with me, but she ran off and ruined my good fortune."


    "What, your father is planning on giving you that treasure as a dowry?!" Mrs Zhao asked, pleasantly surprised.


    "What treasure?" He only said things like gold, silver, and jewelry. " Seeing Madame Zhao''s surprised expression, Xue Shaori Li quickly asked.


    "I knew it. He''s going to leave it to that damned girl." Mrs Zhao''s eyes dimmed as she spoke with resentment.


    "Just what kind of treasure is it? Hurry up and tell me." Xue Shaoli was getting more and more curious.


    "I''m not too sure about the specifics either. I only know that Han had a peerless treasure in his hand before it was given to your father for safekeeping. Your father said he would use it as a dowry for his daughter. " Mrs Zhao slowly explained.


    Xue Shaoli closed the door hurriedly and said to Liu Xu, "Get me ready, I want to enter the palace."


    "The young miss and the third prince are truly in love. We just announced the wedding this morning, and now we can''t wait to meet again." Liu Xu teased her and said enviously.


    "What do you know?" Xue Shaori rolled his eyes at her, frightening her so much that she didn''t dare say another word.


    At night, a man wrapped in a big cloak quietly walked out of the Prime Minister''s Palace towards the palace.


    After hearing the signal to knock, Third Prince Mu Lingfeng opened the door and was surprised to see Xue Shaoli dressed in this outfit. "Why are you here so late at night?"


    "What, I can''t come?" Xue Shaolei took off his cloak and said with a bit of anger.


    Mu Linfeng''s face was filled with displeasure. She then rolled her eyes and changed her expression into a smiling expression. "You''re thinking of me after not seeing me for just a few days, and you''re still running here all night?" Mu Lingfeng hugged Xue Shaoli from behind and leaned his head on her neck, kissing her slender white neck as he teased her.


    Xue Shaoli''s face was flushed red from embarrassment. She half pushed her body away and half fell into his arms. "Deathly phase, I''ve come for proper business."


    "Let me kiss you first if you have anything." As Mu Lingfeng spoke, he hugged Xue Shaoli''s face and gave her a wild kiss. The two chatted for a while before Xue Shaoli finally remembered that they had come today to discuss something important.


    "Today, everyone came to my mansion to congratulate me. There was a person who came, but he reminded me of a rather important matter." Xue Shaoli said as she leaned against Mu Lingfeng.


    "What is it?" Mu Lingfeng asked absent-mindedly while stroking Xue Shaoli''s hand.


    "Do you still remember my Xue Residence''s first daughter?"


    "I remember, didn''t you hate her? Why are you bringing her up?"


    "The reason why I mentioned her was because she went to congratulate me. It was by chance that I found out about something big."


    "What is it?" Mu Lingfeng asked as he kissed her shoulder.


    "I only found out today that Xue Ruyun''s mother is the Han family. Her father was once a famous merchant in the capital, a wealthy family. The Han Family''s marriage to the Xue Residence brought them a peerless treasure. " Xue Shaoli told her what Mrs Zhao had told her in full detail.


    "Oh? What peerless treasure is this? " Hearing his words, Mu Lingfeng''s interest was piqued. He stopped stroking Xue Shaoli''s hand. "What treasure is actually not available in my palace?"


    "It is said that this is a legendary and peerless treasure that has been lost for many years ¡ª ¡ª the Nine Eyed Heaven Pearl. The Heavenly Jewel was a sacred artifact of the Western Regions, and I heard that the Heavenly Jewel was an extremely rare treasure. As for the Nine-Eyed Sky Pearl, it was the most precious treasure out of all the rare treasures. It was once the object of Buddha Sakyamuni. It is said that it is able to release strange substances, cure illnesses and wounds, and has miraculous effects. Furthermore, it is also able to have eternal beauty and everlasting youth. " Xue Shaoli said with glowing eyes.


    "There are many of these things in the palace." Mu Lingfeng was already used to it. Only women believe such nonsense as eternal youth.


    "Don''t worry." It was my mother who told me this, and of course it was no surprise. The strange thing is that after reading through the information in my hands and reading through the ancient books, I found a huge secret that only my father knows about. " Xue Shaoli said proudly.


    "What secret?" Mu Lingfeng became a little interested.


    "The Nine Eyes on the Nine-Eyed Heaven Pearl represents the Nine Five Great Masters. Legend has it that once one obtains the Heaven Pearl, they will be able to obtain the world."


    "What!" When Mu Lingfeng heard this, he unconsciously pinched Xue Shaoli tightly until she cried out in shock, "You''re hurting me!" Only then did he regain his senses and quickly let go.


    "Is this Heavenly Jewel really that special?"


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me. I heard that at that time, the father of the Han family was just a small merchant selling shoes, and then accidentally acquired this Heavenly Jewel, and with a shake of his body, he became the richest man in the Western Lion Country within a few years. Furthermore, her daughter, the Han family, was rumored to be a devastatingly beautiful woman. At that time, she was the unparalleled beauty of the capital. It was said that she almost became an imperial concubine.


    Xue Shaoli''s conjecture was reasonable, it seemed like this treasure really did exist. Mu Lingfeng asked impatiently, "Then where is the Heavenly Jewel now?"


    It''s been said that this treasure was previously kept by the Han Family. Afterwards, she died from an illness, and since Xue Ruoyun''s age was still young, this item was kept by my father.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingfeng rolled his eyes and pushed Xue Shaoli away. "Forgive me for my bluntness, but if this treasure has the ability to seize the world, why didn''t your father become the current emperor himself?" Mu Lingfeng asked as he was deep in thought. His conjecture was not unreasonable.

 C46

    Xue Shaoli looked around carefully before pulling Mu Lingfeng into the room mysteriously. She whispered in her ear, "That''s because when my father obtained this pearl, it was already too late. The emperor has already ascended to the throne. And think about it, he has no name, he''s old, how could he possibly be the Emperor? Furthermore, my guess is that only the royal bloodline will be useful with this Heavenly Jewel. "


    As Mu Lingfeng looked at her, he still felt that this thing was too mysterious and had no evidence to back it up.


    Seeing that she suspected him, Xue Shaoli had no choice but to use her trump card. "It''s said that when the Han Family was still unmarried to my father, they had a relationship with the emperor. She gave this treasure to the current emperor first, when she was still Crown Prince."


    "What!" When Mu Shaofeng heard this news, his eyes widened in shock. Could it be that the Emperor was actually able to successfully ascend the throne because of the Nine-Eyed Heavenly Jewel?


    "But why did this treasure end up in your father''s hands?"


    "I don''t know the reason for this either, but it''s said that when the Han Family married my father, they didn''t bring this pearl with them." "At that time, she had already gifted it to the Emperor. Later on, perhaps because there was no chance of fate, the Emperor handed the treasure over to him in the Korean style."


    After Xue Shaoli''s explanation, Mu Lingfeng completely believed in the use of the Heavenly Jewels. He looked at Xue Shaoli reproachfully, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Could it be that you were worried that I wouldn''t marry you, and because of that, until today, Royal Father issued a great marriage edict, and you finally revealed this matter? "


    Seeing that he was angry, Xue Shaolei hurried to wrap his arms around his arms and said like he was acting spoiled, "How is that possible? Do you not understand my feelings for you? It''s just that I''ve never heard my mother talk about the wedding before, and I don''t know about the existence of the Nine-Eyed Sky Jewel, but it was just a coincidence that she mentioned it today. However, although I know that this thing is very important, I have never been associated with this matter regarding the Nine Five Supremes Supremes. And it was only after I heard about it today, when I thought about the relationship between the Han Family and the Emperor that I secretly heard about from the Empress Dowager, that I managed to guess how useful the Nine-Eyed Sky Pearl is. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t thought about it too much, flipped through ancient books, and connected these things together, I''m afraid that this secret would never have been known by anyone. " Xue Shaoli said with a bit of grievance.


    Mu Lingfeng glanced at her and immediately changed into a loving expression as he hugged her and said, "No matter what, Xue Duan Sheng will only give this thing to his eldest daughter, Xue Luoyun, the daughter of the Han Family. "Logically speaking, it shouldn''t have fallen into our hands." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Xue Shaori rolled his eyes at Mu Lingfeng. "Since we can''t possibly have it, what if it doesn''t make sense?" After he finished speaking, his face revealed a sinister and charming smile, as if he was planning something.


    Mu Lingfeng knew that Xue Shaoli had always been a scheming person. From the looks of it, she must have come up with another plan. This was one of the things he valued about Xue Shaoli. It was a cruel and merciless move that would help him seize the throne in the future. Mu Lingfeng gave Xue Shaoli a kiss and tapped her nose. "I knew you had the most ideas, then what do you think of your beloved concubine?"


    Xue Shaolei tugged on his clothes that had already slipped below his shoulders, "According to my guess, other than you and me, there is one other person who knows that the Nine-eyed Sky Pearl can help a person ascend to the Nine Five Sovereign''s throne if nothing goes wrong."


    "Who?" Oh... You mean, your father? " Mu Lingfeng instantly guessed it.


    "Since my father has the Heavenly Jewel, he must definitely make good use of it. In the future, he would help his son-in-law ascend to the throne and seize fame and fortune for himself. Thinking about it, he must be planning to give this item to whoever is most likely to ascend to the throne of the Emperor. " Xue Shaoli understood Xue Duan Sheng''s character, and he was extremely intelligent.


    "That means before, Xue Luoyun is engaged to the crown prince, so he is definitely prepared to give this thing to Xue Luoyun as a dowry." When Mu Lingfeng thought about how he almost brushed shoulders with the Emperor, he inwardly resented Xue Duan Sheng.


    "However, I never would have thought that the crown prince didn''t know what was good for him and that he annulled the marriage with Xue Ruoyun, giving us such a huge opportunity." Xue Shaoli was extremely excited upon thinking that she might have obtained a Heavenly Jewel, might even become the crown prince''s consort or even a queen.


    "But right now, your father might be hesitating, because he doesn''t know if the crown prince will go back on his words, or if this Xue Luoyun is to be betrothed to another prince. Who the Nine-Eyed Sky Pearl is? I still don''t know. " At this moment, Mu Lingfeng could not wait any longer, wanting to get his hands on the Heavenly Jewel as soon as possible, so as to not cause too much trouble.


    "He really can''t be sure. Can we help her confirm it?" Xue Shaoli smiled sinisterly.


    "You know that you have a lot of ideas, Concubine?"


    When Xue Shaoli heard this praise, he became even more elated. She pulled on his skirt and threw it into Mu Lingfeng''s arms. "I heard that the emperor values Xue Ruyun very much. If she becomes his concubine ¡­"


    Mu Lingfeng understood the meaning behind Xue Shaoli''s words. Xue Shaoli was right. As long as Xue Ruyun became a member of the Emperor, it would be impossible for him to marry any prince. Once Xue Ruyun married the prince, there was no hope for him to do so. Thus, he could only rely on Xue Shaoli and Xue Lian to draw for him.


    Not long ago, the matter of Xue Lian painting had spread to this place. Recently, his reputation had not been very good, so it was unknown whether he would be able to marry into the Imperial Palace. In addition, Xue Shaoli and Mu Lingfeng had already announced the news of their marriage. With the emperor''s golden words, it was already certain that she would become the prince''s concubine. And Mu Lingfeng had status, means, and ambition. Besides the crown prince, he was the best candidate to be the emperor. After weighing the pros and cons, Xue Duan Sheng would definitely give this treasure to Mu Lingfeng as a dowry. In the future, the two of them would become one and conspire against the entire world.


    "Truly marvelous. Loving your wife is a good method. If I become the emperor, I''ll immediately confer you the title of queen! " Mu Lingfeng clapped his hands in praise, Xue Shaoli''s thoughts were truly unfathomable. The reason he had taken a fancy to Xue Shaoli was because of her scheming.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. You still need to carefully consider how to make this Xue Muyun a woman of the emperor." Xue Shaoli quickly reminded Mu Lingfeng. She had thought of many ideas along the way, but they were still not perfect.


    "It''s late today, so I can''t think of a good plan in a short time. Let''s leave this matter for now, and plan slowly tomorrow." Today was truly a happy day. Mu Lingfeng was so excited that his veins were exposed. In the blink of an eye, he saw Xue Shaoli''s faintly discernible twin peaks and slender white thighs pounce like a hungry tiger towards her and carry her onto the bed. The two of them shook the luan to turn the phoenix into a phoenix, for the time being, they didn''t mention anything about it.


    Xue Ruyun was sitting alone in the courtyard, reading a book. Suddenly, a demonic wind blew over, making him feel very cold and pressing on his heart, causing a faint uneasiness to rise in his heart.

 C47

    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, it was already noon.


    Ever since the last time she was ambushed, Xue Luoyun had always taken the opportunity to recuperate in the manor. It was rare to have a bit of free time when she was not disturbed. How could she easily let it go? On the other hand, because the Zhao Clan and Xue Lian had received a warning from Xue Duan Sheng, the disturbance from last time hadn''t passed, so they didn''t dare make any big moves against Xue Lao Yun in the short term. Occasionally, he would try to play some tricks, but they were all easily avoided by Xue Moyun.


    Watching the weather gradually turn warm, Xue Luoyun gradually adapted to the life here. Occasionally sparring with Mu Sheng on trap mechanisms, but he had also secretly learned a lot of martial arts from her. And when the people in the residence saw that Xue Muyun gradually received the emperor''s attention, the powers also looked at her with a bit of respect. Unlike before, when everyone saw her, they all wanted to take the chance to suppress her and use that to claim credit from the Zhao clan.


    Ever since the last time Xue Luoyun went to congratulate Xue Shaoli, it was hard to tell if it was on purpose or from the heart, but the two of them had actually become closer and closer. This was especially true for Xue Shaoli. She always liked to ask Xue Ruyun out for a stroll when he was free. Because Xue Ruoyun had heard that the Rain Pavilion was filled with traps, he would not easily invite anyone to be his guest.


    Xue Shaoli had revealed his thoughts of strolling around the courtyard several times, but he had always been rejected for various reasons by Xue Ruoyun. It was because she felt that Xue Shaoli was unfathomable and not as simple as he looked. Thus, even though he had a good relationship with her on the surface, he was still secretly on guard against her. After all, he could not have any intentions of harming her, and he could not let his guard down either. He would normally talk to her about trivial things and wouldn''t pour out all of his heart to her.


    The weather was very good today, and Xue Shaoli invited Xue Ruoyun out to admire the flowers.


    "The Dragon Boat Festival is coming in a few days, and the weather is gradually getting hotter."


    "Yeah, there''s no heat here. "Hey, I''m really worried about how I''m going to spend the summer."


    "Oh right, the palace will hold a lunchtime feast in a few days. Elder sister, do you know how to go?" Xue Shaoli caressed a stalk of grass as she asked Xue Ruoyun carelessly.


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    "Why?" Xue Shaoli saw that Xue Ruyun was hesitating, so she quickly asked.


    "Could it be that the Emperor didn''t invite you?" Xue Shaoli asked tentatively.


    "Your majesty, you''ve actually told me a few times that I must attend this Emperor''s Hall''s banquet in a few days'' time. It''s just that I don''t like liveliness and there are a lot of etiquette within the palace, so I need to be extra cautious. "I''m just worried that when the time comes, my lack of etiquette will ruin the Xue Residence''s reputation." Xue Luoyun replied perfunctorily. In fact, she was worried about something else.


    During this period of recuperation, the Emperor had come to the Xue Estate many times to visit Xue Luoyun. However, because of what happened last time, there was inevitably some enmity in his heart that couldn''t be let go. She remembered that day, when the Emperor invited her to take a walk outside, he had asked her why she had changed her attitude. Why was he so distant from her now?


    Xue Luoyun was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. He could only look at the peach blossoms falling beside him. This was probably the scene when they first met.


    "I know that you are complaining about me and your mother because I hid it from you, right?" Mu Zheng looked at her affectionately with a sorrowful expression.


    "No." How could she say that? Could she say that it was because he was with Mu Zheng, that he treated his as a substitute for his mother? This was something Xue Ruoyun couldn''t say, why would he want to compete with his dead mother?


    Mu Zheng looked at her, his incomparably handsome face covered in bruises, causing him to feel heartache. He walked up to Xue Luoyun and earnestly looked into her eyes, "I truly want to be together with you. In the days I''ve been with you, I felt an incomparable amount of relief and pleasure, but why is it that these kinds of days are just like Ephemeral Flowers, suddenly disappearing?" Ever since he lost Xiao Die, Mu Zheng had never been this happy. He tried his best to grasp this feeling, but could only watch as she walked further and further away.


    "I know. Initially, I also sincerely wanted to make a friend with you. "But ¡­" She paused, but said nothing.


    "Is it because I gave you pressure, because I made you a target? "If so ¡­"


    "No!"


    "Then why?" Mu Zheng was even more puzzled.


    Xue Luoyun took in a deep breath, then suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, I have a question I want to ask you. Can you answer it seriously?"


    "Speak, you can speak anything you want."


    "You treated me so well, gave me so much tolerance, and took care of me in every way. Was it because I was Xue Luoyun, or was it because I was a little butterfly?" This matter had been hidden in her heart for a long time. As a mother, Little Butterfly had given birth to her, but she didn''t want to be anyone''s substitute. She didn''t want to add the imprint of someone else to her actions and words.


    Mu Zheng looked at her in shock, but was stopped in his tracks by her question. For so long, the only thing he knew was that he was very happy and relaxed with Xue Luoyun. Her world always made him feel new. But was it because he was attracted to her, or was it because he saw her as a substitute for her?


    He loved Xue Luoyun because she was Xue Luoyun. She was innocent, innocent, and tranquil and elegant. Or was it because she looked similar to Xiao Die? As the two chatted, Mu Zheng did recall many memories of his life with Xiao Die. He also felt that the sweetness had returned, but he also vaguely felt that it was another kind of sweetness. He had never thought over this matter before, and even now, after being asked by Xue Ruoyun, he himself was not clear either. He was filled with emotion, and the emotions in his heart could not be described with words. It was indescribable.


    Seeing him mutter to himself for a long time, and yet unable to give an answer of his own, Xue Ruyun instantly understood.


    "I understand. It''s getting late, let''s go back." After speaking, Xue Muyun mounted a handsome horse and galloped away. Only Mu Zheng was left standing on the spot. Under the sunlight, he saw her figure disappearing into the distance.


    After that, Mu Zheng didn''t look for Xue Luoyun anymore. He wanted to calm down and listen to his own heart. However, a few days ago, Mu Zheng suddenly called for someone to come forward and tell him to attend the Dragon Boat Festival. However, the eunuch who sent the message also said, "Although the Emperor wants me to pass down the edict, he won''t force you to go. Whether you want to go or not is up to you. He won''t force you to do anything you want."


    After the eunuch left, Xue Luoyun hesitated. It seemed that he was not wrong to be infatuated with Xiao Die. Whatever the reason, he was always really good to himself. It was not easy to find someone who truly cared for him in this place. As the ruler of a country, he could have just given her an order, but she didn''t dare to disobey. However, he acted this way, condescending and tactful. Instead, it made Xue Muyun feel very apologetic in his heart.

 C48

    He felt that it would be unkind if he didn''t go. However, if they were to go, it was unknown what they would say when they met. In addition, the palace banquet definitely had to have the empress dowager as well as all of the imperial concubines. They had always disliked and disliked Xue Ruoyun. Thinking this way, Xue Ruoyun felt that it would be boring to participate. Because of all these reasons, he was in a dilemma for a while.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, what are you thinking about?" Xue Shaoli saw that Xue Ruyun was still in a daze, so he called out a few times in succession. Only then did Xue Ruoyun come back to his senses.


    "Oh, nothing."


    "Elder sister, if you listen to my words, I will tell you. You have always been a wise man, and you will always act with caution." Furthermore, you have entered the palace quite often, how could you be disrespectful? Xue Shaoli kept comforting her.


    From Xue Shaoli''s point of view, it was a great honor to be invited to a royal banquet. It was because the imperial family considered them as "family members" and approved of them that they were invited. She didn''t know what Xue Ruyun was hesitating about.


    Thinking about that picture, although he and Xue Lian were born from the same mother and had been rather close to the crown prince recently, the number of times she had been ordered to attend the palace banquet was extremely limited. This time, she wholeheartedly looked forward to receiving the imperial edict. She pleaded a few more times with Xue Shaoli to bring her there but she rejected all sorts of reasons. She didn''t want to bring such a burden with her. It wouldn''t do her any good.


    "You seem to want me to go?" Xue Ruyun looked at Xue Shaoli, a little puzzled. She was clearly just casually asking why she was so anxious afterwards.


    Having been seen through by Xue Ruoyun, Xue Shaoli was momentarily at a loss for words. The panic flashed past her eyes, and she immediately said with a face full of smiles: "Of course I hope that elder sister will go, because I have also received the edict for this banquet. I was alone. Alone. If there is a sister of her own, then the two of them can look after each other, right? " Xue Shaoli was full of smiles, trying hard to hide the scheming in her eyes.


    However, there was something on his mind, so he didn''t pay too much attention to these details.


    "Don''t you have the Third Prince? You''re about to get married. He should take care of you." Xue Ruyun sighed.


    "He... He, after all, we haven''t really married yet, how can we be intimate in front of others. This way, we will be able to attract more attention. " Xue Shaoli''s face turned red as she pretended to be embarrassed.


    "I''ll think about it again..."


    "Don''t think about it anymore. It''s decided. Consider it as accompanying your little sister. I''ll go over there." Xue Shaoli said coquettishly as she grabbed Xue Ruyun''s hand.


    "..." Xue Luoyun looked at her, not agreeing, nor did she refuse.


    "Miss, are you back?" As soon as Xue Ruyun returned, Yun Zhi hurriedly came over. "Just now, the Emperor sent someone to deliver a letter to you. Take a look." Lange will believe in it with her hands.


    Xue Muyun paused for a moment, then received the letter. The letter was a note from Mu Zheng. The last time you asked me a question, I had already made up my mind. I will reply to you on the Dragon Boat Festival. Come to the palace, okay?


    Seeing this letter, and thinking that despite his grand status, he was actually so cautious and willing to lower himself to invite him, Xue Luoyun folded the letter and already had an answer in his heart.


    "Go and tell the scarecrows to make me a set of formal clothes for the Emperor''s palace banquet in a few days." Xue Ruyun faintly said.


    "Yes, yes, miss." Hearing her words, Yun Zhi happily went to prepare. She had always been worried that her young miss had missed such a good opportunity.


    At the top of the city wall, a cold silhouette was gazing into the distance, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    "Your Royal Highness, a message came from the sky, asking you to come to the Emperor''s Hall banquet in a few days." The shadow guard was a few meters away from Mu Ying, prostrating himself on one knee as he spoke.


    Mu Rong didn''t turn around, but continued to gaze into the distance, "You know, I rarely participate in this kind of banquet. Go ahead and return, just say that our army is busy."


    "Yes sir!" The guard promised to leave.


    Looking at the big tree of the Xue Residence in the distance, Mu Ying suddenly turned his head. "Wait a moment, there''s no need to go back." After which, he walked down the city wall. The guards followed closely behind, not understanding what was going on.


    In the middle of the night, the tree in Xue Ruyun''s courtyard swayed in the wind, and a black shadow jumped off the wall. Xue Ruyun listened attentively, and knew that someone had arrived.


    "It''s already so late, why would we need a king?" Xue Ruyun put down the book and went into the courtyard. This small courtyard came and went as he wished, and he was afraid that someone had saved him.


    "I''ve come to ask you a question. Are you going to attend the afternoon banquet tomorrow?" Mu Ying went straight to the point.


    "I will." Xue Ruyun also did not beat around the bush, and his words were concise and concise.


    Hearing that she wanted to go, it was unknown if it was joy or anger.


    "But the Emperor summoned you." As Mu Ying said this, he secretly felt a surge of jealousy.


    "Yes." Xue Luoyun didn''t want to lie to him.


    Hearing her reply, Mu Ying didn''t say anything. Instead, he pulled out his sword and sliced off the branches and leaves of the locust tree in the yard.


    Xue Luoyun was forced two steps back by this powerful sword qi, and asked, "What is the meaning of this? Whether I go or not has nothing to do with you, so why do you have to be angry at me for coming here? "


    "Didn''t I warn you to stay away from the Emperor?" Mu Sheng withdrew his treasured sword and could no longer contain his anger. Step by step, he walked towards Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun had never seen him this angry before, so he continuously retreated until he fell onto the stone bench.


    "I am only an ordinary friend of the emperor. The emperor treats me with sincerity, but I also treat her with sincerity. It''s not as dirty as you think." Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying''s blood-red eyes, stared at him, and said word by word without the slightest fear.


    "You only know how to treat others sincerely, but not the evilness of the human heart. All sorts of things are impossible to guard against in this palace. If you ever encounter any danger ¡­ Forget it! " As Mu Ying said this, he almost revealed his intentions. He paused for a moment, then looked at the proud corner of Xue Poyun''s mouth. He suddenly put away his sword and said, "Since that''s the case, I don''t care about you." As he spoke, he leapt away.


    Seeing that the swaying tree branches had gradually calmed down, Xue Ruoyun finally collapsed. What was he so angry about? Did he still feel that he desired the majesty and power of the Emperor? However, the look in his eyes didn''t seem like it. Was he worrying about himself? The sluggish Xue Luoyun couldn''t tell what was going on, so he could only stare blankly at the cut off branches of the locust tree.


    On the other side of the Xue Manor, Liu Xu sneakily walked to the corner of the wall after hearing two or three shouts. She looked around and after confirming that there was no one around, she lightly tapped the corner of the wall a few times. After the noise, a brocade sack was thrown in. Liu Xu picked up the bag, put it back into her pocket, and hurriedly walked into Mentor Ali''s room.


    "Did you get it?"


    "Here it is, miss." Liu Xu answered. He took out the brocade sack from his bosom.

 C49

    Xue Shaoli took it and opened the bag to see a black porcelain bottle rolling out.


    "Be careful!" Liu Xu caught it and gave it to Xue Shaoli.


    Xue Shaoli picked up the bottle and carefully removed the cap. She was about to sniff it, but after some thought, she suddenly handed it to Liu Xu: "Smell it."


    "Yes, miss." Liu Xu brought the bottle close to her nose, took a deep breath, lowered her head and seemed to be carefully savoring the taste.


    "Miss, what is the liquid in this bottle? Colourless, tasteless, and airless ¡­" Before Liu Xu finished her sentence, she felt dizzy and her face turned red. He saw her scratching her head and twisting her body.


    Xue Shaoli gave him a hint with his eyes, and the maidservant quickly took a basin of water and sprinkled it on Liu Xu''s face. It took her a while before she came to her senses.


    "Miss, I ¡­"


    Xue Shaoli waved her hand and a sinister smile appeared on her face. "I didn''t expect the effects of this medicine to be so obvious. Just a sniff and it''ll have such an effect. What do you think would happen if I drank a little?"


    "The effect is extraordinary." After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    The next day, Xue Ruyun and Xue Shaoli were driven into the palace by palanquins early in the morning. From afar, he saw a proud and aloof gaze staring straight at Xue Ruoyun who had entered the palanquin. He suddenly gripped his sword tightly, exuding a murderous aura.


    On the other side, n¨¦e Zhao and Xue Lianqing were gnashing their teeth in hatred as they helplessly watched Xue Ruyun enter the palace. Yet, the thing that they had begged for was easily obtained by Xue Ruoyun. Xue Lianshu thought back to a few days ago. He had begged the crown prince bitterly, hoping to enter the palace. The empress dowager and empress dowager were to add the names to the list as they saw fit. The Crown Prince had no right to speak.


    This Xue Shaoli was the daughter-in-law that the imperial family had pointed out, and this Xue Ruoyun was a summons from the emperor. Only Xue Lian''s painting, nameless and flawless, was disturbed by the rumors that had framed his eldest sister some time ago. It was impossible for him to enter the palace this time.


    Mu Zheng was very happy to see Xue Ruyun here, but the palace banquet was unusual. Everyone from the Royal Clan was there. Therefore, Mu Zheng had to wait for the court banquet to be over before he could be alone with her.


    At the palace banquet, everyone exchanged toasts and drank wine, it was very lively. When the concubines saw that Xue Muyun had arrived, they were very displeased, but when they recalled that she was personally called over by the Emperor, they didn''t dare to do anything to her. However, she deliberately arranged for Xue Ruyun to sit alone in one corner, letting her suffer from the cold.


    Xue Ruyun had never liked this sort of scene to begin with. Right now, he was arranged to sit in a corner. There was no social interaction, just like her. As a result, she only drank wine by herself. Even though her concubines winked at her and intentionally flaunted her position, it did not attract the slightest bit of her interest.


    However, there were people who were timid, so naturally, there were some who were bold. He had brought her to the palace with great difficulty, so how could he let go of this opportunity to humiliate her on his own territory? Princess Changle lightly bit down on a piece of dessert before raising her voice and grumbling, "It''s all because of these singers'' performances this year. I''m tired of watching them."


    She knew that she had always relied on the Empress Dowager''s preference, her arrogant words, and her domineering attitude. Although all the palace ladies looked down on her as a princess, they had to take the empress dowager into consideration as well. Thus, they didn''t bother with her, only treating it as though she was deaf and continued to eat the wine.


    When the empress dowager saw that no one was making fun of her, she had to at least give her some face. "What do you think, son?"


    "Reporting to mother, all year round I have watched these palace maids dance. I think that everyone must be tired of watching more than just me. How about we visit some new ones this year and watch them dance?" Changle suddenly said.


    "You actually have some strange ideas? How could these palace maids know how to brandish their swords? Aren''t you trying to make things difficult for them?" The empress dowager wiped her mouth, tapped her forehead, and rebuked.


    "I don''t know how, but we can find someone to dance with." The moment she said those words, everyone present, those who were smart, understood what she meant. Back then, she had been unable to tease Xue Ruyun, and instead made him easily fly up to the treetops. He had taken the handkerchief, and had even asked the Emperor to reprimand him. She did not forget that in the name of the palace banquet, she definitely wanted to let Xue Ruoyun display his abilities in front of the crowd and become their target of entertainment.


    "Where can we find him?" Unknowingly, the Empress Dowager had been led away by Chaney.


    "Your son has heard that this Xue Li Yun from Xue Xiang Manor has some skill and skill." Chang Le pointed in the direction of Xue Luoyun, finally revealing his purpose.


    The Empress Dowager looked displeased when she heard Chang Le''s words. "What kind of martial arts does a girl learn? If she doesn''t learn well, she''ll be a laughingstock in the future."


    Using the empress dowager''s words, Xue Ruoyun was ruthlessly humiliated, but he could only endure it.


    Following the direction of Chang Le''s finger, everyone finally discovered the seated Xue Luoyun. He saw that she was wearing a plain long skirt that covered her chest. Her jacket was covered with a blue gown of smoky yarn, and on it was embroidered a pure white and elegant lily flower. Her black hair was tied behind her ears with a green tasseled tube, hanging down to her waist. Her skin was as white as cream, and her cheeks were slightly red. Although her appearance was pretty and delicate, it couldn''t conceal her beauty. Slender body, graceful body, dignified and virtuous, magnificent. As he raised his head, his eyes were filled with spirit and freshness. Every frown and smile was captivating.


    Everyone present was stunned. Looking at the crown prince, the emperor and the various princes, they were all mesmerized.


    "That sister is so beautiful." The little princess, who thought that she was innocent, clapped her hands as she spoke. Hearing this tender voice, everyone felt as if they had just awoken from a dream, and couldn''t move their eyes away anymore.


    Seeing how the crowd looked as if they had taken in their souls, the ladies were even more dissatisfied. Which woman would admit that others were prettier than them? Now that they saw the princess stepping forward, they had to seize this opportunity. Yu Le Jun was one of them.


    She stood up and bowed towards the emperor, her red lips parted slightly. "Your majesty, what this Princess Changle says isn''t unreasonable. Chenqie and the rest are shallow, and stay in the palace all day long to watch these female dancers. They''re very vexed. Why don''t we make an exception today and have a sword dance to broaden our horizons?" Yu Leyan had always been good at observing people''s expressions and expressions. Thus, she only mentioned the sword dance and didn''t mention Xue Ruyun''s name. She didn''t cause the Emperor to be displeased.


    When the other consorts heard this, they all rushed to beg for it.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s impossible to disobey everyone''s wishes. Today, I''ll make an exception. I''ll invite some warriors to perform a sword dance, and show you what a man from the Western Paradise looks like." Mu Zheng thought that today was the afternoon, and seeing everyone so excited, he couldn''t refuse. He also couldn''t let Xue Ruyun down, so he could only make arrangements like this.


    "Your Majesty," the Empress coughed, stood up and said, "I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to call the warriors over. Apart from the princes and princesses, one of the warriors present here was vulgar and vulgar, afraid of scaring the princes and princesses. The other people on scene are all female servants and concubines. It is inappropriate for men from outside to come here. " The empress had thought it through, and her words were not without reason. She had not only considered the etiquette of the entire palace, but had also protected the emperor''s intentions.

 C50

    All of them seemed to be considering the dignity of the Imperial Family for the sake of everyone, but in reality, there were sabers hidden within their smiles. Everyone was looking for various reasons to force Xue Ruyun to dance for everyone and belittle her. This time, Xue Luoyun finally understood what Mu Ying had said: The people of this palace were sinister, and it was impossible to guard against them. Since he wasn''t in a hurry to differentiate them from the others, it depended on Mu Zheng''s arrangements.


    "The empress''s words are very true. We need to call some girls who know martial arts." When the Empress Mother heard these words, she nodded her head in praise.


    "But Imperial Mother, even though there are many heroes in the Western Lion Country who possess unique skills, if they were to suddenly call for help now, who knows how many days it will take for them to get to the palace. I''m afraid that by that time, the afternoon banquet would already be over." Chang Le pretended to be sad.


    Watching the commotion, Leng Rumei lowered her head to drink some bird''s nest porridge. She exchanged a glance with the empress and immediately stood up to say slowly, "Why go through so much trouble. Isn''t there a suitable candidate in front of us?" "Since everyone''s happy, I think big sister Xue will stand up for her righteousness and not refuse. She should be the one to ruin Esteemed Empress Dowager''s mood."


    After walking around in a circle, he returned back to Xue Muyun. These people were playing quite a good hand of cards. Xue Moyan coldly observed the surrounding people and remained completely unmoved. He continued to drink his wine and watch them put on a good show.


    "However, this Xue Poyun is Xue Xiang''s direct daughter. It is not appropriate for her to perform in front of everyone." The crown prince, Mu Zhuoyun, who was sitting diagonally across from her, stared at her. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he unexpectedly opened his mouth to speak up for her for the first time in his life.


    His words caused all the people present, including Xue Ruoyun, to be somewhat shocked. Didn''t he loathe Xue Ruyun the most, and was willing to go against the will of the emperor and insist on annulling the engagement? Why did he suddenly change his behavior and speak up for him? It was fortunate that Xue Lian wasn''t around, otherwise, when she saw this scene, she would have been angered to death.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t think that the crown prince would actually speak up for her. Aside from being surprised, she also smiled gratefully at the crown prince.


    "What''s wrong with that? Everyone here is a member of the Imperial Family, so why not display it to everyone? Is this her honor?" Her Majesty was fond of her, but she did not put the Crown Prince in her eyes.


    "Cheers, impudence!" When the emperor saw Changle, he not only directly targeted Xue Luoyun, but he was also acting so domineeringly right now. He actually didn''t even put the crown prince in his eyes. No matter what, the Crown Prince was still his own son. In the future, he would become the king of a country and become the king of the world. How could he let her be on his side? Moreover, everyone was targeting Xue Ruyun today. He didn''t want to get angry because of the holiday, so he didn''t expect them to get even more outrageous.


    When they saw Long Yan''s rage, everyone present, with the exception of the empress dowager, kneeled on the spot in fright and cried out, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger!"


    After all, the Emperor was just his own son. No matter how much he loved Eternal Joy, he still knew his limits. At this moment, he couldn''t help but say something along the lines of, "One should always pay attention to their manners when doing things. As long as you don''t overstep your limits." It was just a few casual words, but it made Chang Le''s face turn red from embarrassment. It could be said that if she didn''t seek death this time, she wouldn''t die and would only be humiliated.


    The Emperor ignored everyone and ate a few mouthfuls of Eight Treasures Rice before wiping his mouth and saying, "You have to pay attention to your manners. Don''t act rashly, and forget who you are. Get up." These words from the Emperor ruthlessly humiliated Chang Le.


    Most of the people present had long disliked the arrogant and ostentatious look of Chang Le, and looked down on her, a princess, for being so pampered. Now that she had taken the lead, there was nothing she could do. Everyone didn''t say anything, but their eyes were filled with a smile that was difficult to conceal.


    Chang Le stood up from the ground, her face full of tears. Everyone in the palace was laughing at her. She raised her head and glanced at Xue Luoyun. She saw him looking at her, leisurely eating a melon seed. Chang Le secretly clenched her fists. Her nails were almost dug into the meat, and she once again placed this account onto Xue Moyan''s head.


    Although the matter of Chang Le was over, the matter of Xue Luoyun wasn''t over yet. The imperial concubines of the imperial harem were still biting on her. Seeing that the emperor''s anger had gradually faded, Yu Laijun stroked the pearl green on her head and asked, "Then, do you still want to watch this sword dance?"


    Other people definitely wouldn''t dare to ask such questions. It was just that Yu Le''s father was an important official of the imperial government, hence his courage.


    Hearing her question, the emperor didn''t say anything. For some reason, the empress dowager grew angry. "Of course we have to see. Let this Xue Muyun display his sword dance for everyone."


    Perhaps it was because he had seen Eternal Joy cry pitifully, so he blamed it all on Xue Ruoyun. She herself also didn''t like Xue Ruyun very much, so the empress dowager didn''t even ask the emperor''s intentions and directly ordered him to perform.


    "Imperial Mother, I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate ¡­" Mu Zheng quickly defended.


    "If the Emperor were to protect a woman like this, it would inevitably cause others to feel that it was a little off." Right now, the empress dowager was determined to humiliate Xue Muyun and let out a sigh of relief.


    Since things had already come to this point, no matter how the Emperor defended Xue Ruyun, he couldn''t do anything about it in front of the princes and princesses. Seeing Mu Zheng in such a difficult situation, Xue Ruoyun actually began to pity him. Thinking about how the empress dowager was so stubborn and so paranoid had already caused him trouble all those years ago, and now she wanted to make things difficult for him in front of everyone.


    Xue Ruyun couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so she slowly stood up. "The empress dowager messing around with the princess for the sake of someone she picked up, making it difficult for her own son. This makes people feel even more selfish."


    When these words came out, the entire hall was in an uproar. They hadn''t thought that Xue Ruyun would be so bold as to dare to oppose the empress dowager. It seemed he didn''t want to live.


    The Crown Prince looked at Xue Ruyun and secretly admired her even more. He hadn''t thought that she would be so bold and knowledgeable, but now she had truly changed.


    "How dare you, you, you, you!" The empress dowager was so angry by Xue Muyun that she couldn''t say a single word.


    "Xue Luoyun, you''ve gone too far!" Chang Le stood up and shouted angrily at Xue Ruyun, his eyes red and swollen.


    The entire stadium was waiting to see a joke from Xue Ruoyun. They never would have thought that he wasn''t finished, and as he spoke, he walked to the main hall and said righteously, "These words of mine are not directed at Princess Changle, but rather, it is a matter-of-fact statement. Her Majesty should treat both in person and in good health equally. Right is right, wrong is wrong, he should not be selfish. Otherwise, some people would rely on the love of the Empress Dowager and look down on others. "She''s looking down on the crown prince now, and in the future, when she looks down on the emperor as well as the emperor, doesn''t she think that the entire world is hers?"


    Xue Ruyun''s words were admirable and thought-provoking. Even the empress dowager slowly lowered her hand that was pointing at him. Indeed, her words were a reminder to the people in her dreams. For so many years, she had only focused on enjoying and did not know that she had become as arrogant as before. Even though the Empress Mother liked him, she could not tolerate her disrespect for her son.

 C51

    "Although your words are polite, isn''t disobeying the empress dowager''s wishes to make things difficult for the emperor?" The empress quickly spoke up to curry favor with the empress dowager, at the same time taking on her own empress status.


    "Empress, there is no need to force this subject''s daughter. Since I''m a subject, I naturally won''t disobey the empress dowager, and I won''t make things difficult for the emperor." It''s just a sword dance in public, this subject will just dance with her. " Even if he would become the joke of today''s palace banquet, Xue Ruoyun wouldn''t make things difficult for Mu Zheng.


    With that, she spun, and instantly grabbed the sword in her hand. She raised the sword up to her eyes with one hand, while with the other, she prepared to pull out the sword. Between his brows, they were filled with righteousness.


    Just as the empress, Changle, and the rest were secretly rejoicing, the crisp sound of a weapon suddenly came from outside the door. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of a weapon being pulled out, followed by the sound of a treasured sword flying into the air. In an instant, the treasured sword that was half pulled out by Xue Ruyun was struck back.


    "Since we''re looking for the royal family who knows martial arts, isn''t brother Chen the same?" With a slight step forward, before the crowd could clearly see the silhouette, Mu Ying''s tall and handsome body was already standing in the middle of the hall.


    "Mu Sheng, why is it you?" Xue Ruyun watched as a gust of wind passed. Mu Ying was already standing by his side, a bit shocked.


    Mu Yong glanced at her coldly. "Quick, draw your sword and pick up your seat. With your martial arts, don''t embarrass yourself like this."


    "Big brother Mu won." Chang Le shouted out in excitement, and then, realizing that he had cried not long ago and that his face had lost a lot of color, he quickly covered half his face with a silk handkerchief.


    "Mu Ying, what are you doing?" Xue Luoyun had long since heard what he had just said, and knew that he was acting for his own sake. He was somewhat moved, but she quickly stopped Mu Ying and said, "Thank you, you don''t have to do this for me ¡­ ¡­"


    "Not obedient?"


    "Eh?" Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    Before she could finish her words, Mu Ying stretched his arms and picked her up.


    "What are you doing?" Put me down. " Xue Luoyun''s beautiful face paled. With so many people watching, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    When Mu Zheng saw this, he stood up and was about to say something when he saw Mu Ying put his mouth close to Xue Ruyun''s ear. "Since you''re disobedient, I can only carry you back. Don''t move, or I don''t know what to do. "


    When Mu Zheng saw this, his heart was filled with a taste of food. It was as if someone had snatched something of his own, yet it was not easy to make a ruckus.


    Hearing his words, Xue Luoyun embarrassedly buried his face in Li Feiyu''s chest. Mu Ying looked at her head full of black hair falling into his embrace. Normally, they would be so stubborn, but today, they actually thought of her like a little kitten. Unexpectedly, the corner of his mouth revealed an evil smile.


    He was the Emperor''s younger brother, the empress dowager''s own son. Normally, they were not to be trifled with, but even more so, no one dared to touch this hard nail.


    Everyone stared at them, watching as Mu Ying carried Xue Ruyun back to his seat. Only then did they walk back in. After which, he pulled the sword out of the ground and knelt down gracefully. "Weren''t you looking for the swordsman, your servant brother? He''s the best candidate." Mu Sheng''s tone was cold, without the slightest hint of warmth.


    Mu Sheng''s appearance caught everyone off guard. With his status, no one would dare let him practice his sword skills. If one wanted to see him brandishing his sword, there was probably no one other than the current empress dowager who would dare to hold such an honor. At this point in time, Mu Ying had brought up the idea of himself dancing with the sword, so everyone remained silent.


    The ministers sitting beside him cried out in alarm, "Absolutely not!"


    How could the Empress Dowager allow such a request when she saw Mu Ying make such a request? How could his own son become the laughingstock of everyone? She immediately put on a pleasant face and waved her hands, "My son, stop messing around. Quickly come and sit by mother''s side."


    When Mu Ying saw the empress dowager calling out to him, he smiled and insisted on standing in the main hall. "But all the people at the palace banquet want to see a sword dance, how can this child ruin everyone''s mood?" As Mu Ying spoke, he swept his gaze across the Empress, Yu Le Jun, and the others. These people had long heard that Mu Ying was not to be trifled with and did not dare to meet his gaze. They all lowered their heads and pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all nonsense." The empress dowager pulled Mu Ying along with a smile on her face. Mu Ying had always disliked participating in palace banquets, but now that he made an exception and made his way here, the empress dowager was naturally overjoyed.


    Seeing that the empress dowager had already spoken, everyone began to eat in silence. That''s all.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying with a grateful smile. At that time, he had already said that he wouldn''t care about her, but now he had come to help her. Xue Ruoyun''s heart was very warm. However, Mu Sheng didn''t even look at her, his face full of indifference.


    The emperor sat down and quickly ordered the servants to serve the dishes. Usually, Mu Sheng rarely attended such a palace banquet, so this sudden visit made him even more surprised. He was always cold and indifferent. Yet, Mu Zheng had deliberately come today to help Xue Ruyun out of trouble. In his heart, Mu Zheng could faintly feel that he had some special feelings towards Xue Ruyun.


    No one dared to target Xue Ruyun after Mu Ying made trouble for him. They all ate in silence, enjoying the singing and dancing.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xue Shaoli suddenly stood up and left. Not long after, Liu Xu hurried over, and whispered a few words into Xue Ruoyun''s ear. There was a strange expression on Xue Ruoyun''s face, and he also walked out.


    Although Mu Sheng seemed to be eating the entire meal seriously, he was actually secretly paying attention to Xue Ruoyun. Although he was expressionless when he saw her leave, he was actually a bit worried.


    "What happened to your young miss?" Xue Luoyun was pulled by Liu Xu, and only after walking to the door did he open his mouth to ask.


    "My Miss just drank a few cups of cold wine, and now she suddenly has an unbearable stomachache. She is currently in the side chamber. Please go take a look." Liu Xu''s face was full of panic as she begged for help.


    "I can see that she has a good tolerance for alcohol. This is the way things are today." Xue Ruyun was a bit suspicious, but his life was in danger. Seeing that Liu Xu was so anxious, he could only anxiously ask as he walked.


    "I''m not too sure either. It seems like Miss Yue is approaching so I didn''t notice."


    "Is that so?"


    "My family''s young miss has always been a cold palace, she would usually have to suffer pain for four to five days if things were to happen within a month. And now, after drinking a few cups of cold wine, I don''t know what to do. " As she spoke, Liu Xu turned her face away to wipe the corners of her eyes, as if she was about to cry.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be faking it, Xue Ruoyun quickened her pace.


    "Miss, how are you?" Xue Ruyun followed Liu Xu and walked around in a zigzag manner before finally arriving at a side hall.


    He saw Xue Shaori lying on the chaise longue with one hand holding his head while the other clutching his stomach. His brows were tightly knitted, and he looked like he was in extreme pain.


    "How are you? Why aren''t you called an imperial physician? " Xue Luoyun walked up and asked.


    "Elder sister, it''s not like you don''t know that the imperial physicians of the palace can only pass down the imperial edict if they''re from a royal family. Moreover, it was already late at night today, how could he be easily summoned? "I think we can only wait until after the banquet is over before we can return to the manor and receive medical attention." Xue Shaoli said, out of breath.

 C52

    "What should I do?" Xue Luoyun frowned. What should he do? Just as he was thinking, an idea suddenly occurred to her. She remembered that when she had dysmenorrhea, her grandma would make her some red dates and ginger tea. After drinking it, she would be fine. She would also take a hot water bottle and put it on her stomach. This would be a lot easier.


    Thinking up to here, Xue Luoyun quickly ordered Liu Xu, "Go bring a warm stove here, and also instruct the maids in the palace to make some red dates and ginger tea."


    "This, is it possible?" Liu Xu hesitated, but still ran out. Xue Ruyun squatted down and gently massaged Xue Shaoli''s lower abdomen. Xue Shaolei used his hand to prop himself up and lowered his eyelids, but he secretly observed Xue Ruoyun.


    After pressing her down for a while, she stood up and began to feel dizzy and her hot body was somewhat weak. She rubbed her temples and shook her head.


    "What''s wrong, sister?" Xue Shaoli asked with concern when he saw her strange expression.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been squatting for too long, I feel like I''m suffering from cerebral blood loss after standing up for so long." As Xue Ruoyun thought of this, he didn''t even realize that danger was approaching.


    "Err ¡­" Xue Ruyun held onto the pillar for a while, but it still did not ease up. He felt a wave of dizziness. He fell down on a stool.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Xue Shaoli clutched her stomach and sat up. She peeked at her and knew that she had been drugged by her clothes.


    "Nothing, I just feel dizzy." Xue Ruyun rubbed his temples and pressed down on his palm to clear his mind.


    "Maybe I just drank a little too much. I''m a bit too drunk now." Xue Shaoli comforted her so that she wouldn''t be suspicious.


    "Miss, the ginger tea is ready. You should quickly drink it." At this time, Liu Xu brought the ginger tea over.


    Xue Shaolei took the ginger tea and gave Liu Xu a look, "Sister did drink some wine today and was a little tipsy. Go and ask the kitchen to make her some hangover soup. "


    "Yes." Liu Xu agreed and then left again. Just a moment ago, Xue Luoyun had forcefully pressed his palm down, causing him to become much more clear-headed. After Xue Shaoli drank the red dates and ginger soup, he gradually recovered.


    "How is it? Are you better now? " Xue Ruyun didn''t forget to care about Xue Shaoli.


    "Elder sister, it''s all thanks to you today. "Otherwise, I''m afraid that my life will end here in this Cool Breeze Temple." Xue Shaoli sat up, feeling much better.


    "You and I are sisters, so there''s no need to talk about this." Xue Luoyun politely replied.


    "Miss, this is the sobering soup you ordered. The kitchen is ready." As the two of them were talking, Liu Xu had already carried the soup over.


    "Bring it here quickly." Xue Shaoli snickered and said seriously.


    At this moment, Xue Ruoyun felt even more dizzy. He looked at Xue Shaoli and Liu Xu, both of whom seemed to have become double.


    "Elder sister is probably drunk. Hurry and drink this sobering soup." Xue Shaoli smiled sinisterly as she brought the soup over. At this moment, Xue Luoyun was dizzy, and his entire body was exhausted. He suspected that the medicine was deceptive, but didn''t have the strength to push Xue Shaoli and the others away. He could only allow them to help him feed the soup. He also had a sliver of hope in his heart. Hopefully, this was really just a sobering soup.


    Mu Rong Zhan drank his wine by himself, but his eyes unconsciously glanced in Xue Ruoyun''s direction. Ever since Xue Luoyun had left the city in a panic, he had never returned. However, at this moment, another person''s gaze was also fixated at this spot. It was Mu Zheng. Today, he had invited Xue to come to Japan, saying that he had something to say.


    Ever since he asked that question last time, he had gone back to ponder it for a very long time. Today, he specifically wanted to give Xu Xuanyun an answer. But right now, the palace feast had already been half carried out, yet there was no trace of Xue Poyun. Unavoidably, he started to worry. Could it be that she went back first? This wasn''t her character and it didn''t make sense. If she were to go back, she would at least greet her.


    While Mu Zheng was thinking, Mu Ying stood up and said, "Imperial Brother, I just drank a few more cups. At this moment, I feel a little hot, so I went to the garden to let out some heat."


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Princess Changle, who had been staring at him the entire time, felt a surge of emotions. This was a godsend opportunity, taking advantage of the fact that Mu Ying was a little drunk tonight, he might as well reveal his intentions to him as soon as possible. Female pursuer, gauze partition. Who knows? After tonight, Mu Sheng might be hers.


    Thus, not long after Mu Ying left, Chang Le asked the Emperor for his leave. At this time, the Emperor no longer had the heart for the palace banquet. Seeing that everyone was enjoying themselves, he spoke up. "Everyone, do not hold back. Those who wish to go out for a walk, or those who wish to stay, arrange for themselves." As he spoke, he walked out.


    After a long time without seeing Xue Ruyun again, Mu Ying''s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He guessed that something had definitely happened to her. He circled around the entire palace, hoping to find any traces of Xue Luoyun as soon as possible.


    "Elder sister, you should rest here first. I''ve been out for a long time, and now that the banquet is almost over, I should go greet them as well. Otherwise, the empress dowager might be unhappy." Xue Shaoli held onto Xue Ruyun as they lay on the bed.


    "Don''t go..." Xue Muyun wildly waved his hand, completely unable to control his body. Seeing the two of them walking further and further away, for a time, they were unable to see anything clearly.


    He didn''t know why, but after drinking this soup, he felt his head turn heavier and his body became hotter. His whole body felt weak, and he was breathing heavily.


    "Someone, come." Xue Ruyun struggled, wanting to shout, but the moment she opened her mouth, it became a numbing moan. In an instant, Xue Ruoyun immediately understood. She had been drugged. This Xue Shaoli really couldn''t be trusted. Xue Ruyun struggled to get up, but she couldn''t move. Just as she was about to shout for help, she suddenly felt a burst of moans from her mouth.


    Xue Shaoli and Liu Xu had just closed the palace gates when they turned to meet the third prince.


    "How is it inside? I''ll go take a look." Hearing the heartbreaking groan coming from inside, the image of Xue Ruoyun''s peerless face appeared in Mu Lingfeng''s mind, and he couldn''t help but want to go in.


    "It''s already done inside. What are we going in for?" Xue Shaoli held out her hand to stop her and said snappily.


    Liu Xu also quickly tried to dissuade him, "Third Prince, don''t miss the important matter."


    Mu Lingfeng was surprised for a moment, and then said with a face full of smiles, "Since my beloved concubine has already been settled, I am relieved. At this time, the palace banquet has already dispersed, and royal father is walking towards the imperial garden. "


    "Just in time," Xue Shaoli said as she changed into a new set of white and blue robes. She then covered her face with a thin veil and walked into the imperial garden.


    Liu Xu stood guard at the door, blocking the way until the third prince left. Only then did she relax and go to the imperial garden to pick up Xue Shaoli.


    Mu Ying was inspecting the palace as he walked quickly. One by one, he checked for traces of Xue Ruyun.


    "This woman, she really doesn''t let people worry." "Normally, she would be smart and smart, but when she met her sisters who were good at acting, she was easily fooled. She was always too soft-hearted." Mu Sheng shook his head. With a leap, he flew to the top of the main hall and looked around condescendingly.

 C53

    He saw a beautiful silhouette flash past in the distance, and his heart was filled with joy. He quickly spread his arms and walked towards the direction of the Imperial Gardens. However, when they arrived near the Imperial Garden, they didn''t see any trace of Xue Muyun.


    Mu Zheng retreated, waving his folding fan as he walked quickly alone in the imperial garden, looking for Xue Ruyun. As she was lost in her search, she suddenly saw a white-clothed, green-clothed woman standing across the pond in the imperial garden, her back facing her. Judging by their clothing, wasn''t that Xue Luoyun? Mu Zheng was overjoyed.


    "Xue Luoyun ¡­" Mu Zheng called out to Xue Luoyun''s back as he quickly walked around the pond towards her.


    However, upon hearing the emperor''s voice, Xue Luoyun didn''t turn his head around. As if intentionally dodging him, he hurriedly ran forward.


    What was going on? Mu Zheng was filled with suspicion as he quickly chased after her. Did she not want to see me? Or was it because he did not protect her earlier in the hall and made her angry? She wasn''t such a person. Mu Zheng didn''t understand what she meant, but he felt that it was a bit strange.


    "Where did he go?" Mu Ying chased after him, but there was no one to be seen. He had just seen a woman dressed in white with his own eyes. Just as he was feeling depressed, he saw a figure sneakily walking towards the imperial garden. Mu Ying looked over and saw that the person was none other than Liu Xu, who was standing beside Xue Shaoli.


    Seeing Liu Xu this time, Mu Ying''s heart was finally at ease. According to his conjecture, Xue Luoyun''s disappearance definitely had something to do with her. Mu Sheng followed her for a while. When he saw her by the Imperial Gardens, he stopped walking and seemed to be waiting for something. When Mu Ying saw that she had stopped, he didn''t see any trace of Xue Ruyun.


    Could it be ¡­


    Time was of the essence. If he was even a bit late, Xue Ruoyun would be in even more danger. Seeing that Liu Xu didn''t leave for a moment, Mu Ying hurriedly went in the direction she came from, walking further and further away. While Mu Ying was still having his doubts, he had already arrived at the entrance of a side chamber. This place was relatively remote. There were no palace guards here, and there were no lights in the hall.


    Am I wrong? As Mu Sheng was about to leave, he heard the sound of something breaking as he stepped out of the courtyard. Mu Rong Zhan paused for a moment, then blurted out, "Xue Luoyun!" He turned around and ran towards the side chamber.


    Mu Zheng hurriedly chased after him, but today, Xue Luoyun''s movements were extremely fast. He zigzagged around for a long time, and when he finally made a turn in the front, he was nowhere to be seen. Mu Zheng stood in the courtyard, but couldn''t find any trace of Xue. Lifting his head, he saw a side palace in front of him. On top of the palace, three words were written: "Cool Hall". Mu Zheng hesitated as he arrived at the entrance of the Cool Breeze Temple. Did she run in?


    Seeing that the main hall was very dark, Mu Ying took out a spark from his sleeve and blew it on it before slowly looking forward. He saw a woman in white clothes lying on a bed in the distance. She was slightly out of breath, while a bowl beside her was already broken. Mu Sheng walked in and saw that it was actually Xue Luoyun.


    Her face was red, like a peach blossom, and her eyes were filled with confusion. Her red lips parted slightly as the corners of her mouth curled upwards, causing her to pant gently. She writhed uneasily on the bed, the curves of her body becoming more obvious as she writhed. The rise and fall of his chest was very obvious. Half of his white chest had fallen off. A pair of snow-white breasts moved up and down in rhythm with his rapid breathing, causing him to be unable to move his eyes away. Her green robe had already been pulled down to her shoulders, and her snow-white arms were faintly discernible ¡­


    When Mu Ying saw this scene, his mouth was parched and his heartbeat quickened. A warm current rose from the bottom to the top, rushing straight to his head. His entire person seemed to have been struck by lightning as he stood motionlessly on the spot, unable to open his eyes. Mu Sheng violently shook his head, finally coming back to his senses. He hesitantly supported Xue Luoyun up, feeling that her entire body was weak and boneless.


    Mu Sheng swallowed his saliva. "Xue Luoyun, how are you?"


    At this time, Xue Luoyun was already in a daze, and his mind was somewhat muddled. Seeing that someone was helping him up, she tried her best to open her eyes, only to see that the person was still a shadow, and her face could not be seen. Xue Ruoyun breathed out a breath of air. Using the last bit of his consciousness, he slowly squeezed out a few words, "Save me ¡­"


    "I''ll take you out of here now," Mu Yong said as he picked up Xue Ruyun. However, just as he walked to the door, he suddenly heard Mu Zheng''s voice. "Xue Luoyun, are you inside?"


    Mu Zheng? What was he doing here?


    In the moment that Mu Sheng was puzzled, he saw Mu Zheng''s hand on the door. Mu Zheng''s heart leaped into his throat. However, he seemed to have hesitated for a long time before withdrawing his hand and turning around to sit on the stairs.


    Mu Yong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the window beside him, and decided to take a detour around it.


    "Are you angry with me today?" Mu Sheng had already opened the window and was about to leave when he heard Mu Zheng''s voice.


    "Sorry about today. I was the one who invited you here, but you became the target of public criticism. " Mu Ying glanced at Xue Luoyun, who was in his arms. Mu Zheng''s words were probably directed towards her.


    "I know that you came to listen to my answer. Sorry, previously when you asked me, my thoughts were in a mess, so I was silent. At that time, you must have misunderstood. When I came back, I didn''t want to see you. I thought about it for a long time. It was during this period of time that I understood my own intentions. I admit that when I first met you, I did fall in love with you because you looked so much like Butterfly. "I feel happy with you, but I''ve never really thought about it. Because I''m happy with you, or because I''m using you as a substitute for Die." Mu Zheng looked at the dried up well in the courtyard and thought back to the past.


    "So you''ve already asked him this question. What does he think? Do you really care?" Mu Sheng hugged Xue Ruyun tightly and bitterly smiled.


    "It wasn''t until that day, when I saw you riding away, that for a moment I felt as if I had lost something particularly important, that I realized how much you had been in my heart. During this period of separation, although I didn''t want to see you, my mind was filled with the scene of you laughing and making a ruckus. It was a new feeling, one that made me feel young again, that dead heart, alive again. Although the two of you look alike, you have different personalities.


    This was completely different from the calmness and calmness she felt when she was together with Die. "I finally understand, I like you. You are completely different from the little butterfly."


    As Mu Zheng finished speaking, tears were already streaming down his face. For the first time since Xiao Die died, he started to talk about love. It was also the first time he met his feelings directly. For the first time, he waved goodbye to Xiao Die.


    Hearing Mu Zheng''s expression of love, Mu Ying was moved. No matter which woman it was, they would be tempted by him. He had always been worried that Mu Zheng contacting Xue Ruyun was because he saw her as a substitute for Little Butterfly. He had never thought that he would actually be moved.

 C54

    "How could someone as special as you not be tempted?" Mu Sheng extended his hand and gently caressed her scarlet cheeks.


    At this moment, he was both glad that Xue Muyun had fainted and that he couldn''t hear these heartfelt words. She was also worried about what she would choose to do if she ever heard his words.


    Just as he was about to rest, Xue Ruoyun, who was being held by Mu Ying, started to stir restlessly. Afraid that he would be found out by Mu Zheng, Mu Ying hurriedly jumped out of the window to escape.


    Liu Xu gave the clothes to Xue Shaoli to change into, and the two of them hurried over, lurking far away. Mu Zheng sat alone in the courtyard, sighing emotionally to the moon. He seemed to have said a lot of things as he suddenly walked step by step into the cool and refreshing hall.


    "Xue Luoyun, are you listening?" Mu Zheng wasn''t sure if Xue Luoyun was still inside. He unhesitatingly opened the door and walked in.


    Watching Mu Zheng walk into the Cool Breeze Hall, Xue Shaoli was surprised. "We''ve done it!" Xue Luoyun, enjoy your first time. " Saying so, he patted the dirt off his body and went to report to the third prince.


    When Mu Zheng entered the room, he saw that it was completely empty. Only one of the bowls had been broken. The window to the side was open, so he didn''t know if his words had been heard by Xue Ruoyun or not.


    Whether you hear it or not, just put your heart full of sincerity and put it into the bright moon.


    Mu Yong walked for a while with Xue Ruyun in his arms, but he didn''t know where he was going. He only stopped when he heard that there was no sound coming from behind.


    At this time, the medicinal effect of the medicine had taken effect again. Her entire body was unbearably hot, and her hand slowly grabbed onto Mu Ying''s neck.


    "It''s so hot ¡­" Xue Ruyun moaned with her sweet voice. Hearing this voice, Mu Ying''s heart softened. He lowered his head to look at her proud twin peaks. They were faintly discernible and seductive, almost causing him to lose control.


    At this moment, Xue Luoyun''s body was in a terrible state. She was in a daze, and her hot lips were itching to find someone to rely on. Her hands were wrapped around Mu Rong''s neck, making him feel incomparably ice-cold. He slowly brought his lips up, wanting to taste this ice-cold feeling.


    "I want..." Xue Ruyun twisted his body, moaning again and again.


    Mu Ying looked at her rosy lips that were slowly moving towards him. Her delicate, alluring, and snow-white neck made it hard for him to control himself. Mu Sheng''s lower body underwent an intense change. Slowly, his hand moved to her slim waist. He closed his eyes, lowered his head, and gradually moved closer.


    "Achoo ¡­" A gust of wind blew over. Xue Ruyun suddenly sneezed. This sneeze was too coincidental, and it woke Mu Sheng up.


    Thinking of what he did just now, Mu Ying was greatly alarmed. He who had always been good at controlling himself, why was it that when faced with Xue Luoyun''s request, she was actually unable to control herself and wanted to take over her? Was it because she heard Mu Zheng''s confession just now that he was able to see his own heart clearly?


    Could it be that he had unknowingly developed a deep affection for her? From the first time he saw her, he could not forget about her in his mind. When he saw that she was being plotted against, he would get angry. He would be burning with anxiety at the thought of her being in danger. When he saw Mu Zheng get close to him, he felt a surge of jealousy in his heart. There had never been a woman that caused him to be so concerned and unable to let go ¡­


    He clearly didn''t like her, how could ¡­ Realizing his own heart, Mu Ying panicked a little. Not wanting to be tempted by her any longer, Mu Ying lost his mind. He took off his clothes and gently covered her with them as he placed her on the swing one by one. They were two to three meters away, guarding her from afar.


    After sleeping for a while, the night wind dispersed the heat from her body. The medicinal effects of the pill had gradually passed, and she began to gradually wake up.


    "Hmm ¡­" Xue Muyun rolled over and stretched. Her clothes fell to the ground and she slowly opened her eyes. There were many stars in the sky, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    "Where am I?" Xue Ruyun instantly sat up and looked around him. However, aside from the fallen clothes on the ground, there was also the shadow of someone else. Xue Ruyun rubbed his temples, trying his best to recall what had happened before.


    She vaguely remembered that she had been taking care of Xue Shaoli, who was having a dysmenorrhea. After that, she felt dizzy. After drinking their sobered tea, they became delirious.


    Great! Xue Luoyun slapped his chair and sat up. He was completely on guard, but he hadn''t expected them to use this move. Xue Luoyun only wanted to not drink their food, but he didn''t think that she would actually drip this medicine on his clothes and scatter it in the air. Xue Shaoli''s scheming was thousands of times more toxic than Xue Lianshen''s. Xue Ruyun was extremely angry in his heart. This family''s heart was truly vicious. Even when his side was on guard, he still couldn''t avoid falling into their trap. He truly didn''t know how many losses the original owner had taken from them. Thinking about it this way, she was truly fortunate to have escaped from this place.


    However, one thing that Xue Ruoyun did not understand was why they had done all they could to trick him into coming to this side chamber. Why did they do this? If he wanted to pollute his innocence, he should''ve chosen a place with more people. Regardless, he had to do his best to break the medicinal bowl in order to attract the attention of others when he heard someone''s voice outside the door. Now that he thought about it, this person must have saved him. At that time, his eyes were blurry, making it impossible to see that person''s appearance.


    Mu Sheng ran back to the Mansion as though he was escaping, still having a lingering fear. He had been lost in thought while staring at Xue Ruyun, but upon seeing her wake up, he was so frightened that he almost lost his balance and ran out in panic. He didn''t know why, but because he found out about his heart, he didn''t know how to face it. Seeing that Xue Ruyun had woken up, there shouldn''t be any more danger, so Mu Ying walked back.


    Inside the third prince''s sleeping quarters, Xue Shaoli took advantage of the aphrodisiac on her clothes to rush over to the third prince''s, Yun Yu''s, shop.


    "Tomorrow morning, if there are no surprises, the emperor will definitely announce that he has accepted Xue Baoyun as his concubine." The Third Prince was sitting beside the bed in his simple clothes, feeling very pleased with himself.


    "Isn''t that so? This time, I got a huge bargain for that slut, Xue Luoyun." Xue Shaoli said as she put on her clothes and smoothed her hair. If it wasn''t for the sake of stealing Xue Ruyun''s dowry, she would have found someone to take away her chastity, making her unable to raise her head for the rest of her life. Only by marrying the Emperor would they be able to achieve their goals.


    "My beloved concubine, don''t be angry. There are three thousand beauties in this harem, and Xue Ruoyun is only one of them. Sooner or later, he will be ignored by royal father." Mu Lingfeng placed his hands on Xue Shaoli''s waist, but he couldn''t help but reminisce about Xue Ruyun''s beautiful face. Thinking about her lying on the bed, the sound of her moaning really made his whole body go limp. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had something important to do at that time, he would have rushed into the Cool Breeze Temple and become intimate with them.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Mu Lingfeng staring at her in a daze, she stretched out her slender finger and poked Mu Zhuoyun''s forehead, looking extremely charming and flirtatious.


    "It''s nothing. Have you settled the rest of the matters quickly?"


    "It''s been done since a long time ago."

 C55

    Achoo ¡ª Xue Ruoyun sneezed after being Feng Shui. She stood up and looked around. What is this place? As she walked forward, she finally noticed something after she walked out of the garden.


    This, was actually the residence of the Eastern Palace Clan''s Crown Prince.


    "Could it really be that Mu Zhuoyun saved himself?" Xue Ruyun suspiciously looked at the clothes in his hands. It was indeed an expensive brocade that only royalty could use. The design on it was even a design that the imperial family had the right to embroider. Thinking back to when he was in the main hall, Mu Zhuoyun had spoken up for him. It seemed like it was him without a doubt.


    However, wasn''t he drawing with Xue Lian and hated him? Perhaps it was because he had the affection of the original owner. Furthermore, at that time, he was clearly drugged by the aphrodisiac, but he only brought him to the swing in his back garden and didn''t do anything out of line to him. Thinking about it, he was also a modest gentleman. Perhaps she had misunderstood him before.


    Xue Ruyun originally wanted to go and express his gratitude, but right now, his clothes were in disarray and the medicinal effects were still present. It wasn''t quite suitable. Since he had put himself here, he probably didn''t want to get involved too much. Let''s talk about the things that we appreciate when we get the chance. The most important thing for him was that he should first go to the Cool Breeze Temple and search for evidence that Xue Shaoli and the others had framed him. He wouldn''t let them go that easily.


    Xue Ruyun climbed the cliff and quickly arrived at the Cool Breeze Temple.


    Mu Zheng dejectedly walked out from inside.


    "Mu Zheng? What is he doing here? " This place was remote, how could he be here alone. Could it be that they drugged him with aphrodisiac, and their target was Mu Zheng? But what good would it do them? Xue Luoyun was momentarily at a loss. Just as he was puzzled, he saw Mu Zheng walking over. Xue Mo looked at him and thought of how he had been asked to come today. He had said that he would give him an answer, but it wasn''t good for him to appear now. Maybe another day. Thus, he dodged to the side and hid in a nearby room, only coming out after he had left.


    Xue Luoyun arrived at the Cool Breeze Palace and saw that it was completely empty. The bowl that he had broken was still beside his bed.


    I found it. Xue Ruyun happily picked up the fragment, held it close to his nose, and sniffed it. His face darkened. This is not the taste of the aphrodisiac, but the bowl of the red sugar jujube tea. The window at the side was wide open, and the smell inside had already dissipated. It seemed like they had already destroyed all the evidence. It could be said that they were doing all the calculations. Xue Luoyun gained nothing, so he had no choice but to stand up and leave.


    "I won''t give up so easily." Xue Luoyun secretly made up his mind.


    When he returned to the Xue Manor, Xue Shaoli was already there. He saw that she had already changed out of the clothes she had worn at the palace banquet. She must have already destroyed the corpse and erased all traces of it. When he saw Xue Ruyun in the manor, Xue Shaoli looked as if she had seen a ghost. Her face was filled with shock.


    "Why, my good sister, why are you so surprised to see your sister?" Xue Ruyun walked a few steps forward and grabbed Xue Shaoli''s hand, pressing his face close to hers. "Did you discover that your trick had failed? I''m very disappointed."


    Xue Shaoli was even more shocked when she heard Xue Ruyun''s words. She opened her mouth slightly, but was unable to say anything for a while. Only after a long while did she recover her wits. She threw Xue Luoyun''s hand away, and instead of her usual intimate enthusiasm, she had a haughty and malicious expression. She coldly snorted and said, "What does elder sister mean by that? Why don''t I understand a single word?"


    "You two sisters are worthy of being born from the same mother. Your hearts are the same as the Zhao Family''s, and you both have an incomparably venomous heart. "You actually managed to act as if these dirty things have nothing to do with you. Not acting like a playboy is such a waste of talent." Xue Ruyun stared at her eyes, pausing after each word.


    "I didn''t do anything. Elder sister forced me to admit that I had to defend myself with a few words." After all, we can''t possibly let them discredit us for no reason. " When Xue Shaoli saw the anger on Xue Ruoyun''s face, she assumed that she had no evidence. As a result, she wasn''t afraid of her, and wouldn''t admit it no matter what.


    "Good, good, good. Your sister''s skin is as thick as the city walls. I have no proof that you did this all right. However, there was no wall that was impervious to the wind. I advise you to kill yourself for your wrongdoings. You like to play with fire, so you''d better prepare some cold water so that you don''t set yourself on fire! "


    "You, I''m the third prince''s fianc¨¦e, the prince''s consort chosen by the emperor. Pay attention when you speak up for me."


    "Hehe, it''s still unknown if this prince''s consort will succeed or not. Even if you succeed, in my eyes, you''re nothing! "You better be careful. If I find evidence one day, you''ll feel better!" As Xue Ruyun spoke, she bumped into her and headed towards the Rain Xuan.


    "You!" Xue Shaoli was knocked to the ground by her. She watched as Xue Ruoyun swaggered towards her. She was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Why did she come back so early? Did she fail today?" He angrily went back to his room, and just as he closed the door, Xue Shaoli slapped Liu Xu''s face.


    "Please calm your anger, Miss." Liu Xu knelt down in front of Xue Shaoli. Xue Shaoli had clearly arranged this. She had failed, but now she was venting her anger. However, there was no other way. This Liu Xu was the most foolish, and also a servant girl. She could only bear with it in silence.


    "Let me ask you, did you manage to guard that house?"


    "Miss, this servant has personally checked a few times, but there''s no one around. Xue Luoyun was also lying there, and he could not move. That was why he went to pick you up. Liu Xu could not understand what had happened in the short span of one hour.


    "Where did that go wrong? Could it be that this Xue Moyan grew wings and flew out?!" Xue Shaoli was flustered and exasperated. With a sweep of his sleeve, he pushed all the bottles and jars onto Liu Xu''s body.


    "This servant doesn''t know ¡­" Liu Xu kneeled on the ground, letting those broken porcelain pieces scratch her legs one after another.


    "Xue Ruyun, you lowly hoof, you dare to speak to me like that? Just you wait! Sooner or later, I''ll tear your tendons and skin off!" Xue Shaori gritted his teeth in anger.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Thinking about the matter of being schemed against, Xue Luoyun was angry in his heart. When Mu Rong Zhan realized his feelings for Xue Ruyun, he tossed and turned, getting up to practice his sword. Mu Zheng didn''t know why Xue Luoyun was acting out of line today, so he couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. As for the rest of the people, as they thought of the events that had transpired at the palace banquet, they too carried their own thoughts and were unable to sleep for the entire night.


    "Miss, what do you think of this rouge?" On the main street of the capital, Xue Luoyun and Yun Zhi were buying rouge powder from a famous rouge shop.


    Xue Luoyun brought the rouge to his nose and sniffed it, then used his fingers to lightly rub it away. He said, "This is too thick, slightly red."


    "Miss, which one do you think is better?" Yun Zhi put it down and looked at Xue Ruyun with anticipation.


    Xue Ruyun swept a glance at the pile of rouge and cosmetic powder in front of him. Seeing that they were all ordinary goods, he silently shook his head and looked around.

 C56

    Not far away, a particularly delicate box caught her attention. It was a small box made of rosewood, decorated with feathers. It looked extremely beautiful.


    Xue Ruyun walked over and gently opened the lid of the box. In an instant, a sweet fragrance wafted into his nose. There was a white jade bottle filled with powdered water. Xue Ruyun twisted a bit with his hand and lightly rubbed the back of his hand. He carefully wiped it clean, placed it on his nose, and closed his eyes to smell it. The more he smelled, the more fragrant it became. It was light and elegant, refreshing and refreshing. If one were to look more carefully at the area where the medicine was applied, it was extremely smooth and could easily be broken through. He didn''t expect it to absorb it so well.


    "This is simply the cosmetics of my conscience." Xue Muyun secretly sighed with emotion. These ancient items were real. They couldn''t be compared to the ones now. They were all added with chemicals, and if there was no effect, then they would be sold to death. The effect of this water powder was excellent, and the fragrance was very pleasant. It could be used as cosmetics and perfume. While thinking, he gracefully walked over to the Lady Boss and said, "Boss, I want this box."


    "Ah, miss, you have such good eyes." When the Lady Boss saw the white jade bottle in his hand, she quickly said, "This box is the best one in the shop, it was specially brought from the Western Regions. "It''s not that I''m boasting, it''s just our box in the entire capital."


    Seeing that the boss was bragging and selling off everything, Xue Ruoyun gave a faint smile and waved her hand for her to stop. "Don''t say anymore. I''ll pay how much it is. Hurry up and pack it up." As she spoke, Xue Luoyun was about to pay up.


    "I''m afraid that won''t do..." The Lady Boss''s face revealed a troubled expression. She was drooling over the silver and didn''t dare to extend her hand.


    "Why is that? Is it because I don''t think I have enough money? " Seeing his boss like this, Xue Ruyun didn''t know what he meant.


    "No, no, miss. You have enough money to buy my entire shop, but I''m really sorry about that, because this box has already been set up. If you need it, you''ll need to wait for at least two or three months." The boss quickly explained.


    "Ah, it took so long!" Xue Luoyun''s expression darkened, and for a moment, he was a bit disappointed.


    When he saw her like that, he knew that she was an important person, so he didn''t dare to offend her. He frantically opened the inner cabinet and took out some delicate bottles, "How about you take a look at these? These are also the store''s treasures. The effect is also very good."


    As Xue Ruyun looked at this pile of items, his eyebrows tightly knitted together. Having taken a fancy to that one, and then looking at all these, it was still not as good as that one.


    "Not really."


    "Why don''t you go around and pick one? Someone really did order it, or else I would have sold it to you a long time ago. You can''t possibly be unhappy with the money right?" The Lady Boss''s face was full of smiles as she continuously apologized to Xue Ruyun.


    "Look, these are all new products from Gao Li''s side. The effect is also very good. Miss, your skin is so good. It''s natural that the effect would be the same with these."


    "Alright, I''ll keep watching."


    As the two of them were talking, a man with a noble aura walked in. With her sharp eyes, the Lady Boss spotted the important guests and greeted them. "Miss Xue, please take a look first. If you need anything, please call me." As he spoke, he walked over.


    "Mu Gongzi, you''re here." The boss respectfully welcomed them. Xue Luoyun also didn''t pay attention to that. He only paid attention to his own surroundings as he picked his own.


    "Lady Boss, my things are ready."


    "Oh wow, Young Master Mu, I''ve already prepared it for you." If you really need it, just tell me and I''ll deliver it to the mansion. How can I trouble you to come personally? " The Lady Boss fawningly said and quickly went to get the item.


    "Young Master Mu, this is the item you wanted. Take a look." As he spoke, the boss handed over the box with both hands. His face was filled with Ah Yi''s flattery.


    "There''s no need to check. How much is it?" The man took it in one hand, carrying it in the other. Unexpectedly, his hand slipped and the wooden box fell out. The white jade bottle inside was thrown out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Lady Boss cried out in alarm.


    Suddenly, the Lady Boss and Young Master Mu reached out to grab it. However, there was still a tiny bit of distance between the two. The bottle was tossed back and forth in the air. After a circle, it flew off into the distance. The two couldn''t catch up, so they could only stare with wide eyes. By the time he could react, the bottle had already fallen from the sky and was about to hit the ground.


    Seeing that the excellent item was about to be destroyed, the Lady Boss shut her eyes tightly. She could not bear to look at it directly, so Young Master Mu had no choice but to do so. It was too late, too fast. When Xue Luoyun heard the scream, he turned around and quickly took a few steps forward. With a downward slash, his body firmly pressed downwards. When the bottle was only an inch away from the ground, he firmly held it. Exerting force into his legs, he flipped in the air and stood up.


    Looking at this scene, Young Master Mu was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a good martial art. Not only was it fast, precise, and extremely beautiful. The Lady Boss was the first to react. She quickly walked out of the counter and thanked him profusely. "You are so skilled, Miss. Thank you so much!" He quickly grabbed Xue Ruyun''s hand.


    Without even looking at the person, he lowered his head slightly and handed the bottle over. "You have to be careful and hold this good thing, or else it''ll be a pity if it breaks."


    Young Master Mu took the bottle dumbly. After a long time, he finally managed to utter, "It''s you, Xue Ruoyun."


    Xue Luoyun didn''t seriously look at that person''s appearance. When she turned around, she heard that man call her name. After some hesitation, she turned her head around, and only then did her gaze gather towards that person''s face. It was not important when she looked at it, but rather, it shocked Xue Ruoyun. It turned out that this Young Master Mu was none other than the Crown Prince, Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Ah, it''s you." "En!" Xue Ruoyun replied, then quickly bowed. "This subject greets the crown prince."


    "Uh, ah, hurry and get up." The Crown Prince quickly helped her up. After being in the palace for a long time, he had heard that Xue Muyun had extraordinary skills. He was a bit skeptical, and he had wanted to experience them for a long time. He didn''t expect to see them today. They were indeed extraordinary.


    Ever since he had caught a glimpse of Xue Luoyun at the Emperor''s Hall, the crown prince had firmly remembered him in her heart. She was even more elegant and beautiful than before, and her body had a different aura to it. At that time, she had wanted to say a few more words to her. However, because she had previously annulled the engagement and had humiliated her on the street, she felt a little embarrassed. Forget it.


    He didn''t expect to meet her by chance today. It was a godsend to see her in such a situation. At this time, seeing her trace, Mu Zhuzhe''s heart was filled with joy and he was beaming with joy.

 C57

    "You, you two know each other, that''s great." The Lady Boss already knew Mu Zhuo''s true identity, so she was submissive. He would rather refuse Xue Ruyun than to offend the crown prince. Seeing that the two of them know each other, even Xue Luoyun did not dare to offend him. " "Miss Xue had been wanting this box of cosmetics. So you two already know each other. You can negotiate on your own." The Lady Boss quickly tried to smooth things over with the two of them.


    The Crown Prince looked at the rouge and cosmetic powder in his hand, then looked at Xue Ruyun, his eyes seemingly asking, "You want this?"


    After being asked that question, Xue Luoyun said somewhat embarrassedly, "No, no, no, I thought someone else bought it just now. I didn''t expect it to be you. Since the crown prince likes it, how can I steal his beauty? "


    Hearing her words, Mu Zhuoyun remembered that this was a rouge shop. A man came to this place and even met someone he knew. After all, he was still very young. Mu Zhuo could only blush and quickly put away the jade artifact.


    Seeing the Crown Prince like this, the situation immediately became awkward. Everyone was silent. The voice of the peddler outside who sold the protective dolls was especially loud.


    "Oh, that day, Dragon Boat Festival. Thank you for saving me." Xue Luoyun was still trying to ease this awkwardness when he suddenly thought of what happened that day. He quickly took this opportunity to sincerely express his gratitude to Mu Zhuozhi.


    "What?" Mu Zhuo was at a loss for words. She did not know what she was talking about.


    "It''s the afternoon of the Dragon Boat Festival..." Seeing that he was somewhat perplexed, Xue Luoyun hurriedly reminded him.


    He seriously thought about it for a moment. Oh, perhaps it was because he had said a few words on her behalf while she was in the palace. Could it be that she was referring to this matter? Mu Zhuo finally understood.


    "Ah, you mean that? It''s just a small matter, what''s there to worry about?" Mu Zhuoyun modestly said. He hadn''t thought that he would remember such a small matter. He truly was a person who knew how to repay kindness.


    "She''s really changed." Mu Zhuoyun sighed.


    For such a huge matter, he actually said that it was as easy as lifting his hand to do something good. Not only had he quietly left that time, he had even nearly forgotten about this matter. Xue Ruyun sighed with emotion, and began to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "No matter what, I owe you a favor for this matter. In the future, if there''s anything you need, you can go through fire and tread on water without hesitation." Xue Ruyun clasped his hands together, his feelings of righteousness thick in his heart.


    When Mu Zhuo saw her expression, a special feeling suddenly arose in her heart and her body trembled for a moment.


    Who would have thought that after so many years of fighting on the battlefield, Mu Ying had killed countless enemies. No matter how fierce an enemy was, regardless of whether they were facing a bloody battle, he had never been afraid. And now he had become so hesitant. Ever since that day when he discovered his thoughts about Xue Ruyun, he had actually become timid and afraid of meeting her. He didn''t know how to face her.


    Therefore, even though he had been missing her in his heart and couldn''t wait to see her at all times, he had purposely hidden himself and didn''t go to find her. Every time she walked outside the wall, she would hear a familiar sound coming from inside, but she didn''t dare to jump up to the top of the wall to take a look at her.


    This day, he had just returned from the military camp and was currently following the two guards who were riding on horseback as they walked on the street. He suddenly heard an old man who looked like an old man trying his best to shout, "A protective doll! Selling a protective doll!"


    Mu Ying was stunned for a moment before coming to a stop.


    "Your Highness, is there a situation?" The dark guard held his dagger tightly and checked around cautiously.


    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything. He suddenly jumped off his horse and walked over to a stall. He only saw that each and every one of the exquisite children on the stand was very cute as they were blown around by the wind.


    "Girls must like these little things." Mu Ying held a little child and looked at the curved corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Xue Ruoyun''s smile appeared on his face.


    "Young master, you have such good eyes. These dolls were all exquisite in appearance and craftsmanship. They were all fine stitches. Furthermore, the rarest thing is that it contains the protective talisman that you obtained from the Buddhist Light Temple. It is very effective. If you carry it with you, your safety will be guaranteed. " The old man boasted.


    Mu Ying shouldn''t have been unconvinced by this, but he was a little tempted by Shi Mu''s words.


    "Safe, I''m afraid only that woman needs it." Mu Sheng sneered. Suddenly, he took one of them down and said, "I''ll buy this." This sudden contrast caused the old man to be unable to react in time.


    Mu Sheng took out a white and flowery silver ingot and handed it over. "This one. There''s no need to look for it."


    "Good, good, good. Thank you, Young Noble. Thank you, sir. You will be rewarded for your kindness." The old man took the money happily and kept kowtowing. No wonder, this amount of money was enough for him to sell it for ten years.


    Mu Ying put the doll away and was about to mount the horse when, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a familiar voice coming from the rouge shop beside him.


    Mu Sheng pressed the protective doll in his embrace. His heart really felt a little timid, and he couldn''t help but want to walk over. Just as she was hesitating, the person beside her turned around. Wasn''t this Crown Prince Mu Zhuo?! Why were they together?


    He saw Xue Ruyun lowering his head and smiling, and the crown prince was also refined as he stared straight at him. The two of them seemed to be talking about something.


    As Mu Ying saw this scene, his heart was thrown into chaos. Previously, Xue Ruoyun was deeply in love with Mu Zhuoyun''s knowledge, so the Emperor knew about this matter. That was why he had married her to Mu Zhuo. It was just that Mu Zhuo did not know why, but he felt moved and fell in love with the Xue Residence''s Third Miss, Xue Lian. Then came the clamor to break off the engagement and the strong support of the Empress Dowager. The emperor had no choice but to annul the engagement between the two.


    When he heard about this, Xue Luoyun secretly shed tears for a long time, and even got sick because of it. At that time, she was said to be a laughingstock by the people of the capital. Xue Ruyun seemed to have completely let it go before, and didn''t care about the crown prince at all. And now, she actually saw these two people together, in the rouge shop? Could it be that Xue Luoyun still had some lingering feelings for her, and the two''s old friendship had risen again? Mu Sheng''s mind was in a mess for a moment as it was filled with all sorts of suspicions. What were these two doing?!


    Mu Rong Zhan clenched his fists and wanted to step forward, but he turned back after taking two steps, because he didn''t know what kind of identity he was going to use to interrogate them. Mu Sheng was furious as he mounted his horse and galloped away. However, after walking a short distance, he suddenly pulled on the reins and turned the horse around, heading towards the rouge shop.


    "Since you like this water powder, then I''ll gift it to you ¡­" As Mu Zhuoyun spoke, he moved to take out the jade artifact.


    "What are you doing here?" Before Mu Zhuo could finish his sentence, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a deep and solemn voice sounded out. This voice came out of nowhere. The Crown Prince felt that it was a bit familiar. He raised his head and was startled to see his royal uncle''s face dark. He had always been most afraid of this solemn and stern Imperial Uncle, not to mention encountering him in this sort of place that a man should not appear in.

 C58

    "Imperial ¡­ Imperial Uncle, why are you here?" Mu Zhuoyun stammered as he quickly retracted his hand.


    "Has the lesson left behind by the Tutor been completed? Come take a stroll around this place." Mu Sheng was filled with anger, but he could not vent it out directly. He could only put on the appearance of an elder and ask.


    While Mu Zhuo was stuttering, Xue Ruoyun also noticed Mu Sheng''s arrival. His face was dark and imposing. Although he did not look much older than Mu Zhuo, the imposing aura he exuded was indeed intimidating.


    "This subject''s daughter pays her respect to the conquest king." Seeing Mu Sheng, Xue Ruyun hurriedly bowed.


    Hearing her address him in such a manner, she did not hold back either. To think that Limitless was this polite to her, thinking that she was pretending to be gentle and skilled in front of the Crown Prince.


    Xue Ruyun''s bow had a deep meaning to it. Even though you weren''t at ease when you were talking to Mu Ying in private, the Crown Prince was present, and Mu Ying was very dignified as well. In addition, he had already paid his respects to the Crown Prince in front of everyone. As for the conscription of the king and the Crown Prince''s uncle, he had to be considerate in order to protect Mu Ying''s dignity.


    "It''s done, it''s done." The Crown Prince stuttered as he lowered his head, not daring to look at Mu Ying.


    He was about to open his mouth to reprimand Mu Zhuzhe, but when he saw that the Lady Boss and the hawkers outside were also staring at him, he swallowed his anger.


    "Since we''re done, we should read more books about the state of peace, instead of wandering around all day." As these words reached the tip of his tongue, he couldn''t help but to give some face to his nephew. He changed his tone and said, "Since everything has been completed, let''s head back as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Mu Zhuo knew that Mu Ying was giving him a way out, so he quickly nodded his head.


    "What are you doing here?" After Mu Ying finished training Mu Zhuoyun, he greeted Xue Luoyun.


    "I''m only here as a daughter. Of course I''m here to buy rouge powder. What are you doing here?" Seeing her strange question, Xue Ruoyun secretly laughed, and asked a question in reply.


    As he asked this question, Mu Ying realized that this was where the girl came from. He had been too impulsive just now. "Hmm, what a coincidence. I just saw you two here, so I came in to say hello." Mu Sheng racked his brains to come up with such a lousy reason.


    "Oh." Xue Ruyun thought about how, as a grand general, she was talented and resourceful, yet at this moment, she had such poor language, making it even more ridiculous.


    "This subject''s daughter is taking her leave." Xue Ruyun bowed, then walked out.


    "I want to leave too."


    "I want to leave too." Mu Ying and Mu Zhuozhi suddenly spoke in unison.


    "Then, let''s go together?" Xue Luoyun tentatively said. He was a bit speechless, and soon after, the three of them walked out.


    Originally, Mu Zhuoyun was still in high spirits, brimming with energy and vitality. He wanted to have a casual chat with Xue Ruoyun, but he was caught off guard by Mu Sheng''s appearance and didn''t know what to do. The three of them walked out from the inside, one in front of the other. They were speechless, and the scene was very awkward.


    Mu Zhuo''s footsteps became slower and slower as he purposely fell a step behind. His hand slowly touched his chest. He had just heard from the Lady Boss that Xue Ruoyun really liked this box of cosmetic powder, so he wanted to take out the cosmetic powder that he hadn''t been able to give out just now and secretly give it to her. However, just as he took the item out, he saw Mu Ying''s black face shrink back.


    The people on the street watched as the three walked one in front of the other. They intentionally maintained a distance of one meter. They seemed very familiar with each other, yet they remained silent and odd at the same time.


    The three of them were thinking about how to break this situation, but they couldn''t find a suitable topic to talk about. Just as he was struggling with himself, he heard a delicate voice sounding from the front, "Your Highness..." Following which, a lady with a radiant face and a slim figure slowly ran towards Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Crown Prince, I didn''t expect you to be here. I''ve finally found you." He saw Xue Lianqing pouting coquettishly as he threw himself into Mu Zhuo''s arms.


    "Why are you here? Let go." Mu Zhuo retreated continuously while avoiding Xue Lianshui.


    "Eh, what is this?" Xue Lian did not seem to notice the change in Mu Zhuo''s consciousness. He only felt something pressing on his head to the point of panic. Reaching out his hand, he touched it and took out the jade artifact.


    "Heavens! This is the Water Powder unique to the Immortal Pavilion''s Western Region! This is great! This is truly a pleasant surprise!" As Xue Lian held the jade artifact, he was extremely intoxicated and extremely excited. Every woman is crazy about good cosmetics.


    "If you like it, take it. Nice to meet you. Goodbye. " Mu Zhuo saw Xue Lian''s disrespectful appearance and felt utterly humiliated. As he looked at Mu Ying and Xue Ruoyun, he felt even more ashamed.


    Seeing Mu Zhuo''s unusual behavior, Xue Lian felt that something was wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xue Lian looked doubtfully at Mu Zhuoyun. He was winking and hinting to the side. Only then did Xue Lian shift his eyes away and look doubtfully to the side.


    "So it''s you. What are you doing here? It can''t be that you''re trying to seduce our crown prince again, right?" When Xue Lian saw Xue Lao Yun, he rolled his eyes and said unhappily.


    Just as he finished speaking, he felt a tightening sensation on his shoulder and a sharp pain came from the side. Something had struck him.


    "Who is it? How dare you! You actually dared to touch me ¡­ "Ah, conquest, conquest!"


    Xue Lian turned his head around arrogantly, but he was so frightened that his legs went soft and the bottle in his hand almost fell to the ground. This was the Mu Ying who had warned her earlier! He hadn''t thought that the other party would actually keep his word. As soon as he spoke out and humiliated Xue Ruyun, he appeared like a ghost.


    Seeing Mu Rong Zhan, Xue Lian shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak carelessly again. Only after being reminded by Mu Zhuo did he quickly regain his senses and greet the two of them.


    Mu Sheng originally did not like this girl, so he took a few steps forward in disgust to increase the distance between them. Xue Ruyun disliked it even more as she put on an act.


    Xue Lian did not dare to say anything when she saw Mu Ying was there. However, she could be angry at Xue Ruyun. Just as she was thinking about Xue Lian, she couldn''t help but start to make a scene. She leaned against Mu Zhuoyun''s chest and said charmingly, "Your Highness, you said that you would give me some good rouge and cosmetic powder today. I didn''t expect you would get them so quickly. I''m sorry to have troubled you so much, but even the painting is deeply moved. " As she finished speaking, she continuously turned to look at Xue Ruyun. She thought he still had some lingering feelings for the crown prince, and wanted to show off to her, using this to anger her.


    Seeing her like this, Xue Luoyun felt a wave of disgust, and didn''t want to stay any longer. She then said goodbye to the Crown Prince, "Since the Crown Prince has matters to attend to, this subject shall take his leave." As she spoke, she turned around and left.


    Mu Zhuo stretched out his hand and was about to say something to stop him, but was interrupted by Xue Liantu: "Your Highness, I am too happy." As Xue Lian spoke, his eyes secretly stole a glance at Xue Ruoyun, and the corner of his mouth revealed a victorious smile.


    This was the first time that Mu Zhuo had felt slightly disgusted with Xue Lian''s painting as he watched him leave.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had left, Mu Sheng turned around and glanced at Mu Zhuoyun before urging his horse to chase after him.

 C59

    Mu Ying pressed the protective doll in his arms, wanting to throw it to that woman. Seeing Xue Luoyun slowly walking further and further away from him, Mu Ying didn''t care too much as he urged him in a low voice, "Xue Ruyun! Stop right there. "


    Xue Ruyun stopped and asked, "Disciple Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Ying was momentarily at a loss for words. He was even more dissatisfied with his tone. The small flame that he had not suppressed a moment ago ignited once again. He held the protective doll in his hand, but he didn''t know how to express his feelings. In addition to his anger, he proudly brought out his arrogant and delicate temperament and sat on the horse as he taunted Xue Ruoyun viciously, "What, you want to reunite with the crown prince, but you see the crown prince''s beauty in your arms? Can''t take it anymore?"


    "You!" Xue Ruyun originally had no interest in the crown prince. He had only wanted to express his gratitude for saving his life, but who would have thought that he would say something so outrageous? Seeing that there were many people on the street, a few people who had come to watch the show started to whisper to each other. Xue Luoyun didn''t want to argue with him, lest he lose his face.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Xue Ruyun swung his sleeves and directly walked into the narrow alleyway.


    This wasn''t what Mu Sheng meant in his heart, but he couldn''t help but express his jealousy. He didn''t expect that he would actually enrage her. When he saw her walk into the narrow alleyway with many people, he knew that Xue Ruoyun wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of him after seeing him inconvenience to ride a horse. Thus, he couldn''t help but burn with anger.


    Seeing so many people on the street and his nephew being so close to him, he was afraid he would lose his dignity. Furthermore, that Xue Lian painting had always been unaccustomed to seeing Xue Ruoyun. If she were to see the two of them openly quarreling on the street, she would definitely use this opportunity to make fun of him. Thinking of this, Mu Ying''s two legs gripped the horse''s stomach, and he swung his whip towards Xue Muyun.


    When Xue Ruyun heard the sound of the car driving, he turned around and saw Mu Ying dashing towards him.


    "Not good." Xue Ruyun thought back to the scene of him abducting his. How embarrassing, it couldn''t be that he wanted to repeat the same trick again, right? As he thought this, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly used his Qing Gong to fly forward. How could this street be so crowded with people that they couldn''t even move their shoulders? At this critical moment, Xue Luoyun couldn''t care less about his appearance, and could only lift up his skirt to run.


    "You want to run?" Mu Ying was able to see through Xue Ruyun''s intentions in a split-second. He slapped the horse beneath him hard, and the horse rushed forward. However, Mu Ying was sent flying by it. He used a Ripple Tiny Steps in the air, and with just a few steps, he arrived behind Xue Ruyun. From behind, he used a hand to hold her by her waist. At this time, the frightened horse had just arrived. Mu Ying carried Xue Ruoyun and jumped onto the horse. After pinning her to his chest, he urged the horse to leave.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they could not help but feel envious. The crowd was in an uproar. "When have I ever been as good as he is," the man thought. The woman rested her chin on her hand. "Why is it not me that''s holding me?"


    Xue Muyun was firmly locked in front of his chest, unable to move. She had already been toyed with by him once before, but this time, she was already used to it. Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well stop struggling. Mu Ying spurred his horse forward and galloped towards the lakeside. Knowing that they had arrived at a secluded place, he put Xue Ruoyun down.


    Xue Ruyun fiercely rolled his eyes at him. "Mu Ying, what are you doing now? Why is it always like this! "


    "What? You don''t like it? Then I''ll change my method next time." Seeing her flushed face, the corner of Mu Ying''s mouth curled up into an evil smile as he deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    "Then you clearly know that''s not what I mean, what kind of nerves did you have to bring me here in the wilderness today? If you try to rob a girl from a good family, aren''t you afraid that your nephew will follow you? " Seeing the evil-looking smile on his face, Xue Ruyun became even angrier.


    With great difficulty, Mu Ying welcomed him with a smile. Who would have thought that he would be so unwilling? The flames in his heart burned once again. When he heard him mention the ''crown prince'', the anger in his heart soared seven to eight Zhang high. He patted the tree trunk beside him and shouted, "Why are you with him today?"


    "Who, who is he? You mean. "Do you know Mu Zhuo?" Xue Ruyun didn''t have the time to react for a while, why did Mu Sheng ask him such a strange question?


    "Who else but him?" Hearing that Xue Ruyun didn''t talk about the crown prince, Mu Ying instead called him Mu Zhuoyun. His eyes were bloodshot as he yelled at Xue Ruyun.


    This sudden anger made Xue Ruoyun even more baffled. He had merely bumped into Mu Zhuoyun in the shop, how did he end up provoking Mu Sheng again? Furthermore, he had been well-mannered and not disrespectful. He really couldn''t understand why the other party would be so angry.


    "We just happened to meet by chance."


    "Then why are you two laughing and chatting? It seemed like ¡­ "So intimate?" Mu Ying was a bit sloppy with his words, so he didn''t care too much about it. He directly vented the jealousy in his heart.


    Only after hearing his words did Xue Ruyun realize that he had misunderstood. He quickly explained, "It''s not that they''re intimate, I''m just thanking him for saving me that day."


    What? Could it be that they had so many interactions in private? When did Mu Zhuoyun save her?


    Mu Sheng''s face was full of confusion, but Xue Ruoyun continued to explain, "On the day of the Emperor''s Palace banquet, I was schemed against and drugged. Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it. " Xue Luoyun thought back to that day and felt a burst of annoyance. He didn''t want to bring it up again.


    After Xue Ruyun said this, Mu Ying immediately understood in his heart. He thought that she misunderstood him the other day and thought that Mu Zhuo was the one who saved her. This idiot woman, can''t she see whose clothes are on them? Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with hatred, but the flames of anger in his heart only added fuel to the fire.


    "He saved you? The person who saved you was clearly ¡­ "


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Sheng hadn''t even finished speaking when he was interrupted by Xue Ruoyun. Just as he wanted to continue speaking, think about it and forget it. If he were to say it, Xue Luoyun would definitely ask him in detail about what had happened that night. When he thought about her ¡­ With her clothes in disarray, she thought about how she had nearly been seduced by Mu Zheng, and what Mu Zheng had told her ¡­ Mu Ying didn''t know how to express himself, but every time, he would stutter in front of her.


    As Mu Sheng thought of this, his face turned red for a moment. Coupled with the rage in his heart, it caused his entire face to turn black and red, as if he had turned a blind eye. Seeing him act like this, although he was angry, he couldn''t help but laugh to himself.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun was actually laughing at him, Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with both love and hate. Unable to vent his feelings, his mind was in a mess as he shouted, "You are not allowed to get close to him in the future."


    "Why?" Hearing Mu Ying''s rude request, Xue Ruyun asked a question in reply.


    "Because," how could he say it? Was it because he was afraid that Mu Zhuoyun would snatch her away?


    "Because your mind isn''t pure." It was hard to say what Xue Ruyun was thinking, so Mu Rong''s brain short-circuited and he randomly came up with this reason.


    When Xue Ruyun heard her words, his eyes that had been filled with joy a moment ago instantly became pained. She immediately understood. No wonder Mu Ying had talked about so many reasons along the way. So this was his real goal.

 C60

    Thinking of the last time he saw the Emperor, he was forced into a corner and threatened not to approach the Emperor. The shadow in her heart had not yet dissipated, and now he had misunderstood her again.


    Xue Ruyun had always thought that Mu Rong Hao understood him from their spars and interactions over this period of time. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would still have such a prejudiced opinion of him. For a moment, he was extremely disappointed and felt a chill in his heart.


    It was all the fault of Mu Sheng for his faux pas when he said those words. It had already hurt him once last time, and saying such words this time, it was all due to anger rushing into his head. Every time he saw that someone was going to take her away, he became anxious. However, the more he panicked, the more he was wrong.


    She looked pale, her eyes were sad, and she was silent. Even though there wasn''t a single tear on his face, he must have been feeling really bitter inside. Seeing him act this way, Mu Ying felt an incomparable amount of heartache. He wanted to open his mouth and explain that was not what he wanted to say.


    Xue Luoyun bitterly smiled, "I never thought, I never thought that I would treat you as a friend. I thought that you were my close friend, someone who understood me." However, after being together for so long, you still feel that I''m close to them because of my vanity and my desire for wealth and prosperity. Xue Ruyun''s heart was filled with sorrow, and his face was filled with endless sorrow.


    Mu Ying looked at her and wished he could give her a slap on the face.


    "Alright, I understand what you mean. I will definitely stay away from them in the future. It''s just that I want to tell you that I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. " There was no point in speaking any further. Xue Ruoyun bypassed Mu Sheng and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Mu Ying watched her pass by him in a daze. He saw that Xue Ruoyun was about to leave and try to urge him to stay, but he couldn''t find any reason to. His hands, hidden in his wide sleeves, were clenched and hesitant. He tried to hold her back, but he couldn''t move his hand away.


    Seeing that she was getting further and further away, Mu Ying finally couldn''t stand anymore. For a moment, he didn''t know where the motivation came from, but he suddenly rushed up and stopped Xue Ruyun.


    "What are you doing? Move aside." Xue Luoyun was about to push him away.


    On the other hand, Mu Sheng grabbed onto her slender jade-like hand. It was so delicate, without any bones, yet it was so smooth and soft. Seeing that he was about to attack himself, Xue Ruyun even extended his other hand and started fighting him from the left and right. The two of them fought back and forth. However, at this time, Mu Ying no longer wanted to spar with her. He quickly and precisely made his move, and in a few moves, he tightly restrained Xue Lao Yun and pulled him into his embrace.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Ruyun crashed into his firm chest. Unable to break free, he raised his head and angrily rebuked. He was staring coldly at his, his eyes fixated on his as he panted heavily. There was a strong throbbing in his chest, like the drumbeats on a battlefield.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! " Seeing that Mu Sheng didn''t say anything and was staring at him fixedly, with intoxicated eyes and a smile on his face, Xue Ruoyun''s heart instantly became flustered, and he struggled with all his might.


    Mu Ying hugged her tightly. He had never felt so at ease before. It was as if his hungry and thirsty heart had finally been filled. Seeing her in his arms like a frightened fawn, Mu Sheng lowered his head and looked at her lovingly. He saw that she was also raising her head to look at him. Her face was fair and rosy, with a high nose bridge. Her pair of large, lively eyes were especially enchanting. Her eyelashes were slender and soft, and her mouth was slightly open as she said something.


    Mu Sheng felt that the world was very quiet at this moment, so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. In the entirety of his mind, he could only see Xue Ruyun, who was in his embrace, hitting his shoulder with her fist, her long and slender neck making him want to stroke her.


    Xue Ruyun desperately struggled, but Mu Ying had one hand on his waist, pressing down on his body, while the other hand tightly gripped his head, gently lifting it up. Looking at his alluring red lips, Mu Ying could no longer control it, nor did he want to. His throat was hoarse as he said in a deep voice, "Be good and don''t move." He bent down and pressed his head against those stubborn lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" When Xue Ruyun saw the burning desire in Mu Sheng''s eyes, he already had a premonition that something wasn''t right. While he was struggling, his lips were suddenly covered by Mu Ying''s burning hot lips. In a split-second, her brain felt as if it had been struck, and she lost the ability to think. A few words kept flashing through his mind, "I''ve been forcefully kissed, I''ve been forcefully kissed! My first kiss!"


    Under the trees by the lake, the breeze rippled as birds chirped and flowers smelled, butterflies fluttered in the air, and willow branches swayed in the wind. This peerless maiden was being embraced by an extraordinarily handsome man. She was truly a divine couple.


    Mu Yong''s entire body was burning hot, as if he was about to explode. After pressing his lips against Xue Ruoyun''s, it seemed like a pot of fire had met a sweet rain. Only then did he calm down. He stuck out his tongue, trying his best to move her tightly shut lips, wanting to go deeper and feel the fragrance coming from her lips.


    When he opened his eyes, all he could see were the valiant, sword-like brows close by, as well as those black eyes that seemed to reflect the reflection of the galaxy. His nose was filled with the steady, reserved fragrance that came from his body. Unexpectedly, it made people feel comfortable.


    Sensing the movement of Mu Ying''s tongue, Xue Ruoyun seemed to come back to his senses. "Heavens, what am I thinking? What more does he want?" Xue Ruyun quickly used both of his hands to push his chest, and kept tilting his head back in an attempt to avoid the attack. However, Mu Ying''s chest was as firm as a rock, and she didn''t move at all. Her head also followed her downward movement. His tongue, however, did not linger, incessantly tapping against the tightly shut jade teeth of Xue Muyun.


    Xue Ruyun''s body bent backwards, and he was about to fall to the ground. If he fell down, that would be even more incredible. Didn''t Mu Ying want him to fall on top of him? Xue Ruyun could only try his best to hold on. This way, his mouth wouldn''t be full. On the contrary, it gave Mu Ying an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled sinisterly as he started to push down.


    "Ah!" Xue Ruyun was just about to open his mouth to tell him to stop pressuring her, but when he saw the smile in her eyes, he immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. But it was already too late. Mu Ying''s tongue had already entered his mouth as he forcefully sucked on Xue Ruoyun''s shyly evading tongue.


    "That treacherous villain." Xue Ruyun angrily looked at him, his face completely red. Suddenly, something moved between her eyebrows and she bit into it.


    "Ah!" Mu Rong Zhan let go of her hand and cried out. When he saw that Xue Ruyun was about to fall, he hastily held her up. When she finally regained her balance, she wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and bellowed: "You woman, how are you going to bite someone? Are you a dog?! "It hurts."


    Xue Ruyun spat out the blood in his mouth. His face was completely red from embarrassment. He took a few steps forward and was about to fan Mu and win. "You''re shameless!"


    However, she originally didn''t have the heart to do so. Thus, she was grabbed by Mu Sheng. With a playful smile, she said, "What? You''re just finishing enjoying yourself and now you want to hit someone?"


    What, he actually said he was enjoying it? He didn''t want it at all, and this was only his first kiss. Whether it was the original owner or himself, it was the first time a man ¡­ Kiss. Even though he was such a handsome and outstanding man, he wasn''t his lover after all.

 C61

    After being a bodyguard for so many years, there were many suitors. However, they were always as cold as ice and frost, and they had never passed. He had wanted to keep this girl''s most important first kiss for his lover, but who would have thought that it would be taken away by him. Why did he steal his first kiss? He was clearly reprimanding himself just now for being a vain woman. Could it be ¡­ You want to humiliate me?


    As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he felt both ashamed and angry. He flung Mu Ying aside and squatted on the ground, almost crying from the grievance he felt.


    Mu Ying saw the tears in her eyes and panicked. At this moment, he didn''t care about his face as he quickly squatted on the ground and stammered, "What happened to you? I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I ¡­ I will take responsibility for you." "Scram." Xue Ruyun angrily roared.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you''re here alone?" Mu Ying was slightly worried.


    "Scram." Xue Muyun lost control and roared.


    "Oh, don''t you feel better if I leave? If that''s the case, then I''m leaving, I''m leaving." Mu Ying coaxed Xue Ruyun as he quickly mounted his horse and ran away like he was escaping.


    Upon hearing the sound of his horse riding in the distance, Xue Luoyun slowly stood up after a while. At this moment, his mood was very complicated, and it was difficult to put into words. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. She wasn''t as upset as she thought she was. Bored, she sat down by the lake and threw rocks into the lake. It was Mu''s horse, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    It turned out that Mu Sheng had ridden his horse for a while, when he suddenly remembered that he was the one who forcefully kidnapped Xue Ruyun. If she didn''t have a horse, then wouldn''t she have to walk back by herself? Mu Ying couldn''t bear to part with the horse, so he quickly turned around and led the horse back.


    In the distance, he saw Xue Ruyun staring blankly at the surface of the lake. Mu Sheng did not dare to provoke her, so he immediately let the horse go and quickly left.


    As Mu Sheng walked, he kept replaying the scene in his mind. He felt his heart tremble as he thought about it. "I never thought I''d be so brave and so arrogant." However, "Mu Sheng stopped and gently touched his lips with the back of his hand. He couldn''t help but laugh," That feeling is really good. It''s even more comfortable than fighting a hundred victories. "


    Since ancient times, the imperial court and the imperial court had always competed openly and fought covertly. Now that the Emperor is healthy and healthy, his nation is strong and powerful. The crowd then set their sights on the position of Crown Prince. No matter who it was, once one became the Crown Prince, they would become the target of public criticism. However, there were still people who couldn''t help but climb up.


    Ever since Mu Zhuo was reprimanded by Mu Ying on the street, the news of this incident spread at an extraordinary speed. Among them, there were all kinds of rumors that added oil to the fire and could be used to blacken the place.


    In the Third Prince''s Mansion, when Mu Lingfeng heard the report that a spy had come to report, he said that Mu Zhuo was actually wandering around the rouge shop.


    "Hahaha, this is great! Who would''ve thought that the future emperor of our great crown prince would come to such a lecherous place all day, what kind of logic is that?" I wonder how royal father would feel if he knew about this. " Mu Lingfeng clapped his hands as he laughed, adding to the exaggeration by changing his name.


    "If the Emperor finds out about this, he''ll surely infuriate the Emperor." The butler, Qin Degui, beside Mu Lingfeng, quickly said in a flattering manner.


    Hearing Qin Degui''s words, Mu Lingfeng nodded his head in satisfaction. His face turned gloomy and he revealed a sinister smile.


    "Immediately send someone to contact Lord Zhao and the others. Tell them about this matter, and they will know what to do tomorrow." Mu Lingfeng stroked his chin with a fake smile. Right now, he was just waiting to watch a good show tomorrow.


    Thinking of this scene, Mu Lingfeng smiled sinisterly as he raised his head and downed the cup of wine. When he saw that the main hall was empty, he felt that something was missing. He heavily placed his wine cup down. "Come, dance."


    Not long after the Third Prince sent out the order, a group of maidservants dressed in revealing clothing walked in together with the music. Instantly, the chimes of the bells rang out in unison. Their sleeves fluttered as they sang and danced in unison.


    Mu Lingfeng''s eyes were blurry as he wantonly stared at the graceful palace maids, drinking one cup after another. Ever since the last time he had failed to frame Xue Ruyun, Mu Lingfeng had been depressed for a long time.


    At that time, he had thought that Xue Shaoli was meticulous and was someone he could use. He hadn''t thought that she would fail at such a small task. That day, he thought victory was in sight, so he went to bed early the next morning. However, he didn''t hear any news about Xue Luoyun. It wasn''t until after he went to the next court that he heard Liu Xu report.


    When he thought of Xue Luoyun, Mu Lingfeng fiercely swallowed another mouthful of the strong alcohol, his entire throat burning hot. Her appearance and figure were truly one of a kind.


    With blurry eyes, Mu Lingfeng beckoned to the group of palace maids. The two leading were bewitching in appearance as they impatiently walked up with their fat buttocks. Delighted, they sat on the left and right sides of Mu Lingfeng, continuously pouring wine for him, allowing a pair of lustful hands of Mu Lingfeng to touch their bodies. Their smiles were especially lustful.


    Just as Mu Lingfeng was enjoying his drink, the butler suddenly came forward and reported, "Third Prince, Xue Residence''s second young miss, Xue Niang, requests an audience."


    Hearing the name Xue Shaoli, Mu Lingfeng''s face darkened and he frowned, "What is she doing here? At this time, it''s truly a disappointment to see you again. " Mu Lingfeng waved his hand and placed his hand on the palace maid''s chest to the right before continuing to drink.


    Xue Shaolei and Liu Xu waited outside for a long time before they saw their housekeeper, Qin Degui, slowly retreating.


    "How is it?" Xue Shaoli asked anxiously.


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said somewhat awkwardly, "The third prince is busy right now and has no time to see guests. Miss Xue, you should come back another day." Qin Degui panicked a little and wanted to send Xue Shaoli away. She had come here many times this month, and even the old steward couldn''t find a new reason to shirk his duties.


    However, Xue Shaoli had already heard the sound of bamboo from inside. How could it be so easily dismissed? She rolled her eyes and made up her mind. After walking in, Qin Degui said, "Please inform the old housekeeper that ¡­" As he spoke, he used the handkerchief to cover his ears and whispered a few words into Qin Degui''s ear. Then, he urged him, "If you so announce it, the Third Prince will definitely meet with me."


    Qin Degui hesitated for a moment, thinking that this was the Third Prince''s arranged marriage after all. As such, although he was unhappy, he still went to the inner room to pass the news.


    When Mu Lingfeng saw Qin De Gui walk in, he impatiently said, "I say, can''t you take care of things by yourself? You are already an old man of the manor, and you are still useless now, can''t you think of ways to send her away? I''ve swept away this king''s mood. "


    Qin Degui was reprimanded in an inexplicable manner, and hated Xue Shaoli secretly in her heart. She had thought of this result just now, and shouldn''t have been soft-hearted enough to help her, falling so far that she even angered the prince. Since she had already been scolded, it would be better to spread the news.

 C62

    Qin Degui lowered his head quickly. "Please calm your anger Third Prince, Miss Xue insisted on letting me tell you something. She said that you would meet with her once you heard it."


    Mu Lingfeng drank a mouthful of wine and hesitated for a moment. Then, he waved his hand to allow the two palace maids down, allowing Qin Degui to speak up. Qin Degui quickly kneeled and whispered into his ear.


    After Mu Lingfeng heard this, he was puzzled for a moment before saying to Qin Degui, "Call her in."


    "Miss, will the Third Prince let us in?" Liu Xu asked tentatively.


    "Definitely." Xue Luoyun confidently nodded his head.


    Before he could finish his words, Qin Degui hurriedly walked out with a face full of smiles, "My third prince invites you."


    Xue Shaoli smiled proudly, tidied up her clothes, put on her hair and walked inside.


    Previously, Mu Lingfeng had wanted to use Xue Shaoli to obtain the Nine-Eyed Heaven Bead, so he had doted on her a lot and listened to her every word. However, after seeing that she had failed in this matter, she was very disappointed and avoided it for the time being. He didn''t hesitate to see Xue Shaoli come in and let the court ladies play.


    Xue Shaoli was, after all, the emperor''s personal imperial concubine. It was only a matter of time before she would marry Mu Lingfeng. As such, just as she entered the main hall, she saluted Mu Lingfeng and instructed him, "You may leave."


    When the servants heard this order, they looked at Mu Lingfeng hesitantly. They were momentarily put in a difficult position, not knowing who they should listen to. Mu Lingfeng signaled the butler with his eyes and the butler immediately understood. Then, he led Liu Xu and the others back down and carefully closed the door.


    After everyone had left, Xue Shaoli changed from her demure appearance from before and became frivolous and fawning. She slowly walked up to the Third Prince and sat down beside him, pouring a cup of wine for her. "Why is Third Prince so cold towards Shao Li these days? Is it because Shao Li did something badly that makes him disgusted?" Xue Shaoli spoke with a tinge of grief.


    However, the Third Prince had long seen through her and ignored her. He then cast an impatient glance at her and said, "You and I have known each other for a long time. There are no outsiders here. Why are you putting on an act?"


    Upon hearing his words, Xue Shaoli thought of how the two of them used to be intimate with each other, but now they were speaking coldly and their hearts were in a state of despair. She knew in her heart that the reason why Mu Lingfeng had become so cold and indifferent was because of the incident with Xue Ruyun. She had not allowed him to fulfill his wish. She knew in her heart that the reason the Third Prince had taken her in was because she could use her. Although it was lamentable, she, who loved Mu Lingfeng, was very happy.


    She looked at her beloved face, and Xue Shaoli wiped away her tears, recovering her usual profoundness. "Shaolei knew that she didn''t do anything good last time, so she came here to make up for it. I wonder if Third Prince is satisfied with the news that I have received today? "


    Mu Lingfeng drank a mouthful of wine and used his fingers to pick up her chin. With a mouthful of wine, he sprayed it all over her face, "If I''m not satisfied today, do you think we will still talk here?"


    Hearing him say this, Xue Shaoli felt a little satisfied. So all of this was her plan. It was just to get back with Mu Lingfeng.


    Ever since the failure of Xue Luoyun''s matter, the Third Prince had been very cold to her, always avoiding her. Although the two of them were already engaged, Mu Lingfeng and her were not as intimate as the rumors outside. Feelers such as drinking water know their own warmth. Only she knew that Mu Lingfeng and her relationship wasn''t that simple. He only wanted to step on Xue Shaoli and Xue Duan Sheng to climb onto the throne of the Emperor. However, she wholeheartedly adored Mu Lingfeng. Naturally, she also wished to join hands with him and ascend to the throne of the Empress. They would live together until the end of their lives.


    A while ago, when he saw Xue Lian painting having a good time with the crown prince, he was secretly unhappy. Xue Lian drew a picture of a sister with her, but aside from Xue Ruoyun, she also didn''t see Xue Lian as a family member in her heart. Because if she was to be with the crown prince in the future, the two sisters would have to fight each other to become enemies for the throne. Moreover, she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to obstruct her Third Prince from ascending the throne.


    Mu Lingfeng hadn''t paid much attention to her for the past few days. Xue Shaoli had repeatedly asked to see her but to no avail, so she could only gloomily stay in her room, racking her brains in an attempt to gain her favor. It just so happened that at this time, Xue Lian''s painting was in deep conflict with the Crown Prince. He would visit her sometimes to talk to her, and would inevitably mention the matter of him and the crown prince. His daughter''s emotions couldn''t help but be stirred up as she spoke about the intimate things that the two of them had only seen each other before.


    It was fine if it was in normal times, but in the past few days, Xue Shaoli had been being snubbed. Listening to her talk in front of her every day, she could not help but feel irritated. Coincidentally, Xue Shaolei was worrying about how to ease the relationship with Mu Lingfeng, so he could not help but think carefully.


    "Big sister, your skin is really well-preserved. Your skin is like cream and smooth and smooth, it can be easily broken by the wind." Xue Shaoli was in the middle of dressing up, and Xue Lian said half enviously, and half flattered.


    Hearing her words, Xue Shaoli touched her skin with two fingers and felt satisfied. She rolled her eyes and a cunning look flashed across her eyes. She immediately said with a smile, "This is all thanks to that water powder sold by the Immortal pavilion. I used two boxes, and my skin became brighter and more translucent, instead of the usual yellowish color."


    "Ah, the Divine Immortal Pavilion? Are you talking about that famous rouge shop in the capital? What kind of cosmetic powder has such an effect? " Xue Lian was drooling in envy.


    "Un, it is a type of water powder that I brought from the Western Regions. It has been at work for a long time, and its output is extremely small. It is extremely precious." Even if it was such a famous store, they would only get one box every time. It''s said that if you use one box, you''ll be ten years younger than me. " Xue Shaoli''s words were marvelous, and Xue Lian''s painting became more and more enchanted.


    "To think that this thing would have such a miraculous effect, now I''ll go buy a box as well." As Xue Lian spoke, he was about to stand up.


    "Don''t worry little sister, I''m afraid that even if I went earlier, I wouldn''t necessarily be able to get it. If you leave like this, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. " Xue Shaoli said regretfully. She had already been fooled when she saw Xue Lian.


    "Why?" This time, Xue Lian was even more puzzled.


    "Because this box is specially made for the nobility. No one else wants to sell it, and this box is even given to me by the third prince." Xue Shaoli said, blushing.


    Xue Lian was extremely envious. He sighed and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Xue Shaoli slowly stood up and intimately placed her hand on Xue Lian''s shoulder. "Aiyo, my good sister, look at your disappointment. It''s like a delicate flower that was instantly defeated. Don''t be in such a hurry, aren''t you on good terms with the crown prince? Would you only ask him to fetch you a box? "

 C63

    "But, to beg the crown prince for this matter, I''m afraid I''ll lose face." Xue Lian was hesitant and felt that it was a bit inappropriate.


    "Think about it, for the sake of His Highness the Crown Prince, who would dare not give it to him? "I got this box three months ago. Oh right, I should be able to get here in a few days. If I get it too late, I might just run out of stock. I''ll have to wait for another three months." Xue Shaolei counted with his fingers as if he was anxious to draw for Xue Lian.


    "His Highness the crown prince pitied me. She shouldn''t care about such small matters, right?" As expected, Xue Lian''s painting had been brainwashed by Xue Shaoli. Plus, she really did like this cosmetic powder. Her love of beauty made her lose the good intentions from the past.


    Seeing that Xue Lian''s painting had fallen into his trap, Xue Shaoli smiled brightly. After finding the stepping stone, she could go see the Third Prince.


    The next day, Xue Lianhua hurriedly ran into the palace and went to look for the crown prince. Mu Zhuo admired Xue Lian''s gentle and virtuous, empathetic, and beautiful appearance, so he favored her. However, after getting along with her for a long time, he gradually discovered that she only had an empty surface, and lacked some connotation and depth. Fortunately, she was still quite obedient.


    Hearing Xue Lian''s pleas, Mu Zhuo was momentarily put in a difficult position. It was never a good idea for a girl like her to go to a place like this as a crown prince. However, thinking about how he had already rejected her offer once, he could not help but feel a little annoyed this time. Coupled with the fact that Xue Lian''s paintings were constantly entangling with each other, it was not good for others to see. As long as he did not reveal his identity, there was no harm in using his identity to retrieve it. Thus, he had no choice but to agree, "Like you said, it''s just a small matter. In two days, I''ll go to the Immortal Pavilion to pick it up."


    It was because he was soft-hearted this time that he ended up going to the rouge shop to pick up items. He didn''t expect to encounter the conquest of kings again, which was an unexpected gain. Xue Shaoli was overjoyed. The heavens were indeed on my side. He sent someone to add fuel to the fire and spread the rumor.


    "Is this your plan?" Mu Lingfeng glanced at Xue Shaoli, his expression not as ugly as before. He didn''t expect her to be able to take over the throne. Mu Lingfeng had a whole new level of respect for her, but he didn''t know that this was just a coincidence.


    "Exactly." Xue Shaoli nodded proudly.


    "Are you here to claim credit from This King?" Mu Lingfeng did not expect her to be the one to do this. He glanced sideways at Xue Shaoli and drank a cup of wine.


    "How could Shao Li dare to claim credit in front of the third prince? It''s just that if I didn''t bring some things today, I wouldn''t have the face to meet the third prince." Young Pear do not ask for anything but to accompany the Third Prince and help him resolve his problems. " Xue Shaoli said from the bottom of her heart as she took a few steps forward and knelt in Mu Lingfeng''s arms. This hug had been separated for a very long time.


    Mu Lingfeng held her in a daze, thinking about how she was still useful after all. Furthermore, he did not know if the information regarding the Nine-Eyed Sky Jewel was true or not, but he still needed her to get it. Eyebrows, therefore, put his hand on her shoulder. Xue Shaoli felt his big hand move towards her. He turned his head to the side and looked at her. It was so sweet that he leaned closer to her.


    "Third Prince, Shao Li still has some matters to attend to today." After enjoying the warmth for a while, Xue Shaoli finally stood up.


    "What exactly is the matter? Speak." Mu Lingfeng glanced at her, trying his best to maintain a gentle tone.


    "In the past few days, I have been chatting with Xue Lian and actually found out about an extremely secretive matter." Xue Shaoli purposely took a detour to bring up Mu Lingfeng''s interest.


    Seeing that Xue Shaoli was really not bad, Mu Lingfeng always put on a smile and sat cross-legged, saying, "What''s the matter?"


    "Third Prince, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    It turned out that Mu Zhuoyun had always loved Dan Qing. Every three months, he would go out to gather wind and seek inspiration. However, in order to be safe, this day was chosen at random.


    "Oh, this is a good opportunity." Mu Lingfeng''s brows twitched as he stopped drinking.


    "However, he will need to bring along a lot of followers to protect him. Furthermore, all of them will be imperial bodyguards with powerful martial arts skills." Xue Shaoli''s scouting was extremely detailed.


    The Third Prince frowned and his face darkened.


    Seeing him like this, Xue Shaoli knew what he was worried about and quickly added, "Although this crown prince has brought people to protect him, in order not to let anyone disturb his mood while he was painting, those people are just lurking around and protecting him from the shadows."


    "In addition, we can''t compare to the palace outside, and he also has fewer followers. Although they are all top-notch experts, but as long as we have the advantage of numbers, then ¡­" As Xue Shaoli spoke, her expression was fierce and sinister.


    "Little demoness, you''ve really touched my heart." Mu Lingfeng pinched Xue Shaoli''s face and laughed sinisterly, "In that case, this is a heaven-sent opportunity. However, the date of this trip is uncertain, how should we make our move? "


    Mu Lingfeng asked deliberately, guessing that Xue Shaoli had long since asked for everything.


    "In the past few days, Xue Lian has been very close to the crown prince. I only saw her visit the crown prince this morning. I heard that the crown prince did not see him and was preparing to leave. Thinking about it this way, he should be out gathering wind, which should be in the next few days. " After making inquiries, Xue Shaoli hurried over to report to Mu Lingfeng.


    After Mu Lingfeng drank three cups of wine, he burst into laughter. What day was it today? The good news came one after another. It was truly a pleasant surprise.


    "What do you think of the news from Shao Li, Third Prince?" Seeing that Mu Lingfeng was in a good mood, Xue Shaori quickly asked for a reward.


    Mu Lingfeng glanced at her, his eyes blurry as he made a 180 degree turn. He put his arm around Xue Shaoli''s shoulders and praised her, "You are indeed still a loving concubine. You are as meticulous as dust. If This King is able to ascend to the throne, there will definitely be benefits for you. " Mu Lingfeng was drunk and actually dared to say such outrageous words.


    "The prince is truly talented. He will definitely be able to accomplish what I have in mind. Then, Shao Li will first thank the third prince." Xue Shaoli felt as if his mouth was smeared with honey as he picked up the words that the third prince liked to hear and went mad with him.


    Ever since he had hurriedly parted ways with Xue Ruoyun, Mu Zhuoyun''s mind was filled with memories of the valiant and heroic scene when she caught the jade artifact in the Celestial Immortal Pavilion. She was elegant, refined, and generous. Righteousness and gentleness, outstanding martial arts, her every frown and smile was deeply imprinted in Mu Zhuozhi''s mind.


    On the other hand, when he looked at Xue Lian''s painting, he had felt that she was obedient and obedient. Yet, her performance that day had caused Mu Zhuoyun to feel greatly humiliated. Moreover, he had been coming to find Mu Zhuoyun every day for the past few days, causing him to start to feel somewhat annoyed.


    In this period of time, Mu Zhuo''s heart was very gloomy. Because the matter of the Immortal Martial School had somehow been added to the story by someone in the morning assembly. The emperor was furious and angrily rebuked Mu Zhuozhi. Today''s weather was not bad. He should go out and relax to get rid of the mold. As usual, Mu Zhuzhe called his attendants, changed into a set of plain clothes, and headed for the Qingfeng Mountain.

 C64

    Although this Qingfeng Mountain was not tall, the plants were lush and verdant, the mountain was clear and beautiful, the spring water trickled down, and the rocks were rugged. There was everything that one could think of.


    Seeing the crown prince in plain clothes leaving the palace with a few attendants, the informants who had been watching him for the past few days were extremely happy. They quickly rushed to report to the third prince''s residence.


    "Alright, act according to plan." When Mu Lingfeng heard the news, he smiled sinisterly, took out a brush and wrote a note, handing it to Qin Degui. Qin Degui took it with both hands and went to the backyard to pick up a carrier pigeon. He stuck the slip of paper on the carrier pigeon''s leg and let it fly out.


    After Mu Ying forcefully kissed Xue Luoyun, he was worried that the next time they met, she would be angered. Even though he missed her a thousand times, he forced himself to endure it and stood on the roof for a while to look in Yu Xuan''s direction. Xue Ruyun sat alone in the courtyard. He had the nagging feeling that there would always be a burning gaze staring at him, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    In fact, when she recalled it carefully, she actually didn''t hate Mu Ying''s kiss. When he thought back to that day, his entire mind was filled with the faint smell of Agarwood on his body. It was just that Xue Ruyun didn''t understand the meaning behind Mu Ying''s kiss and had misunderstood him, thinking that he was deliberately humiliating himself. Thus, he was always depressed, and was also ashamed to open his mouth to others. Even Lange didn''t know how to begin. Although she was usually generous and straightforward, she truly didn''t know anything about these matters. After all, she had been a bodyguard for so many years, and her heart seemed to have become cold-blooded due to her professionalism.


    He had always kept it in his heart, and it had never gone well. Seeing that the weather was good today, there was nothing better to do in the manor, so she changed into a light set of clothes, ignoring Yun Zhi as she rode her horse to the outside to relax.


    "Miss, are you sure you don''t want Yun Zhi to accompany you there? It would be more convenient for you to have Yun Zhi by your side. " Yun Zhi pitifully begged, extremely worried for Xue Ruoyun''s safety. It was because even though he was quite skilled, his heart was too soft. He was always plotted against.


    "No need, you just guard the small courtyard. I want to be alone." Xue Ruyun rubbed her head.


    "Then miss, please come back early." Yun Zhi was reluctant.


    "I know, it''s not like your young miss is a child." Xue Ruyun smiled, then galloped away on his horse. His white clothes were like snow, fluttering in the wind.


    The Crown Prince stopped and walked all the way to the Qingfeng Mountain and chose a place that was relatively flat but open to the outside world. He closed his eyes and let out a long breath, as if he wanted to pour out the unhappiness that he had felt these past few days. Indeed, only the world in the mountains was clean and refreshing. It was unlike the palace where one cheated others and the palace where one cheated.


    Mu Zhuo gazed into the distance, seeming to have thought of something. After pausing for a moment, he seemed to have a plan. Seeing this, the eunuch quickly spread out the writing brush and paper before quietly retreating.


    Mu Zhuo Shi picked up the brush and dipped it in the ink. Then, his white hand grasped the brush tightly and quickly swept it across the paper. It was clear that his wrist was nimble and his movements were fluid and fluid. Sometimes he worked hard with his pen, and sometimes he drew with great care. Sometimes he would use a large amount of anger to descend, and sometimes he would use a small amount of wealth to lightly draw the outline. Sometimes he would frown deeply and think hard. At other times, he would smile with a meaningful look in his eyes. In less than an hour, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and put down his brush. Only then did he stand up and carefully observe the situation.


    Looking from afar, the eunuch predicted that today would be another grand and magnificent picture of the mountains and rivers. However, when Mu Zhuozhi picked up the Xuan paper, what appeared on it was not a continuous mountain range, but a lifelike portrait of a delicate and pretty woman.


    As the saying goes, it depends on the will of the heart. Although Mu Zhuo was looking at the mountains, he was actually thinking about Xue Luoyun. Therefore, the next move was filled with Xue Ruyun''s portraits. It was no wonder why he was so focused just now. He was thinking about what he wanted to draw and what he wanted to do.


    A few imperial guards were standing with their backs facing Mu Zhuo, carefully observing their surroundings. Mu Zhuoyun carefully examined the painting and carefully admired it. This person''s expression and smile were like those of a real person.


    At this moment, everything looked so quiet and wonderful, but they did not know that this danger was slowly approaching them. A group of masked men wearing emerald green clothes slowly approached them. Because they wore clothes that matched the color of the trees, they couldn''t be distinguished unless one looked closely.


    Xue Louyun arrived at the peak of the mountain and tied the horse to a tree. He allowed the horse to nibble on the grass while he slowly walked forward to admire the scenery. He unknowingly arrived at the place where the trap had been set. The events of that day appeared before his eyes.


    Thinking back to the time when he saw Mu Sheng, thinking back to when he had swung his sword at Yun Zheng''s neck, the strong sword qi had lifted his hair at his temples. His eyes were filled with a killing intent as cold as ice. However, in the blink of an eye, he looked at him with concern and pity.


    "Why am I thinking of him again?" Xue Luoyun shook his head with all his might. The trap to kill Yun Zhengfei had already been filled and the surroundings had regained their vitality. It was as if that event had never happened.


    Xue Luoyun lightly moved her lotus steps, looking at the still emerald green trees, and inwardly sighed with emotion. She heard a few squeaking sounds. She raised her head to look and saw a small thing crying from a distant tree. It was slowly jumping towards her. It was snow-white, with a beautiful fluffy tail, sharp mouth, and big round eyes.


    "It''s you!" Xue Ruyun excitedly said. She immediately recognized that this was the little fox that she had saved last time. Her feet had already healed, and now she was as nimble as she could be as she bounced about. Xue Ruyun opened his arms for her. That little thing seemed to still remember him, as it slowly ran over and rubbed its head against Xue Luoyun.


    "I didn''t expect you to be this old." Xue Ruyun gently stroked its head. The little fox seemed to be enjoying itself a lot, so it simply sat down next to her. The man and the fox sat quietly, listening to the birds and insects in the mountains. They were very satisfied.


    On the other side, it was filled with danger and full of killing intent. He saw a group of masked men wearing emerald green clothes slowly moving toward the guards. When the guards realized that it was too late, the masked men took out the thin threads they had prepared and wrapped themselves around the guards'' necks. With a tug, the heads of those men tumbled down.


    It was said that it was difficult to dodge arrows on the spot, even if the inner palace guards were skilled in martial arts, but they could not withstand this long-planned ambush. In just a few minutes, more than ten guards had lost their lives, and the remaining ones with quick reactions were severely injured, even though they had saved their lives.


    After Mu Zhuo finished admiring the painting, he carefully rolled it up and prepared to return to the palace.


    "Men, pack up and return to the palace." Mu Zhuoyun shouted. There was no sound from the surroundings. He was somewhat dissatisfied as he shouted again with a loud voice, "Someone, come!"

 C65

    At this moment, the trees shook, and one of the guards rushed forward, only to see him covered in blood, kneeling on the ground as he stuttered, "Your Highness, hurry up and leave." After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground.


    Before Mu Zhuoyun could react, a large blade suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. A burly man descended from the sky and attacked. Mu Zhuoyun''s reaction was quick. He quickly grabbed the inkstone on the table, threw it over, and ran backwards. The brawny man cut the inkstone into two halves. His killing intent was dense as he brandished his blade and rushed forward.


    Mu Zhuoyun retreated. Just as the blade was about to hit his body, three to four heavily injured guards suddenly rushed out from behind him. One of them brandished his sword to block the blade. The other two people escorted Mu Zhuozhi from the left and right, retreating as they fought. At this moment, more than a dozen masked men came from all directions. They approached Mu Zhuoyun aggressively. The bodyguards desperately tried to save him, loyal to their master, but they were too weak and gradually lost.


    Seeing that the guards could not hold on any longer, one of them pushed Mu Zhuoyun and shouted, "Your Highness, quickly run! We will block them!" He then blocked the way and began to fight with his blood.


    Mu Zhuoyun fled in panic, sprinting towards the dense forest. The forest was densely packed with mountains and mountains. A few guards used their lives to buy him quite a bit of time. Then, they quickly escaped under the cover of dense bushes. However, this group of people were not weak either. They hardened their hearts to take Mu Zhuo''s life and quickly caught up to him, carefully searching every inch of his body.


    Mu Zhuo Shi did not dare to let out a breath. He anxiously moved forward, but still had to make sure not to make a sound. The masked soldiers split into several groups and headed in the direction Mu Zhuo took shelter. They were not in the mood to inspect. They directly saw places where people could hide. Regardless of the situation, they would stab them with their blades a few times. They swore to kill them all and not leave any survivors.


    Seeing that he could no longer hide from the trees, he saw a one-eyed masked man stab his knife into him. Mu Zhuoyun got up and ran.


    "Here!" The masked man shouted and five or six men caught up to him.


    The leader of the flying knives cut Mu Zhuozhi''s back. Mu Zhuoyun heard the sound and dodged, falling to the ground. The knife cut his arm, causing blood to spurt out.


    "Ahh ¡­" Mu Zhuoyun cried out in pain as he tightly held onto his wound, almost fainting. However, it was still more important to stay alive. He turned around and sat up, only to see that the masked man in the lead had already approached and brandished his blade once more. Mu Zhuo panicked. He randomly grabbed a broken bamboo and stuck it in like that person.


    Caught off guard, the masked man was struck squarely in the heart and immediately fell to the ground, blood flowing out of his mouth. Mu Zhuo staggered up from the ground, pushed him away and ran forward with all his might. However, now that they were looking for his blood, the group of assassins had quickly caught up. Seeing that his life was hanging by a thread, Mu Zhuo could no longer hide his tracks. As he ran, he shouted in despair, "Help! "Save me!"


    At this moment, Xue Luoyun and the little fox were nestling against each other, admiring the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountain. Suddenly, the little fox stood up and looked into the distance, anxious and restless.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Little thing." Realizing that something was wrong with the little fox, Xue Ruoyun started to act suspiciously. He looked in the direction the little fox was looking and listened attentively. As soon as he heard it, he seemed to realize that someone was calling for something in the distance.


    "Help!" It was someone calling for help. Xue Ruyun immediately grabbed his sword and used his Qing Gong to fly forward.


    Mu Zhuo shouted as he ran. At this time, a few assassins had already surrounded him. They held onto their sabers and approached him step by step.


    "Who exactly are you? Who sent you here?" Mu Zhuo asked unwillingly as he retreated.


    "We only took the money and ended our lives. If you want to know who the enemy is, go ask Yama."


    As he spoke, he brandished his broadsword and chopped towards Mu Zhuo.


    Mu Zhuo dodged and took advantage of the time the man missed to pounce on him to roll down the hill. They didn''t care about their lives. After a moment of hesitation, some of them directly jumped down the hill and rolled down. Some took a detour to the side, trying to break through the encirclement.


    Mu Zhuoyun rolled down from the mountain and crashed into tree trunks, rocks, and even his body was covered with wounds. He fell asleep for a while before he weakly opened his eyes and shook his head. Despite the severe pain from his body that almost made him faint, the strong will to live made him grit his teeth and crawl forward step by step.


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared before his eyes. A sword appeared before his eyes first. Mu Zhuo''s heart sank. He was finished. He lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just as Mu Zhuo was about to despair, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. This person was none other than the person he had been thinking about day and night, Xue Ruoyun.


    Am I dead? Mu Zhuo looked at Xue Luoyun descending from the sky, and for a moment, it seemed like a lifetime had passed.


    "What happened?" Xue Ruyun quickly helped Mu Zhuoyun up as he asked with concern.


    Mu Zhuo''s injuries were very severe. He slowly said a few words: "Quick, run! Someone is chasing after me. " As he spoke, he struggled to stand up and prepared to run away with Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun instantly realized what had happened. He quickly supported Mu Zhuoyun and rushed forward. At this time, the assassins had already caught up. They saw one of them pulling out a bloody knife and was about to cut him down. Xue Luoyun''s reaction was extremely fast, and he raised his sword to block. Only then did he block it, while the other hitman swung his sword from the side.


    "With so many people chasing after a powerless person, it is truly dishonorable!" Xue Ruyun angrily rebuked.


    "Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you too." When the assassin saw a weak girl like Xue Ruyun, he actually dared to cry out for injustice for someone else. With murderous intent, he loudly yelled, wanting to scare Xue Luoyun away.


    "I''m sorry, I was born to meddle in these injustice." Xue Ruyun''s willow-shaped eyebrows slanted inwards, his almond eyes wide open.


    He bent down and placed Mu Zhuoyun on a tree not far away, then leaned back and straightened her body. She placed the sword in front of her, one hand holding the sword shell, the other pulling out the sword, and began to fight with the others.


    Xue Luoyun was originally a bodyguard, and his skills were extraordinary. When she was training back then, she was able to defeat over a dozen big men with her bare hands, let alone the few people who fought with the imperial guards just now and suffered quite a few injuries.


    The few of them fought back and forth, and after fighting for a while, they were overpowered by Xue Luoyun.


    "Just you few, if you want to put me down, you need to train for a dozen more years!" Xue Luoyun arrogantly said as he looked at the several people rolling and moaning on the ground. As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered Mu Zhuoyun. He hurriedly put away his saber and helped Mu Zhuoyun up. "How are you?"


    "We can''t stay here for long. Quickly, run." Mu Zhuo remembered that there were more pursuers behind him, so he quickly urged Xue Ruoyun to follow.

 C66

    Only now did Xue Luoyun realize that this matter was likely not that simple. It seemed that this group of people had come prepared. Although dealing with these people was not a problem, but if there were experts coming from behind, then it would be difficult to deal with them.


    "But your injury ¡­" Xue Luoyun pointed hesitantly at Mu Zhuoyun''s wound, which was still bleeding.


    "It''s fine." Mu Zhuoyun grinned and forced out a smile.


    "Alright then." Xue Luoyun agreed, then quickly escaped while supporting Mu Zhuoyun. After walking for a long distance, they arrived at a relatively safe place. Seeing that Mu Zhuo was on the verge of death, Xue Ruoyun quickly helped him to a small stream and used a silk handkerchief to moisten his wound. He carefully wiped off the blood on his face and examined his wound.


    "I''ll do it myself." Mu Zhuo saw her wiping his face and felt a little embarrassed. He took the silk handkerchief.


    "Very well. Come, have some water. " "Yes." Xue Ruyun agreed, then handed the silk handkerchief to him. He also took some water, and then walked off into the distance. Mu Zhuo looked at Xue Luoyun''s back, his graceful figure, his long hair, his white clothes, and his clothes fluttering in the wind. All of this made him feel as if he was in a dream.


    He saw her rummaging through the forest, and after a while, she found a few Chinese herbs. Xue Moyan washed the medicine and placed it on a rock. He crushed it with a piece of wood and carefully picked it up with his hand and placed it on a silk cloth. Mu Zhuoyun looked at her. It was real, natural, and beautiful. He was not the least bit artificial, and his entire body emitted the beauty of nature. He gripped the silk handkerchief tightly and placed it against his chest.


    Xue Ruyun helped Mu Zhuoyun up and tore off the clothes on his wounds.


    "Hey, hey, hey. I-I''ll do it myself." Mu Zhuo''s clothes were torn open a little bit and his face immediately turned red. His heart thumped as he quickly pushed it away.


    Hehe, Xue Ruoyun covered his mouth and snickered inside. This Mu Zhuoyun is quite shy. He had treated other people like this before, so he forgot that the ancient people were very conservative. When Mu Zhuo opened the wound, Xue Ruoyun carefully applied the herb on him. Even though Mu Zhuo''s breath was dying and his body was in abnormal pain, when he saw how meticulously Xue Ruyun took care of him, he actually felt extremely sweet and his heart was surging with emotions.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better? What exactly is going on? " Xue Luoyun gave Mu Zhuoyun a simple treatment of his wounds. When he saw that Mu Zhuoyun''s face had turned pale and that his lips were no longer as pale as before, he asked for the reason.


    Mu Zhuo Shi''s face darkened. "Ever since I took the position of Crown Prince, I have become the target of public criticism. There have been a lot of assassinations, both open and covert. "It is fortunate that I met you today. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we will meet again in my next life."


    "Pei pei, jinx, don''t spout nonsense." Xue Ruyun repeatedly consoled him. It was said that in the ancient imperial palace, in order to compete for power, father and son fought against each other, and their hands and feet were maimed. Now, it seemed that it truly was dangerous.


    "I''ll hurry up and escort you back. There might be pursuers along the way. We have to hurry back to the imperial palace to be safe." Xue Ruyun knew very well that this was not the time to lament. The crown prince''s injuries were severe, and he had to be sent to the palace to be treated. Plus, he didn''t know how many other assassins he had, so he had to go back quickly.


    Xue Ruyun helped Mu Zhuoyun onto the horse''s back as he led the horse forward. Mu Zhuo laid on the horse''s back. The instant his eyes closed, all that was left in his mind was Xue Ruyun''s back. He was dressed in white, and his hair fluttered in the wind. He was unforgettable in his life.


    "Your majesty, how is your majesty?" When Xue Ruyun led his horse to the entrance of the palace, the guards at the entrance saw him and quickly rushed over to help Mu Zhuoyun. At this moment, he had already lost a lot of blood and he was unconscious.


    "He was assassinated, hurry and announce the Imperial Physician." Xue Luoyun urged.


    "Protect Your Highness, hurry and summon Imperial Physician Xuan!" A group of people carefully carried Mu Zhuo and walked inside.


    Seeing that the Crown Prince was safe, Xue Ruoyun turned around and led the horse back to the Xue Manor. They walked all the way on foot,


    On the bustling main street, Xue Luoyun''s white clothes were already covered in muddy water, and there was even a little bit of blood. The passersby did not know what was going on and pointed at her. Xue Luoyun didn''t care in the slightest, just continued walking on her own.


    "What''s going on?" A person who was standing in front of him suddenly grabbed Xue Moyan''s arm and asked in concern.


    Just now in the crowd, Mu Ying saw Xue Ruoyun from afar. Seeing that her clothes were stained with blood, Mu Sheng became extremely anxious. She instantly pushed her way through the crowd and arrived in front of Xue Luoyun.


    "I, I had an accident on the mountain just now. I''m fine." Xue Luoyun patted his clothes, speaking indifferently.


    "Really?" Then what about this blood stain? " Mu Sheng was still somewhat worried. He looked her up and down, afraid that she would suffer some sort of injury.


    Seeing him stare at the blood on his clothes, Xue Luoyun quickly explained, "Oh, this, this isn''t my blood. Don''t worry." At this moment, when Xue Ruyun heard his concern, a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    "This is the crown prince''s blood. Oh, right, he was assassinated. Quickly go take a look." Only now did Xue Luoyun remember this matter.


    "What!?" "Where are we now?" Astonished, Mu Rong Zhan grabbed his sword and prepared to leave.


    "I have already safely sent him to the palace and handed him over to the guards." Xue Ruyun urged.


    "Oh, that''s good." Only after hearing her say that did Mu Ying relax.


    "How could this be? Why are you together with him?"


    "I was out on the mountain just now and coincidentally met him when he was being assassinated. He was running for his life and coincidentally ran into me. I don''t know the reason yet, so you should go take a look." Xue Luoyun urged.


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying felt relieved. Since it had already been sent to the palace, there was no problem with it for the time being.


    "How?" Mu Yong asked as he stared at Xue Ruyun''s feet. Seeing that he was staring at his own feet, Xue Ruyun couldn''t help but take a step back and use his dress to cover his feet. Because he had been walking on the mountain, his shoes were worn out and his toes were exposed. At this moment, when he saw Mu Ying, he was slightly disrespectful and hurriedly retracted his gaze.


    "You walked back?" Mu Sheng was immediately aware of this as he approached her and asked.


    "Oh, that, because the Crown Prince is seriously injured and he only has one horse, I had to lead him back." Hearing her words, a trace of jealousy actually surged out from Mu Ying''s heart. Mu Zhuo actually dared to harm his woman for so long, he must teach her a lesson in a few days. However, in that situation, Xue Luoyun didn''t have any other choice.


    "Does your foot still hurt?" Mu Sheng''s voice was low and deep again as he asked with deep concern. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Xue Ruyun was somewhat unaccustomed to his sudden gentleness. Even though blisters had already started to appear on his feet, he quickly waved his hands. "Mm, no pain, no pain. It''s fine, I can walk." As he spoke, he limped for a few steps.


    "Let''s go up." Mu Ying suddenly ordered.


    "What?" For a moment, Xue Luoyun didn''t understand what she meant.

 C67

    "I told you to get on the horse." Mu Ying rolled his eyes at her and said, "If you don''t listen, you know the consequences." Mu Ying added.


    "Eh, I''ll go, I''ll go." Xue Ruyun quickly retreated, not knowing what he would do next. This was a public event, so just let him be.


    Mu Ying nodded his head in satisfaction and actually led his horse forward.


    "Ai, isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" Xue Ruyun hesitated to stop him. No matter what, he was still a high and mighty prince of the Western Lion Country. He was a grand general, so it wasn''t too good to lead a horse on the streets for him.


    "Cut the crap. Sit down." Mu Ying turned his head and said coldly. It wasn''t good for Xue Luoyun to argue with him, so he could only quickly shut his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. It''s so fierce." Xue Luoyun sat on the horse and made a face at Chen Changsheng''s back.


    Mu Ying suddenly turned his head around. Xue Ruyun was so scared that he quickly pretended that nothing had happened. "Hey, is something the matter?"


    "Like a child." Mu Sheng shook his head. Following the bumpy ride, Xue Ruoyun actually fell asleep on the horse''s back. She was truly exhausted during this journey. She had walked the road that she had to walk for half a year today.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Xue Manor, she saw that Xue Lao Yun was still sleeping soundly. She walked forward and was just about to call out to her, but seeing her sleeping appearance, her face became red and peaceful, like a child''s. Mu Sheng couldn''t bear it any longer and gently turned her over. Holding her in her arms, she walked into the manor.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." Mrs Zhao walked towards them, hurriedly saluted when she saw Mu Ying. Mu Ying nodded in agreement.


    However, Madame Zhao then saw Mu Ying carrying the bloodied Xue Ruyun, who was leaning against his chest, as if he had fainted. She thought that Xue Luoyun was injured, so she asked with false worry, "Ah? What''s wrong, Xiao Yun!?"


    Although he seemed worried, he was actually very happy, and couldn''t wait to dig up some fun.


    Mu Ying glared at her with a dignified appearance, causing Mrs Zhao to take a few steps back. Seeing that Xue Ruyun in his arms had frowned a little, as if he had been disturbed, Mu Ying quickly shushed him, as if he was afraid that his child would be disturbed.


    Seeing this, Mrs Zhao could only shut his mouth. Mu Sheng didn''t care about him, directly carrying Xue Ruoyun and walking towards the Rain Xuan.


    "Miss, Miss, what happened?" Yun Zhi, who had just been carrying a basin full of washed clothes, was drying them when she saw the bloodstains on Xue Ruoyun''s clothes. She rushed over worriedly.


    Hearing her words, Mu Ying''s tone was very high. He quickly used his sleeve to cover Xue Ruoyun''s ears, giving her a sharp look. Only then did Yun Zhi realize that her young miss seemed to have fallen asleep. He quickly opened the door to let Mu Rong Hao carry Xue Ruyun inside and gently lay down on the bed.


    Mu Ying sat to the side and watched her for a while. He noticed that her face was flushed and her eyebrows were relaxed. It seemed that she was having a good dream. It seemed that she was really tired. This woman only cared about others, when she would know how to take care of herself. Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with both love and hate. He was angry and anxious at the same time. Seeing that Yun Zhi had covered Xue Muyun with his blanket, he stopped for a while, stood up, and then entered the palace.


    "Why is Mother so happy?" Xue Lian was in the room embroidering when he saw Mrs Zhao walk in with a face full of happiness.


    Mrs Zhao shushed him and quickly closed the door. She sat at the table and softly said, "I just saw Xue Ruyun covered in blood. It seems like he was injured and had fainted."


    "Oh, really?" When Xue Lian heard this news, he was instantly overjoyed. He put down the things in his hand and was about to go out and watch the commotion.


    "Painting? Not for now." Seeing that she was about to leave, Mrs Zhao quickly pulled her back, "It was the conquest king who sent her back."


    "Ah!" Hearing this name, Xue Lianshu hastily stopped her feet. She had been warned by Mu Ying last time, so he was currently here. If she were to go and ask about the news of Xue Luoyun''s injury and gloat in the face of his misfortune, it would definitely cause Mu Ying to be displeased. He didn''t dare to provoke that great general that was as cold as ice.


    "Our chance has come." Mrs Zhao was elated. "This time, I must teach this little bitch a lesson."


    "In a while, I''ll go and instruct Doctor Lin to let him handle it himself while he cures Xue Luoyun''s illness." Xue Lian gave a sinister glance to the Zhao family. He took up the embroidery and ruthlessly pricked it. It looked as if it was stuck on a person''s body.


    "How is the crown prince?" Mu Zheng and the empress hurried over, and the group quickly knelt down to pay their respects. Mu Zheng straightened his body and hurried to the bedside to ask the imperial physician, "Imperial Physician Zhang, how is the crown prince?"


    Imperial Physician Zhang quickly kneeled. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the crown prince has been stabbed several times. He has lost too much blood and is currently in a coma. Fortunately, the wounds on his body were treated simply and the herbs were applied to the wounds. The healing effect was very good. The blood was stopped and a life was saved. "


    "Then why are you still not awake?"


    "The crown prince had lost too much blood and was exhausted from the bumpy journey. He was suffering from insufficient blood supply to his brain, which was why he had fainted. This official had already given him acupuncture needles, which he placed on various acupoints on his head, relaxing his muscles and activating his meridians. He then prescribed a few prescriptions to recuperate and recuperate. He would wake up about seven days later. Imperial Physician Zhang was sweating profusely, afraid of being punished.


    "My son ¡­" When the empress saw this, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Hearing the imperial physician''s words, Mu Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. He sat down on the bed and looked at Mu Zhuoyun. His eyes were tightly shut, as though he was in excruciating pain. Occasionally, a smile would appear on his face, as though he had been possessed.


    "What makes his expression?" Mu Zheng was still worried when he saw Mu Zhuo''s appearance.


    Imperial Physician Zhang hurried forward to inspect. After a while, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. "Your majesty, please be at ease. The crown prince is deeply asleep right now, so his smile is caused by a dream, so it''s sweet and sweet." However, the pain from his external injuries was unbearable, so he had a conflicted expression on his face. That''s why there''s this kind of laughing and crying scene. "


    "My son is suffering too much." The Empress wiped away her tears as she caressed Mu Zhuoyun''s face.


    "Your majesty, you have to seek justice for the crown prince." This time, the empress remembered and knelt on the ground.


    His words reminded Mu Zheng, who flew into a rage, "Who exactly is it? He actually dared to assassinate the crown prince. "Investigate, investigate for us!" Mu Zheng angrily threw the coral bracelet on the ground.


    "Who was the first to discover the crown prince? Also, who saved the crown prince? "Give me a great reward."


    When the gatekeeper heard this, he quickly stepped forward, "It was this official who discovered the crown prince first. At that time, the crown prince was barely breathing, and he was hunchbacked on horseback. The soldiers guarding the gate will see what they have seen, as a matter of fact.


    "It''s her." When Mu Zheng heard this, he was astonished. That innocent smile appeared in front of me. I didn''t expect her to be the one who saved my son''s life!


    "How do you know she saved the crown prince and not framed him?"

 C68

    At this moment, a woman''s voice came from outside the door. Princess Changle supported the empress dowager as she walked in.


    "This son greets mother empress." Mu Zheng hurried forward to pay his respects.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Everyone bowed.


    "Princess Changle is right. The Crown Prince had already annulled Xue Ruyun''s engagement, how could he be kind enough to rescue him? Could it be that she was being criticized by the people because she was rejected by the crown prince? Could it be that she harbored hatred in her heart and took the opportunity to assassinate him? "Later on, I mistook the Crown Prince for never waking up and decided to claim the title of the Crown Prince''s camel." Her Majesty added to her reasoning.


    "I understand Xue Luoyun, she wouldn''t be this sort of person." When Mu Zheng heard them slander Xue Ruyun, he immediately felt indignant in his heart. He understood Xue Ruyun''s character the best. He could not possibly be a narrow-minded person like her.


    "Why wouldn''t it be? I heard that the Xue family''s Third Miss'' sister, Xue Muyun, and my son shared a mutual love. Xue Muyun definitely isn''t used to seeing water like this, and because of the love of others, he has the heart to kill." The Queen stood up, wiping her tears.


    "I beg the Emperor to avenge my son." The empress then gave him another grand bow.


    Mu Zheng was put in a difficult position. Although he didn''t believe that Xue Ruoyun would do such a thing, he had no choice but to say, "I''ll definitely send someone to investigate this matter when I see the empress dowager''s mouth. Before there''s any evidence, no one is allowed to spout nonsense and sully a person''s innocence."


    Seeing the emperor like this, the empress and the others couldn''t say anything else.


    Mu Lingfeng was anxiously waiting in the manor when he saw Qin Degui hurriedly walk in, almost falling to the ground.


    "How is it?" Mu Lingfeng walked up and grabbed his hand, asking excitedly.


    "Third Prince..." Qin Degui hesitated for a moment, "I failed ¡­"


    "Ah!" Mu Lingfeng turned pale with fright. The plan was so perfect that he didn''t expect it to fail.


    "Trash, are they just a bunch of useless bums?" Mu Lingfeng flung his sleeves and kicked Qin Degui''s body.


    "Please calm your anger, Third Prince." At this moment, Qin Degui could only prostrate on the ground and speak such meaningless words.


    "This plan is so perfect, but it actually failed." Qin Degui, who did you find and how do you do things? " He saw Xue Shaoli walk out from behind the curtain, roaring at Qin Degui.


    "Please don''t be angry, Third Prince. The people I''m looking for are all famous assassins in the martial world. The plan is absolutely foolproof." However, he had not expected that there was someone else on the mountain. This person is a master of martial arts. He saved the crown prince. Otherwise, this matter would have succeeded a long time ago. " Qin Degui hurriedly complained.


    "Even now, you still have many excuses. The reason I spend so much silver every year is to raise all of you such useless things." Mu Lingfeng turned around and sat on a chair, and threw a wine jug on the ground to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Xue Shaoli hurried forward and caressed Mu Lingfeng''s back, calmly analyzing the situation. "Third Prince, now that the matter has been exposed, it has become a foregone conclusion. The most urgent matter now is to eliminate the evidence."


    With Xue Shaoli''s reminder, Mu Lingfeng thought of this point. "Yes, Mu Zhuo Ji has returned to the palace. Father will definitely send people to investigate this matter. Take this silver and tell them not to return to the capital for ten years. " Mu Lingfeng threw a bag of silver in front of Qin Degui.


    "Yes, third prince." Qin Degui took the silver and was about to withdraw.


    "Halt." Xue Shaoli suddenly stopped him.


    "Miss Xue, do you have any other instructions?" Qin Degui was especially respectful because he saw that Xue Shaoli was heavily favored by the third prince.


    Xue Shaoli walked up to Qin Degui and took the silver, returning it to the third prince. Mu Lingfeng held the silver and looked at Xue Shaoli, not knowing what she meant. Xue Shaoli took a bag of white powder from her waist and said, "Although they didn''t succeed this time, there was still some hard work. Go today and say that the third prince thanks them for their drinks. I hope they can continue to serve you in the future." As she spoke, she placed the packet of powder in Qin Degui''s hand and patted it twice.


    Qin Degui understood and sighed inwardly when he saw Xue Shaoli''s murderous aura. "This Xue Shaoli is indeed sinister and ruthless."


    He glanced at Mu Lingfeng, asking for his opinion.


    "These people are all desperate criminals. If you let them go, they will take the blame. It will be too much trouble for them. Only the dead keep secrets. " Xue Shaoli made a throat-slitting gesture.


    "Do as she says. Do it cleanly." Mu Lingfeng said after hearing Xue Shaoli''s words.


    "Yes." Qin Degui quickly retreated.


    "The Third Prince should not be soft-hearted in his actions. Since ancient times, people who have achieved great feats should not bother about trifling matters, and should not be distracted by a little bit of kindness. In order to accomplish great things, one must be ruthless, cold and tough. " Xue Shaoli warned him.


    Hearing Xue Shaoli''s words, Mu Lingfeng thought to himself as his eyes revealed an ominous glint. "You are absolutely right."


    In a thatched cottage on the outskirts of the capital, several men clad in emerald green were seated. Sighing, they spoke, "I didn''t expect that the third prince would be such a righteous man. We didn''t manage this matter well today. We truly have a guilty conscience."


    Qin Degui was all smiles, "Third Prince knows how hard it has been for you two to work, and today, you have caused many of your brothers to die. It''s a pity, I''ve been ordered to come and comfort them."


    "The Third Prince is indeed someone who does great things." The other one echoed.


    "As long as all of you follow him loyally in the future, there will always be benefits for all of you." Qin Degui had a fake smile on his face.


    "The Third Prince does not mind our crimes and instead treats us with sincerity. Afterwards, we will definitely be willing to pay the price." The leader was also honest and hoped to find a big backer.


    "Good, good, good." Qin Degui nodded repeatedly. "Just based on your words, this toast is for you." Qin Degui said as he raised his glass.


    "Alright, brothers, let''s do it!" As the leader of the group finished his toast, everyone raised their glasses and drained it in one gulp.


    "Steward Qin, why aren''t you drinking?" The big man laughed heartily, tore off a piece of chicken leg, and asked as he ate.


    Qin Degui wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and laughed sinisterly, "These are specially prepared for you."


    "Is that so? Hahaha, why is the alcohol still on top?" After saying that, the person who looked like a big brother fell down. The others were all shocked as they stood up and shouted, "Big brother, what happened to you?" However, before he could finish his sentence, all of them fell to the ground one after another.


    Qin Degui slowly stood up. "A bunch of useless trash. If you can''t accomplish your task, you might as well try to get something to eat and drink with Third Prince." With a wave of his hand, his subordinates who had been waiting outside the entire time walked in and broke all the wine jars. Qin Degui sneered. Throwing out a handful of fire, he pulled on his clothes and left.


    When Xue Ruyun woke up, it was already noon of the second day. She rubbed her sore forehead and stretched. Yun Zhi, who was busy with work, quickly passed a handkerchief to her. "Miss, you''re awake."

 C69

    "How did I get here?" She remembered that she was still walking tiredly on the main street, and then it seemed like she had met Mu Sheng. "Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Could it be ¡­


    "It was the conquest king who sent you here. I saw you sleeping at that time, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." Yun Zhi said as she helped Xue Ruyun get out of bed and put on his clothes.


    "Eh, why didn''t he wake me up?" As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he couldn''t help but blush. He had actually fallen asleep, and it was Mu Ying who had carried him in. This was too embarrassing.


    "The Seizure King is very careful, afraid that he might wake you up. He even told this servant to be careful." Yun Zhi thought back to the time when he was fighting for the throne, and she felt really happy for him.


    "Did he say anything?" Xue Luoyun continued to ask. He wanted to confirm whether or not there were any matters that he had lost face in.


    "He didn''t say anything. He just sat there for a while and then left."


    "Oh." "En!" Xue Ruoyun agreed, then patted his chest in relief.


    "Miss, the conquest king seems to care about you a lot." Yun Zhi said with envy.


    "How is that possible? He often dislikes me, okay?" And think about it, if he cared about me, how could he have annulled the engagement at that time, and perhaps supervised me. " As Xue Ruoyun spoke to here, his expression became gloomy. Mu Ying had treated her well, perhaps because of his general''s magnanimity. Perhaps the reason I see me so often is because I''m afraid that I''ll get close to the emperor and the crown prince.


    Seeing that Xue Luoyun''s mood was downcast, Yun Zhi didn''t dare to say anything else. She quickly changed the topic, "Yesterday, when I beat you up, Third Miss'' servant girl would come out from time to time and sneak around. She wanted to ask about something, but didn''t dare to come in."


    "She wanted to come in, but she was afraid of getting her leg bitten like her wife." Xue Ruyun covered his mouth.


    "The bottom line is that Miss saw that there was blood on your body yesterday and wanted to watch a joke." Yun Zhi said bitterly.


    "Ignore it." Xue Ruyun didn''t want to let someone he didn''t care about affect his mood.


    Third Prince''s Estate.


    "Qin Degui, you did a good job on this." As soon as Mu Lingfeng returned home, his face was filled with joy. It turned out that the people the Emperor sent out to investigate this morning were still unable to find anything after a long period of investigation. It was as if everyone had disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Emperor was infuriated as he severely reprimanded those who did things. He had also heard rumors that there was currently a scapegoat that was suspected, and that was Xue Luoyun. This was an unexpected gain, killing two birds with one stone.


    Mu Lingfeng pretended to denounce this person who framed Mu Zhuo and put on a friendly front. After getting off early in the morning, he even personally went to the Eastern Palace to visit the crown prince. Seeing that Mu Zhuoyun was unconscious and unconscious, he went to the Imperial Physician Zhang with concern, inquiring about his condition. He''d heard that he''d wake up in seven days. However, if he still did not wake up after seven days, it would be hard to say after that.


    Imperial Physician Zhang shook his head as he busied himself with discussing the situation. If they did not wake up within seven days as the emperor had promised, they would have their heads on the ground.


    "Congratulations Third Prince! "He''s getting closer and closer to the target." Qin Degui was the most observant. Now that he saw Mu Lingfeng''s fawning appearance, he immediately flattered him. After Mu Lingfeng heard this, he became even more pleased with himself.


    Every day, the empress would come to take care of Mu Zhuozhi. Every time she did, she would be in great pain and tears. In just a few days, she would lose a whole circle of weight. It was already the seventh day and Mu Zhuo was still unconscious. The empress was extremely anxious. Just as she was crying, she suddenly raised her head as if she had thought of something and headed straight for the empress dowager''s Ning Xi Palace.


    "Imperial Mother has always been the closest and most filial to you. He is also your most precious grandson to the emperor. Now that he has been set up by a woman, Imperial Mother, you must avenge him!" The empress was kneeling in the empress dowager''s palace, her voice hoarse as she wiped away her tears.


    "Empress, it''s not proper for you to be disrespectful like this. Quickly, get up." As the empress dowager spoke, she saw Senior Servant Gui''s expression and hurried to help the empress up.


    "Didn''t the Emperor say to send someone to investigate?" There will be results soon. " The empress dowager waited until the empress sat on a chair before slowly opening her mouth.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t you know about these Xue Ruyun? She played some tricks to confuse the emperor. His Majesty had always cared for her, so it''s hard to avoid a bias in this matter." Thus, even after searching for so many days, he still could not find anything. It was already the seventh day, and he still hadn''t woken up yet. Imperial Mother, your fate is too miserable. " Mu Zhuo had not woken up even after so many days, and the empress''s resentment had accumulated for a long time. Today, she had poured out all of her grievances.


    "This Xue Luoyun has truly gone too far." The empress dowager didn''t like Xue Ruyun to begin with, so her words made her even more dissatisfied.


    "That''s right! Imperial Mother, this Xue Ruyun is quite sharp-tongued and can put on an act. Even if Big Brother Emperor is very observant, he would still be deceived by him!" It was unknown when Princess Changle had heard of the empress''s complaint, but she''d rushed over to add fuel to the fire as if the matter wasn''t serious enough. She was truly everywhere.


    "Imperial Mother, this is all her fault. If I can''t live through this, then chenqie doesn''t want to live anymore, so I''ll let him do as he pleases. On the path to the Yellow Springs, mother and son can also be companions ¡­" The queen was so sad that she almost fainted.


    When the empress dowager heard them speak like this one to another, her heart was filled with rage. Now that she heard the empress''s words, she felt even more sorrowful and teary. She wiped her tears away and slapped the armrest of her chair furiously. "Senior Servant Gui, take my plate to the Xue Manor and call that witch over!"


    One of his hurried steps made its way to her. "Miss, Miss, something''s wrong. Master has taught you to quickly go to the front hall."


    "If you''re going, then go. Why are you panicking?" Xue Ruyun asked calmly while combing his hair.


    "The old master''s expression is very serious, as if he is very angry." When Yun Zhi thought about the scene just now, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She had never seen the old master in such a bad temper.


    "What is it?" Hearing Yun Che''s words, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but become curious.


    "This servant doesn''t know either. I only heard that Madam and Young Miss agreed on the side, saying that they would implicate the entire family or something." Yun Zhi was scared out of her wits when she heard about such a heinous crime.


    "Let''s go." It seemed like Yun Zhi couldn''t explain it either. She decided to check it out first.


    Xue Lao Yun and Yun Zhi had just walked into the front hall when they saw the Zhao Clan gloating. Xue Lian''s expression was still the same harmless expression, and Xue Duan Sheng''s face was livid and filled with uncontrollable rage.


    "Kneel!" Xue Ruyun was just about to salute when he heard Xue Duan Sheng''s angry rebuke.


    Unwillingly, Xue Ruoyun slowly kneeled down. "I don''t know what mistake my daughter committed to make father so angry."


    "You! "You, you ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng pointed at Xue Buyun, then repeatedly said a few "you" in anger before abruptly coughing.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xue Luoyun had a puzzled expression.


    "You, to do such an outrageous thing, you are harming the entire Xue Clan!" Xue Duan Sheng saw that the expressions of the various ministers changed this morning, but he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t find out until he found out from a close colleague in the morning court.

 C70

    So it turned out that the assassination attempt on the crown prince had something to do with Xue Luoyun. It was just that the Emperor still had no evidence, so he didn''t announce it. He didn''t want to alert the enemy.


    Xue Duan Sheng turned pale with fright when he heard this. Simply dealing with the assassination of the Crown Prince would only cause him to lose his position and give up his position, and serious investigation would be a heinous crime. Thus, he rushed back to the mansion in a hurry and almost fell down when he entered. Madame Zhao and Xue Lianqing only thought that Xue Ruoyun had committed a crime and didn''t know the importance of this matter. As a result, they were still gloating over his misfortune and didn''t know that a great disaster was about to befall them.


    Hearing Xue Duan Sheng''s words, Xue Ruyun was even more confused. He couldn''t make head or tail of it. "Your daughter doesn''t know. Please enlighten me, Father."


    "You tried to assassinate the crown prince and pretended that nothing had happened." Xue Duan Sheng, upon seeing this expression of his, felt even more furious.


    "What!" After those words were spoken, it was not only Xue Luoyun. Everyone on scene was in complete terror as they were flabbergasted. Xue Lian''s painting suffered a blow and almost fainted.


    "You slut. You ¡­ you want all of us to die with you!" Mrs Zhao supported herself on the chair and gasped for breath. She directly pointed at Xue Ruyun and scolded him.


    "Crown Prince, Crown Prince, is he alright..." Xue Lian held his chest and gasped for breath as he called out.


    "You little hoof, I knew you weren''t a good person. If you want to court death, then go far away. Why do you need to implicate your family?" If Xue Duan Sheng wasn''t here, he would have already rushed forward to rip apart Xue Ruyun.


    "What is elder sister doing? She doesn''t care about her family at all. "I don''t hope for you to win some honor and favour for our family. I only hope that you can handle whatever you do and not implicate our family." At this moment, Xue Lian''s first thought was to quickly get rid of his relationship with Xue Ruoyun.


    "Right, right. Our Xue Clan doesn''t have a daughter like you."


    Only Xue Ruyun''s expression did not change. He calmly rolled his eyes at them and said, "This is simply false and completely false. Your daughter clearly saved the crown prince, so how did she harm him?"


    "Even now you still argue." As if she personally saw Xue Ruyun harm others, Madame Zhao fiercely reprimanded her, and wished that she could immediately lock her up in the prison.


    "Shut up." Xue Duan Sheng glared at Mrs Zhao as if he''d found a trace of light in the darkness. After Mrs Zhao calmed down, he then looked at Xue Lao Yun and said, "Lian Yun, what''s the situation? "Tell me clearly."


    Because if this matter was confirmed to be Xue Ruyun''s doing, then the entire Xue Clan could not escape responsibility, and his own career as a official would also be greatly affected. For now, the only way was to do everything possible to clear Xue Ruoyun of any suspicions; only then would the academy be able to escape calamity.


    "Yes, Father." It was rare for Xue Ruyun to be so moved by Duan Ling Tian''s impartial listening to his own explanation.


    He was ready to explain everything. "I will go to the mountain to relax the other day..."


    "Master, someone from the palace has arrived." Xue Ruyun hadn''t finished speaking when a servant suddenly rushed in to report.


    "Why have you come here at this time?" Xue Duan Sheng was puzzled and hurriedly went to receive him.


    Not long later, Senior Servant Gui walked in and greeted them. Senior Servant Gui went straight to the point. "The empress dowager has an order. Xue Ruoyun will follow me to the palace immediately."


    When they heard the empress dowager''s summons, the entire hall was shocked. This time, they were definitely here for the crown prince.


    "Senior Servant Gui, may I ask why the empress dowager has issued an order to my daughter? Will this senior learn a thing or two?" Xue Duan Sheng didn''t expect someone to arrive so quickly, so he probed.


    Senior Servant Gui bowed like Xue Duan Sheng. "The prime minister has asked. This old man should have known better, but the empress dowager didn''t say anything about the decree. This old woman doesn''t dare to speculate too much." Senior Servant Gui was well aware that she had come because of the crown prince''s matter. However, the moment she entered the room, she saw Xue Poyun on his knees, and the crowd''s complaints were directed at her. That was why he pitied the child and didn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    After speaking, Senior Servant Gui walked over to the kneeling Xue Muyun and helped her up. "Miss Xue, let''s go."


    Seeing that Senior Servant Gui was about to leave, Mrs Zhao quickly curtsied and sent her out. She did not forget to remind her, "This concubine''s teachings are too poor. It''s a misfortune for her family to have such a daughter. "I''ve only forgotten that this mama is begging for mercy in front of the empress dowager for our Xue Family. If there''s anything, it''ll be taken care of by this prodigal girl alone, we don''t know anything."


    Senior Servant Gui paused for a moment. Mrs. Zhao, as a mother, was actually not worried about Xue Ruoyun and instead said these heartless words. She sincerely felt sorry for her and felt even more sorry for this child who had lost his mother long ago.


    "Senior Servant Gui, do you know why the empress dowager has been so anxious to pass down the decree to me today?" Would mama be able to tell this subject''s daughter? " Xue Luoyun followed Senior Servant Gui out of the sedan chair and into the palace. After walking for a while, she couldn''t help but catch up to Senior Servant Gui.


    As long as the empress dowager issued a decree to Xue Ruyun, nothing good would happen. Not to mention the fact that the empress dowager didn''t like Xue Ruyun to begin with, and there was a joyous cause for her to fan the flames as well, making the situation even worse. As a result, Xue Ruoyun wanted to ask something so that he could prepare in advance.


    Senior Servant Gui originally liked this child and sympathized with her, so she didn''t believe that he was the one who did it. Therefore, when they heard her question, they stopped and said in a low voice, "A few days ago when the crown prince was assassinated, the empress dowager and empress actually suspected that you were the one who did it." The crown prince has been unconscious for the past few days, so the empress dowager is anxious.


    "What?! The crown prince isn''t awake yet? Is he alright?" Xue Luoyun asked worriedly.


    "My good girl, you can''t even protect yourself, why are you still thinking about others?" Senior Servant Gui shook her head. This child was too kind. With that, he let out a long sigh.


    "I was the one who saved the crown prince, but now, everything has been reversed. Instead, I became the one who harmed the crown prince." Xue Luoyun felt helpless in his heart. He really didn''t know what this ancient person was thinking in his heart, so why was his logical thinking so strange?


    "But the empress dowager has listened to others and is determined to vent her anger on you." Senior Servant Gui felt the same way. She had long since seen everything from the side, and it was entirely Changle''s fault for provoking the empress. She wanted to help Xue Ruyun, but she couldn''t say anything.


    A burst of anger surged up from Xue Luoyun''s heart, "How can these people not understand reason?" If he were the one who harmed the crown prince, he could just find a secluded place to settle things. Why would he brazenly send the crown prince back to the palace?


    When Senior Servant Gui heard this, she hurriedly shushed her and looked around vigilantly. "You''re being straightforward. Even if you didn''t do it, how could you say such things? When you arrive at Ning Xi Palace, just admit that you did it, but don''t argue any further. Her Majesty the Empress was kind and kind, and might spare your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will suffer. "They will implicate the family, and implicate the nine families." When Senior Servant Gui thought about how such a delicate and tender girl would suffer such a heavy punishment, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.

 C71

    Xue Ruyun did not know the ancient punishment, and only thought that one person was responsible for doing things. Now that he heard her speak like this, he finally realized the severity of the situation. Indeed, this ancient era was not like today. The legal society had to use the word ''reason'' to describe everything. This ancient empress dowager was the heavens. She could make you die for no reason at all.


    Thinking to that point, Xue Luoyun started to become anxious, scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks. " Ah, yes, only he can save me. " Xue Ruyun''s mind flashed, and he suddenly remembered Mu Zheng.


    She quickly pulled Senior Servant Gui back and pleaded, "Senior Servant Gui, can I ask for your help? Go report my situation to the emperor on my behalf, and beg him to save me."


    "By the way, I almost forgot about that." Only then did the noble mama realize that there was indeed only one person who could help Xue Muyun now.


    "Good girl, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t leave right now. I have to lure you to Ning Xi Palace first before I can leave. "I''m afraid there won''t be enough time. By the time the emperor arrives, you''ve already ¡­" Senior Servant Gui said worriedly.


    "No matter what, just hurry up and spread the news for me after you quit. Thank you!" "Senior Servant Gui." Xue Ruyun said this from the bottom of her heart. She felt that this old man, whom she had not seen a few times in the palace, was even more intimate than her relatives.


    "That''s the only way now." Senior Servant Gui had no choice but to leave with Senior Servant Gui. The two of them hurriedly made their way to the Ning Longevity Palace.


    "Bold Xue Luoyun, you deserve to be punished." Xue Ruyun dared to step into the main hall of Ning Longevity Palace, but he only saw the empress dowager clap the armrest angrily, her face full of anger.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the surrounding empress dowager who was sitting up and slowly kneeled on the ground. "This subject doesn''t know what crime she has committed to make the empress dowager so angry."


    "Xue Ruyun, you''re so audacious! You actually framed my son, and yet you''re so confident and confident!" The empress sat on one side and pointed at Xue Ruyun, unable to contain her anger. She no longer cared about her usual dignified and graceful appearance.


    "Your servant truly does not understand your words. That day, when his daughter was out in the mountains, she accidentally met with the Crown Prince''s death. Her daughter risked her life to save him and even sent him to the palace. It''s fine if you do not receive the reward now, but instead got accused of harming him. This subject cannot afford to bear this crime. " Xue Ruyun was neither humble nor arrogant, and directly faced the Empress.


    "Not only are you not admitting your wrongs, you''re even being so stubborn. Today, I shall tear this sharp mouth of yours to shreds. " At the side, Chang Le was already filled with resentment. When she thought back to that afternoon''s banquet, she couldn''t help but remember the humiliation that Xue Moyan had caused her. She was still holding onto this matter and was waiting for the right moment to take revenge. Chang Le spoke without calling her a servant. She walked up and was about to slap Xue Ruoyun with her own hands.


    Today was the day he finally got her revenge. Chang Le raised his eyebrows and fanned himself impatiently. However, how could this Xue Luoyun possibly allow others to bully him? Her eyelashes fluttered as she reached up and accurately grabbed onto Chang Le''s hand.


    Chang Le''s eyes were wide open as he hatefully looked at Xue Ruoyun. He was so displeased that he wanted to shake him off. Xue Ruyun twisted her hand, and with just a little bit of force, he was able to twist it behind her back.


    "Ahh, it hurts, it hurts! Xue Luoyun, let go!" Chang Le cried out in pain.


    Xue Ruyun disdainfully glanced at Chang Le before letting go, his body unmoving.


    "How bold. You actually dare to be disrespectful to this princess!" Chang Le shouted and pointed at Xue Luoyun''s nose. Xue Ruyun''s brow moved, and he was about to extend his hand. When Chang Le saw this, he quickly retracted his hand out of fear.


    "How dare you!" When the empress dowager saw that Xue Ruyun had dared to attack the princess inside the palace, she angrily shouted, "Men! Capture this demon and sentence him to death!" With an order from the empress dowager, the surrounding guards immediately surrounded her.


    Today, Xue Luoyun was wearing a gown, and he did not bring a sword. Besides, if the empress dowager''s Yongning Palace couldn''t do anything and frightened her, then the matter of assassinating the crown prince would be cleared clean. If the empress dowager was shocked, then she wouldn''t be able to take the blame, and would probably implicate the Xue family as well. Although they didn''t do anything to him, he couldn''t be as heartless as them. As a result, she could only allow the guards to hold her and shout out, "Empress Dowager, please spare our lives. This subject''s daughter has been wronged. May Empress Dowager observe clearly."


    "Aren''t you afraid now? I tell you, it''s too late. " When Chang Le saw Xue Luoyun being caught, he was quite proud of himself. Then, a hint of killing intent flashed past his eyes. He fiercely ordered, "Fasten the splint and give me a clip." Her heart was truly vicious. She knew that as a woman, the most important thing was her slender jade hand.


    "Yes." A few guards responded and then brought the folder up.


    "This subject''s daughter has been wronged." Xue Ruoyun struggled. Looking at this beautiful and delicate girl, he couldn''t believe she was going to suffer such a heavy punishment. Even the imperial guards couldn''t bear it and hesitated.


    "What are you guys blanking out for? If you''re too slow, I''ll take your lives." Eternal Joy was extremely anxious and wished that he could get rid of this matter as soon as possible.


    "Yes." The guard had no choice but to put the splint on.


    "Pull it for me!" Chang Le shouted out loud, his eyes full of viciousness.


    "Stop!" At this critical moment, a loud and dignified voice rang out from outside the door. Xue Moyan''s heart dropped and she turned around. He saw that Mu Zheng was wearing a dragon robe embroidered with golden threads, and an irrepressible anger could be seen on his clearly defined face. The lips on his cold face were pursed, and beside his tall nose were a pair of eyes as cold as ice. He was not angry, but his entire body was emitting a sacred and inviolable majesty.


    The two guards held the torture instruments, and lay motionless on the ground out of fear. All the people in the palace were lying on the ground in unison.


    "Are you alright?" Mu Zheng ignored the entire palace, and walked straight to Xue Luoyun''s side to help her up, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    This was the first time Xue Ruyun saw Mu Zheng wearing a dragon robe. He was truly majestic and exuded the aura of a king. He was stunned for a moment. Only after a long time did he regain his senses. "I''m fine."


    "The emperor has come at the perfect time. Today, we will interrogate this demoness who framed the crown prince." The empress dowager could not bear to see Mu Zheng so concerned and affectionate, so she interrupted him.


    "The Queen Mother was so anxious that she abused her private punishment before finding out about the matter, leaving me no face at all. "This let the people of the world know how they would make fun of me." Mu Zheng''s voice was low as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    The Empress was speechless for a moment. Because Mu Zheng had always been the most filial, he had worked hard to help him achieve the world. Therefore, he had always been respectful and humble. The Empress Mother was even more surprised that she would speak to her in such a manner.


    The Queen saw that Mu Zheng was so selfish that he didn''t care about his son who was lying on the bed. Instead, he spoke up for Xue Luoyun. As a mother, she could no longer afford to be reserved and cultured, nor could she afford to care about the empress''s position. She immediately stood up in anger, and insisted that Xue Ruoyun was framing Mu Zhuoyun. "Your majesty, everything is in front of you, what evidence do you need? So the people who were sent out never got a clue, did they? " The empress became hysterical, not caring about her image at all.

 C72

    "Then we''ll talk about it when my son wakes up." Seeing her like this, Mu Zheng lost his composure. He just pitied her and did not pursue the matter further.


    "But now, the crown prince is in a coma and is on the verge of death. Today is the seventh day, but there are still no signs of him waking up. The reason the Emperor said this is obviously to excuse her guilt. " As the empress spoke, she began to cry in despair. She felt that the man she loved deeply had made her sad, but also despaired.


    Even though she was the empress and had an incredibly prestigious status, she was also a mother. She was also worried about her son and hoped that her husband could stand on her side.


    "Esteemed Empress, your daughter understands your feelings right now. She knows that you love her dearly and that the crown prince has his own talents. He''ll definitely wake up." Seeing the empress act this way, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for her. When she thought about how she lost her parents when she was young, what she longed for the most was to be able to enjoy this natural joy one day. As a result, when she saw the empress in this state, she actually felt sympathy and understanding for her.


    "Shut up, you demoness! I''ll beat you to death!" At this moment, when the Empress heard these words that came from the bottom of his heart, he was not unmoved. On the contrary, he felt that he was pretending to be adept and knowledgeable in front of the emperor, and the resentment in his heart only grew. As he said this, he suddenly rushed up, caught off guard, and raised his hand to fiercely slap Xue Ruoyun''s face.


    Xue Ruoyun wanted to make a move against her, but thinking that she was Mu Zhuoyun''s mother after all, Mu Zhuoyun had saved his life before. Moreover, he was unconscious on the bed right now. Whether it was in public or private, he couldn''t do anything to her. So she closed her eyes and was not prepared to resist.


    Mu Zheng didn''t expect that the normally dignified and proper Empress would suddenly make such a move. By the time she reacted, it was already too late. With a "pa" sound, everyone present was shocked as they saw this. The empress''s slap was too forceful, so when she retracted her hand, the pain was still there. She regretted it even more. She looked at her hands that were trembling and her heart ached for her tears. "Oh, how could it be you? I didn''t do it on purpose, my son, why did you have to go through so much trouble just to worry about your mother. "


    "What?" Hearing this sound, Xue Ruoyun finally opened his eyes. It turned out that Mu Zhuoyun had walked in without her knowing. She had stood in front of Xue Ruoyun and helped her receive the slap.


    "Mu Zhuo, how are you?" Xue Ruoyun reacted, pleasantly surprised. He quickly supported Mu Zhuoyun and anxiously asked.


    Mu Zhuoyun glanced at her. With great effort, a relaxed smile appeared on her pale face. "I''m fine."


    "Aiyo, my precious darling, you''re actually awake! You''re scaring your grandmother to death!" When the Empress Dowager saw Mu Zhuozhi descending from the sky, she was extremely excited. Trembling, she walked down from her throne.


    The empress embraced Mu Zhuoyun and caressed his face as she sobbed, "My son, you must be worried that your mother will die."


    Mu Zheng looked at Mu Zhuo and was overjoyed as well. His eyes were filled with an unspeakable lustful expression.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Grandmother, I''m fine. I''m making you worry, your grandson is unfilial." As Mu Zhuoyun spoke, he endured the pain on his body and was about to kneel down.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." The empress dowager pulled Mu Zhuo''s hand and sighed, then thought of something. "Good grandson, we''re here today to avenge you and punish this evil woman." The empress dowager was so excited that she was trembling as she pointed at Xue Ruoyun.


    However, Mu Zhuoyun took a glance at Xue Ruyun, then he painfully knelt down. "Mother, Royal Grandmother, you''ve all misunderstood. Xue Luoyun did not harm your son. Instead, she is your son''s savior!" As she spoke, she recounted everything that had happened that day in detail.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is." When the empress heard this, she fell to the ground. The empress dowager almost lost her balance, but fortunately, Senior Servant Gui reached out to support her. Only Chang Le pursed his lips and didn''t seem to mind.


    "I already said it wouldn''t be done by Xue Ruoyun." Hearing this, Mu Zheng sighed in his heart. He looked at the Queen meaningfully for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, so we''ve all misunderstood this child, Xue Muyun." Senior Servant Gui couldn''t help but remind the empress dowager. The empress dowager knew that she had wrongly blamed Xue Ruyun. She had saved her grandson, but she had repaid him with kindness and enmity, almost causing both of her hands to become crippled. He had wasted his usual benevolence, eating and chanting. If he was one step too late, who knows how many merits he would have lost?


    The empress looked at her hand, then looked at Xue Ruyun. Her face was full of guilt, and she was ashamed.


    Senior Servant Gui supported the empress dowager as she reminded her, "Empress Dowager, he''s actually the crown prince''s savior." Should we go and thank them? "


    Her Majesty nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes." As he spoke, he walked forward and held onto Xue Luoyun''s hand. "Your child has wronged you."


    Xue Luoyun lightly smiled, and modestly said, "It''s fine. I can understand your feelings." Her Majesty looked at her with mixed feelings. This child was truly an outstanding child. His heart was so broad, and his heart gradually began to have a better impression of Xue Muyun.


    "Since this is all a misunderstanding and the misunderstanding has been resolved, let us rejoice and let this matter be known to the world."


    "Right, right. That''s how it should be." The empress echoed him a few times, but this was the only way to make up for her loss.


    Mu Zheng glanced at her, his eyes sharp. He remembered that Mu Zhuzhe''s injuries had yet to heal, hence he patted his shoulder with concern. "You just woke up and became weak. Go back and rest."


    "Yes, royal father." Mu Zhuozhi agreed and walked up to Xue Luoyun. "I''m sorry for what I did today. I caused you to suffer." Mu Zhuoyun looked at Xue Ruyun with an apologetic expression. For the past few days, he had been dreaming of her white robes as she led the horse around. Today, however, she walked further and further away from the dream, disappearing from his sight. Mu Zhuang was greatly alarmed. His hand moved, and he woke up.


    When the people around her saw that she had woken up, they cheered and ran off to inform her. She asked about the people around her and found out that the empress and empress dowager were interrogating Xue Luoyun in the main hall. His heart was burning with anxiety. He ignored the people around him and endured the pain as he rushed to Ning Longevity Palace. He didn''t expect to see the scene before him just as he reached the entrance.


    "It''s fine, didn''t you also save my life? We''re even now." He couldn''t bear to look at his swollen and red face. ''I''ll come and see you another day.


    "Really? I''ll keep my word." Mu Zhuoyun''s eyes lit up.


    "Definitely."


    Hearing Xue Luoyun''s promise, Mu Zhuoyun left with some reluctance.


    Seeing that Mu Zhuoyun had left, everyone knew that the Emperor was purposefully avoiding him. Now, he was settling accounts. Looking at Mu Zheng''s ashen face and expressionless face, she knew that this was the time when he would be the most angry, even though she had accompanied him for so many years. Only now did he remember that his actions just now were truly improper, and he started to feel fear.

 C73

    "What the empress has done today has been unethical. This Emperor is kind to you for taking care of your son, and is kind to your mother. That''s why you''re being punished for half a year. In these few days, you should reflect on your mistake in the palace and meditate over your mistake. "


    The empress''s heart skipped a beat before she relaxed. She knew that the punishment she received today was all for the sake of the crown prince, so she did not act rashly. Thus, he hurriedly expressed his gratitude, "Chenqie kowtows and thanks Your Majesty."


    "Cheers!"


    Chang''e, who had been standing by the side for a long time, knew that it was his turn. He quickly kneeled down and waited for his orders.


    "As a princess, Changle doesn''t know how to be cautious. Instead, she can cause trouble everywhere and disrupt the harem. From today onwards, your consumption of food and clothing will be reduced by half, and you will be punished in the Princess''s Palace. Unless you are summoned, you will not be allowed to enter the palace again. "


    "Royal brother, I ¡­" Chang Le still wanted to defend himself, but upon seeing Mu Zheng''s serious expression, she immediately shut her mouth. She turned to the Empress with a pitiful look, hoping that the Empress Mother, who had always adored her, would speak good words for her, but this time she was silent. When he saw this scene, he lowered his head, knowing that he had played with fire too much this time. He was finished.


    "All those who are present in the palace, with the exception of Senior Servant Gui, are responsible for every single one of them. After receiving their punishment, they are all sent to the Xin Dynasty''s warehouse."


    After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he didn''t even glance at the empress dowager and directly brought Xue Ruoyun out.


    "Muhou, Muhou, you have to save me. If I can''t enter the palace, how can I accompany you in relieving your parents?" Mu Zheng walked out, and Changle immediately kneeled down and crawled under the empress dowager''s knees. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and begged for mercy.


    The empress dowager looked at the emperor''s departing back and knew that he had gone too far this time. She had also realized that she had doted on Zhang Xuan too much previously, and upon hearing the other party breaking the rules and causing trouble, she nearly committed a mistake. However, at this moment, she felt extremely regretful. He knew that the reason the emperor didn''t speak today was because he respected her status as the empress dowager. But seeing him leave without saying a word, he was sure to resent him in his heart.


    For the sake of a daughter he had picked up, he caused his own grandson to become ill and ran over to stop him. He even received a slap, and now the Emperor was ignoring him as well. They were separated by mother and son. Although the empress dowager loved the music, she clearly knew who was closest to her.


    "The Emperor''s punishment for today''s matters is very reasonable. I hope you can accept this lesson and properly reflect on yourself." With that, the empress dowager glanced at Changle and returned to the palace to rest.


    "Muhou ¡­"


    After being tormented for such a long time, not only was she unable to take revenge, she was also dragged into it. She sat on the ground limply, feeling regret for the past.


    Xue Ruyun followed Mu Zheng and walked towards the imperial garden. She didn''t say a word the whole time, as if she was still angry about what had just happened. She followed her for a long time. The wind blew and made Xue Luoyun cough. Only then did Mu Zheng turn around. It seemed that he had been preparing for a long time. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry for today''s events!"


    "Ah, no, no." Hearing him say this in a low voice to himself, Xue Ruyun quickly waved his hand. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t you see that I''m fine now?" Xue Ruyun turned in a circle and stretched out his hands towards her. "Fortunately, these hands are still on me. I''m already thankful for my loss. Your Majesty, don''t worry about it."


    When Mu Zheng saw his expression soften, he was no longer as serious as he was before. "Don''t you hate them?"


    "What''s there to hate about this? Don''t use someone else''s mistake to punish yourself. You pissed yourself off." After Xue Muyun passed this matter, he had forgotten about it, so he didn''t think about it too much.


    "You are really a special little girl." Mu Zheng patted her head with a gentle expression on his face. After pausing for a while, he suddenly asked Xue Luoyun seriously, "Did you hear what I said that day?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue Luoyun had a puzzled expression.


    "Nothing." Looking at her expression, her heart felt a little disappointed. Did she really not hear those heartfelt words from her heart that night?


    "Right, where did you go on the day of the luncheon?" Mu Zheng still had some doubts in his heart. He vaguely felt that something was amiss. Why did Xue Ruoyun''s performance that day seem so abnormal?


    Xue Ruyun''s expression became gloomy. Just how was she going to explain what had happened that day? Besides, there was not enough evidence to expose Xue Shaoli to Mu Zheng. Moreover, this was no trivial matter. Even though Xue Shaoli disliked Xue Shaoli, she did not want her to die because of this matter. She wanted to implicate her family.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "I was not feeling well that day, and I was not strong enough to drink. "Thus, I returned to the Xue Estate early and did not have the time to bid you farewell. Your Majesty, you, will not punish me, right?" Xue Lao Yun looked at Mu Zheng and jokingly asked.


    Mu Zheng glanced at him and his expression immediately turned serious. "You''re leaving without a word. Sever him according to the rules."


    "Ah, it can''t be, it''s so serious." Xue Ruyun rubbed his own neck. He hadn''t thought that his life would be so short. He had only just come over, and before he even had a good day, he would be beheaded. This was too depressing. His face was filled with anxiety as he looked pitifully at the emperor.


    "When?" Xue Ruyun seriously asked.


    Looking at him, Mu Zheng was instantly amused. "Little girl, little girl, do you really not know about this? Or are you just pretending not to know?"


    Seeing Mu Zheng laughing, Xue Luoyun breathed a sigh of relief. So this Mu Zheng was joking with him. She did not understand the reward and punishment system here, so she ended up making such a big joke.


    "How come you don''t even know this?" Mu Zheng was a little doubtful as he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    "It''s just that ¡­ I''m not involved at all. I''ll just watch as I head back to the manor."


    "You really don''t look like anyone here." Mu Zheng sighed and said.


    "What!" Xue Ruyun was shocked. Could it be that the Emperor had already seen through the secrets within, and knew that he was not a person from this world?


    She hesitated for a moment, then asked probingly, "How does the emperor know that I''m not from this world?"


    Mu Zheng turned his head. "So innocent and innocent, and also pure and kind. This is obviously a fairy from the heavens."


    So that was what he meant! Xue Luoyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, lowered his head, and foolishly smiled, "Your Majesty, you praise too much."


    When Mu Zheng saw her expression, his gaze changed and instantly became filled with tenderness. "Xue Ruoyun, didn''t you want to ask me for an answer last time?"


    "Yes."


    "You and your mother are different people. In my heart, you are you and she is her." That sentence was enough to say that his good toward Xue Muyun was not because he saw her as a substitute for others, but because he treated her better from the bottom of his heart.


    Xue Ruyun lowered his head and smiled, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    When Mu Zheng saw her expression, his heart moved even more. Involuntarily, she took a step forward and said, "My two hands are holding onto Xue Ruyun''s shoulders. He looked seriously at her spirited eyes that were filled with tenderness.


    "You said you saved my son? "How should I thank you?"

 C74

    "Hahaha, what need is there to thank me for? Don''t tell me you want to repay me with your own body? There''s no need." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.


    "If you are willing, that would be the best." Mu Zheng stared at her in excitement. Xue Ruyun saw him staring at him, and he felt that the expression in his eyes was strange, different from usual.


    "He can''t be serious, right?" Xue Ruyun was startled. This kind of gaze caused her to be at a loss as to what to do.


    "Your majesty, look, the willow branches by the lake have actually grown so long." Xue Luoyun calmly pulled away from Mu Zheng and walked a short distance away.


    Mu Zheng looked at her in disappointment as he shook his head. How could he not come up with such a lame excuse? Perhaps he had scared her too suddenly. Mu Zheng looked at the distant Xue Luoyun and said to himself, "I''ll let you slowly accept this." As he spoke, he walked over. "That''s right. It''s been so long already."


    "Your majesty, may I go to the palace to visit the crown prince?" Xue Ruyun recalled his previous promise to Mu Zhuoyun.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he felt jealous in his heart. Previously, he had heard that Xue Luoyun really liked the Crown Prince, which was why he had bestowed them with a marriage. It was just that after the Crown Prince had unbeknownst to him, the marriage had been broken for some reason, and it was said that Xue Ruoyun had been sad for a while.


    When Mu Zhuoyun saw the way Mu Zhuoyun was looking at him, it seemed as if there was some hidden meaning within his gaze. Mu Zheng actually felt a bit uncomfortable inside. It couldn''t be that Mu Zhuoyun still liked Mu Zhuoyun, right?


    "Can I?" Seeing Mu Zheng lost in thought, Xue Ruoyun asked again with a louder voice.


    "Of course, but there''s one condition." Mu Zhengjin opened his mouth as he made a detour.


    "What condition?"


    "Every time you come to the palace to visit the crown prince, you have to visit this old friend of yours."


    "Of course, it''s a deal." Xue Luoyun straightforwardly agreed.


    When Xue Luoyun returned from the palace, it was already close to dusk. Everyone in the Xue Manor was like ants on a hot pan; their hearts were burning with anxiety. Thinking about how much of a burden he would suffer from this time around because of Xue Ruyun, the Xue Clan would most likely wither in the future. The entire manor was sighing and sighing, but even more so, there was dissatisfaction towards Xue Muyun. Dinner was ready, but everyone had no appetite.


    Xue Luoyun walked in with ease. Seeing him walk in unscathed, unscathed, he was very surprised. She slapped her chopsticks and stood up, "You little bitch, you dared to come back. You ran away early, each of you doing things on your own, and we even care about your feelings, but you still dared to come back, and you''re implicating all of us.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t even look at her. He treated her like air and wanted to eat dinner.


    "Miss, I''ll go get you a bowl and chopsticks right now." Lange was happy to go to the kitchen.


    "Halt." Xue Lian made a sound and Yun Zhi could only turn her head back.


    "Elder sister came a bit late today. We thought you ate in the palace, so we forgot to order for an extra person to eat dinner." Xue Lian drew with a light smile.


    Xue Ruyun looked at her and smiled sweetly, "I''ve watched this big table of food for a long time, and none of you have touched your chopsticks. If it''s not to your liking, I''ll eat it for you guys. " As he spoke, he sat at the spot that Xue Lian had drawn and picked up the utensils and began to eat.


    "You, hehe, big sister, you''re already in trouble, yet you''re still eating so sweetly. You''re so heartless, so short of lungs." Xue Lianhua tried her best to suppress her anger. She couldn''t stop herself from trying to snatch the bowl and chopsticks away. She could only stand by the side and speak sarcastically.


    "Look at how you are now. What a shame." Mrs Zhao was dissatisfied with Xue Ruyun''s disregard towards her, so she pointed at him and cursed.


    "I finished eating." Xue Ruyun didn''t say a single word. He was too lazy to waste his breath on them, so he put down his chopsticks and was about to walk into his own courtyard.


    Mrs Zhao was repeatedly hit by this and was extremely dissatisfied. She rushed forward and wanted to beat up Xue Luoyun. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Xue Luoyun didn''t even turn his head around and only lightly moved a step to the left. Mrs Zhao didn''t pounce and fell to the ground, like a dog eating shit. She looked really miserable. All of the servants were able to restrain their laughter, but their bodies were still trembling uncontrollably.


    "This is outrageous." Xue Duan Sheng slapped the table when he saw Mrs Zhao acting in such a manner, scaring the crowd so much that they didn''t dare keep quiet. Xue Duan Sheng stood up. He was just about to reprimand Duan Ling Tian, but he heard a faraway eunuch walk in with a face full of joy, and congratulated Xue Duan Sheng when he saw him.


    Xue Duan Sheng was completely confused and didn''t know where the happiness had come from.


    Seeing Xue Duan Sheng like this, the eunuch lightly raised his orchid shaped fingers and tapped him on the shoulder. "Aiyo, you still don''t know. Your eldest daughter, Xue Ruyun, has done a great service."


    "Is that so?" Xue Duan Sheng''s face revealed a joyous expression as he was in slight disbelief.


    "That''s right. A few days ago, the crown prince was assassinated. Thanks to her, the crown prince''s life was saved." "Now that the truth has been revealed, the Emperor has decreed that this matter should be made known to the world, and that the Xue Residence should be heavily rewarded as well."


    "This, this is great!" Returning to heaven from hell in an instant, Xue Duan Sheng didn''t know how to describe his current mood. When the audience heard this, they swept through the haze and secretly rejoiced. I was secretly amazed at how capable this young miss was. I knew she wouldn''t be that kind of person.


    "What about your wife?" After the eunuch finished speaking, he looked at Lady Zhao, who was sprawled on the ground.


    "Cough cough." Xue Duan Sheng was embarrassed for a moment, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    Without waiting for Xue Duan Sheng''s reply, the eunuch saw Xue Lao Yun and hurriedly went forward with a flattering smile. "Congratulations, Miss Xue."


    "Eunuch is being too polite." Xue Luoyun knew that she was trying to please them, so she quickly took out a gold ingot and handed it over to the eunuch. These were all given to her by the Emperor. At that time, she had said she would reward her with ten thousand taels of gold.


    "Thank you for your gift, Miss Xue." Master Xue, you''re so lucky. " The eunuch looked at the glittering gold in his hands, his mouth agape. This Miss Xue really was generous with her money. He didn''t forget to compliment even Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Not at all." Xue Duan Sheng cupped his hands together.


    Mrs Zhao was supported by a few maidservants at this time. She slowly got up from the ground, dusted off her clothes, and moved closer, "May I know what the rewards that eunuch mentioned are?"


    "There are a lot of them. Madam, you alone have dozens of silk cloths. The prizes bestowed by the Lord Prime Minister are even more numerous. "


    "Really?" Mrs Zhao nearly fainted in joy.


    "My lady, you have a good daughter." The eunuch then came to pay his respects to Madame Zhao.


    Mrs Zhao embarrassedly looked at Xue Luoyun, her face full of smiles, "That is a must. I just said that this good daughter of mine will definitely bring glory to our Xue family." In front of outsiders, Madame Zhao was acting out a good show.


    Xue Luoyun couldn''t bear to see her like this, so she coldly laughed, "Oh, really? Weren''t there people who wanted me to get out of here? They were afraid that I would implicate their entire family."

 C75

    "Lin Yun, don''t joke around. We don''t even have enough time to love you." Madame Zhao inwardly glared at Xue Ruyun, warning her not to speak carelessly. In front of outsiders, she was a virtuous and virtuous mother.


    "Isn''t it you?" Xue Ruyun definitely wouldn''t refuse to take advantage of her and directly expose her acting skills.


    This time, Mrs Zhao''s face could no longer be seen. There were bursts of red and white on her face. She forced a smile, but that smile was even uglier than crying.


    The eunuch had stayed in the palace for many years and was best at observing the expressions of others. Now that he heard Xue Moyan say this, he immediately saw that their relationship was not harmonious. After all, she was his stepmother. He knew that Xue Ruyun was now a popular person in the eyes of the emperor, so he seized this opportunity to ingratiate himself with him and said, "These rewards were all given to Miss Xue. The emperor has said that you can give them to her however you wish."


    When Mrs Zhao heard this, her face immediately changed. No matter how much she squeezed, other than raising her head, she could not squeeze out a smile.


    She stared at Xue Luoyun, her heart rising to her throat. Whether or not she could obtain these things all depended on a single sentence from him.


    "Then all of you can leave." Seeing Madame Zhao act this way, Xue Ruoyun deliberately teased her.


    As expected, Mrs Zhao''s face darkened. She really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Yes." The eunuch answered and then ordered them to be carried away. He glanced at Madame Zhao, then changed his tone. "Forget it, since the emperor has bestowed this upon mother, you guys should also be fortunate to be able to move around. It''s better to stay."


    The Zhao family had experienced roller coasters several times a day, so they couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "But..." Xue Ruyun was panting heavily again.


    Mrs Zhao tensed up as she looked at her. She thought that if this Xue Luoyun went back on his word, he would definitely tear her apart.


    "This Yun Zhi has been with me for many years, and she is very loyal to me. I must keep some clothes for her."


    "That''s easy, that''s easy. You just need to choose." Mrs Zhao agreed. For the sake of this large amount of rewards, she was willing to go all out.


    "Yes, Madam Xie, Miss Xie." Yun Zhi cheered happily. When the surrounding servants saw Yun Zhi act in such a manner, they couldn''t help but secretly feel envious. When they thought about the hardships they had to endure on behalf of the Zhao clan, the Zhao clan was even extremely harsh on them. They regretted not choosing a good master at that time.


    Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi chatted and laughed as they walked towards the small courtyard.


    "Thinking about Mrs Zhao''s appearance just now, I really can''t help but find it funny."


    "That''s right, Miss. Seeing Madam''s expression, one moment clear, and the next, the rain, even I feel that it''s funny."


    As the two of them were talking, they walked in and saw a handsome figure sitting in the courtyard. Xue Luoyun was stunned for a moment, and then guessed who it was. Needless to say, this was a frequent visitor who visited their small courtyard at night, Mu Sheng.


    "Why are you here?" As he spoke, he sat down by the stone table.


    "It''s scary to be quiet like this all the time." It was all thanks to the fact that Xue Ruyun had the guts.


    At this time, Yun Zhi brought a cup of tea, and Xue Ruoyun personally served it to him. Mu Ying raised his head, but didn''t answer him.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it. I''m going to sleep." You stay here and sit down. Xue Ruyun was so angry that he was about to leave, but Mu Ying slowly opened his mouth.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Xue Ruyun smiled, but this trick still worked. He turned around and coldly said, "Why should I tell you?"


    Mu Ying frowned. She actually dared to speak to him in such a manner. "If you tell me, I will point out a loophole in your defense."


    "What a joke, am I going to have a loophole?" Xue Ruyun coldly snorted, but the interest in his heart was instantly aroused. This was because every time Mu Ying made a suggestion, it would be extremely useful.


    "Fine, deal." Xue Ruyun sat down. He was so excited that he told everything that had happened just now in detail.


    Hearing this, a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of Mu Ying''s mouth, but he quickly hid it. With such a small matter, she was already this excited. If Xue Ruoyun wanted Lady Zhao''s life, then he, Mu Ying, only needed to move his finger a little. After he drank another cup of tea, he coldly said, "The Zhao Family is venomous and narrow-minded. Yet, you treated her like this." One must be wary of her retaliating in the future. "


    Xue Ruyun nodded her head. "I have been diligent and obedient to her. She has forbade me in everything. Even if I were to fight her head on, she would still want to harm me." "Since I can''t change the outcome no matter what, why don''t I make her happy?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying felt helpless.


    "By the way, what did you come to me for?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just passing by and came over to take a look." Mu Ying was expressionless. As a matter of fact, when he heard that the empress dowager had summoned Xue Muyun to the palace, he had been extremely worried and had hurried over to the palace. However, he was a step too late. Only when he arrived at the palace and heard that the truth had been revealed did he finally relax. He had specially rushed to the Rain Pavilion to ensure that Xue Ruoyun was safe and sound. Now that he saw that she was safe and sound, he finally relaxed.


    "Now that I''ve finished, it''s your turn to talk. I would like to hear what omissions there are in this small courtyard. "


    Although the small courtyard is filled with mechanical eggs, only very few people would enter. If I don''t enter, I can still harm you, didn''t you think? Upon hearing his reminder, Xue Ruoyun immediately came to a realization.


    That''s right, no matter how strict the mechanism was in the small courtyard, she could only guard against the people who entered. If this person didn''t enter the small courtyard and instead placed her body in the poisonous eye, it would be extremely dangerous. She still remembered the last time she was drugged.


    When Xue Luoyun realized this, he immediately clasped his hands together, "Your suggestion is truly too good. Seizing the crown prince''s foresight and foresight, I admire you, and I admire you."


    In the next few days, the entire Western Lion Country found out about Xue Ruoyun''s bravery in saving the crown prince. Xue Lian''s painting naturally quickly understood the entire process of that day. For this matter, she was extremely resentful. She was worried that the crown prince would change her opinion of her even more because of her rescue this time. Even more so for Xue Lian, who was worried that she would get what she wanted. She used her friendship with the crown prince to visit the crown prince every day.


    Mu Zhuo had been thinking about Xue Luoyun''s expression and smile ever since he had fallen asleep after he had been rescued by him. He took out the silk handkerchief from his bosom and repeatedly stroked it with his hand. As he thought back to the time when Xue Ruyun had carefully wiped his face, a sweet feeling welled up in his heart.


    He had been looking forward to seeing her every day, simply looking forward to the day. Every time he heard footsteps outside, he would happily look towards the door. However, it was always Xue Lian who drew. Every day, Xue Lian cooked him some delicious chicken soup. However, his illness was not suitable to drink these oily things. Furthermore, every time Xue Lian drew it, he would either intentionally or unintentionally probe whether he had good feelings for Xue Ruyun. Other than that, he would talk about some small matters concerning his daughter''s family. As time passed, Mu Zhuo became more and more bored. However, Xue Lian was too obsessed with painting that Mu Zhuoyun could not bear to explain to her directly even though he no longer had her in his heart.

 C76

    Mu Zhuo was half lying on the bed. As usual, Xue Lian took out a cup of chicken soup for the children.


    "Come, Crown Prince, let me help you sit up and have a drink." Xue Lian placed the chicken soup on the table and was about to come and help Mu Zhuo.


    Mu Zhuo looked at the chicken soup that was filled with oil and felt nauseous for a moment. He forced a smile and waved his hand, "No need, no need. The Imperial Physician urged his to eat as little greasy food as possible. "


    Upon seeing Mu Zhuo''s constant refusals, Xue Lian''s eyebrows sank as he lamented: "This is not greasy. I spent more than ten hours making this with a small fire and also gave you a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s delicious, you can have a taste." Xue Lian pleaded as if he was drawing a picture.


    "Alright then, thank you." Seeing her like this, the Crown Prince couldn''t bear to refuse. He had no choice but to take a small bite out of her.


    "Eh, what is this?" Xue Lian''s sharp eyes caught Mu Zhuo''s chest money and exposed a small white corner. Immediately, he quickly pulled it out.


    "Hey, don''t." It was too late for Mu Zhuo to stop him.


    Xue Lian put down the chicken soup and turned the handkerchief over and over. He scrutinized it carefully and asked, "What is this thing?"


    "It''s just an ordinary silk handkerchief. Bring it over." Mu Zhuo stood up and stretched out his hand.


    However, Xue Lian turned to the side and dodged it. "This doesn''t seem to be a man''s item."


    Mu Zhuo saw how unreasonable she was and became even more agitated. He endured the pain in his body and snatched it away and put it in his bosom. "What are you carrying around with me? Do I need to report everything to you?"


    Upon seeing the displeasure on the face of the crown prince, Zhang Xuan frowned deeply. He knew that he had been impolite. Therefore, Xue Lian hurriedly changed his face and said aggrievedly, "I don''t intend to even draw a painting. I''m just curious and want to ask a few more questions. Since the crown prince doesn''t like it, I won''t even ask about painting." He wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, as if he was about to cry.


    Although Xue Lian''s appearance was lovely and touching, the truth was that she was already extremely resentful in her heart. On the handkerchief from a moment ago, there was clearly a small plum flower embroidered on it. She was not familiar with the others, but she was very clear on this ¡ª it was the symbol of Xue Muyun.


    Thinking back to the day when the manor released the items, they purposely humiliated Xue Luoyun. Other people''s were all top grade Shu embroidery, Su embroidery, and the white silk handkerchief that was given to Xue Ruyun as an empty item, taking the opportunity to tease her. She didn''t expect that, instead of getting angry, her expression did not change and she only took out needle and thread, skillfully shuttling back and forth. In just a short moment, a vivid and lifelike La Mei had appeared. They looked fresh and elegant with unique styles, provoking praise from the crowd. On the contrary, they were so infuriated that they couldn''t speak.


    He never thought that Xue Luoyun would actually not give up. He even wanted to save the crown prince, and actually gave him such a gift in private. Even more infuriating was that the crown prince would actually be so angry at him for her sake. Xue Lian''s face was crying, but his hands were secretly clenching. He hated this to the point that his teeth were itching.


    "Okay, I know you don''t mean that." The Crown Prince''s heart softened. He couldn''t say anything else when he saw her like this.


    Hearing the crown prince''s words, Xue Lian''s sobbing stopped and his expression eased up.


    "Crown Prince, I don''t know how you saved my elder sister when you were in the forest. I really want to hear about elder sister''s story. It''s like she''s learning." Xue Lian asked with a fake intention. In reality, he wanted to see what exactly had happened that day. He didn''t even take the chance to seduce the Crown Prince.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just like what I said outside." Mu Zhuoyun''s body was weak to begin with, so he needed more rest. Moreover, this topic was very boring, so he did not want to talk about it with her. On top of that, Xue Lian''s painting chattered endlessly. Normally, he still thought that she was sometimes cute and sometimes gentle, gentle and virtuous. How could she be so ignorant these past few days?


    "Oh, then I heard a few interesting things recently. Can I tell you something?" Xue Lian was unwilling to accept this. He expended a great deal of effort in order to attract the attention of the crown prince.


    "Painting. If you have anything to say, just say it another day. I''m tired, so go back as soon as possible." Mu Zhuo, who could not stand it any longer, finally gave the order to leave.


    "Then, rest well. I''ll come visit you another day." Xue Lian had wanted to say something, but seeing that the crown prince had already laid down, he could only leave in embarrassment.


    Seeing that Xue Lian had left, the Crown Prince rubbed his temples and said, "Next time you see Miss Xue, you should just decline it."


    "Yes."


    Mu Zhuoyun sat up and once again took out that handkerchief to rub it in his hands. He didn''t know what on earth Xue Luoyun was doing. He promised to see when he would come.


    However, at this moment, Xue Ruyun was extremely busy. Ever since Mu Ying pointed out the loopholes in her courtyard to him, he had been busy with her courtyard security for the past few days. She had a lot of outdoor knowledge and a good understanding of some plants. But in order to be more perfect, there were no loopholes. She borrowed a lot of books like Mu Ying, reading them every day, tirelessly recording all the plants that could absorb the smoke poison.


    Afterwards, he and Yun Zhi went to the surrounding mountains to dig up these plants. The two of them busied themselves, collecting these plants and slowly carried them down the mountain. In order to ensure survival, he had hurriedly dug up soil and planted them.


    Xue Duan Sheng would occasionally pass by and hear the sound of banging and banging coming from within. She noticed that Yun Zhi and Xue Ruoyun were busy as they carried some plants on their backs and shuttled back and forth. She wanted to say it, but thinking about it was fine. She had done so much for the Xue family, and her personality was also very different from before. She had more of her own thoughts, less unreasonable and noisy, but now she was no longer as close as she was before. When she thought back, every time Xue Luoyun made a ruckus, it was to gain his attention. At that time, he had a headache and wished that he did not have a daughter like her. But now, she was quiet, obedient, and reasonable. However, she was like a stranger to him. Xue Duan Sheng shook her head, slightly disappointed.


    Moreover, she was now a popular person by the emperor''s side. She could only stay in her own courtyard, so it wasn''t a big deal for her. As for how many complaints Madame Zhao had secretly made to Xue Lian, Xue Duan Sheng didn''t feel too much pain or itchiness and just said a few words in response.


    While Yun Zhi and her servants were planting the plants they had dug from the mountains against the wall, Xue Ruoyun looked at a tree by the wall and thought to himself, "Should this tree be cut down?"


    Because this tree was stuck to the wall, it was very easy for thieves to climb over it. Once they climbed down the tree, they would enter the small courtyard. It was not safe, so it would be better to chop it off. Just as Xue Ruoyun was about to speak, he suddenly thought of the embarrassing scene of Mu Ying falling into a trap and getting caught in the net. When he recalled the appearance of the heavy stones that had stuck to the soles of his shoes the last time, his heart stirred.


    Mu Sheng had entered the small courtyard many times to spar with her over a trap. It wasn''t that he couldn''t see the great danger of this tree, but he had never brought it up for Xue Ruyun to cut it down. After thinking about it, Xue Ruoyun decided to leave this tree behind. In the future, he would just have to be on his guard against this area.

 C77

    After finishing everything, Xue Ruoyun decided to pay a visit to the crown prince.


    "Miss, what gift would you like me to prepare?" Yun Zhi asked thoughtfully.


    Xue Ruyun patted the dirt on his hands, then pointed at the pots of green plants that he had just planted. "This one."


    "Ah, miss, are you sure this is the only thing you can take?" Yun Zhi found it hard to believe.


    "Mhmm."


    "No matter what, the Crown Prince has a high status. Even if you don''t have to prepare some rare treasures after entering the palace, at the very least, you have to show your sincerity." Yun Zhi didn''t understand.


    Xue Ruyun looked at her and chuckled. She rubbed her head and said meaningfully, "When people interact with each other, the most important thing is the heart, not these external objects. I believe in the crown prince. He''s not like that either, so let''s just take this along. "


    "Oh. "Alright." Yun Zhi nodded her head as if she understood something and quickly went to prepare the materials.


    "Your Highness, Miss Xue requests an audience." Within the East Palace, a eunuch came rushing in to report.


    "Didn''t I tell you, no, don''t you remember?" Mu Zhuoyun scolded him in a rather displeased manner. It was Xue Lian who thought that they had come by mistake again. He hurriedly refused.


    Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi were waiting at the palace entrance with many things in their hands. After a long while, they finally saw the eunuch slowly walk out. He cupped his hands together and said, "My Crown Prince has said that he will not see anyone today."


    "Ahh." Xue Ruyun was extremely astonished. Last time, Mu Shou Shan even invited her to come visit her, so why did she disappear today? Forget it, she might be resting. She looked around her surroundings and saw the big and small pots that she had brought over. It was a very hot day and these plants had just transplanted, and if she kept moving back and forth, she would die.


    She thought for a moment, then pleaded, "Eunuch, take a look, I''ve brought a lot of things with me, so it''s not good to move them back. If I don''t go in to disturb you, can you please pass these plants to the crown prince to express your sincerity? "


    The eunuchs looked at the scorching sun. It wasn''t easy for the two weak girls, Xue Luoyun and Yun Zhi, to do the same. He then said, "Let me show this to the Crown Prince. If he agrees, I will ask someone to bring it over."


    "Ok, thank you, Eunuch." Xue Luoyun hurriedly expressed his gratitude, and he waited under the scorching sun for a long time.


    The eunuch walked in with a plant. When Mu Zhuo saw it, he felt relaxed. "Who gave this plant to you? It looks so pleasing."


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Xue sent a servant to deliver this." When the eunuch saw that the Crown Prince was in such a good mood, he hurriedly reported the matter to him.


    What, this Xue Lian Painting usually likes to make chicken soup or something? Why is he so original today? Why does he think of making these dark green plants? Mu Zhuo was puzzled. No, Mu Zhuo knew some of Xue Lian''s paintings. She wanted to get some supplements or bring some valuables. There was only one person who was different from the others. Could it be? Mu Zhuozhi was overjoyed. She quickly asked, "Which Miss Xue?"


    "It''s Miss Xue Luoyun from Master Xue''s estate."


    "It really is her. Where is she now?" When Mu Zhuo heard this, he was overjoyed. He was sure that the person standing out from the masses was definitely Xue Ruoyun. He pulled back the quilt and sat up, ordering people to change.


    "Your Highness, this servant is certain that if she comes, Your Highness will be delighted, so I let her rest for a while. Now she has brought a lot of plants with her and is waiting at the palace gate. " The eunuch took this opportunity to claim credit.


    "Seriously, why didn''t you say so earlier? Come on." "Also, send more people to help her move her things. Don''t let her get tired." Mu Zhuo was at a loss as to what to do, so he adjusted his clothes.


    A short while later, a group of people walked in, carrying a bunch of plants.


    "You''re here. Come on, sit down." Mu Zhuoyun hastily called out for someone to bring him some tea.


    Xue Moyan picked up the tea and finished it in one gulp. He rubbed his aching arms and sat down, "Why didn''t the crown prince see me today? "Did I come at the wrong time to disturb you?"


    "It''s nothing. The eunuch that was just spread just now said the wrong person. I thought it wasn''t you, so I didn''t see him." Mu Zhuo said bluntly.


    "Uh, alright then." Xue Luoyun was just casually asking, he didn''t think it was worth it.


    As the two spoke, a servant came forward to report, "Your Highness, everything has been arranged."


    When Xue Luoyun heard that, he stood up and mysteriously said, "Look what good thing I brought you." Pointing to that strange plant.


    "A lot of, uh, special plants." Mu Zhuoyun stood up, not knowing how to respond.


    "That''s right. A few days ago, I went to the mountain to dig some plants to keep my courtyard safe. That''s why I brought you some pots."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t underestimate these plants. I''ve checked on their medical skills, these plants can clean the air, absorb harmful substances from the air, and they can also relax people and improve the quality of their sleep." Furthermore, these plants were lush and verdant. If you put it in your room, it will still be able to improve your mental state. If you see it every day, your mood will also improve a lot. If your mood is better and your sleep quality is higher, you will be able to recover very quickly. " When Xue Luoyun mentioned this, he was full of excitement and spoke with a clear voice.


    In her time, visiting the hospital brought fruit, green plants. In these past few days, not only did she dig up her own plants, she also searched for green plants to give to Mu Zhuo.


    "Oh, is that so? It actually has such a miraculous effect?" Mu Zhuo smiled in surprise.


    "Of course, look at this Turtle-backed Bamboo, Tiger''s Tail Orchid, and Ivy League. And they''re easy to feed. It can also prevent myopia. " Xue Muyun spat out his mouth.


    "What is nearsightedness?" Mu Zhuo was even more surprised at the fresh words that came out of her mouth.


    "Ehh, that''s it. You just need to protect your eyes. You''ve been reading for a long time, and the lights are so dim. It''s easy for your eyes to get tired. When you''re tired, it would be much better to look at these green plants." Xue Ruoyun hurriedly explained and covered it up.


    "Your gift is very kind, I really like it." Mu Zhuo nodded.


    "That''s good. Also, don''t lie in your room often. You have to go out and bask in the sun. That would be faster." Xue Luoyun urged.


    "Alright, I''ll remember that." Mu Zhuo looked at her with a glimmer in his eyes.


    The two chatted for a bit more before Xue Ruoyun got up and was about to leave.


    "Ah, leaving so soon?"


    "I''ve already been here for four to eight hours. I won''t disturb your rest any longer."


    "It''s already been six hours." Hearing Xue Luoyun''s words, Mu Zhuoyun muttered to himself, sighing over how quickly time had passed.


    "Prince, please stop. I''ll come see you next time." Xue Ruyun walked to the entrance of the palace and waved at Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Alright then." At this moment, Mu Zhuoyun was somewhat reluctant to part with it as she lamented her hasty return.


    After she left, she suddenly felt that the room had become much quieter than before. Looking at the verdant room, Mu Zhuoyun carefully touched the leaves, afraid of breaking it.

 C78

    "Take good care of these plants. If even one of them dies, you will be the ones to ask."


    After leaving the Eastern Palace, Xue Ruyun carried a small plate of Iron Thread ferns and went to find Mu Zheng. Previously, she had promised him that as long as she came to see the crown prince, she would definitely visit him.


    "Why are you being so formal this time and even sending me a present?" Mu Zheng looked at her as if she was a precious treasure as she held the green plant in his hand.


    "This is to prevent fatigue in the eyes. If you get tired from approving papers in the future, just take a look at it. and clean up the air around you, and put a little basin on the table that''s really nice, and that''s what we do over there. "


    Mu Zheng was very happy as he didn''t expect him to care so much about himself. He didn''t know what the reason was, but he still agreed and ordered his men to take the plant away.


    "Oh yeah, you came just in time. I just happened to have something to tell you." Mu Zheng seemed to recall something.


    "What is it? Tell me."


    "The annual hunting competition of the Royal Family is coming soon. You must attend it when the time comes."


    "Ah?" Can you not attend? "


    "No. Then do I have a choice? " Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at Mu Zheng as he helplessly said.


    Seeing that she seemed unwilling, Mu Zheng quickly comforted her. "Very interesting. You can go to the woods and ride your horse around and show off your skills. In the end, even those who had the most prey were heavily rewarded. If you''re successful, you might be able to get the top spot. When the time comes, you''ll definitely feel that this trip was worthwhile. "


    Xue Ruyun thought about it. "Fine."


    That night, Mu Zheng carefully placed the plant on the table. Only then did he begin to review the imperial reports. In his heart, he had always been wondering the reason for this gift. However, seeing that ever since he had gotten rid of the knots in his heart, he became more and more happy and at ease, Mu Zheng was already extremely moved. He hoped that he could keep her by his side forever and bring up that matter again after a period of time.


    It was only when he went to Mu Zhuozhi''s palace one day and saw that the entire room was filled with flowers and plants gifted by Xue Ruoyun that Mu Zheng''s heart felt like it was overturned by jealousy. So Xue Ruyun had actually given him this much. He came back and looked at the plant, so angry that he wanted to throw it away. He picked it up and put it down, unwilling to part with it. After some thought, he carefully poured the water into it.


    After all, she was a woman, and her thoughts were meticulous. Seeing the crown prince gradually becoming cold to him, and seeing that the crown prince didn''t care for the crown prince for many days, Xue Lianyun felt even more hatred in his heart.


    On this day, she went to the palace to visit the crown prince. However, she was rejected at the door, saying that the crown prince was not feeling well and wanted her to come visit another day.


    "Then can I trouble eunuch to give this chicken soup to the crown prince for me? I''m sorry but you have to hurry up. This has just been cooked. If you''re late, it''ll get cold." "Yes." The eunuch answered and shook his head helplessly. He brought it to the Crown Prince''s Palace and drank it for himself as usual.


    "This chicken soup is very thick, but it tastes really good. It''s just that the crown prince''s body isn''t suitable to drink this kind of thing, so she doesn''t know to change for anything else." Although this Miss Xue San may seem concerned, she is actually not concerned at all. " The eunuch shook his head and finished the chicken soup in one gulp.


    Ever since his attempt to assassinate the crown prince failed, Mu Lingfeng had been silent for a long time and did not dare to move rashly. He originally thought that Mu Zhuo wouldn''t wake up, so he tossed the black pot to Xue Ruoyun''s back. He didn''t expect that things would go the other way. Not only did Xue Luoyun dispel all suspicion, but even Mu Zhuoyun had woken up because of her. This made Mu Lingfeng''s hatred towards Xue Luoyun increase even more.


    After the wind died down, Mu Lingfeng started to get restless again. He never stopped on the way to being a favorite. He had sent Xue Shaoli to test him multiple times, wanting to find out where the Nine-Eyed Sky Jewel was stored. Unfortunately, Xue Duan Sheng''s concealment was deep and he never let his guard down. Every time he encountered the matter of the Nine-Eyed Sky Jewel, Xue Duan Sheng would not say a word, not mentioning it at all, no matter how hard Xue Shaori tried to probe him out without revealing any trace.


    Perhaps it was because this time, Xue Ruyun had saved the Crown Prince, causing Xue Li Sheng to feel that there was a possibility for their old relationship to be rekindled. As long as Xue Ruoyun was here, the chances of them obtaining the Nine-Eyed Sky Jewel would be lower. Seeing Mu Zhuo''s position becoming more and more stable, Mu Lingfeng and Xue Shaoli secretly wanted to kill.


    That day, the two of them acted as usual to visit the crown prince, showing their brotherly and sisterly courtesy. However, when they returned, they saw Xue Lianhua walking disappointedly out of the palace, looking very depressed.


    "Why is Xue Lian here?" Mu Lingfeng and Xue Shaoli looked at each other.


    "From the looks of it, she seems to have quarreled with the crown prince." Xue Shaolei understood a woman''s heart the best.


    Mu Lingfeng gave Xue Shaoli a meaningful glance, and Xue Shaoli quickly walked forward to catch up with Xue Lianshui, "Aiya, Little Sister, how come I met you here? And she''s even holding a bamboo frame, this is another gift for His Highness the Crown Prince, right? " Xue Shaolei didn''t seem to see her depressed mood.


    "Elder sister, did you just leave the palace as well?" Xue Lian raised his head and saw Xue Shaoli and Mu Lingfeng, who were not far away. The two of them were a perfect couple, and they loved each other. Thinking of him, he felt even more bitter.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Xue Shaoli asked in concern when he realized that she was in the wrong. He looked around and then asked exaggeratedly, "Why haven''t I seen the crown prince send someone to escort you out of the palace?"


    "Nothing, I haven''t seen the crown prince. He might be busy these few days." Or maybe it''s because I''m tired and need more rest. " Xue Lian felt extremely wronged and wanted to hide it. However, the loneliness on his face was too obvious.


    "Is that so? Maybe he''s entertaining the guests. When we passed by and heard the servants say that Miss Xue was there, we heard the laughter coming from the house and thought it was you. " Xue Shaoli rolled her eyes and started lying. In fact, the fact that Xue Ruoyun had come to pay him a visit was something that had happened a few days ago.


    When Xue Lian heard this, he immediately ignored his image and flew into a rage. He scolded angrily: "Of course it wasn''t me, it was that slut Xue Ruoyun. No wonder the crown prince didn''t see me. She must have instigated me."


    Seeing that she hurriedly covered her voice, she looked around and whispered, "Little sister, what''s the matter? "Just tell me when you''re back. There are too many people in this palace, you should be careful of the walls with ears." Only now did Xue Lian realize that she had lost her composure. She looked at Mu Lingfeng, who was standing not far away, and quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief.


    After bidding farewell to Mu Lingfeng, Xue Lianshi and Xue Shaoli returned to the Xue Manor. They invited each other to Xue Shaoli''s room and covered the door. Then they told Liu Xu to stand guard at the door.


    "Hmph. This Xue Luoyun is truly too excessive. She is simply going too far." Xue Shaoli seemed to be indignant for Xue Lianqing, but in reality, he was trying to win her over. The two of them teamed up.


    "Isn''t it? Ever since she saved the crown prince, the crown prince''s soul and spirit seemed to have been attracted by her and he no longer paid any attention to me." Xue Lian began to sob as he pushed all of this onto Xue Ruoyun.

 C79

    Back then, it was because of her flirtatious behavior that she repeatedly pretended to appear before Mu Zhuozhi. Furthermore, her appearance was as gentle as water, making me feel pity for her even when I saw her. While he was shunning Xue Ruyun, he also sued the evildoers and acted pitifully in front of Mu Zhuo, only then did he snatch away Mu Zhuo''s consciousness. As a result, from his own perspective, he felt that this Xuelao Yun was the same as her back then.


    "If we allow her to continue like this, the crown prince will become her person sooner or later." Xue Shaoli pretended to be surprised.


    Hearing this, Xue Lian panicked a little. She was angry and indignant at the same time. She ruthlessly twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand and said, "I will think of a way to teach her a lesson tomorrow!"


    Seeing that it had already aroused Xue Lian''s hatred, a sinister light flashed through Xue Shaoli''s eyes. She stroked Xue Lian''s back. "What''s the use of teaching her a lesson? If she were to come, you and I would not be at peace."


    When Xue Lian heard Xue Shaoli''s words, she raised her head and saw the murderous intent in Xue Shaoli''s eyes. She seemed to be encouraged. She dried her tears, slapped the table, and stood up. "Since this Xue Ruoyun has spoiled both of us so many times, it seems that we can''t let her stay in this house any longer. Why don''t you and I work together to get rid of this thorn in our side? "


    When Xue Shaoli saw that Xue Lian had been tricked, she revealed a sinister smile. From then on, she had an additional helper. If anything happened, she could just say that she was painting for Xue Lian and push all of it onto her body.


    The two of them hit it off and began to scheme.


    On this day, Xue Luoyun was practicing her swordplay in the small courtyard when she heard a knock on the door. There was something strange about this voice. She and Yun Zhi were both puzzled. Because for so long, other than the time the Zhao family framed her, there were only the two of them and a few trusted maidservants in this courtyard. The one who came most often was only Mu Ying. However, this Mu Ying came and went without leaving a trace, so he definitely wouldn''t knock on the main door.


    Xue Ruyun put away his sword, indicating for Yun Zhi to go see who it was. Yun Zhi shouted, "Who is it?" He hurried to open the door and saw Xue Shaoli and Xue Lian painting outside. This was truly strange. It was already a surprise to have one here, but two people had come together today. The two of them had sinister smiles on their faces, causing everyone''s hair to stand on end.


    "Quickly go and report to your Miss, tell her that the Second Miss and the Third Miss are here to visit." Xue Lian ordered.


    Yun Zhi regained her senses and hurriedly ran inside to report to Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Shaoli took advantage of this opportunity to enter.


    "Big sister, be careful. It''s quiet here, but the truth is that there are many traps hidden inside." Xue Lianshu hastily tried to dissuade him.


    "Oh?" Xue Shaoli stopped in her tracks in a hurry. The two of them peeped in from the doorway, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "To think that these two would dare to come. They are truly shameless." Every time it''s like this, pretending to be a sister, but in reality there''s a knife in your smile, and I can''t wait to stab you in the back. "I won''t fall for their tricks anymore. You can just say that you don''t want to see them, don''t bother with them." Upon hearing that the two of them had come, Xue Ruyun coldly snorted and instructed Yun Zhi to push them away.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Miss two, I''m sorry, but my family''s young lady is not feeling well today. I have to trouble the two of you to come over. My family''s young lady will pay a visit another day." Yun Zhi walked out and politely replied.


    When Xue Lian heard this, he let out a cry, "We sisters have always been intimate with each other, how could we avoid each other? It must be because of your poor communication skills that you have to wait for me to personally go and ask. " As he spoke, he prepared to charge in.


    Yun Zhi quickly blocked the door with her body. "Miss, my family''s Miss is indeed not feeling well."


    "Since your young miss is sick, as sisters, we should go visit her. You clearly want to separate us sisters by rejecting us, right?" Xue Shaoli''s almond-shaped eyes were wide open. Her long, shapely eyebrows were slanted inwards as she berated Yun Zhi.


    "Yes, it must be because you, your servant girl, mistransmitted the message, that''s why your young miss said that." "Now you still dare to block me, I''ll teach you a lesson first." Xue Lian drew a slap on Yun Zhi''s face.


    Xue Ruyun had instructed Yun Zhi to leave. She thought that this maid was kind and didn''t speak well and would definitely be bullied by them. As a result, she was still worried and walked out. When she saw that Xue Lianshu was in the middle of cursing, she performed her lightness skill and immediately went up to him. She grabbed his hand and turned it around, and then pushed him fiercely. Xue Lianshu staggered and fell down, almost falling down.


    Waiting for the maids to help Xue Lian up, Xue Ruoyun slowly said, "My two little sisters, which act are you singing this time? "You have nothing better to do than to come and provoke me, right?"


    Seeing Xue Ruyun come out, Xue Shaoli immediately smiled. "How could that be possible? The maidservants just now were unworthy. The third sister is teaching the servants a lesson for you."


    "No matter how bad my servant is, it''s not up to you two treacherous villains to come teach him a lesson." Xue Ruyun bluntly said these words in a sarcastic manner.


    Xue Shaoli didn''t think that she would cover up for a servant like this. She was arguing with her for the sake of pretending to be together with her. She was full of hypocrisy thinking about how to deal with such a situation.


    "Why did the song come out again today? Is it a torture to me?" Or should I show my might? " Xue Ruyun directly took off their masks.


    Seeing that they had been exposed so straightforwardly, the two couldn''t help but become sullen. "Sister, we came here out of good intentions, but you actually dared to say that you hurt me. What is the reason for this?" Xue Lian had always liked to pretend to be kind and wise in front of everyone.


    "Kind, have I not experienced your kind intentions before? There''s a backstory behind every single time, and every time, they would say something about sisters, and behind their backs, they would really want to kill you. I don''t dare to hand over a sister like this, I still want to live for a few more years. " Xue Ruyun could no longer stand seeing the two of them acting hypocritically, and no longer wanted to cooperate with their acting.


    "You are simply cold-blooded and merciless, slandering people." Xue Lian pointed at Teng Qingshan and scolded him angrily. He could no longer continue acting.


    "Save it, don''t you know what you did? Do you want me to tell you in front of everyone?" Xue Ruyun stared at Xue Lian''s drawing eyes as he approached him step by step.


    "You are making trouble for nothing." And you! "Don''t think that the matter of the afternoon palace banquet is over just like that. Let me tell you, I still remember it." As soon as Xue Shao Li opened his mouth, Xue Ruoyun moved closer to her ear, warning her word by word.


    The two of them were guilty and knew that they had done something shameful, so they didn''t want to lose their reputation. Thus, they had no choice but to shut their mouths. Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at the two of them, then ordered someone to cover the door, locking the two sinister little people outside.


    "This Xue Luoyun is simply too much!" Returning to his room, Xue Shaoli slammed the table angrily and threw the teacups on the floor.


    He hadn''t thought that Xue Luoyun would be so ignorant of kindness and speak so directly. The taste of exposing her face to face wasn''t pleasant. This made Xue Lianshui and Xue Shaoli extremely angry. They said that they couldn''t beat her and couldn''t do anything but vent their anger.

 C80

    Their plans were quite good. Originally, they wanted to repeat the same trick, put on an emotional play, and after gaining Xue Luoyun''s trust, plot against him. However, before they could even begin, they were cut off by him.


    "Since she has already laid her cards on the table with us, we don''t have to worry about any sisterhood anymore. Let''s just go straight to the point and end her life. " Xue Lian said with vicious eyes.


    "Right, keeping it is also a disaster." The two of them then began to plot.


    On this day, Xue Duan Sheng went on a long journey and would only be able to return after a period of time. The lights in the manor had long since been extinguished. Even the guards who were usually on night duty had been reduced by quite a bit. Dark clouds covered the moon and the night was dark. The entire Xue Manor was frighteningly quiet. This kind of night was destined to not be peaceful. Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi weren''t aware of what was happening outside, so they sat in the room and chatted.


    At this moment, the group of men in black entered in a line, as if they had entered an area devoid of people. As soon as he entered the door, he walked with ease and familiarity to the front of the store. These people''s eyes were full of malevolence. Their murderous aura was dense, and the weapons in their hands shone with a dangerous light.


    They split up into several groups and blew the thick poisonous smoke into the surrounding walls. The black cat passed by the wall and fell down with a single glance. When the wind blew, it dispersed. They waited outside for a long time and heard no sounds coming from inside. Then they jumped onto the wall and climbed down from the tree next to them.


    However, just as the group of black men landed on the ground, they heard a series of screams as their feet were pierced through. Some of them were quick enough to dodge the bayonets. They were delighted to see the rain of arrows rushing towards them from all directions. After dodging the arrows, there were all sorts of rat traps. Some stepped on the elastic seesaw and were directly ejected from the mansion. Some of them had gotten their hands on the powder, and their bodies were itching unbearably. In short, there were all sorts of traps and mechanisms that came one after another. This made the black-clothed people unable to defend themselves, as terrifying as if they had fallen into hell.


    For a moment, all of the mechanisms were triggered. When Xue Ruoyun heard the noise outside, it had been a long time since such a situation had occurred in her heart, so she wasn''t in a hurry. She just sat quietly in her room, sipping her tea and reading a book.


    Waiting until the outside was quiet, only then did Xue Ruoyun leisurely walk out, wearing a simple robe. He ordered Yun Zhi to light the lamp. Only now did they clearly see that the dozen or so black-clothed people had been inoculated into their ambush. These people all had different shapes. Some were hanging upside down from trees, some were covered in bloody scratches, some had been shot by arrows, and some had blood dripping from their feet. Other than Mu Sheng, no one else could escape the trap.


    "I never would have thought that this time, the power would be so enormous. Who was the one who hardened his heart to take my life?" As Xue Ruyun thought this, his eyes suddenly became sharp. He saw her suddenly soar into the air, and in a few steps, she grabbed the person on the tree branch and flew down. Xue Ruyun tore apart his mask, grabbing his neck. "Speak, who sent you here?"


    However, before he could even open his mouth, he only saw a stream of dark red blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. His head tilted to the side as he closed his eyes, dead.


    Xue Ruyun threw him down and looked at the others. He saw that these black-clothed people had taken advantage of her inattention to bite themselves to death.


    "It''s actually a Death Soldier." Xue Ruyun sighed.


    "Miss, wh-wh-what happened to them?" Yun Zhi held a bamboo stick in her hand and was still trembling in fear.


    "If I''m not wrong, these are all death soldiers. Today, their target is to kill me. If the target fails, immediately take the poison and commit suicide." Xue Luoyun analyzed. Death Soldiers were the most vicious and merciless warriors. Once they attacked, they would inevitably be fatal, because if they didn''t die, then it was either them or them. It was fortunate that this mechanism had been set up well. Otherwise, he would have long since lost his life.


    "Help me turn them over and see if there are any traces of them." Xue Ruyun greeted them and then dragged them into the small courtyard. He then took off his clothes and inspected them.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the Tree Shadow Transmission, and his ears perked up. "There''s still a fish that escaped the net." As he spoke, he leapt up and flew towards that person, wielding the treasured sword. In the dark night, the two of them moved back and forth, the only sounds being the clashing of weapons, and the sound of the leaves falling to the ground. After a dozen or so moves, Xue Luoyun was no match for him, and he was forced back. Seeing that person walking in with a sword in his hand, he came out from the darkness and saw clearly that it was Mu Sheng.


    "So it''s you, really." Only now did Xue Ruyun relax.


    "What? Why is there such a huge amount of anger today? Is the two swords clashing from the very beginning?" Mu Yong said as he walked over and helped Xue Ruyun up.


    "I thought you were a killer." Xue Ruyun brushed off the dust on his body. "The Seizure King did not lose his martial arts prowess, my daughter admires him." After winning a few moves from Mu, he knew that Mu Ye''s martial arts cultivation was far above his own. Thus, he admired him even more in his heart.


    "Assassin?" Mu Yong looked at the scattered bodies around him. His eyes were cold, as if he was about to spit out fire. "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Someone wants to assassinate me." Xue Ruyun helplessly said, and the two of them continued to move on top of the black man''s body. However, when he checked his body thoroughly, he found that these people were all clean and clean. Other than the poisonous darts and the poisonous smoke, there were no other marks. It seemed like these people had concealed themselves well enough.


    "Do you know who it is? Tell me the name, and This King will go and fetch their heads right now. "


    Xue Ruyun shook her head. She guessed that the ones who hated her the most were none other than her two younger sisters. However, looking at the assassins, they seemed to have some sort of discipline and organization. Thus, Xue Ruoyun was not sure if she could injure the innocent.


    "Who do you think will hate you?" Mu Sheng sat by the table, gripping his treasured sword tightly. At this moment, if Xue Ruyun said a name, he would immediately finish him off. To dare to hurt his woman, he must know who it was. That would make him wish he were dead.


    As for Xue Ruyun, he shook his head. For the time being, he didn''t know. Even though he suspected Xue Shaoli of painting with Xue Lian, with Mu Ying''s personality, if she were to speak, the two of them would definitely lose their lives. Plus, he didn''t have any evidence, so he didn''t want to hurt the innocent. Furthermore, he wanted to find out who the person behind this Death Soldier was. As a result, it was not easy to loosen up.


    "Based on what happened today, the person who harmed you is quite strong. You have to be careful in the future." Mu Rong Zhan urged with a worried expression.


    He picked up the treasured sword, glanced at Xue Ruyun, and wanted to give it to her for self-defense. But when he thought of the matter of Xue Luoyun returning his sword, he couldn''t help feeling a bit embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn''t open his mouth.


    "What?! The Death Soldiers that I''ve painstakingly cultivated for many years, none of them came back? It''s already early in the morning. It seems that the mission has failed. " The Third Prince angrily knocked the entire table away. Xue Shaoli was so shocked that she remained silent. She said that if they took Xue Ruyun''s life, they would be able to get the Nine-Eyed Heaven Bead, which was why Mu Zhuoyun used this group of Death Soldiers. They had been saving it for big matters, but now it was all over.

 C81

    He did not expect the mechanisms in this small courtyard to be so powerful. Not only could they defend against people, they could even guard against the air. It seemed that this Xue Luoyun was truly a powerful person. It was a pity that such a person could not be used by her. She could not allow her to stay.


    After cleaning up the corpses in the courtyard, Xue Luoyun sat down and seriously thought about the things that happened in that period of time. At first, she didn''t understand. She''d first been targeted by the rapist, and then why Xue Shaoli had drugged her and lured the emperor over. What was her goal? It definitely wasn''t so simple as to have her become Mu Zheng''s concubine. There was also the fact that Mu Zhuozhi was being hunted, in addition to the fact that they were all well-trained death soldiers. There seemed to be no connection, but there seemed to be some sort of connection behind it.


    First of all, it was definitely related to Xue Lian painting Xue Shaoli. In addition, from the looks of the people in the school, it seemed that there was an even greater power backing them. Moreover, the matter concerning the crown prince should be related to the imperial power. But who exactly was that? Xue Luoyun thought hard, but was unable to find an answer.


    "He can''t even kill her with this. He sure is resilient." When Xue Lian heard the news of his failure last night, he felt an incomparable pity.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to find any opportunities to attack him in this small courtyard." "We will only have the chance to let her walk out of this courtyard." Xue Shaoli thought to herself, "But this Xue Ruyun is still on guard against us, she doesn''t have a chance."


    Xue Lian looked deep in thought. He silently pinched his fingers and calculated. "If I think about it carefully, there is such a good opportunity."


    "Oh? What plan does little sister have? " When Xue Shaoli saw that Xue Lian seemed to be confident, she could not help but ask.


    "Elder sister, you forgot. In another month, the annual hunting competition of the Imperial Family will be held. Since the Emperor values Xue Ruyun this much, he will definitely allow her to participate. This is our chance. "


    "Yeah, how could I have forgotten about that?" Xue Shaoli smacked her head. This was indeed a rare opportunity. Indeed, two people''s brains were much better than one person''s. However, after thinking it over seriously, she frowned again. "But the emperor and the other members of the imperial family are here. We can''t do it under the watchful eyes of everyone."


    "What I want is for everyone to see." Xue Lian smiled sinisterly.


    "Think about it, what if something happens to Xue Ruyun? But at that time, the Emperor will definitely investigate." However, if she were to be killed in front of all these people, even the Heavenly Emperor himself would not be able to save her. " Xue Lian was extremely smart and had meticulous thoughts. Unfortunately, all of her thoughts were used to harm others.


    "Right, little sister, you have thought it through more thoroughly. If someone was poisoned or injured, the emperor would naturally investigate. However, if the animal was angry and had bitten wounds, such as a fierce tiger, everyone would personally witness it. What was there to investigate? "Hahahaha..." The two of them looked at each other and laughed sinisterly.


    Xue Ruoyun was currently reading a book, when he suddenly felt a chill.


    On this day of the hunting competition, there was a sea of people and it was bustling with noise and excitement. Basically, all of the nobles, court officials, and elite troops had arrived. The entire scene was filled with red flags, gongs, drums, and the sound of horns. It was an extremely grand scene. There were thousands of soldiers on guard. There were also various weapons, war horses, maids, eunuchs, etc.


    Xue Luoyun was wearing a light, gray, and long gown with her sleeves tightly tucked away. Her head of black hair was tied up with a white silk cloth, leaving only a few strands of hair floating in front of her forehead.


    Seeing Xue Luoyun come over, Mu Zheng, Mu Ying, and Mu Zhuo were all secretly happy. Xue Moyun faced them, nodded, and sat in her own seat. Actually, Japan doesn''t want to participate in this hunting competition today, because there are too many people and it''s easy to get into trouble. Xue Luoyun was extremely worried, afraid that there would be more problems. Unfortunately, he had already agreed to Mu Zheng''s request, so he couldn''t refuse.


    Not long after, he saw Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianqing slowly walking over, wearing heavy palace uniforms.


    "Why are these two here as well?" Xue Ruoyun said to Yun Zhi in a displeased tone. According to the previous rules, unless there were special circumstances, only the daughter of the direct disciple could participate in the hunting competition. Only after hearing that they weren''t there did Xue Ruoyun come to participate in the competition with a relieved heart. Unexpectedly, he still met them.


    "Miss, these lists were added later. With these two here, Miss should be more careful. " Yun Zhi slightly bent her body and whispered into Xue Luoyun''s ear. For some unknown reason, the two of them were able to participate. It seemed like the power behind this was within the Royal Palace.


    "Big sister, you really have a way to get into the hunting grounds." Xue Lian said respectfully.


    "What can I do? It''s all because of us, the third prince." Let''s not talk too much. I have serious matters to attend to today. " Xue Shaoli maintained a generous smile, but was actually secretly plotting with Xue Lian.


    "I know."


    "Did you bring everything?" Xue Shaoli coughed fakely and covered her mouth with the handkerchief.


    "Of course, this is the infant urine that was specially bought at a high price, so the hunter can go to that tiger''s den and take it." Xue Lian said while covering his mouth as he picked up a cup of tea beside him. He pointed to his sleeves again, looking pleased with himself. Thinking back, that tiger was really powerful. It had taken the lives of seven or eight experienced hunters to obtain this bottle. If it wasn''t for the high price, no one would dare to go.


    "We''ll act accordingly later."


    The matter from last time was a failure, so the two of them would definitely not let it go so easily. Xue Ruyun looked at their expressions today. He must be harboring malicious intentions. Who knows what sinister methods he would think of to harm others.


    "Miss, you must be careful." Yun Zhi''s heart was not at ease as she repeatedly warned Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Muyun had already seen through this. It was just that he didn''t know what tricks they had up their sleeves. If he was a bit more careful, he would deal with them as he pleased.


    At this time, Xue Shaoli signaled to Xue Lian with her eyes. The two of them came to a place where there was no one around, then they combed through the methods of harming others.


    After a few horns sounded, Mu Zheng stood up and said a few words that encouraged his descendants by praying for a good harvest. In any case, Xue Ruoyun was busy eating, so he didn''t think too much about it. The fruit was delicious today, all of it from the pines. Even in the modern world, Xue Luoyun had eaten such a strange and delicious fruit. The ancient emperors truly knew how to enjoy themselves. It was no wonder that everyone wanted to become an emperor, sighing emotionally.


    Little did they know that in the distance, when Mu Heng saw her eating, his usually cold face wanted to laugh, but at the same time he wanted to remain aloof. He was so stifled that he wanted to choke to death. Did Xue Muyun starve to death? Why was he eating so hurriedly? Bring some to her next time you have a chance.


    After hearing Mu Zheng announce the start of the hunting competition, Xue Luoyun hurriedly sat up straight, acting as if nothing had happened. After that, Xue Duan emerged and announced the rules for this year''s competition. All the adult princes and princesses had to participate. Other than the injured Mu Zhuo, who had not fully recovered from his injuries. In addition, all of the court officials present, each family sent a child to accompany the competition. After the competition, they would be able to count the number of prey. Those who hunted the most would be able to obtain the Gold Armour Jade Robe bestowed by the Emperor.

 C82

    After he finished reading, Xue Duan Sheng walked over to Xue Muyun and asked in a low voice, "Luoyun, our Xue Estate will send you as our representative for this year''s hunt. You must perform well and bring honor to our Xue Clan."


    What, let her represent the Xue Manor in this year''s hunt? He didn''t hear wrongly, right? He doubted his ears and looked at Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Why? "He didn''t even tell me before." Xue Ruyun was a bit displeased. He had only come to watch the show, but he still had to participate in the competition.


    Xue Duan Sheng said with a slightly pleading tone, "Because neither of your sisters know martial arts. Only with your skills, plus your daughter being from the direct line of descent, you''re the most suitable candidate. And this is the emperor''s intention as well, be a good performance. "


    Indeed, the Xue Clan''s three daughters were powerless before the battle, so it was reasonable for them to not participate. However, this year, Xue Moyan had undergone a great change. He suddenly possessed a very good martial arts skill, and his plan of saving the crown prince was known to the entire city. If he did not participate this year, it would be unjustifiable.


    Xue Luoyun glanced at Mu Zheng and saw him nodding at him from a distance. It really was his rotten idea, so he had no other choice.


    Mu Zheng''s original intention was to let Xue Ruyun experience the pleasure of hunting. In his opinion, Xue Ruoyun would definitely like it. In addition, she also wanted to see the valiant and valiant appearance of Xue Muyun on the hunting grounds, so she was specifically asked to participate.


    Xue Ruyun raised his head and looked at Xue Duan Sheng up close. His hair had turned slightly white at the temples, and he couldn''t bear it anymore in his heart. No matter what, he was still the daughter of the Xue Clan, so he should have made some contributions to the estate after wasting so much time. Moreover, if he flatly refused, it would definitely bring a bad reputation to the Xue Clan, and it wouldn''t give Mu Zheng any face either. Xue Poyun had no choice but to participate.


    "Fine."


    "Did you hear that? This Xue Luoyun agreed to participate in the competition." Hearing that Xue Ruyun was going to participate in this hunting competition, Xue Lianhua was even more surprised and kept repeating the same thing to Xue Shaoli.


    "It seems that the heavens are truly helping me. Even the heavens want to help us take care of Xue Luoyun." Xue Shaoli''s face was still calm and indifferent, but her words were spiteful.


    After the list of participants was drawn up, Xue Duan Sheng read it out one by one. After the list was read out, all the participants would go to the stables to choose a good horse to be used in this hunting competition.


    The group of people walked into the stables in high spirits. Xue Ruoyun carefully looked at these horses, each of them were good horses that could gallop across the battlefield. Their physiques were sturdy, and their bones were astonishing.


    Xue wandered around among the horses, ready to look for a good foal. As she was walking, she saw that not far away, there was a mixed green and white horse that caught her attention. She was plump and smooth. She was standing in the stables, calmly chewing on horse staples and waving her long and beautiful mane. She looked calm and collected. Xue Ruyun instantly fell for this good steed, and she felt that it was very similar to her own personality. Her feet moved, and she quickly walked up. She began to stroke the horse''s head.


    But as her hand stroked the horse''s head, another man also stroked the horse''s back.


    "Good horse, this is really a good horse!" That person sighed.


    Xue Ruyun looked up at the hand that was clearly made of bones. A young girl with the color of wheat was standing in front of him. He saw that her clothing was quite unique. Underneath the chain armor, she wore a wine-red blouse with a fine bamboo pattern embroidered on the collar. On his waist was a short knife. Looking at the handle of the knife, it seemed that the knife was very old. Beneath it was a wine-colored pleated skirt that reached to her ankles. It could not hide the boots that some men had chosen. Even though her clothes were wide, it couldn''t conceal her graceful figure.


    He saw that her hand was wrapped with a bell bracelet that was made from a thin thread. This caused Xue Ruoyun to inwardly exclaim in surprise. He had walked over and hadn''t heard a sound at all. Her facial features were prominent. Under her thick eyebrows, a pair of big eyes were brimming with vigor. Her eyes were filled with a noble aura that could look down on anything. It was a half-smile, with a high nose and tight lips. Her long hair was simply braided at the back into a loose braid, and there was a random pearl flower stuck in her hair. Even though her skin was somewhat dark, it couldn''t stop her absolutely gorgeous appearance.


    He appeared to be a valiant man, valiant and valiant. This was Yuchi Min, the daughter of the famous general of the Western Lion Country, Yuchi Chang. Xue Ruyun could tell from this attire that she was a person who had trained in martial arts for many years. For some reason, she had a favorable impression of her. This was similar to the feeling she had when she was a bodyguard.


    The lady''s eyes were clear and her teeth were white. She asked, "Have you taken a fancy to this horse?"


    "Mm." Xue Luoyun said.


    "As expected, gentlemen think alike. But there was only one foal, so what could he do? How about we have a fair competition and you come up with a project for us. If we win, then we will be the ones to get the good foal, okay? " The woman was straightforward. She didn''t wait for Xue Ruyun''s reply and straightforwardly said such a long string.


    Xue Ruyun gave a light smile. "No need. A gentleman doesn''t take away a man''s possessions, and is instead a beauty that defies adulthood. Since you like this horse so much, I''ll just give it to you."


    In any case, he had no interest in the race this time, so she only picked this horse which suited her well. Since she liked this horse so much, she was sure that she would be full of confidence in this race.


    The woman never would have thought that Xue Ruyun would be this generous. Her face blossomed and she brilliantly smiled, "Then thank you. If I win the competition, I''ll treat you to wine."


    "You''re welcome. Go and train with the horses." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he continued to choose.


    "Since the good steed has been chosen, everyone should go and warm up. The competition will begin in an hour." The eunuch stepped forward to announce the emperor''s intention.


    After riding for a while, Yuchi Min led the horse to a quieter place, where she ate a bit more. She also fed the grass and water, hoping that it would perform well. Thinking back, he still had to thank that woman for cutting his heart out. He should be thankful for such a generous person. She asked around and found out that the woman was none other than the daughter of Prime Minister Xue, Xue Luoyun. He didn''t expect that when he saw how weak she was, she actually had a good eye for picking a horse. Previously, she had thought that the daughters of these civil servants only knew how to be trapped in a chamber and only knew how to be female workers every day.


    Seeing the horses grazing, Yuchi Min thought to herself, Why don''t I go and make friends with someone like her? As she spoke, she walked in the direction of Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Ruyun was taking care of his horse, so he might as well dance with the sword to warm up his body. Although he had no intention to compete, if anything happened in a moment, it would be easy to deal with. At this moment, Xue Shaoli walked over shakily. Xue Ruyun didn''t understand. At this moment, she was walking towards his dwelling. What was the meaning of this? He put away his sword and looked at her as she approached.

 C83

    He saw that when Xue Shaoli was about to approach him, he suddenly stumbled and fell on top of Xue Muyun. Xue Luoyun extended his hand to help her stand up, then he hurriedly took a few steps back, creating some distance between them. "What act do you want to sing today?"


    Who would have thought that Xue Shaoli would stabilize herself and raise her head. Tears welled up in her eyes, "I''m sorry! I just wanted to say that to you. "


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at her. He disdainfully turned his head and was too lazy to speak.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but from the bottom of my heart, I feel that I have gone too far with the things that happened before. Today, when I heard Father say that you were willing to give so much for my Xue Family, I felt ashamed and apologetic for the Xue Family''s daughter."


    "Come on, you''re probably scheming something in your mind." As he spoke, he turned his back in disgust. "Don''t act in front of me, if you want to leave, quickly leave, don''t affect my training of the sword. Otherwise, my sword won''t grow much longer, and I won''t be responsible for hurting you."


    "I am sincere. Whether I believe you or not is up to you." Xue Shaoli sneered, tidied up her clothes, and gracefully left.


    As he gazed at her departing back, Xue Luoyun felt extremely disgusted. This person was too good at acting. She wouldn''t fall down twice in the same place. No matter how lifelike her act was, Xue Luoyun would never believe it, let alone that it contained evil intentions.


    However, exactly what was she planning to do by coming here at this time? Xue Ruoyun thought that she must have been thinking of some way to frame him, so he quickly returned to his tent. "Yun Zhi, quickly, look at what''s wrong with me."


    Yun Zhi circled around Xue Ruoyun and carefully observed him, "There is nothing wrong with Miss. Why do you ask?"


    "Xue Ruoyun told her about what happened just now." "It''s suspicious if you think of it this way. Miss, please be careful." Yun Zhi had long seen Xue Shaoli''s scheming mind.


    We looked for a long time and searched our body, but we couldn''t find anything different. Well, just in case, I''d better change my clothes from head to toe. Even his shoes had been changed. This was the only way to be absolutely sure.


    "How is it?" When he saw Xue Shaoli approaching, Xue Lianhua sneakily went up to her and asked.


    Xue Shaoli smiled coldly and nodded. "It''s a success."


    So it turned out that this time, she didn''t even expect that he would forgive her, and the reason why she went there to express her goodwill was because she wanted to take the chance to pour the dealt tiger cub''s urine onto his body. Because Xue Luoyun had always been on guard against them and could not get close, she had used this move. He let Xue Ruyun think that she was just pretending to be good friends, and wouldn''t doubt the things that happened after that.


    It was colourless and tasteless, and it only took a while to dry. However, the scent remained on one''s body. Ordinary people would not be able to smell it with their nose, nor would they be able to see any traces of it. Xue Shaoli had purposely said so much on purpose because she wanted to wait until the items on her clothes had dried up and she couldn''t see anything else, which was why she purposely delayed her.


    "What a shame. Xue Luoyun backed away too quickly, and only half of her body fell onto her clothes." Xue Shaoli was upset.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Even if there were just a few drops of this, the tiger would be able to smell it. This half bottle should be enough." Xue Lian drew a picture to comfort her.


    "Right, where''s the other half?" As he spoke, Xue Lian became worried.


    "I threw away the bottle a long time ago. It''s not like I''m a good person. I''m still holding it on my body to arouse suspicion, aren''t I?" Xue Shaori rolled his eyes at her.


    Yuchi Miaoming, who was walking toward Xue Ruyun''s tent, suddenly heard a cracking sound beneath her feet. It sounded like something had broken.


    Yuchi Min lowered her head and saw that it was a discarded bottle. She ignored it and continued walking forward.


    Just as Xue Luoyun finished changing his clothes, he saw a shadow walk over from outside, "Who is it?" Xue Ruyun vigilantly asked.


    "It''s me." The curtain was opened and Yuchi Min walked in.


    "Ah, so it''s you." Xue Ruyun smiled. "Is something the matter?"


    "Hello, I came here specifically to express my gratitude and also to ask what your name is so that I can find an opportunity to repay you in the future." Yuchi Min said straightforwardly.


    "You''re too polite, it''s just a small matter. My name is Xue Luoyun, and I''m very happy to meet you. Xue Ruyun cupped his hands together.


    "My name is Yuchi Min. I already know your name. I really like you. Let''s be friends." Yuchi Min was generous and straightforward. She did not beat around the bush. "Hahaha!" The person Xue Luoyun liked the most was her straightforward personality, so he also began to laugh. I''m also very happy to have you as a friend. "


    "Are you going to participate in the hunting competition as well?" Yuchi Min looked at Xue Poyun''s weak appearance and found it hard to believe.


    "Hm, there''s nothing we can do." Xue Ruyun spread out his hands.


    "Okay, if anything happens, just call out to me. I''ll definitely rush over to help you." Yuchi Min was afraid that Xue Muyun would be injured if she said this, so she urged her.


    Xue Luoyun smiled, and said with incomparable gratitude, "Thank you."


    At this moment, the gathering horn sounded. It was time for the two of them to leave.


    The gathering began and the participants rode out one by one. Each one of them was valiant and valiant, eager to give it a try. It seemed that everyone was confident that they would be able to win today''s hunt.


    The assembled drummers began to beat the drums, loud, deafening and exciting.


    "Dong, dong dong, dong dong dong ¡­" As the drumbeats grew more urgent, a loud and clear horn sounded: "Wuuuuuu..." Everyone was getting more and more excited. Everyone was holding onto their reins tightly, waiting for the emperor to give the order to set up the horses. Even the spectators couldn''t help but stand there and get excited.


    The horn suddenly stopped, and everyone stared intently at the flag on the field. They saw the emperor give the head eunuch a look, and the eunuch swung the horsetail whisk in his hand. In just a moment, a sharp arrow struck the flag that was flying towards them from the center of the field. The moment the arrow met with air, everyone rushed forward on their horses and dashed into the mountains.


    Only Xue Ruyun was not flustered, and slowly followed him in. However, there was one person who was even less worried than him, and that was Mu Sheng. He had followed Xue Ruyun from afar, wanting to protect her in secret. Over the years, the hunting grounds had always been filled with flashes of swords and flashes of swords, concealing a murderous intent. Even if they didn''t think that something like this had happened, the ferocious beasts in the mountains were still very dangerous. On top of that, Xue Ruyun had been attacked by assassins before, so Mu Ying was even more worried. Therefore, he secretly protected Xue Ruoyun from the shadows.


    Xue Luoyun had long since discovered that Mu Ying was following behind him, so he didn''t know what he meant. Thus, he didn''t say it out loud and temporarily didn''t bother to pay any attention to him. After walking for a while, she saw a large tree with lush foliage and lush greenery in front of her.


    "Perfect." Xue Ruyun''s heart stirred. She flew up from Ma Shan and jumped onto a tree. She then chose a tree with lush foliage and laid down leisurely. She knew that Xue Shaoli and the others wouldn''t be able to frame her, so she definitely wouldn''t let them go. Plus, she didn''t know how many black hands were behind their backs. Therefore, she hid herself in this tree.

 C84

    Marry her


    Then she threw a rock from the bush and hit the horse on the rump, and the horse, startled, galloped away. That way, no one would find her and wait until the afternoon, when the hunt was over, to find the horse.


    As he thought of this, he rested his hand on the back of his head, watching as the sunlight shined down from the trees and onto the leaves. It was truly quite interesting.


    Before he lay down for a while, he heard the clatter of horses'' hooves. He turned around and looked down from the leaves. He saw Mu Ying riding his horse over and stopped under the tree.


    He looked around, but he still couldn''t see any trace of Xue Muyun. They had only gone around a few hills, why was she nowhere to be seen? Could it be that this Xue Moyan was deliberately avoiding him?


    Mu Sheng stood under the tree and pondered for a long time. He predicted that she must be somewhere nearby, and as he was thinking, he saw a leaf fall from the tree. His ears twitched as he looked up, only to see a solid wall of leaves up ahead. There was not a single trace of Xue Luoyun''s figure to be seen.


    However, this leaf was extremely green. It was clearly a robust leaf. If no one had managed to get it, it would not have fallen. The corner of Mu Sheng''s mouth curved up in a smile, but he was still able to guess that Xue Ruyun was hiding within this forest. When Xue Ruyun saw that he had arrived, he didn''t say anything. He only turned around and continued to lie down.


    After standing there for a while, Mu Ying rode his horse to a nearby tree and laid down. His goal this time wasn''t to participate in any competition. As long as he could see that Xue Ruoyun was safe, he would be satisfied.


    Leaning against the tree, Mu Sheng''s mind constantly recalled the appearance of Xue Luoyun. What was he doing? Mu Yun sat up, wanting to ask Xue Luoyun.


    But thinking about it, since she liked peace and quiet so much, it would be inconvenient for her to disturb her. However, she stayed at the Xue Residence. The people of the Zhao Family were eyeing her covetously. There was no one outside protecting her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Sheng felt that this was always the case. From beginning to end, he was still worried. He still felt that he should think of a way to marry her and keep her by his side to look after her. Only then would he feel at ease.


    While thinking about it, Mu Ying smiled foolishly, as if he had already seen himself carrying a big red bridal sedan to marry Xue Ruoyun.


    At this other mountain, everyone was chasing after each other, quickly surrounding the forest for prey, afraid of falling behind. However, the two of them were calm and indifferent, happily lying on their backs as they listened to the wind.


    Mu Lingfeng had already ordered his prey to be secretly prepared and buried on the mountain. As soon as the match began, he urged his horse straight toward the marked spot. At this moment, he had secretly dug out the prey and piled them into a pile.


    This time, Mu Zhuo could not participate in the hunting competition, and it was a good time for him to show off his skills. He could use this opportunity to leave a good impression on the Emperor, so that he could win over the ministers of the court.


    Furthermore, I''ve heard that Xue Shaoli and Xue Lian have already planned for this. Today, I''ll take Xue Ruyun''s life. If all of this went well, he would be one step closer to becoming the crown prince after today. When he thought here, he grinned evilly. He pretended to shoot at a hare.


    As expected of the general''s daughter, Yuchi Min shuttled back and forth in the forest. Her arrows were not wasted, and her moves were deadly. As long as an animal ran in front of her eyes, she could hear it and determine its location with a twitch of her ears. Seeing that there was already a large pair of prey behind her, Yuchi Min nodded her head proudly.


    From the age of five, Yuchi Min had come to the military camp to live alongside her father, General Yuchi. The laws of the general belonged to Mu Ying, and he was a strict and disciplined man. He often brought Yuchi Min with him to the military camp to discuss military matters.


    The young Yuchi Min was not a playboy. Every time she sat on the side, she would listen to their conversation with a decent amount of attention. Sometimes, she would even raise her own question, seemingly very interested.


    Ever since she was young, her toys had been made up of swords and sabers. While everyone else was doing their exercises, she was also doing her exercises as if they were all decent. In addition, with General Yuchi deliberately nurturing her, she was exceptionally intelligent and diligent in her questions. At the age of eight, he was able to pierce through the trees with a hundred steps, and his arrows were not wasted. He could also use all sorts of weapons to help himself and recite all kinds of military tactics.


    He had also developed an outspoken and straightforward character that was unrestrained and brave.


    When she grew up, even though she was young, she would become General Yuchi''s right-hand man in leading troops to war. Alone, he won many battles and became a female hero who rushed to the battlefield. He was highly favored by the soldiers in the army.


    These few months, General Yuchi was recalled back to the capital. Therefore, Yuchi Min had followed her father to the capital, where the annual hunting competition was taking place. She was in high spirits and wanted to participate in it.


    Seeing that she had gained quite a lot today, Yuchi Min was not satisfied, and continued to search everywhere. She rode into the woods. There were many mountain ranges and hidden forests here. There should be many good things hidden within.


    As Yuchi Min moved forward, she dismounted from her horse, and with a sword strapped to her back, she charged in. A gust of wind blew, and the scent of shoes dispersed into the air, drifting into a hidden cave.


    Yuchi Min checked for a while, but didn''t find anything, so she retreated in disappointment. She faintly felt that something was wrong. She clearly felt that there was something here.


    It seemed like she had guessed wrongly. Yuchi Min shook her head. She turned around and was about to leave when suddenly, she came out from behind the dense forest. Suddenly, a fierce tiger jumped out. If it was too late, it would be too fast. Yuchi Min saw that the black shadow on the ground was getting closer and closer. She rolled on the ground in an instant.


    When he came out to take a closer look, he realized that it was an incomparably enormous tiger. When Yuchi Min saw the tiger, she immediately retreated in fright. He took out the arrow, squatted on the ground, aimed, drew the bow, and shot it towards the tiger.


    Unfortunately, this tiger was too big. If the arrow were to pierce his body, it would only harm his skin. The arrow shot by the tiger was immediately enraged. The tiger roared, and instantly, the sound shook the entire forest. It used all its strength to squat back with its tiny legs, then jumped up and down from midair.


    This sound was so loud that the surrounding people all listened attentively, as if they couldn''t believe their own ears. Logically speaking, he should have gone up to the mountain to check every year to ensure that there weren''t any exceptionally ferocious beasts. Plus, there were a lot of people hunting on this mountain, and since it was the Prophet from before, the animals were all scared out of their wits.


    Even if this tiger was the king of beasts, he wouldn''t dare to attack at this time. After everyone listened for a while, another tiger roar sounded. This time, they were sure it was a tiger! Everyone followed the sound and quickly urged their horses to surround the source of the tiger''s roar.


    Everyone who was waiting outside for them to come back from hunting was also frightened by this tiger roar. Some of the timid women were pale. Only Xue Shaoli and Painted Snow were calm and composed. There was even a faint smile on their faces.


    The people in the forest were all sons and daughters of the royal family, and all of them had honorable statuses after becoming generals. Anxious, Mu Zheng hastily ordered his elite troops to rush into the forest and rescue them.

 C85

    At this moment, Mu Zheng remembered that Xue Luoyun was still in the forest. He immediately became extremely worried, and couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Men, bring my Ferghana Horse over." Mu Zheng ordered loudly.


    "Ah, your majesty, you want to ¡­" The officials immediately understood that the emperor was personally going to rescue them.


    "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot do this!" The officials tried to dissuade him as they knelt in front of Mu Zheng.


    How could he possibly go to such a dangerous place? If anything went wrong, it would concern the whole country.


    Mu Zheng had always been calm and collected, but this time, when he thought that the fierce tiger might have injured Xue Ruyun, he actually lost his rationality for a moment.


    "Esteemed officials, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing!" The horse was already coming. Mu Zheng took his treasured sword and was about to go up.


    "Your majesty, I can''t accept this!" All the officials knelt down and followed Mu Zheng.


    "There''s no need to persuade me anymore. I know what I''m doing." After Mu Zheng had finished speaking, he disregarded the crowd of officials to stop him and jumped onto his horse. Waving his whip, he dashed into the forest, allowing the rest of the officials behind him to shout out in helplessness.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Quick! Carefully protect your majesty!" Xue Duan Sheng recovered from his shock and hurriedly called out to all the soldiers to follow him.


    Seeing this, General Yuchi mounted his horse and followed the Emperor in. Her precious daughter was still inside!


    As she ran, Yuchi Min took out her bow and arrow. However, even after firing a few arrows, she still wasn''t able to injure the tiger. She had no more arrows to shoot.


    She dropped her bow and ran forward. However, the tiger was even faster, and it quickly caught up to Yuchi Min. The tiger behind her roared and jumped up to grab her. She just so happened to grab ahold of Yuchi Min''s long skirt. Yuchi Min''s heart sank, and she tried her best to pull back. She took out the dagger at her waist and cut towards the dress.


    There was only a long hiss as the dress broke. At the same moment, Yuchi Min fell to the ground. At this moment, the tiger leaped up again. Yuchi Min was lying on the ground, and when she saw a tree trunk as thick as a wrist in front of her, she raised her dagger and chopped down with her teeth.


    This sword was truly sharp. The tree shook for a moment and then fell down onto the tiger''s body with a crunch. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuchi Min jumped up, grabbed a stick beside her, and swung it at the tiger''s head. However, this tiger was simply too big. When the staff hit its head and its skull, the staff actually broke into two pieces.


    Xue Luoyun was sleeping soundly on the tree when she suddenly heard the sound of the wind. She abruptly opened her eyes.


    "Oh no, there''s a fierce tiger!" Xue Ruyun was startled and blew a whistle, but no horse came. Only then did she remember that this horse was new, not her old one.


    Not far away, Mu Ying''s horse was grazing. She flew over, untied the reins, and jumped onto the horse. He ran in the direction of the sound.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Ying came down from the tree. He leisurely crossed his arms as he looked at Xue Ruoyun. "You must have disappeared. Please beg me, I''ll take you there." Mu Sheng stroked his hair. He didn''t care about the distant Fierce Tiger. All he cared about was teasing Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun smiled, "Okay, if you want me to beg, that''s fine. But my face is thin, and I can''t wipe it off. Turn around first. "


    Mu Ying was astonished. He originally thought that he would have a verbal battle with Xue Ruyun, but he didn''t expect Xue Ruyun to be so obedient today. He actually agreed to beg him. Although he didn''t dare to believe it, he still turned around to see what kind of trick Xue Muyun was playing.


    Seeing him pretend to be gone, Xue Ruyun stuck out his tongue. "If you don''t save me, I''ll punish you." As he spoke, he quietly mounted his horse and sped away.


    "Xue Luoyun, you!"


    Mu Sheng turned around, only to see that Xue Ruyun had already ridden his horse far away. Helpless, Mu Ying could only use his Qing Gong to give chase. After all, the jungle was dense and he couldn''t muster up any strength. Very soon, Mu Sheng was thrown a large distance away by Xue Moyan.


    Seeing the stick break, Yuchi Min quickly tried to escape. However, she was already close to the body of the Tiger Tendon. She had to grit her teeth and pull out her dagger to fight the tiger.


    She slashed at the tiger''s throat, but the tiger dodged and raised its head. Seeing this opportunity, Yuchi Min leapt onto the tiger''s back. She grabbed the tiger''s head and stabbed it in the back. The tiger was hurt. With an angry howl, she flung Yuchi Min several meters away, crashing into a thick tree.


    Yuchi Min fell from the tree, clutching her chest as she spat out a mouthful of blood. As for the tiger, it had already pounced over from afar. It let out a long hiss, opened its bloody mouth wide, and bit towards Yuchi Min''s head.


    Yuchi Min''s eyes were wide open. She had been scared stiff, and had forgotten to run for her life. Just when he thought that his life was about to be taken away. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure fly over from the horse with a ''whoosh''. This figure blocked in front of her and used an arrow to stab the tiger''s throat.


    The tiger was severely injured, and blood spurted out. Its eyes were blood-red, and it raised its claws to randomly scratch. Xue Ruyun didn''t have time to draw his sword. He stood in front of Yuchi Min and shouted, "Run!" A long gash appeared on his right hand that had been ripped open by the tiger''s sharp claws. Immediately, his flesh split open and fresh blood spurted out.


    Xue Ruyun endured the pain as he kicked at the tiger''s eyes. Only then did he pull out the arrow and jump onto a tree.


    Because of this, he fell behind by a large amount. His heart was burning with impatience as he resented, "This woman has always liked to draw her sword to help. Please don''t be so impulsive and throw away your life at this time!" As he thought of this, Mu Sheng was both angry and anxious, wishing that he could grow two wings and quickly fly over.


    Recalling back when he was attacked by a tiger just now, he was still joking around leisurely, it had nothing to do with him. Now that he knew that Xue Ruyun might be in danger, his heart burned with anxiety and he was extremely worried.


    Yuchi Min covered her wounds as she crawled forward, a long trail of blood behind her.


    Xue Ruyun was standing on top of a tree and swaying the branches, constantly attracting the tiger''s attention. Seeing that the tiger didn''t seem to be attracted, she jumped down again, picked up an arrow and shot at the tiger.


    However, for some reason, no matter what she did, the tiger didn''t seem to see her. It single-mindedly charged towards Yuchi Min. It was so strange that the tiger seemed to want to ask her what she wanted.


    He watched as the ferocious tiger slowly advanced towards Yuchi Min. There was no way for Xue Luoyun to do so, so he could only cover his right hand as he gave chase.


    She jumped onto the tiger''s back and slashed down on it. The Fierce Tiger angrily roared as it rolled over. It swung its waist and swept its tail, instantly knocking Xue Lao Yun to the ground.


    Xue Luoyun crashed into a large rock, fiercely spitting out a mouthful of blood. He immediately felt dizzy and wanted to struggle to get up, but he no longer had the strength to do so.


    Her eyes were blurry, and she could vaguely see the ferocious tiger jump up, slapping a claw towards her chest.


    At this time, Mu Ying caught up and threw a stone at the tiger, blinding its eyes. At the same time, he quickly rushed forward and protected Xue Ruyun within his arms while ignoring his own life, then rolled out.

 C86

    When Mu Zheng and the rest arrived, they saw a ferocious tiger with blood-red eyes pouncing towards Mu Ying.


    "Release the arrows!" Under Mu Zheng''s command, arrows rained down on the tiger.


    The tiger fell to the ground like a sieve after being shot. It howled in pain and with a stomp on its four legs, it died.


    Mu Ying hugged Xue Ruyun and caressed her face with a trembling hand. With a pained heart, he asked, "Are you okay?" As he looked at Xue Ruyun''s right hand, her skin was ripped open, and her flesh was badly mutilated. She was both angry and resentful at the same time. Her heart ached so much that tears were about to fall.


    Mu Zheng ran over in a daze. He was extremely anxious when he saw Xue Luoyun in Mu Ying''s arms. He repeatedly shouted, "Little girl, hold on! Someone, quickly call for the imperial physician!"


    Mu Ying lowered his head and pressed her against his chest. Lowering his head, he kissed her forehead and muttered, "Hold on, you have to hold on." Seeing him in such a state, Mu Zheng immediately understood his feelings for Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli slowly returned to the tent. Only then was they able to release the excited expression on their faces.


    "That child of the tiger was killed the day before yesterday. He wails miserably every day for the past few days." At this moment, when Xue Luoyun suddenly smelled the urine of a baby on his body, you''d think it''d be weird if it didn''t tear her to shreds. " Xue Lian''s painting continuously laughed, almost bursting into tears.


    "Lower your voice, there are still people outside, puchi ¡­" Xue Shaoli wanted to remind Xue Lian to draw, but he couldn''t help but laugh. When he thought about how Xue Ruyun looked like he had been torn to shreds, he laughed so hard his flowers trembled. He felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    These two were extremely abnormal.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously outside the arena. They could hear the sounds of horse hooves one after another and they exclaimed, "They''re here, they''re here! Quickly, kneel down and greet them."


    The leader of the pack, Mu Ying, was leading the charge with Xue Ruyun in his arms. Mu Zheng followed closely behind on his horse, and the crowd followed closely behind.


    Mu Ying dismounted from his horse and quickly ran into the tent with Xue Ruyun in his arms.


    "The imperial physician follows closely behind."


    "Quickly check the condition of the injury." Mu Zheng ordered.


    "Yes." The imperial physician hurried forward.


    The imperial physician was greatly alarmed when he saw the gaping and hideous wound on his hand. He hastily ordered his subordinates to stop the bleeding. He opened his eyes, checked for a bit, and felt his pulse. After pondering for a moment, he kneeled down.


    "Reporting to your majesty, this wound is so deep that the air seems to be drifting, and your pulse so deep that you can''t feel it, I''m afraid it''s ¡­" The imperial physician hesitated.


    "Shut up!" Mu Sheng was infuriated and infuriated.


    "No matter what method it is, you must save this person for me. If anything happens to her, all of your people in the Grand Hospital will be buried with her." Mu Zheng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his face full of anger.


    "Yes sir!" The imperial physician was so frightened that he fell flat on the ground and repeatedly agreed.


    Hurriedly rushing forward to fix it, he saw that Mu Sheng was still standing at the side, tightly holding Xue Ruyun''s hand and unable to let go.


    Tai Yi cupped his hands together, "Prince Conqueror, please take a step back. If you are here, I''m afraid you will delay our diagnosis. Please go outside and rest for a while."


    Hearing the Imperial Physician''s words, Mu Sheng reluctantly let go of Xue Ruoyun''s hand, and walked out of the tent three times a step. He paced back and forth, looking uneasily inside. It felt like every minute and every second was so long. Every time someone came out, he would go up to greet them and retreat in disappointment.


    Contrary to his impatience, Mu Zheng was exceptionally calm. With his hands behind his back and a worried expression on his face, he just stood there motionlessly, staring intently at the shadow inside.


    Looking at the pots of blood being taken out, the two of them felt extremely pained.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuo was rushing over after hearing the news. Seeing the two of them in such a state, he did not dare to question them. He stood uneasily by the side, listening attentively to the sound coming from inside.


    Inside, the imperial physician ordered a few palace maids to remove her outer robes, only to see several wounds on her body. Only the one on her hand was the most severe. He had lost too much blood, and his lips were pale. There was no trace of blood on his face, and he was still breathing.


    The palace maids gently wiped off the wounds on their bodies, revealing pale, tender flesh that was swollen to the point of becoming old and tall. The Imperial Physician hastily pricked the various acupoints on his body with a golden needle and observed the expression on Xue Muyun''s face. He saw her frown slightly, but there was no reaction.


    When the imperial physician saw this, he was greatly alarmed. This was probably the result of a short lifespan and a lack of recuperation. However, if Xue Moyan died, their entire Grand Hospital would be buried.


    A few imperial physicians were shaking their heads in deep thought.


    "Imperial Physician Zhang, you have the oldest qualifications and vast knowledge. What do you think we should do?" Everyone crowded around Imperial Physician Zhang as they couldn''t stop themselves from asking questions. There was nothing Imperial Physician Zhang could do, so he waved him away. He could only drink some medicine to stop the bleeding to stabilize his condition.


    However, he couldn''t continue like this. Xue Ruoyun''s breathing seemed to become erratic, and it became less and less. If the last bit of yang energy dissipated, it would be the end of the world.


    On the other side, Yuchi Min, who had been carried back, was fortunately awakened by the imperial physician''s care. When she opened her eyes, she saw that General Yuchi''s face was filled with worry. "My dear daughter, you''ve awoken. You''ve killed your father with your anxiety." "It''s good that you''re awake. It''s good that you''re awake." General Yuchi turned his head, as though wiping away his tears.


    Yuchi Min struggled to sit up and asked, "Dad, what about Xue Luoyun? How is she?"


    Hearing this question, General Yuchi turned his head. "Who is it?"


    "It''s the woman who saved me. Her name is Xue Luoyun." She risked her life to save me. I remember that she seemed to be seriously injured ¡­ " Yuchi Min anxiously recalled that she had fainted at that time. She could only remember that blood was continuously flowing from Xue Lao Yun''s body.


    Only now did he remember. "Oh, right. Just now, I was so worried about you that I forgot your savior." She was in the tent and the situation was not looking good.


    "I''m going to see her." Upon hearing this, Yuchi Min turned pale with fright, struggling to get out of bed.


    As he struggled, more blood flowed out from the wounds on his body.


    "Daughter, you have just awakened and your body is still weak. Don''t move." General Yuchi felt heartache for his daughter, and he hurriedly tried to dissuade her.


    "She is such a good person. If she loses her life for me, then I will be ashamed for the rest of my life." When Yuchi Min thought back to how she had been so weak, standing fearlessly in front of her, she felt extremely guilty.


    "Don''t worry dad, send someone to check on the situation over there. "How about it?" After speaking, General Yuchi immediately sent a servant to investigate the situation.


    Yuchi Min could only sit and wait. Soon, she heard news that she had been severely injured and in a coma. She had lost too much blood and was about to lose her life. The imperial physicians were helpless to do anything.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Hearing this news, Yuchi Min covered her face and began to cry. The father and daughter duo explained how they were loyal to one another, and those who knew how to repay this kindness couldn''t help but feel grief.

 C87

    "My father and daughter are both people of the Entu report, but right now even the imperial physicians are at a loss. What can we do?" General Yuchi let out a long sigh, a sad look on his face.


    Yuchi Min covered her face and cried for a while. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly stopped, "Oh right, dad, there''s a famous old military doctor in our army. He has a weird and unique personality, but his medical skills are very high, and many of the soldiers'' lives were saved by him. Why don''t we ask him to give it a try?"


    "Right, right. I almost forgot about that. However, there is still a great distance between us and the military. I''m afraid that by the time we catch them, it will already be too late. " General Yuchi once more felt depressed.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. Hurry up and report this to the emperor. The emperor definitely has a way." Yuchi Min urged, pushing at General Yuchi''s hand.


    In Xue Luoyun''s tent, the imperial physicians were at a loss of what to do. There was nothing they could do. Aside from stopping the bleeding, there was no other way for her to wake up. It seemed like today''s imperial physicians would be the first to leave. Thinking of this, everyone felt sorrowful in their hearts.


    At this moment, Imperial Physician Zhang suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up as he hurried over and knelt in front of Mu Zheng.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has something to report."


    "What?! Did Xue Luoyun wake up?" Mu Zheng was extremely excited. Mu Zhuzhe and Mu Ying also quickly came forward to welcome him.


    "No... "Miss Xue lost too much blood and her breath was weak. I think she won''t have much time left." When Imperial Physician Zhang saw how excited the emperor was, he murmured guiltily.


    "How dare you fool me. Do you not want to live anymore!" Mu Zhenglong was furious.


    "Mercy, your majesty, mercy!" Imperial Physician Zhang pleaded for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Your subject has just recalled something. Perhaps it might be Miss Xue''s life."


    "Speak!" With a flick of his sleeve, he turned around.


    "Your majesty, do you still remember the day Miss Xue was held hostage by the bandits on Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "I do. So what?"


    "At that time, Miss Xue''s life was on the line, and she was stabbed in the back. The situation was similar to today, but the wound on her back wasn''t this deep. At that time, this subject was ordered to treat her illness. Even though Miss Xue''s illness was healing very slowly, and it took a long time for it to recover. Miss Xue suddenly recovered quickly. At that time, this subject was still puzzled and thought that the medicine had worked. If I looked closely later on, it would not have much effect. Now that I think about it, there must be an expert helping her in the dark. As long as the Emperor finds this expert, he will definitely be able to save Miss Xue. " Imperial Physician Zhang spoke of everything in one breath.


    Just as he finished speaking, Mu Ying''s heart skipped a beat. He thought of this matter and hurried forward, "Royal brother, Chendi knows who this person is. He is Bian Niao, one of the military doctors in this official''s northern camp."


    As he was speaking, General Yuchi also hurried over. "Your Imperial Majesty, this subject has recommended someone who might be able to save Miss Xue''s life."


    "This is really great. Quickly get up." Mu Zheng was elated. "Quickly, tell me who this person is."


    "This person is one of the military doctors under my command. It''s called Bian Xi. "


    "What a coincidence, could it be that the genius doctors of the two of you are actually the same person?" Mu Zheng cried out in alarm.


    Mu Sheng and General Yuchi looked at each other, then shook their heads. Although General Yuchi was under Mu Ying''s command, he was in charge of the military and didn''t know the people under General Yuchi''s command. And the bird he knew had been with him for years and had never sent anywhere else.


    "No matter what, the two of you should immediately stop writing a letter. I will send someone to invite them as soon as possible." The two of them quickly wrote a letter.


    "Your majesty, it''s just that the military is far away. If we were to go looking for horses, I''m afraid it would take a lot of time." Mu Ying revealed the same worry in General Yuchi''s voice.


    "Your majesty, this subject and a few other imperial physicians were able to preserve Miss Xue''s life for five days by risking their entire lives." Right then, Imperial Physician Zhang rushed forward in an attempt to save his life.


    "Five days is enough. Someone, send this message to the military and have them deliver it to them on horseback. I''ll send someone to ride my Ferghana Horse to receive you, and this way, I''ll be able to save a lot of time. " Mu Zheng wittily arranged, doing his best to shorten the time.


    "The Emperor is wise." Hearing this arrangement, everyone was impressed.


    One could tell how much he valued Xue Luoyun when he heard that the Emperor had sent out his most beloved Ferghana Horse. When Mu Ying and Mu Zhuo heard this, they were both happy and worried. He was overjoyed that he was saved this time. He was worried that the emperor had actually set his eyes on Xue Ruyun. In that case, how were they going to compete with the emperor for women in the future?


    On the other side, several people''s hearts burned with anxiety and they were extremely worried. They wanted to think of all sorts of ways to save Xue Luoyun''s life. The other tent, however, was filled with resentment.


    The Third Prince borrowed the wine to pour out his worries, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. There were several times when he wanted to pick up the flagon and throw it down, but when he thought of the emperor''s presence, he could only retract it hatefully.


    He had prepared so much for today. He let everyone see that he had the most prey, was rewarded by the emperor, was favored by the ministers, and established his future position. Seeing that victory was in sight, he didn''t expect that his plan would be interrupted by this ferocious tiger. Everyone''s goal was to save Xue Ruyun, and no longer cared who the victor was.


    Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianhua were happy for a long time. They never would have thought that after leaving the tent, they would see Xue Ruoyun being rescued. The two of them thought that swallowing a fly on the spot was too uncomfortable for them, and it couldn''t even kill her!


    Even though right now, Xue Moyan''s foot was on the door to hell and her life was hanging by a thread. However, Xue Shaoli and Chen Changsheng wished that they could push her into the abyss and let her never return.


    All of the ministers could see the importance of Xue Luoyun in the heart of the Emperor, and they all came over to express their concern.


    Although Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianhua hated Xue Muyun to the core, they still had to continue to do it with face.


    Not to mention that this was a good time to show them how virtuous, virtuous, and virtuous they were, as well as how deeply they loved each other.


    The two of them dressed up delicately before gracefully walking over. When they saw the Emperor from afar, Mu Sheng, Mu Zhuoyun, and Xue Duan Sheng were all present. The two of them even wanted to display their talent in acting.


    "Luyun, my good sister, why are you like this? If anything were to happen to you, little sister, we won''t live any longer. " Xue Shaoli wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and couldn''t stop herself from sobbing.


    "Yeah! Sister, we have such deep feelings for each other. Seeing you in such pain, I truly want to bear it for you!" Xue Lian''s voice was hoarse.


    The two of them cried their hearts out. Seeing how deep their love for each other was, even those who heard it felt heartbroken, and those who heard it shed tears.


    "It seems that the rumours about her two little sisters being unkind to her are all rumors." Everyone thought to themselves. The matter of Xue Lian framing his eldest sister before had now been cleared.


    Xue Duan Sheng stood at the side and couldn''t stop himself from tearing up. Other people thought that he was worried for his daughter, but in reality, it was just a pity.


    Previously, because Xue Ruyun had saved the crown prince, he had received a lot of attention within the imperial court. He was still scheming that if Xue Ruyun married the crown prince and the crown prince became the emperor in the future, then he would become the country''s sovereign. If Xue Ruyun were to marry the Emperor now, the Xue family would surely benefit from the Emperor''s precious care. If that didn''t work, then it wouldn''t be a bad idea to marry the conquest king. The conquest king held the military power, so he had a great influence in the imperial court.


    No matter how he thought about it, Xue Luoyun was still an enormous treasure. But now that she was so heavily injured, if she were to die, she might not be able to find another good item like this.


    Mu Zhuo saw how Xue Lian was crying so much that she couldn''t bear to do so. He didn''t think that her relationship with Xue Ruoyun was this deep.


    He advanced a few steps forward and helped Xue Ruoyun up. "Father has already sent someone to ask for a Divine Doctor. You guys can go back and rest for the time being. It''s fine, don''t worry."


    "Mm, thank you for your consolation, Crown Prince." Xue Lian''s eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at Mu Zhuo with tears flowing freely from his eyes.


    Only Mu Sheng stared at the two of them, coldly watching them acting in a hypocritical manner.


    The Ferghana Horse had already been dispatched for an entire day. Mu Ying knew that it wouldn''t be that quick to return, but he still looked forward to it every day. He arrived at Xue Luoyun''s tent and sat on the edge of the bed. He thought back to how he had rescued her from the lake for the first time. With just a glance, Mu Sheng had already fallen for her.


    It was just that at that time, he didn''t understand what emotions were. Thus, every time he cared about her, he would go against her. She was clearly jealous and didn''t want her to get close to the emperor. In the end, she blurted out some hurtful words that made him sad.


    Thinking about the kiss under the tree that day, Mu Sheng''s heart would still pound non-stop. Thinking of those soft lips, those stubborn teeth, and the sweet taste of those teeth, Mu Rong''s heart had already made up her mind. "No matter how difficult this life is, I must make her my woman and fiercely love her." Thinking back, it felt like a lifetime ago.


    But why did the heavens like to play tricks on people? When he had found his heart, when he had decided to love her in the right way, when he had begun to want to marry her, she had become like this.


    Mu Ying really hated himself for not protecting her properly this time. He saw her quietly lying on the bed, her face pale. Her usual fierce attitude had completely disappeared. Even though her face was overflowing with beauty, there was no spirit in her.


    He let out a long sigh, and lightly tweaked the quilt around him. Seeing her long eyelashes quiver, she frowned. She must be suffering now. Mu Yong caressed her face with a pained expression and said softly, "Does it hurt? Just hold it a bit longer, the Godly Doctor will arrive very soon. "


    When Mu Zheng arrived outside the tent and saw the figure inside, he knew that it was Mu Ying. He hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t go in. Today, Mu Zheng already understood why Mu Ying didn''t care about the danger and saved Xue Ruyun, while holding her tightly against her chest. Only love could make such a decision.


    No wonder on the night of the Lantern Festival, he would say strangely: "I hope our goal is not the same." It turned out that at that time, he had already been moved by Xue Luoyun.

 C88

    The instant he saw Mu Ying kiss the top of Xue Ruyun''s head, he secretly clenched his fists. He was so jealous that he wanted nothing more than to snatch Xue Ruyun away. This was his own love for women, how could he let him touch her? However, Xue Ruoyun was riddled with scars, and could not receive any more injuries.


    Mu Zheng didn''t care about all this at the moment, and could only send Xue Ruoyun back to the hospital.


    Seeing that Mu Sheng had walked out, Mu Zheng quickly dodged to the side and hid beside the tent. As he watched Mu Ying gloomily leave, his figure seemed exceptionally lonely under the cold moonlight.


    Mu Zheng was a little confused in his heart. He had clearly heard him save the drenched Xue Ruyun in the water, and was worried that Xue Ruyun would lose his reputation. That was why he had purposely betrothed Xue Ruyun to him.


    Who would have thought that he would still insist on annulling the engagement even though he had already been attacked once by Xue Muyun? He was so resolute in his actions. She guessed that he was probably extremely disgusted with Xue Muyun, yet why was he so concerned about her now? He even did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to save her.


    "Could it be that after getting along with her, they have a relationship for a long time?" Mu Zheng guessed that in his opinion, not mentioning his appearance, anyone who had interacted with such a rare and unique woman like Xue Liuyun would fall in love with her.


    When he had first bestowed her to the crown prince and later to Mu Ying, he had even suspected that there was something wrong with Xue Luoyun, which was quite a distance away from her mother, when he heard that both of them had annulled the engagement. Until later, when they met in the imperial garden for the first time, they would never forget each other again.


    Since Mu Ying had already ruined their marriage and disregarded Xue Muyun''s face, she had become everyone''s laughing stock. It was probably because he didn''t know how to cherish them. Mu Zheng would never give him another chance. After Xiao Die left, after so many years, he had finally untied the knot in his heart and met a woman he loved. It had once again ignited the hope of love.


    "As the son of the true dragon and the son of the Nine Five Great Masters, I will definitely hold her in my hands and protect her forever. Only I can protect her well." Mu Zheng secretly thought about it and sighed. He walked out, planning to personally propose to Xue Duan Sheng and marry Xue Ruyun if she got better this time.


    Just as he was about to enter Xue Ruyun''s tent, he saw a familiar figure quietly walking over. Mu Zheng saw that the person was getting closer and closer. Under the moonlight, he saw that it was actually his own son, Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Why is he here so late?" Mu Zheng was puzzled and stopped in his tracks.


    He saw Mu Zhuo quietly walking into the tent while holding a long, jade-green plant in his arms.


    Mu Zhuo, as the crown prince, should be studying seriously right now, but he was afraid of Xue Luoyun, so he couldn''t help but secretly run over. This was because the outside world was not as vast and grand as the imperial palace. This tent was very close to him, and if he was not careful, he would encounter his own royal father or royal uncle.


    If he let them know that his mind was filled with the private affairs of his children, he would not avoid reprimanding them. He might even lose his position as Crown Prince.


    Mu Zhuoyun walked into the tent and saw Xue Ruyun quietly lying there. Angele put the plants on the bed and sat down quietly.


    "This is the green plant you gave me. I have always regarded it as a treasure. When you said you could help me recover faster, I always believed you. "Now that I''ve brought back your plant, I hope that you can get better soon." Mu Zhuo said, his tone becoming somewhat gloomy.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always wanted to say that to you. At that time, I did not recognize you clearly, because I broke the engagement and made you sad. Yet you ignored the past and risked your life to save me. He even gave me plants to heal me as soon as possible. Why do you want to repay me with virtue? That makes me even more ashamed. Now that I see you in such pain, there''s nothing I can do about it. Sorry, you have to get better as soon as possible. "


    As Mu Zhuoyun spoke, he took out the silk handkerchief from his chest and looked at it again and again. He thought back to when he was severely injured, and how Xue Luoyun had led the horse and dragged him back one step at a time. But now, as he saw her painfully lying on the bed, he couldn''t do anything but shake his head and sigh.


    He sat down for a while before hurrying out, heading towards his tent.


    Mu Zheng stood outside the tent with mixed feelings. He never thought that his son would actually fall for Xue Ruyun. This made him feel a great sense of crisis. Initially, they were a couple that loved each other. However, because of He Yuan, Mu Zhuozhi chose Xue Lian''s painting to break off the engagement.


    Back then, Xue Ruoyun had loved Mu Zhuoyun''s perception. But now, it seemed that if Xue Ruoyun had known the thoughts of Mu Zhuoyun, who knew what decision he would have made. As Mu Zheng thought of this, his heart ached as if he had already lost Xue Ruoyun.


    Because if Xue Ruoyun had bluntly said that she still loved Mu Zhuoyun and wanted to re-cultivate their relationship, she definitely wouldn''t have forced her to do so. As long as she could be happy, she was willing to watch from afar.


    Mu Zheng stood outside his tent, looking at the clear and bright sky. A lonely moon hung in the sky, just like his current self. Mu Zheng had originally planned to go in and see Xue Ruyun, but after hearing these two people''s words, he didn''t have the courage to step in. Because he really didn''t know what to say to Xue Ruyun.


    So what if he thought so much? Right now, his biggest wish was that as long as she was fine, he would not care about what happened after that.


    As long as he could see her alive and kicking in front of him, chatting with him, he felt that this life was enough. Thinking of this, he turned his head and walked back to his tent. In the tent, however, he was worried about Xue Ruyun, so he repeatedly sent eunuchs by his side to ask about the news of the Godly Doctor a few more times.


    As they counted on their fingers, they felt as if they had passed through spring and autumn. Finally, on the third day, they received good news: the military doctor, Bian Niao, from the nearby northern camp had arrived.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly went to greet them in unison.


    "Aiyo, Conquering King, what virtue or ability do I have? I''ll have to trouble you to come out and welcome me personally." He saw an old man with an immortal demeanor and a crane hairstyle walk up, clasping his hands towards Mu Rong Zhan.


    "Mr. Bian, we are old acquaintances, it is only right for me to welcome my friends." Although Mu Sheng was young, he had forgotten all about this old man.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Mr. Flat Bird had been running around for days and nights, and he felt a little guilty when he saw his respected essay greeting them from afar.


    They had just taken a few steps into the camp when they saw the emperor and the crown prince arrive. Although the Bian Niao had never seen the Emperor before, he knew from Mu Zheng''s attire and the innate aura of a king that shook the world that he was the king of the Western Lion Kingdom.


    Without waiting for Mu Sheng''s introduction, the bird immediately bowed and said, "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. May Your Majesty live for tens of thousands of years."

 C89

    Mu Zheng slightly raised his hand. "Rise. There''s no need to be overly courteous. Look at the patient first."


    Seeing that the emperor had come forward, and that the king had personally left the camp to welcome him, the little bird instantly understood the importance of this illness. It seemed like this person held an extremely high position in everyone''s hearts and they couldn''t help but feel pressured.


    "Understood." The small bird stood up, and under the guidance of the crowd, quickly arrived at Xue Muyun''s tent.


    "Have you heard about it, sister? The genius doctor, Bian Niao, actually arrived. " Xue LianTu hurriedly opened Xue Shaoli''s door and passed the message as soon as he entered.


    "What?! Why are you so fast?!" Xue Shaoli was drawing her eyebrows, and her hand was almost crooked.


    "Big sister has such a carefree and elegant manner. I, your little sister, have already sent someone to scout for news." Xue Lian spoke as if he was taking credit for something.


    "What? You''re not plotting, are you going to take care of the patient?"


    Xue Shaoli looked at her blushing cheeks before opening her mouth. "Why are you so fast?"


    "I heard that the Emperor was especially concerned about this Xue Luoyun, and didn''t hesitate to send his Ferghana Horse to receive him." Xue Lian was indignant.


    "So it''s like that. That Ferghana horse travels a thousand miles in a day. No wonder it''s so fast."


    "Why is big sister so relaxed?" Xue Lian drew a picture of Xue Shaoli carefully combing her hair before the copper mirror. She seemed exceptionally calm and impatient.


    Xue Shaoli looked at her and continued combing the other side.


    "I never would have thought that Xue Muyun''s life was so hard. This time, it could be said that his efforts failed and he even delayed the Third Prince." Xue Lian said angrily as he purposely mentioned Mu Lingfeng.


    Hearing her mention the third prince, Xue Shaoli stopped and glanced at her. She then stood up and tidied up her clothes. "I know how anxious little sister is, but the Godly Doctor has already arrived. What can I do? Don''t get angry and ruin yourself."


    "I just can''t take it anymore." Xue Lian gritted his teeth.


    "What can I not swallow?" Xue Shaoli secretly looked down on Xue Lianshen from the bottom of his heart. He could not keep his composure. She was already on the verge of death, so even if the Godly Doctor came and saved her, it was still unknown. Furthermore, even if we can save him, it will not be a day and a half''s worth of time. Rather than getting angry here, it would be better for us to go and find an opportunity. "


    When Xue Lian heard her words, it was as if her words had awakened someone from a dream. She immediately beamed with happiness. "Elder sister is right. Sister is too angry." As she spoke, she followed Xue Lian and walked out.


    He saw that there was already a circle of people outside the tent. They all wanted to take a look at the Godly Doctor''s elegance. Presumably, the Godly Doctor had already treated him inside the tent.


    On the other side, Yuchi Min, who just so happened to have a slightly better physique, hurriedly rushed over, disregarding any attempts to dissuade or dissuade her.


    He saw the small bird enter the room and ordered the servant girl to help him sit up, revealing half of his injured arm. Only then was he able to see the severity of the wound, which was far beyond his imagination. The knife''s wound was too deep. The tendons and veins had already been cut, revealing the deep white bones.


    The flybird took another sniff, took a pulse, stroked its beard, and came out.


    It was a miracle that he was still able to maintain his current state even after receiving such heavy injuries. It can be seen how strong this person''s will to survive is. "


    Mu Zheng stepped forward to welcome him while Mu Ying followed beside him. He asked anxiously, "Is there any other way to save him?" Mu Zheng and Mu Wenwen actually blurted out these words at the same time.


    The flatbird stroked its beard and pondered for a moment before shaking its head. "Hard to say, hard to say."


    Seeing him in such a state, Mu Zheng became dispirited. His heart felt like it was being poured with cold water, and he took two steps back.


    Mu Zhuo felt as if he was struck by lightning and collapsed in despair. At first, he had been hoping for this genius doctor to come and get rid of the disease, but he hadn''t thought that even the genius doctor would say something like this. This time, Xue Ruoyun was going to die.


    Mu Ying had been through many battles and was relatively calm. Moreover, he knew the habits of the Bian Niao, so he was not completely confident that he could say something like this. He unwillingly asked, "How confident are you?"


    The flat bird stroked its beard again and shook its head, "This matter is hard to deal with, but it is easier to put it down than to put it into words."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is a very rare and serious illness. Moreover, the one injured is a woman with a weak constitution. Being able to support it up until now was no longer an easy task. However, the flesh on her hands had already rotted away, and the poison had spread to all her organs. Therefore, she first lost too much blood on her body, while her brain supplied blood, so she didn''t wake up. It''s the poison that attacks the heart, so I can''t wake up for a long time. "


    When he heard the bird had fully understood the situation with a single look, it spoke in a logical and logical manner. Imperial Physician Zhang and the rest nodded their heads, expressing their admiration.


    "What should we do?" Mu Sheng didn''t want to know the principles behind it. He only wanted to save her as soon as possible.


    "The only way to dispel the poison aura is to follow the example of the ancients, scraping the bones and treating the poison, removing all the rotting flesh in the hand." The flat bird calmly reported.


    "Ah, that''s great. Then quickly ask Mister to shave his bones." Mu Sheng was extremely excited. When Mu Zheng and the others heard the news and saw a glimmer of hope, they were overjoyed.


    However, the sparrow clearly said that it could save her, but after hearing Mu Sheng''s urging, it didn''t make a move and still stood there, "Take your time, king, please listen to this old man''s words."


    Mu Sheng was puzzled. What did this mean? The magpie shook his head, and then opened his mouth again, "What I said just now was simple, but now is very difficult."


    "How hard is it?"


    "After the bone is scraped, the wound must be sewn back together. Because her wound was too big, if she didn''t sew it up, it would be very difficult for the two sides of her body to grow into a single piece. After a long time, it would still continue to produce rotting meat and poison gas that attacked his heart. If he continued to do so, he might not be able to turn the situation around. It''s just that I don''t know how to sew up the damaged meridians. Thus, there was only one way to save her life, and that was to cut off her arm. "But if that''s the case, then my hand will be crippled in the future."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Upon hearing this, everyone turned pale with fright, their hair standing on end. Mu Sheng''s heart thumped even harder, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone knew that if this woman lost her arm, she would become a cripple. Not to mention the fact that Xue Ruyun was still young and had a long life ahead of him. How to deal with it in the future. She was originally a beauty that could topple cities and topple nations. If she didn''t have her jade arms, she would be ridiculed by others. How could she accept this?


    When Xue Shaoli, who was standing outside the tent, heard this, he glanced at Xue LianTu with a face full of pride. His eyes seemed to say: "How is it? I''m right, right?"


    The snow lotus understood and secretly gave her a thumbs up from under her sleeve. It was as if the two of them were very unhappy. If there was no one by their side, they would have almost laughed out loud.


    It could be assumed that this Xue Luoyun was either dead, or suffering a fate worse than death. The two of them covered their mouths with silk and secretly laughed.


    Unlike them, when Yuchi Min heard this, her tears began to flow. She, who had experienced many battles, had seen many life and death situations. Therefore, she was already used to this kind of thing. However, when he heard that a weak and delicate woman like Xue Ruyun had to endure such great pain, it was still because of her. Her heart was even more ashamed, and she felt sorrowful for her suffering.

 C90

    Mu Zheng sat paralyzed in his chair. His mind was already in a mess as if he was in a trance, as if this was just a dream.


    Mu Sheng was dispirited as well. He wished that the one feeling the pain from the peeling was himself. Right now, his mind was filled with all sorts of messy thoughts.


    What if he lost her?


    But what if she saved his life?


    If she got up and saw that she had lost her hand, she would definitely be extremely sad and would not be able to persevere.


    However, if she didn''t cut off this hand, her life would be gone ¡­


    Moreover, the pain of her hands being chopped off was terrifying. It was excruciating. How could a weak girl like her be able to withstand this!


    Mu Sheng had lived for thirty years and had never hesitated. He wasn''t worried that she would lose her arms. Even if she lost both hands, Mu Ying would still take care of her for the rest of his life. However, he wouldn''t be able to see her immersed in pain for the rest of her life.


    The more Mu Yong thought about it, the more furious he felt. He was angry at himself for not protecting her properly, and he hated the heavens for being so unfair.


    Although Xue Ruyun was lying on the bed, motionless, she could still hear the sounds coming from outside. Hearing her own miserable fate, her eyelashes trembled for a moment, and tears uncontrollably flowed out.


    The flat-bird sighed, "Your Majesty, conquest of the throne, hurry up and make your decision. If you''re late, the five poisons will attack your heart and the last bit of yang energy will dissipate. I''m afraid even with this old man''s abilities, there''s no way to reverse the situation."


    Hearing his words, Mu Zheng and the others felt like they had just awoken from a dream. After hesitating for a long time, they forced out a few words. This arm ¡­ "Cut it..." With that, Mu Sheng turned around and slapped his hand on the pillar, unable to utter another word.


    Mu Zhuo was paralyzed and almost fainted.


    Only Mu Sheng''s eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists so tightly that the veins in his body were exposed. His eyes were wide open and filled with tears. He gritted his teeth with all his might to not let them fall.


    "Understood."


    The flat bird picked up the knife it had prepared earlier and spat out a mouthful of wine.


    "Sigh, what a pity. If my senior brother Bian Xi was here, all of this wouldn''t have happened. " He shook his head, poured the wine over the wound and was about to swing the knife ¡­


    "Stop!" With a loud shout from Mu Zheng, the flat bird raised its head to look. Mu Yong tightly gripped his hand and raised it in the air!


    "Conquering King, what are you doing?" The flat-bird was puzzled. It saw the emperor, the crown prince, and the others rush in as well.


    "What? What did you say?!" Mu Sheng held onto his shoulder, the strength in his hands so strong that it felt like it was digging into his bones. He shouted hysterically as tears gushed out of his eyes.


    "Hey hey hey, let go!" "Be careful of the blade." The flat bird struggled, almost stabbing the blade into Mu Sheng''s hand.


    Mu Zhuo and the others also came up to pull Mu Ying away. Only then did the sparrow breathe heavily and almost die.


    He slowly put down his saber. He didn''t know what Mu Ying''s expression meant when he saw the expression on his face.


    "Could it be that he had lost his mind due to excessive sadness?"


    The flat bird guessed. It put away the knife and took out a pill from its bosom for Mu Ying to consume. "This is a Tranquil Spirit Pill. If you eat it, you won''t be so excited."


    However, Mu Rong Zhan threw the medicine on the ground and asked, "Who was that bastard you were talking about just now?"


    The bird seemed to know something when it saw him like this. It quickly recalled.


    I remember that year when there was a plague. All of the old and young people in our village died. Only my brother and I struggled to escape this calamity. Watching our parents and our families being tortured to death by the plague, we were powerless and in extreme pain.


    From then on, we secretly vowed to grow up to become a famous doctor of medicine, to save the dead and help the wounded as their own responsibility.


    We asked for food along the way. Every time he heard of a genius doctor with outstanding medical skills, he would immediately head over to acknowledge him as his teacher, wanting to become his apprentice. Unfortunately, both of them had no money and could not pay the tuition fees. Each time, they would be chased out. He would have to borrow books to teach himself, or he would have to lean against the wall and eavesdrop. Every time he was caught, he would be beaten up.


    Until, once, we were beaten to a pulp. On his deathbed, he met an old man with a heart of gold. He saw that we were eager to learn, and that we also had a kind heart that could help the world. He brought us to the mountain and personally taught us the medical skills passed down through his ancestors.


    So this person was actually the descendant of the famous ancient genius doctor, Bian Que. Seeing that we have no last name, other people only call us stinking beggars, but also to let us remember our ancestors. Master gave us the name of Pingxiang, the flat bird, which combined to make the flat magpie, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang, Pingxiang.


    Master has taught us according to our talents. We were both very studious and had our own merits. I was brave and decisive, and my master taught me to shave my bones and cure my poison. His elder brother was meticulous and clever, and his master taught him how to sew up wounds.


    Later, when the master and old man had left, we went out to practice medicine in order to fulfill the wishes of the day.


    Later, the situation was in turmoil. Smoke rose in all directions, and war broke out frequently. We were separated in a war and never heard from each other again.


    Until one day, someone delivered a corpse. Although it looked completely different, the birthmark on it was exactly the same as my brother''s. He didn''t expect that after being separated for so many years, they would meet again after being separated by Yin and Yang. Thinking of this, the bird couldn''t help but feel sad, looking sad.


    Although it had been twenty years, the bird still remembered the scene of its death. It was truly unrecognizable.


    However, the crowd did not sigh after hearing what happened twenty years ago. Instead, all of them were beaming with happiness and dancing with joy as they shouted, "Xue Ruyun can be saved this time!"


    The Flat Bird was puzzled for a moment, and then became excited as if he understood something, "I heard you guys saying that, my brother is not dead yet! Do you even know where he is? "


    "Exactly." Upon hearing Mu Ying''s affirmation, the little bird was so happy that it almost fainted.


    "Where is he now?" The flat-bird''s voice trembled as it grabbed onto Mu Ying''s body. Now, it was his turn to go crazy.


    "He didn''t die. He was also in the military. He became one of the doctors under General Yuchi''s command and is currently rushing over here!"


    "Ha, oh, oh, really?" That''s great, Bian Que stroked his beard, he was also happy and excited.


    "The Emperor has already sent someone to receive him. He should be arriving today as well."


    "That''s great, I didn''t expect us two brothers to meet again, thank god!" When the flatbird finished, it remembered that the emperor was still here. It hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed three times. "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, your majesty."


    "Get up. Now, he should be able to shave his bones and treat the poison in this Xue Moyan''s body. " Mu Zheng urged.


    This official will go and prepare, "the flat-bird walked a few steps and then came back," This is a bloody scene, which could only be endured by ordinary palace maids. If you want the help of a man, there is something wrong with it, but you have to be brave, brave, and see a bloody person to help me.


    Hearing this good news, Xue Shaoli was furious. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard a voice like that coming from inside. Xue Shaoli''s eyes flashed with a fierce light.

 C91

    "Someone, go call for him..." Mu Zheng was calling for someone.


    "I''ll do it!" He saw Xue Shaoli rush in.


    Mu Zheng looked at her and couldn''t believe her eyes. "You''re a lady from a noble family. How can you bear it if you don''t even go out?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t look at me because I''m too weak to withstand the wind. In reality, we, the third sister, are the bravest among them." When I was young, I went out to protect my sister and elder sister. In any case, since Xue Luoyun didn''t know, she could say whatever she wanted.


    "Not to mention that my sister is injured. As a sister, I am duty-bound to do anything. I don''t even think about being afraid."


    Her words convinced everyone, and most of the people present praised her. This Xue Shaoli was truly a loyal woman.


    Only Xue Lian, who was standing by the side, snickered. She had seen through Xue Shaoli''s thoughts a long time ago. It must have been because she was secretly playing tricks while she was helping Xue Ruyun. Since that was the case, before that afternoon even arrived, she had already died. And if she died, she could blame it on the bird. Because no one would have thought that someone as close to a sister as her would harbor such malicious intentions.


    If she didn''t die, she would have a beautiful reputation for righteousness.


    "Fine." Mu Zheng nodded his head in agreement. Xue Shaoli thought her scheme had succeeded and was about to enter.


    However, Mu Sheng stretched out his sword to stop her. "Your Majesty, this person cannot be used." Upon hearing this, Xue Shaoli was secretly shocked and pretended to be calm.


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Zheng was puzzled.


    "This person is vicious and scheming, we can''t let her in." Mu Sheng spoke bluntly.


    When these words came out, the entire hall was shocked, they didn''t know why the king would say such words. In everyone''s eyes, this youth was a good younger sister that everyone praised repeatedly. And she has always been dignified and elegant, virtuous and virtuous, as everyone knows. However, when they saw that the one who said that was the conquest of kings, no one dared to refute.


    Just as they were in a difficult situation, they saw a person stagger over. "Your majesty, I''ll go."


    This person was Yuchi Min. Just now, he had been pulled along by General Yuchi, preventing him from coming forward. It was only when she was seriously injured that she regained her senses. This bone scraping poison would last for at least a few hours, and at most a few dozen hours. Yuchi Min''s body definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    However, this Yuchi Min had always been deeply grateful. She no longer had to worry about this. It was because of her that Xue Ruyun had suffered such heavy injuries. If she didn''t help her, then her conscience wouldn''t let her go.


    Mu Zheng took a glance and felt that although Yuchi Min had never met her before, she was not acting because of her sincerity. Therefore, she nodded and let her in.


    Although Mu Zheng didn''t know Xue Shaoli''s character, he didn''t dare to take his life as a joke. For now, Yuchi Min was the best choice.


    Xue Shaoli couldn''t do anything about it. She glared angrily at Mu Ying and retreated unwillingly.


    "It''s up to you." Mu Ying cupped his fists and saluted the flat bird.


    The flat-bird nodded repeatedly, "You can rest assured, my king. I will do my best." He then took a pill and handed it to Yuchi Min. "Holding it in your mouth will increase your energy level."


    Yuchi Min swallowed the medicine and followed her inside.


    Mu Sheng and the others waited outside anxiously, waiting for five to six hours. Other than the sound of the swords clashing against each other and the fresh blood that came out from the basins one after another, there was no sign of the birds.


    At this moment, another piece of good news came, "We''ve arrived." General Yuchi hurried forward to welcome him. and he will explain the current situation.


    When Bian Xi heard this, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly entered the tent to pay his respects to Mu Zheng before walking in.


    After hearing the two people inside exclaiming in shock, he did not have the time to exchange pleasantries and instead hurriedly started to treat them.


    The two genius doctors teamed up and once again heard the unorganized voice from within: "Knife, gauze, alcohol, needle and fishing line ¡­" Although the two of them had not met for many years, their teamwork was smooth and flawless.


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    "Your majesty, why don''t you go rest first? This servant is waiting here. If anything happens, this servant will immediately report to you." Eunuch Wei, who was standing right next to the eunuch, asked carefully.


    "Royal father, you have overworked yourself these few days and are no longer in any serious trouble. Please rest with your royal uncle first. I will guard this place." Mu Zhuoyun respectfully said.


    On one hand, it was due to filial piety. On the other hand, Mu Zhuo was very restrained when he saw his royal uncle and father here. He didn''t even dare to show his concern for Xue Luoyun.


    "That''s right. Your majesty, you should go rest first. There are officials waiting here to watch over you." All the imperial physicians hastened to chime in.


    Mu Zheng massaged his aching temples. His nerves had been tense for the past few days. He couldn''t eat or sleep well, and his body couldn''t bear the food. Not to mention that he still had a lot of national circumstances to deal with.


    Currently, there were two divine doctors guarding Xue Ruyun, and the imperial physician was waiting outside. It seemed like there shouldn''t be any problems, so he stood up. "Okay, you guys stay here. If there''s anything, report to me immediately."


    "This subject and others respectfully send you off, your majesty."


    Seeing that Mu Zheng had left, they invited the Crown Prince to go with them to rest, but they insisted on waiting outside and refused to leave.


    After waiting outside for a few more hours, he finally heard the sound of washing his hands. It should be over by now. Mu Ying hurriedly stood up.


    Upon seeing Bian Xi, the two of them walked out. Soon, it was Yuchi Min, who was sweating profusely. After having stood there for so long, Yuchi Min''s face was ashen, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. It was fortunate that the bird gave her the divine medicine, or else she would have fainted a long time ago.


    Seeing the two genius doctors come out, everyone quickly surrounded them: "How was it?" Mu Sheng asked anxiously, deeply afraid that something would go wrong.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. "Very successful. The stitches have been completed."


    "Really? That''s great!" Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, all of them extremely excited and beaming with joy. Imperial Physician Zhang and the others were the happiest of the lot, and now their lives were saved.


    "Can we go in and take a look?" Mu Sheng asked anxiously.


    "It won''t do for now. I''ve just cleaned up the wound and stitched it up. The patient is already in so much pain that he needs to rest now. I need a good night''s rest." The small bird wanted to stroke it, but as it realized that there was still a lot of blood on its hand, it withdrew its hand.


    "Then when will he wake up?" Mu Zhuoyun continued to ask.


    "If I''m early, tonight, if I''m late, I should be able to wake up tomorrow morning."


    "Is that so? "Great!" Mu Zhuoyun firmly clenched his fist. Xue Ruoyun had finally survived this time.


    "Little brother, I''ve been asking around for you for so many years, but you''ve never come back." "Where did you go? Why didn''t you come and find your brother me?" He had been focused on his operation, but now, he could no longer control his emotions and revealed his true feelings.

 C92

    "I''ve been looking for you for years, and I mistook you for dead ¡­." At this point, the small bird began to sob.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Pinkie took his hand and put a hand on his back. The bird couldn''t stop itself from hugging him. The two brothers who had been separated for decades finally met again.


    "Since I parted from you, I have roamed the world, and after wars broke out, I went to the military to be a doctor. Because the military was busy, I never came out. "What about you?"


    "Me too, a year after I parted with you, I was deeply in love with him, so I followed him to be a military doctor in the northern army camp."


    "I didn''t expect that both of us, who are under the command of the Seizure King, would never know each other. What a pity."


    "No regrets, no regrets." Bian Xi quickly waved his hand. "Haven''t we already met? "If it wasn''t for this, I am afraid I would never have the chance to meet you again in this life."


    "Yes, yes." The two of them then tightened their grip.


    Everyone looked at the two of them and was filled with emotion. The two of them had bright and spirited eyes, and both of them had a ruddy complexion. There were no wrinkles on their faces, and as they walked, the wind blew around them, giving them the demeanor of immortals.


    The two exchanged a few pleasantries before they recalled the conquest of the king. Shuang Xi quickly knelt down and said, "This humble subject pays his respect to the conquest of the king."


    Mu Ying supported himself with both hands, "There''s no need to be so courteous, please get up. Your brother rarely meets you, and he''s been tired out for so long, hurry up and go rest. "


    The two thanked each other in their hearts before bowing and leaving.


    Mu Ying had left two imperial physicians to watch over the tent while the rest of the guards had already sent out their orders. Only Mu Zhuo was able to return the favor. He paced back and forth in the tent, unable to stop himself from looking into the room.


    Seeing him act this way, he felt displeased in his heart. With a light cough, he slowly said, "Nephew, you should go rest."


    "Ah, Royal Uncle, I want to stay here with you." Mu Zhuoyun thought about how Xue Ruyun was about to wake up, so he decided to leave. He quickly put on a front.


    "What, you''re not listening to what royal uncle says?" You''ve just recovered from a serious illness, so you should rest more. " Mu Sheng put on the airs of an Imperial Uncle, pretending to be concerned.


    "Oh." Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Mu Zhuang could only agree. This was because Mu Sheng was unsmiling and his face was gloomy and cold. He was well aware of this Imperial Uncle''s temperament. He didn''t dare to be disobedient and could only turn around and walk away.


    Seeing him go down, Mu Ying shook his head. With Mu Zhuo''s concerned expression, he knew in his heart that his old feelings for Xue Luoyun had probably already resurrected. He was afraid that Mu Zhuoyun would snatch him away, so he used his status to call him away. In this way, the first person Xue Ruyun would see when he woke up was himself. While carrying this precaution, Mu Sheng was secretly delighted in his heart.


    "You two keep an eye out for him. Notify me as soon as your young miss wakes up." Mu Ying instructed Yun Zhi and the maidservants in the inner chamber before sitting down at the table. Looking at the flickering light, he thought about the appearance of Xue Ruyun when he woke up and gradually fell asleep with one hand supporting his head.


    Xue Ruyun''s head was spinning, and he felt as if he had slept for a very long time. His hands began to ache, and his eyebrows wrinkled, and his fingers began to move. Gradually, he woke up and looked at the flickering light. He felt an intense pain in his right hand, but couldn''t move it no matter how he tried to raise it.


    She was in so much pain that she let out a hissing sound. At this time, she saw that Yun Zhi had woken up in a daze. As she raised her head, she saw that Xue Ruyun''s eyes were wide open.


    Yun Zhi was overjoyed. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Miss, you''re awake." Suddenly, he seemed to recall something and hurriedly ran outside to report.


    "Reporting to the prince, the young miss is awake."


    "What!" Being hit by this, Mu Sheng''s hands slipped and his head drooped down. He suddenly woke up. He quickly ran into the room.


    He saw Xue Luoyun prop himself up and sit up, grimacing in pain. Mu Sheng slowed her pace and walked step by step towards her.


    Seeing Mu Ying walk in, Xue Ruoyun was confused. "Why are you here ¡­"


    However, before she could finish her question, Mu Ying hugged her tightly and rested his head on her shoulder. "You''re finally awake ¡­"


    "Mm, ha, you are ¡­" Xue Ruyun was not used to Mu Ying''s sudden enthusiasm. She just let him hug her for a while and didn''t feel disgusted at all. Yun Zhi stood to the side, secretly happy for Xue Muyun.


    Mu Ying hugged him for a long time. After seeing no reaction from Xue Ruyun, he slowly let go of his arm, a little embarrassed.


    "What happened to me? "Also, what happened to my hand?" After he let go, Xue Luoyun discovered that his hand was wrapped like a dumpling as he anxiously asked.


    "It''s fine. Be good and don''t worry." Mu Ying looked at her tenderly and spoke in a soft voice. Thinking about the suffering she had gone through, Mu Ying felt his heart ache.


    "Oh, hey, your voice is so weird, why are you talking like that?" The usually stern Mu Yong suddenly looked at him with this kind of scorching gaze and spoke with such gentleness. Xue Ruoyun was not used to it at all.


    "Eh, you are the one who is confused, why did you have to be so impulsive that day? In order to save others, he had almost lost his life! "You even stole my horse. I haven''t settled the score with you yet." Being talked about like this, Mu Sheng felt incomparably awkward and angry. He couldn''t help but lose his temper.


    "Hmm?" Xu Mengying recalled the day she was attacked by the fierce tiger. She only remembered her last glance, and when she saw Mu Ying rushing over and grabbing her in his arms, she fainted.


    "Thank you, for saving me once again ¡­" Not only did Xue Ruyun not quarrel with him, he was actually sincerely grateful.


    Mu Sheng was stupefied by her capricious change. This Godly Doctor couldn''t have cut off Xue Ruyun''s brain to repair his arm, right? He thought to himself as he went to settle the score with the flat-footed bird. However, he heard Xue Luoyun say, "Thank you for saving me from the mouth of the fierce tiger that day."


    Mu Sheng stopped in his tracks. He never thought that the Sleeping Beauty would still remember this matter. He stuttered as he said, "Thank you. What''s there to thank about? It was nothing more than a small effort."


    "And your horse, I''m sorry." Xue Ruyun scratched his head and glanced at Mu Ying''s face, afraid that he would lose his temper again.


    Seeing her like this, how could Mu Ying lose his temper? He cleared his throat and pretended to be angry. "You''re not allowed to do this next time!"


    "Yes." Xue Moyan promised, but in her heart, she was determined to help the next time someone encountered such a danger.


    "Oh, my hand hurts ¡­" The pain from his arm was akin to a knife being twisted. Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but groan, and quickly shut his mouth.


    Mu Ying looked at her arm that was wrapped up like a dumpling and felt his heart ache. However, he couldn''t soften down. "Does it hurt? Be patient. Your hand is still considered lucky this time. Fortunately, you received the help of two divine doctors at the same time. "If the Bian Niao had spoken slower, your hand would have been completely crippled." Mu Ying still had a lingering fear when he thought about it, as though he was in a dream.


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at him.


    He was sure that when Xue Ruyun woke up, it would be extremely painful. Therefore, he specifically told the flat bird to prescribe a prescription, and that it would have the effect of alleviating the pain by giving the bird an order to wait.


    "Drink this." Mu Sheng pretended not to see Xue Ruyun''s supercilious look.


    "Oh." Seeing that he was not angry, Xue Ruyun also became exceptionally obedient and quickly drank a mouthful.


    Seeing that she had become lively, Mu Ying felt at ease. He thought back to when he heard that his life was going to end soon, and his heart felt as painful as a knife. But now, she had returned after making a trip to the gates of hell. She had lost her beauty and regained her former glory, so she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Xue Ruyun drank a few mouthfuls of medicine, then raised his head and blankly stared at Mu Ying. He thought that Mu Ying''s eyes had reddened from staying up all night.


    "What, you won''t be moved to tears when you see the young lady wake up, right?" Although Xue Ruyun''s body was in pain, he still couldn''t stop himself from teasing Mu Sheng.


    "You''re the one who''s moved to tears. You''re the only one who doesn''t want to drink the medicine!" Mu Ying said as he pretended to snatch the medicine away.


    "Why?" Xue Ruyun did not give it to him, but kept the medicine in his bosom.


    "I got someone to prescribe this medicine!" Mu Ying glared at her.


    "Tsk, who cares? I''ll return it to you."


    "You!" Mu Sheng was so angry that he raised his hand to hit Xue Ruyun.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t be so stingy."


    Xue Ruyun shouted. He closed his eyes and held his head in fear. After waiting for a long time, Mu Sheng''s hand still did not land.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Sheng with empty eyes. In the end, Mu Sheng couldn''t bear to part with it, so he lightly patted Xue Ruoyun''s head.


    "Drink all of this medicine!"


    "It''s so bitter. Just leave it, I''ll drink it later." Xue Luoyun had a face full of disdain.


    "Do you want to drink or not? If you don''t, I''ll throw you out." Mu Ying glared at her with an uncompromising expression.


    "I''ll drink, I''ll drink." Xue Luoyun was injured, and was unable to contend against her. A wise man does not take advantage of the situation, so he could only hold his nose and drink it all in one go.


    After Mu Sheng won, a smile appeared on his face.


    The two were talking and laughing when Mu Zheng, who was in the middle of the night, walked in. Because he was afraid of affecting Xue Luoyun, he didn''t let anyone spread the news to him.


    Looking at the two of them chatting happily, he couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart. He suppressed his anger and hurriedly asked with concern, "You''re awake?"


    "This subject''s daughter greets the Emperor." Xue Ruyun exhaled and was about to get off the bed to kneel down.


    "Chendi greets you, royal brother."


    "Lie still, no need to be so polite." Mu Zheng quickly stopped Xue.


    "How do you feel?"


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun was about to sit up, Yun Zhi hastily placed a soft pillow behind his back.


    "Mm, much better now. Many thanks to the emperor for his concern."


    "That''s great, that''s great." The Emperor was overjoyed, his joy rising to the ends of his eyebrows.


    Looking at Xue Ruyun, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a tender affection. "Don''t be like this next time, it''s too dangerous. Although saving people is a good thing, you have to be careful of your own safety. " Mu Zheng''s voice was low and gentle. He didn''t care about Mu Sheng at all as he stood to the side.


    "Yes. About that ¡­ Yuchi Min should be fine, right?" Xue Luoyun replied, then thought of that lady.


    "Why are you still concerned about others at a time like this?" Mu Ying coldly said as he rolled his eyes at her. He then turned around and sat to the side to drink a cup of tea.


    Mu Zheng glanced at Mu Ying and replied with a gentle look in his eyes, "She''s fine, don''t worry."


    With the assistance of the Godly Doctor, Xue Ruoyun''s illness quickly recovered and he was able to get off the bed and walk after only four or five days. However, his right hand was still wrapped like a dumpling, and it was said that he would have to wait until his wound completely healed before he could open it.

 C93

    "I already said that I won''t leave a scar, right?" Xue Luoyun pressed against his wound through the thick gauze, somewhat worried. After all, he still had a long wound on his hand. If there was a vicious wound in the middle of the summer, it would certainly be terrifying.


    "No, no, I''ve already consulted the Godly Doctor." At some point, Mu Zheng had walked in with a comforting voice, with Mu Ying following behind him.


    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything as he placed a white porcelain bottle on the table.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at it. He seemed to have seen this white porcelain bottle before.


    "Could this be ¡­" She looked up at Mu Ying.


    Mu Yong nodded slightly as a reply. Seeing this scene, Mu Zheng''s heart was in a mess.


    This was the scar removal medicine Mu Sheng had specially requested from the flat bird. The last time he had asked for this medicine for Xue Ruoyun, he didn''t know how good it would be.


    Seeing him nod, Xue Ruyun happily looked at him with gratitude. It was precisely because of this medicine that her back was as smooth and clean as new. There wasn''t the slightest scar on it. He didn''t expect Mu Ying to be so cold and harsh, but he was actually so meticulous and gentle in his thoughts. It seemed like the cold-looking him was actually very gentle and affectionate in his heart.


    Ever since he saw Xue Lian''s tearful face, Mu Zhuo had comforted him a few times. This, on the other hand, gave rise to hope in his heart. Every day, he would come and look for him. In Mu Zhuo''s heart, Xue Ruyun already existed. He didn''t want to lie to Xue Lian and had always wanted to find an opportunity to explain himself to her.


    On this day, Xue Lian painting came again to invite Mu Zhuoyun to go with him to fly a kite. Mu Zhuo Zhi considered it for a moment and then agreed.


    Xue Lian was wild with joy. He changed into a light and thin set of gauze clothes and after dressing up, he walked out. As he left, he turned back and pulled down the clothes on his shoulders, revealing his twin peaks.


    "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would agree to come out with me today. I''m so happy." Xue Lian was walking on the grass with the handkerchief wrapped around his hand. His footsteps were also exceptionally light.


    "Well, it''s nothing." Mu Zhuo Ji replied as though he was very worried about something. He really didn''t know how to say it when he saw Xue Lian draw like this.


    "Crown Prince, how about we fly a kite together?" When Xue Lian saw Mu Zhuo''s appearance, he did not seem very happy.


    "You can do it." Mu Zhuoyun dealt with it.


    "Then how about we go with the cauliflower? Look at how coquettish the peanuts are." Xue Lian suggested again.


    Mu Zhuo was absent-minded and did not answer her. Instead, she walked forward by herself.


    When Xue Liangran saw Mu Zhuo walking alone in front of him and distancing himself from him, his eyes moved and he fell to the ground with a "Aiya!".


    Pretending to be in pain, he rubbed his ankle and coquettishly complained, "It hurts."


    When Mu Zhuo heard her scream, he remembered Xue Lian''s drawing behind her. He hurriedly turned around and supported Xue Lianhua as he asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    "It hurts so bad." Xue Lian shouted in an exaggerated manner.


    "Probably injured your ankle. Come, let me help you up and find the imperial physician."


    When Xue Lian heard she was going to find an imperial physician, she couldn''t allow it. If she found an imperial physician, wouldn''t she be exposing herself? She felt guilty. She quickly forced a smile and waved her hand, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I can bear with this small injury. It''ll be fine after I walk for a while."


    "Is that so?" Mu Zhuo saw the expression on Xue Lian''s face and felt somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes." Xue Lian nodded and used a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Alright then, be careful." As Mu Zhuo said that, he supported Xue Lian''s painting.


    Xue Lian''s hand was placed on Mu Zhuo''s hand. He tried to prop himself up, but before he managed to stand firmly, he suddenly fell into Mu Zhuo''s arms.


    Mu Zhuo wrapped his arms around Xue Lian''s slender waist and looked down at her. He only saw that her eyes were as charming as silk. Her face was flushed red, and her lips were slightly open. She was extremely alluring. A pair of three inch golden lotuses was revealed under the fluttering skirt, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Her black hair fluttered between Mu Zhuo''s nails, revealing a pair of large, white breasts.


    When Xue Lian looked at Mu Zhuo''s handsome face, his face turned even redder. Her waist twisted and her heart throbbed. She closed her eyes and silently waited, hoping that she would actually lower her head and kiss her.


    He didn''t expect Mu Zhuoyun to just carry her and stand up, supporting her so he could remind her, "Are you alright? Next time, walk carefully." Then he straightened his clothes.


    When Xue Lian saw this, he felt embarrassed, embarrassed, and angry at the same time. Previously, when Xue Ruoyun and Mu Zhuoji were engaged for marriage, Mu Zhuoyun came to the Xue Manor to visit Xue Luoyun. This was the way she pretended to be bashful and weak, but in reality, she was flirting and flirting with Mu Zhuoyun. Again and again behind her back, repeatedly blackening Xue Ruyun, only then did Mu Zhuzhe have a misunderstanding about Xue Luoyun, thus she was determined to end the marriage.


    It was a rare occurrence that when Xue Ruyun was sick, she wanted to repeat the same old trick and recapture Mu Zhuoyun once again.


    However, Mu Zhuoyun''s heart had already been filled with Xue Muyun. She couldn''t accept anyone else, so she was no longer interested in her.


    "Since your foot is injured, let''s head back earlier." Mu Zhuo said with concern and started to walk back.


    Seeing Mu Zhuo walk forward, Xue Lianshu quickly caught up and walked shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness."


    "You''re welcome." After Mu Zhuo finished his sentence, he fell silent.


    Xue Lian followed Mu Zhuoji as they walked. They were getting closer and closer to the camp. She looked at Mu Zhuoyun''s handsome face and became intoxicated. She couldn''t help but want to express her inner expectations.


    "Your Highness, what do you think about painting?" Xue Lian asked boldly.


    "Mmm, you''re demure and skilled, gentle and generous, a pretty good woman." Mu Zhuo said politely.


    When Xue Lian heard this praise, he was overjoyed and a bit more courage appeared in his heart. She walked up to me in a few steps and blocked my path. She boldly stared into his eyes. "Then, Your Highness, could I take you on as my concubine?"


    Mu Zhuo was shocked to hear Xue Lian''s bold words. However, thinking back to how she had a good impression of her, she couldn''t help but misunderstand.


    He could not bear to hurt Xue Lian''s painting. After all, she was Xue Ruoyun''s younger sister. "You are a good girl, but we are not suitable for you." Mu Zhuoyun finally explained himself to Xue Lian.


    "Why?" Upon hearing his words, the snow painting lost its luster.


    "Because you''re not the kind of woman I want." Mu Zhuo was blunt, which made Xue Lianshui heartbroken.


    "Wasn''t the crown prince very concerned about your daughter and loved her?" "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Xue Lian''s painting was filled with endless resentment as he directly denounced Duan Ling Tian.


    "I just treated you as a friend, so I might have let you misunderstand." Mu Zhuo was truly sincere. Previously, he did have a good impression of Xue Liantu, but he was only sentimental and stopped being courteous. He had not reached the stage of talking about love, so how could he change his mind?

 C94

    At this time, Xue Lian suddenly started to pester her. Mu Zhuoyun originally felt somewhat guilty towards him, but now that she looked like this, he was completely irrational. Like a shrew, she immediately turned around and left.


    Looking at his departing back, Xue Lianshu was overcome with grief and fell to the ground in despair. He had wanted to be the Crown Prince''s consort, but the Crown Prince had refused him. He had lost all face.


    She mourned for a while, then suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of malice. "Xue Luoyun, it''s all your fault, you slut. Since the crown prince is already with me, I will definitely not let anyone destroy him. The crown prince is mine! " Xue Lian tightly grasped the grass and uprooted the lush grass.


    After Mu Zhuo explained it clearly to Xue Lian, he felt much more relaxed.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun woke up, Mu Zhuo had wanted to visit him a few times, but for some reason, recently, the emperor and his uncle often fought like this. Mu Zhuo was afraid that he would encounter them and be reprimanded. Thus, he could only watch from a distance.


    When Mu Zhuoyun heard that the Emperor and Imperial Uncle had gone to send off two divine doctors, he became exceptionally happy and prepared to go see Xue Ruoyun. He didn''t expect that Xue Lian, who had just walked to the door, would come looking for him.


    "Your Highness, you''re going out." When Xue Lian saw Mu Zhuoyun, he hastily stopped him.


    Mu Zhuoyun''s face turned cold, afraid that she would continue to pester her.


    "Why are you looking for me? Between you and I, I''ve already said it very clearly. "


    "Hmm, nothing much. Your servant came here to apologize to the Crown Prince." Xue Lian, who was dressed in simple yet elegant clothes, saluted.


    "Apologize?" This came as a great surprise to Mu Zhuo.


    "That day, my daughter was confused for a moment and said the wrong thing, causing the Crown Prince to be unhappy. Later on, when I went back to think about it, maybe my daughter misunderstood and caused trouble for the Crown Prince. I shouldn''t have come here to apologize."


    He didn''t expect that this Xue Lian painting would actually have such magnanimity. When he recalled that he had gone too far and misunderstood her, he felt that he had gone too far. Seeing Mu Zhuo''s expression soften, a trace of cunning swept past his eyes. He then said: "This subject respects the Crown Prince''s character. I thank the Crown Prince for his straightforward words yesterday. Since we can''t be linked together, I hope that Crown Prince will ignore his past grudges and be our friend."


    When Mu Zhuo heard her words, he felt somewhat guilty. It was reasonable that he thought she had let go of her obsession. Thus, he relaxed his brows and said, "That''s only natural. I also think so in my heart. Let''s be friends then."


    "Thank you, Your Highness. Since the crown prince still has matters to attend to, this subject shall not disturb you any longer." As Xue Lian spoke, he gracefully withdrew.


    When Mu Zhuoyun saw her like this, he felt very regretful. Previously, he felt that he had let her down, but now that she had let it go, he was relieved. He walked towards Xue Muyun''s tent.


    Xue Lian walked out of Mu Zhuoyun''s line of sight. Once she turned a corner, she immediately turned her head back and quietly followed. When she saw Mu Zhuoyun enter her tent, she gnashed her teeth. It seemed that Mu Zhuoyun had fallen in love with her once more, and didn''t have the slightest bit of affection for her. Thinking back on how she had painstakingly managed to steal her back after so many years, she felt unresigned in her heart. She hated that she couldn''t grind Xue Luoyun to dust.


    Now, it seemed that it was no longer possible to pretend to be weak and restore Mu Zhuoyun''s consciousness. Xue Lian''s scheming mind was deep and profound. He knew that there was nothing good in having a falling out with the crown prince. He could only pretend to be a friend before being able to receive him. After that, he would wait for the opportunity to take action and snatch Mu Zhuoyun back in one fell swoop.


    Mu Zhuoyun walked into the tent. He saw that Xue Ruyun was taking medicine, and it seemed like he had already recovered quite a bit.


    Seeing Mu Zhuo walk in, Xue Ruoyun quickly greeted him, "You gave this plant to me, right? Thank you."


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. This thing is yours to begin with." Mu Zhuo lowered his head and looked around.


    "Is this tent comfortable?" Mu Zhuo could see that the environment inside was crude, far inferior to that of the Imperial Palace. Xue Luoyun was severely ill, and the only maid he could serve was Lanzhi, so he was a little worried.


    "I''m used to it. What kind of environment do I not live in? I''m not picky." Xue Ruyun magnanimously smiled. She didn''t think about what she had done before. Sometimes, when they were on a mission, the environment would be harsh. Those who were directly bedridden would lie on the ground, and they would be used to it. Therefore, there was no need to be so particular.


    "How do you feel now? I was busy a few days ago and didn''t have the time to come visit you, so I took my time today." Mu Zhuoyun paused for a moment before asking in concern.


    "I feel much better now. It''s alright. The Crown Prince is busy with official business. It''s already my honor to be able to see your daughter." After seeing that Xue Ruyun had saved Mu Zhuoyun, their relationship had eased up a lot.


    "Then I am relieved." Mu Zhuoyun sighed in relief and nodded his head.


    Although Xue Ruyun seemed to be similar to him, he was actually a few years older. Therefore, this matter looked like Mu Zhuo was a boy next door to him.


    When he thought about how he didn''t see Xue Lian painting with him anymore, no matter where he was, he wondered if something had happened between them.


    However, during this period of contact, Xue Ruoyun discovered that Mu Zhuoyun''s mind was pure and did not match with the dark viciousness that Xue Lian had drawn. If the two of them were to separate, it would be a good thing for Mu Zhuo. It was just a matter of someone else''s heart that he couldn''t interfere, so it didn''t matter if he thought about it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Zhuo saw Xue Ruyun staring blankly at him, and thought that something was wrong with his body.


    "It''s nothing. I was absent-minded for a moment." Xue Luoyun returned to his senses and faintly smiled.


    While the two of them were talking, a man walked in through the door with light footsteps.


    Mu Zhuo looked at her. She wore a thin, sallow, light robe with a green pleated skirt. A short knife hung from her waist. Her hand dropped on the bell, but there was no sound. Big eyes, high nose, black hair down to her waist, a sweet smile, captivating all living beings.


    "Are you feeling better, Sister Xue Luoyun?" It was Yuchi Min. A few days ago, because she had helped Bian Po, the two doctors, she had spent the whole process of breaking open the wound. However, because the bird gave him the divine medicine, he did not faint. However, he was still extremely weak due to his overworked body. It would take him many days before he could recover.


    In this period of time, she had sent people to ask about Xue Luoyun''s condition. Only after knowing that she had woken up did she relax. Seeing that the weather was good today, that the wind was gentle and the sun was beautiful, and that her body had recovered quite a bit, she personally came to Xue Luoyun''s tent to express her gratitude.


    "You''re here, sit down." When Xue Ruyun saw her, he hurriedly called out to her.


    "This is General Yuchi''s daughter, Yuchi Miaomiao." Xue Ruyun introduced himself to Mu Zhuoyun.


    "This is the current crown prince."


    "Your servant greets the crown prince." Hearing this, Yuchi Min hurriedly bowed.


    "No need to be so polite." Mu Zhuo looked at Yuchi Min. He felt that Yuchi Min was different from the other girls he used to meet. She exuded an aura of unswerving determination and bravery, an aura of superiority against all living things. It turned out to be the people behind the family of generals. No wonder they were so extraordinary.


    After the three of them sat down, Xue Ruoyun began to size up Yuchi Min.


    "Sister, you look so beautiful today. I almost didn''t recognize you when you first came in." Xue Ruyun was speaking the truth. Today, Yuchi Min''s yellow gauze was quite different from her usual bright red armor. It was a bit more aesthetically pleasing, a bit less valiant. If it wasn''t for the dagger at her waist, people would have thought that she was the young miss who had lived in the pavilion for a long time.


    "Elder sister must be joking. I''ve been sick for the past few days, so I casually wore some of my daughter''s clothes. I''m not used to not wearing any armor at all." Yuchi Min was used to wearing armor.


    "That''s good." Although Mu Zhuo had never seen her usual attire, her outfit today was not bad. It was sincere in its praise.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Oh, that''s right. I came here today on purpose to thank elder sister for saving my life." Yuchi Min seemed to have thought of something as she stood up and walked in front of Xue Ruyun. She was about to kneel down as she spoke.


    Xue Ruyun quickly let Yun Zhi help him up, "What is the meaning of this? "How can you perform such a big salute? Quickly get up."


    "Back then, I was only able to pick up a life because I risked my life to save her. For my sake, she almost threw her life away. There was no way to repay such a great kindness, so please accept my bow." Yuchi Min was always quick to speak.


    Mo Yun walked over and took her hand. "Little sister, what are you saying to me? If anyone is in trouble, I can''t just stand by and watch. A martial artist ought to help. Moreover, I think that since my sister is a straightforward person and also a female general who protects the country, I should save her. "


    Yuchi Min stood up, feeling moved in her heart. "My elder sister''s heart is pure and innocent. You have feelings for me. My younger sister praises you."


    "You''re too kind."


    "I didn''t expect my sister''s martial arts to be so powerful. She looks so weak, but in reality, she''s hiding something." Thinking back to that day, Yuchi Min had thought that Xue Ruoyun was just an ordinary girl from a boudoir. At that time, she had patted her chest and said that she would protect her with confidence.


    "No, no, don''t praise me." Xue Luoyun humbly said.


    "Little sister is also a heroic, galloping hero. I was even envious of you."


    "Right. Our young mistress should be thanking Miss Yuchi." On that day, if you hadn''t bravely stepped forward and personally helped the two genius doctors, who knows who would be the one to handle Miss now ¡­ " Yun Zhi was straightforward.


    "Yun Zhi, shut up." Xue Ruyun quickly gave Yun Zhi a look. Only then did Yun Zhi quickly cover her mouth, realizing that she had misspoken.


    Yuchi Min had always been intelligent, intelligent, and intelligent. Hearing Yun Che''s words, she also saw the look in his eyes. In her heart, Yuchi Min understood more or less what was going on.


    It was no wonder that Xue Shaoli was not allowed to enter during the day of the battle. It was likely that there was some sort of feud between the Xue sisters. Furthermore, in the few days she had been in the capital, she had heard that Miss Xue San and Miss Xue Lian were suspected of conspiring against Eldest Miss Xu Muyun.


    At this moment, when she saw Xu Muyun''s expression and then looked at the crown prince, she immediately knew what he was thinking about. She quickly helped Yun Zhi change the topic.


    "It seems like big sister still needs to thank those two genius doctors this time."


    "Yeah, yeah." Yun Zhi quickly agreed.

 C95

    "I didn''t expect them to be so skilled in medicine. I really owe them a lot this time." If there is a chance in the future, we will definitely return the favor. " In his heart, Xue Ruoyun felt admiration and gratitude for these two genius doctors.


    "Hee hee." After thinking for a while, Yuchi Min lowered her head and laughed.


    "I thank elder sister for saving me, elder sister thanks me for helping elder sister, elder sister thanks the Godly Doctor for saving your life, the Godly Doctor also thanks elder sister for letting the two brothers meet. Thank you so much and so much and so much and so much and so much and so much and so much, everyone remembers the kindness of others.


    Hearing Yuchi Min''s words, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mu Zhuo came at the right time, afraid that Mu Ying and the others would discover her. She had already seen that Xue Ruyun was safe and sound, and seeing that she was having a pleasant conversation with Yuchi Min, she felt that it would be inconvenient for her to stay any longer. So she stood up and said goodbye.


    "You guys chat, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Rest well, I''ll come see you another day. "


    "We send you off, your highness." Everyone shouted in unison.


    Only after seeing Mu Zhuo leaving did Yuchi Min''s expression turn serious. "Just now, Lanzhi seemed to be referring to me." But looking at my sister''s appearance, could there be something that''s hard to say? "


    Hearing Yuchi Min''s words, Xue Ruoyun sighed. "Yun Zhi, you misspoke. Just now, thank you for your help. That was why you were able to cover this up."


    "Elder sister doesn''t want the Crown Prince to know?"


    "Xue Lian painting has always been on good terms with the crown prince. I''m afraid that Yun Zhi''s unintentional words would cause the crown prince to be displeased, thus he didn''t let her continue."


    "I have always been a straightforward person. I have long treated my sister as the person closest to me, and I truly treat her. I wonder if my sister ever told me the reason behind this, so I can see if there''s anything I can help with it." Yuchi Min went straight to the point and directly opened her heart to Xue Muyun.


    Xue Ruyun had always loved this straightforward woman, and now that he saw her sincerely ask, he didn''t want to hide it anymore. Moreover, he had been here for so long, and apart from the maid, Yun Zhi, there wasn''t a single sister that he knew how to talk to. He had been holding back his bitterness in his heart.


    Starting from the day she fell into the water, she spoke of all of their schemes.


    When Yuchi Min heard this, she slammed the table angrily. "I didn''t expect these two women to be so vicious. They look so dignified and elegant. If this matter were to be placed on me, I would not care about all this and directly chop her into two pieces. "


    Xue Ruyun sighed, then smiled. "This capital is not like the battlefield; everything is simple and straightforward. The reason for the competition within the capital is because you can''t see. If you can see, you''ll know that the plot of the human heart is a hundred times more bloody and dangerous than that battlefield. "


    Hearing this, Yuchi Min was lost in thought. She had always grown up in the army, where everyone was united and united. There is only one enemy in sight, and that''s the invader. He only knew how to kill the enemy, he wouldn''t have so many schemes and tricks up his sleeves.


    "Now that you have come to the capital and told you about this matter, it is not because I hope that you will be involved in this. I just hope that you will be more attentive towards these two in the future."


    "Thank you for sister''s care, I will." Yuchi Min was extremely grateful.


    "Are you just going to let them do all these things for you?" Yuchi Min felt a sense of injustice for Xue Muyun.


    "There''s no evidence right now, so let''s not think about it too much. Don''t you think I''m safe and sound right now? Why would I have to trouble myself for those people?" Xue Luoyun looked at things from afar, his heart magnanimous.


    "Elder sister''s frame of mind is broad, younger sister is lamenting her inferiority."


    "No, I''ve just seen a lot of things."


    "Elder sister, why don''t you and I become good friends from today on?" If there''s anything elder sister needs, feel free to ask me. " Yuchi Min thought for a moment, then suddenly said sincerely, her eyes wide open.


    Xue Luoyun was amused by her earnest appearance. "Silly lady, aren''t we good friends from the start?"


    "Oh, right, right, hahaha." Yuchi Min came to her senses.


    "It''s getting late today. I''ll go back first. Have a good rest." As the two of them chatted, Yuchi Min saw Yun Zhi bring out Xue Muyun''s medicine. It was time for Xue Ruyun to drink the medicine. Yuchi Min didn''t want to disturb him too much, so she quickly got up and took her leave.


    "Fine. You should rest a bit more as well. Yun Zhi, hurry up and send Miss Yuchi off." Xue Ruyun instructed.


    "Yes, miss."


    Xue Ruyun had two divine doctors'' prescriptions, and Mu Zheng had repeatedly told Imperial Physician Zhang to take care of her. In addition, in these past few days, Yuchi Min had come to chat with her every now and then, making her in a very good mood. Very quickly, her illness recovered. There was basically no problem with his arm, but he still needed to rest for half a year.


    Ever since they had become good friends, Xue Luoyun and Yuchi Min had been playing in the grass, extremely unhappy.


    The two shared similar personalities and similar interests. From time to time, they would talk about their battle prowess and from time to time, they would pull their bows and shoot. The more time Yuchi Min spent with Xue Ruyun, the more she admired her in her heart. He didn''t expect her to look so weak. However, that was just because they had vast amounts of knowledge that they were able to traverse the modern times. Even the things on the battlefield were known by everyone, including the gods.


    Every time she heard Yuchi Min''s heartfelt sigh, she would laugh. She was a person of the future. She had seen these military strategies and battle plans on television and movies. Not to mention that she was a top bodyguard, had completed many missions, and had seen nothing.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun was almost done and the hunting competition was coming to an end, Mu Zheng decided to choose a day shift to return to court.


    Hearing that they were going back to the capital, Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianhua were furious. In this period of time, they had racked their brains to frame Xue Ruoyun. However, before this, Xue Luoyun was already very alert, so he was very wary of the two of them. In addition, Mu Sheng seemed to have seen through their plans and was constantly on guard to protect Xue Ruoyun. He also had Yuchi Min by his side every day. The two of them had no way of finding an opportunity to attack.


    He had wanted to pretend to visit Xue Luoyun, but she had also invited him back with cold words. He was about to return to the capital. Once he returned, Xue Ruoyun would stay in his own small courtyard, and the two of them would have no chance of doing anything.


    Especially Xue Lian, who was feeling even more anxious. She had originally wanted to capture her and then imitate Xue Ruyun''s cold treatment of the crown prince for a few days. However, this Mu Zhuoyun truly did fall in love with Xue Ruyun. No matter what she did, the only person in Mu Zhuo''s eyes was Xue Ruyun, and there was no other Xue Lian to be seen.


    If the crown prince returned to the Eastern Palace, she would meet her even less. The palace was heavily guarded, so there was no chance for her to snatch the crown prince back. As Xue Lian thought of this, he could not help but turn to his enemies and think of a bold scheme.


    On this day, Mu Zheng held a banquet in the camp to celebrate the successful conclusion of the hunting competition. At the same time, he was also celebrating Xue Ruyun''s recovery from his illness.


    Mu Ying and the others were waiting for everyone to arrive. Although he was chatting with Mu Zhuoyun, he unconsciously turned towards the direction of Xue Ruoyun''s tent. From time to time, he would peek at her, hoping that she would come out earlier.


    As everyone was chatting, they saw from afar that Xue Ruoyun was walking towards them from the tent.


    The bandages on her body had been removed, and there was no wound at all on her hand. She leisurely walked over, wearing a light blue brocade pear blossom brocade brocade dress that was wrapped around her chest, revealing her exquisite and charming body. On the outside, she wore a simple and elegant embroidered white brocade dress, and her black and beautiful hair was tied up in a lily bun as she inserted a white jade hairpin diagonally. He draped it over his shoulder, leaving only a bundle hanging in front of his ears. She was as elegant and refined as a fairy that came out of the water. She came gracefully, as if she was a goddess descending from heaven.


    Everyone present was stunned by her beauty and became quiet. No one could remember that she was a valiant and valiant looking female hero.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun act like this, Mu Ying became even more pleased. He swallowed his saliva and felt that his throat was very dry. Summer came, this was the first time seeing her dressed like this, Mu Ying''s lower body even felt somewhat responsive.


    He saw that everyone seemed to be looking at him with malicious intent. "This woman, why is she wearing so little? Such a good body is about to be seen by others." He didn''t know why, but seeing that Xue Ruyun was being watched, Mu Ying felt as if he had suffered a loss. He didn''t know what reason he had used to go berserk. He coughed hard, and something in his throat seemed uncomfortable. When everyone heard someone cough, it was as if they had just woken up from a dream. They retracted their gazes and clicked their tongues in admiration.


    "She is truly a beauty of a nation, a beauty unmatched in her generation."


    "You''re wearing so little, aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?" Mu Rong Zhan said coldly as he walked into the courtyard next to Xue Ruyun.


    "Please, it''s very hot, okay?" Although the heat had not yet reached its peak, the weather was indeed very hot. Besides, she was wearing quite a few clothes, so she wouldn''t reveal them. Not only was the upper part of her body tightly wrapped around, the bottom part of her body was even dragged along the floor.


    "Put this on!" Mu Ying took off his white outer garment and handed it over to Xue Ruoyun.


    "I don''t want it, it''s so ugly ¡­"


    "You think too much of me ¡­" Mu Ying raised his hand to hit him, but Xue Luoyun hastily retracted it.


    "The emperor''s driving to ¡­" While the two of them were arguing, Mu Zheng arrived. Everyone hurriedly bowed and greeted him.


    Mu Zheng looked at Xue Ruyun and removed the bandages on his body. His entire appearance was so beautiful that it could not be described with words. Just like a chrysalis breaking out of its cocoon to become a butterfly, it became increasingly moving.


    "Are you better?" At this moment, only Xue Luoyun was left in Mu Zheng''s sight. He walked up and personally supported her, asking with deep concern.


    "This subject''s daughter is much better now. Many thanks to the emperor for his concern." Xue Muyun stood up and slightly lowered his head as he replied. When Mu Sheng saw this scene, he felt extremely upset in his heart.


    "That''s good. Take your seat."


    After three rounds of drinking, Mu Zheng could not help but praise him, "This time''s hunting competition, Xue Xiang''s eldest daughter, Xue Liuyun, is fearless in the face of danger. She is both wise and brave.


    "Yes, yes." "This time, I want to use this goblet of wine to toast Miss Xue and thank you for saving my daughter''s life."


    "Thank you elder sister." Yuchi Min stood up as well, raising a toast to Xue Ruoyun.


    "Miss Xue is both talented and good-looking, and also has good martial arts. This is Xue Xiang''s fortune." All the ministers stood up as well, flattering the Emperor and Xue Duan Sheng.

 C96

    "Not at all." Xue Duan Sheng was overjoyed as he continuously raised his glass.


    The Emperor fiercely praised Xue Luoyun, and General Yuchi was even more grateful towards him. Everyone was talking about Xue Luoyun during the banquet, and it could be said that Xue Ruyun had the limelight. "Wuuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu ¡­"


    Xue Shaoli and Xue LianDian stood up to toast her, but in their hearts, they were gnashing their teeth in hatred and going mad with jealousy. The smile on their faces looked uglier than crying.


    In addition to the dissatisfaction in their hearts, the Third Prince Mu Lingfeng hated Xue Ruyun to the bones. He had meticulously prepared for so long just so that he could obtain the top spot in the Great Hunt. Everyone had displayed their abilities, but he didn''t expect that Xue Muyun would unexpectedly snatch the limelight away.


    "Everyone, you''re too kind. I just did my best." Xue Muyun was extremely modest.


    Mu Zhuoyun was sitting diagonally across from him. When he saw Xue Ruoyun''s appearance, his heart palpitated, and he found it difficult to control himself. He stared at Xue Luoyun as he drank wine, one cup after the other. After a while, he actually started to faint.


    Mu Zhuo could not see clearly, so he drank a few more cups of wine before shaking his head. He looked in the direction of Xue Ruoyun with a focused gaze. He was a bit intoxicated, but he looked even more charming, as if he was smiling at him.


    "I may be guilty." As Mu Zhuo thought of this, he was worried that he would lose his composure. Thus, he stood up and said a few words to the Emperor before leaving to blow the wind and sober up the wine.


    Mu Zhuoyun had been staring at Xue Ruyun the entire time, but he hadn''t expected that there would be someone else who had also been staring at him the entire time. Seeing Mu Zhuo heading out, Xue Lian knew that the opportunity had come and hurriedly followed him out.


    Mu Zhuo walked alone outside. The wind had sobered him up. Just as he was about to go back, he saw Xue Lian approaching him leisurely.


    "Just now, I drank a few too many cups. I was a bit drunk, so I came out to enjoy the wind." Mu Zhuo did not feel disgust when he saw that it was Xue Lian''s painting. After all, the two of them were only friends now.


    The two of them walked to a pavilion and sat down.


    "Oh, I see. Even though this wine is beautiful, it would still harm your body if you drink too much. " He then smiled coquettishly and took out a cup of soup from behind him: "Just now, this subject''s daughter was too drunk, so she was a little drunk. Just now, I had this maid boil some sobering soup for me, and after drinking it, she immediately felt refreshed, this is still half a pot. Your Highness, would you like to drink a cup?"


    Mu Zhuo saw her good intentions and didn''t want to decline. Just as she was hesitating, she saw Xue Lian pour another cup and drink to his heart''s content, deliberately relaxing Mu Zhuo''s vigilance.


    Seeing that she had drunk quite a bit, Mu Zhuo loosened her mouth and said, "Alright, I''ll have a drink with it for now."


    When Xue Lian heard this, he was overjoyed. He immediately ordered the maidservants to carry the soup up and personally deliver it to Mu Zhuo.


    "Your Highness, after you." Xue Lian handed over the soup with both hands.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Zhuo looked at her gratefully and took the cup for herself. She immediately felt that it was not enough and drank until she became abnormally thirsty before ordering another.


    Unexpectedly, after a few cups of soup, Mu Zhuoyun did not feel sober at all, but instead felt even more drowsy.


    "The effects of this Soup of Awakening aren''t that great, why am I still unconscious after drinking it?" Mu Zhuoyun rubbed his glabella and said in a somewhat unclear tone.


    "I think His Highness was in a rush when he drank it just now. This medicine hasn''t reached its effect yet. Even if it''s a godly medicine, it still has to have a process right?" Xue Lian''s charming eyes were like silk threads as he calmly poured some more soup.


    "Is that so?" Mu Zhuo was noncommittal.


    "Yes, Your Highness, please drink slowly." Xue Lian poured out all the soup in the pot.


    "Alright." Mu Zhuoyun didn''t know why, but when she saw that she was even more enchanting than before, her eyes seemed to have a luster that didn''t exist in the past. Furthermore, she was also wearing a dress that was similar in color to Xue Ruoyun''s. There was a faint hint of the charm of Xue Ruoyun in her movements. Thus, when she spoke, Mu Zhuzhe also followed her lead.


    Mu Zhuoyun took the cup and finished the soup in one gulp. The more he looked at Xue Lian''s drawing, the more it resembled Xue Ruoyun.


    When Xue Lian saw his eyes gradually become fiery hot, he shyly lowered his head. She glanced at Mu Zhuo from the corner of her eyes and saw him staring at her with a dazed look. His eyes were a little blurred. She ordered the servant girl, "You may leave. I''ll call for you later."


    "Yes, miss." The maidservant agreed and left.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Xue Lian waved his hand in front of Mu Zhuoyun''s eyes, his red lips slightly parted as he lightly shouted.


    "Oh, ah. What''s the matter? " Mu Zhuoyun reacted.


    "Does Your Highness feel better?" Xue Lian asked with concern.


    "Alright, it''s much better now." Mu Zhuozhi replied. He did not feel dizzy anymore. Although he was at a loss for words, his body was getting hotter for some unknown reason.


    "Maybe it''s because I drank too much just now." Mu Zhuo did not think too much and decided to stand up to return to the banquet.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡­" Xue Liangran panted as he shouted.


    Hearing her shout, Mu Zhuoyun''s heart softened, and her body became hotter.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhuo swallowed his saliva and controlled himself. He looked at Xue Lian in front of him as if he had turned into two shadows.


    "I''m fine..." Xue Lian lowered his head, his long eyelashes covering his lower eyelids. When Mu Zhuoyun looked at her again, he actually looked a bit similar to Xue Luoyun, to the point that he even looked more and more similar, as if the person sitting there was Xue Luoyun. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. The person sitting there had once again become Xue Lian''s painting.


    "Your Highness, are you feeling better?" Xue Lian asked with concern as she stood up and walked closer to Mu Zhuo. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she rubbed her body against him.


    Mu Zhuo could feel her body softening as a delicate fragrance wafted from her body, making people feel very comfortable.


    "It smells so good." Mu Zhuoyun could not help but say.


    "Your highness, the Crown Prince is joking. Why can''t your daughter smell it?" Xue Lian chuckled lightly as he covered his mouth and snickered. As he spoke, he lifted up his sleeves and sniffed beside his nose.


    "The sleeves?" Xue Lian asked.


    When Mu Zhuo saw her fair skin and snow-white skin, she felt an intense urge rise up within her twin peaks. Her brain seemed to be unable to control itself as it stared at her, unable to shift its eyes away.


    "No." Mu Zhuo seemed to be mumbling something.


    "Is it a dress?" Xue Lian pointed at his slender waist.


    "Nor?"


    "Then where is it that you smell?" When Xue Lian saw that no one was around, Mu Zhuo became drowsy and leaned his body closer to Mu Zhuo.


    Mu Zhuo lowered his head and saw Xue Lian''s half-revealed breasts. They looked like two white jade buns that were about to burst out of his mouth.


    "I think it''s this ¡­" He pointed at Xue Lian''s chest.


    "Oh, really?" Xue Lian''s cheeks were flushed red and his face was filled with surprise and joy. It seemed that Mu Zhuoyun had completely lost consciousness.


    "Then does Your Highness think I''m beautiful?" Xue Lian pretended to fall and threw himself into Mu Zhuoyun''s arms. His breasts pressed against Mu Zhuoyun''s chest, and he felt a powerful beat coming from there.


    "Beautiful ¡­" Mu Zhuo was completely captivated by Xue Lianshui and could not help but starve to death.


    "You''re too beautiful, Lin Yun. Can I call you that?" Mu Zhuo lowered his head and looked tenderly at Xue Lian''s drawing in his arms. In Mu Zhuo''s eyes, the person in front of him was Xue Ruoyun.


    "Xue Ruyun!" The redness on Xue Lian''s face turned ashen. So it turned out that the reason Mu Zhuo gave her so much tenderness was all because he thought of her as Xue Luoyun. She hated her so much that her teeth itched. She, Xue Lian, drew what was bad about her, and what was worse than her, Xue Ruoyun. Why he drank this medicine, he still remembered Xue Muyun in his heart.


    Xue Lian''s heart was in a state of desolation. In the end, she was unable to obtain the love that Mu Zhuo knew.


    "However, I will not lose. Mu Zhuo is mine, and I will still be the winner of this battle." Xue Lian thought bitterly.


    "After tonight, the Crown Prince will be mine. Just wait for him to cry."


    Xue Lian raised his head. His white-clad body twisted alluringly. The shawl slowly fell off her shoulders, revealing half of her soft breasts.


    "You''re so beautiful," Mu Zhuoyun muttered to himself as his hand gradually climbed up Xue Lian''s drawing waist.


    However, Xue Lian drew back a few steps and pushed Mu Zhuoyun away. He was about to refuse. "Don''t ¡­"


    "Don''t go..." Mu Zhuo walked forward a few steps and once again held Xue Lian in his arms.


    "Lin Yun, I really like you. Will you like me?" Mu Zhuoyun tightly embraced Xue Lian''s painting as he muttered to himself.


    "Will you like me?" Mu Zhuo lowered his head and looked at Xue Lian''s painting gently. He could not stop himself from confessing.


    "I''m sorry about the past. I didn''t see my own heart clearly. However, ever since I saw you slap Xue Lian on the street, my opinion of you changed. I felt that you seemed to have changed, or that I might not have understood you before. " Mu Zhuoyun paused for a moment.


    "Later on, I heard that you were in the Imperial Garden, fighting wisdom with the Princess Changle. I faintly felt that you had really changed. Then I began to be interested in your affairs and couldn''t help but ask about you. At the place where I sold rouge, I already had feelings for you, but at that time I did not know my own feelings. Until that time in the forest, you descended from the sky like a fairy and pulled out your sword to save me. I was unconscious, but I felt relieved to see you. When I woke up, I was so disappointed I couldn''t see you. It makes you happy to hear that you are in danger and that you are in danger. "I just realized that you''ve already hidden this much in my heart." Thinking of that day, Mu Zhuo''s heart was exceptionally sweet.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t look favorably upon my own heart and recklessly annulled the marriage, hurting you. So now, even if I find out that I am interested in you, I don''t have the courage to show you that I''m afraid you''ll blame me. " Mu Zhuo recalled the past and regretted it endlessly. He took the opportunity to pour out the words that he had kept hidden in his heart for a long time while drinking.


    "This handkerchief was secretly left behind when you were wiping away my blood. I have always kept it, and every time I see it, it''s as if I''ve seen you." Mu Zhuoyun took out the silk handkerchief as he spoke.


    "I knew it would be this slut." When Xue Lian saw the silk handkerchief, he was extremely furious. He snatched it away and pretended to tear it apart.

 C97

    "Eh, what are you doing, return it to me ¡­" Mu Zhuo was about to rush over like he knew a treasure.


    "If you want it, then come and chase me!" Xue Lian rolled his eyes and ran in the direction of Mu Zhuo''s tent.


    "Wait for me ¡­" Mu Zhuo''s eyes were blurry as he caught up and followed him into the tent.


    "You want a silk handkerchief? Come here." Xue Lian looked at him and retreated into the room step by step. Mu Zhuoyun was also getting closer and closer, step by step, as he chased after him.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuo''s body was feeling the effects of the medicine. Her body was feeling hot, her lips were feeling dry, and she was feeling extremely thirsty. Her body was feeling wave after wave of fever. At this moment, seeing Xue Lian''s picture (Xue Ruoyun) with her soft breasts half exposed, she couldn''t help but want to hug her and be intimate with her.


    "Your Highness, come here..." As Xue Lian drew, he took off the clothes on his body and flung them to the ground.


    Mu Zhuoyun slowly walked towards him and took the silk handkerchief. He felt that her body was as cold as water and very comfortable.


    Xue Lian''s painting hand slowly climbed onto Mu Zhuozhi''s shoulder. His other hand was also holding his hand restlessly as he stepped back step by step.


    "Playing Cloud ¡­" Mu Zhuo knew how he could be seduced. He could no longer control the desire in his heart. He rushed forward and threw Xue Lian onto the bed.


    "Your Highness, no, ah, no!" Xue Lian purposely shrieked a few times before rolling over and pressing down on Mu Zhuo''s body.


    Mu Zhuoyun''s mouth called out as he called out to Mo Yun, tearing the clothes on Xue Lian''s body to shreds. As the curtains were drawn down, Mu Zhuo''s bed issued out creaking sounds. The candlelight flickered and once again, it was an unforgettable Spring Festival Gala.


    It was very quiet outside the tent, and no one knew what was going on inside. Only the guards who were patrolling outside could hear the sound of the woman''s soft breathing as they whispered to each other, making malicious guesses.


    At the banquet, Mu Sheng, Xue Ruoyun, and the others were still chatting happily as they toasted each other.


    Seeing that the banquet was about to end, Mu Zheng had yet to see Mu Zhuo come back. He was worried that he might be drunk or something might have happened to him, and that it would be unreasonable not to be present at such a banquet.


    Mu Zheng waved his hand, and Eunuch Wei, who was standing beside him, immediately whispered into his ear.


    "Go outside and look for him. Call the crown prince back." Mu Zheng whispered in a low voice, his face filled with displeasure.


    "Yes." Eunuch Wei accepted the order and quickly called a few people to go with him to search.


    The few of them walked around outside and still could not find Mu Zhuo. At this point, the emperor was holding a banquet with everyone. It would be impossible for the crown prince to return to his own tent.


    As everyone was searching, Eunuch Wei''s sharp eyes caught sight of the two guards whispering to each other from afar. He flung his horsetail whisk and raised his voice.


    "You two, come over here!"


    It was only then that the two of them saw Eunuch Wei. They knew that he was a popular person beside the emperor and had served him for many years. They did not dare to hesitate and hurried to salute him. "Greetings, Eunuch!"


    "Hmm ¡­" Eunuch Wei gave a small snort of acknowledgment. "Let me ask you two, are you two able to see His Highness the crown prince?" Eunuch Wei pointed at them and pointed at their heads.


    "Reporting to eunuch, I have not seen nor met any of them." The two of them quickly shook their heads.


    "What, then why are you two whispering to each other there?" Be careful when you stand guard, be careful. " Eunuch Wei was displeased that the duo didn''t even see the crown prince, so he couldn''t help but comment.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Eunuch''s teachings are correct." The two of them were only obedient and knew that Eunuch Wei had been by the side of the emperor for many years. As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a vile character. Therefore, although the two of them were dissatisfied with him in their hearts, they secretly angered a eunuch in order to teach them a lesson! On the surface, however, he was respectful.


    "It''s good that you know." Eunuch Wei turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly felt curious. Just now, the two of them were whispering to each other. Just what were they talking about?


    He had always been the most suspicious of eunuchs, because he was a part of his body, and always suspected that they were being mocked. Just as the two of them were about to stand up, Eunuch Wei turned his head and frightened them into hiding again.


    "How dare you lie to me? Just now, I saw you two whispering to each other. Something must have happened." Eunuch Wei turned his head around, his pink-white face filled with anger.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Both of them were shocked and kept kowtowing. Seeing the two of them like this, Eunuch Wei was even more sure that they were definitely speaking ill of him.


    "If you don''t do as I say, I will chop your heads off when I go up to the Emperor''s service tomorrow." Eunuch Wei used the emperor to pressure them.


    Sure enough, the moment the two of them heard the word ''emperor'', they were so scared that their heads became like garlic that they couldn''t stop begging for mercy.


    "Tell me what you were talking about."


    One of them saw that he could not hide it, so he knew that this eunuch was always suspicious and sensitive. If he did not explain it clearly today, this matter would not end so easily. The two of them thought for a moment and quickly explained everything that had happened.


    "Reporting to Eunuch, just now when the two of us were on patrol, we heard the scream of a woman coming from His Highness''s room." So I was worried that something might have happened, so I discussed a few things. "


    "Oh?" Upon hearing their words, Elder Wei started to doubt their words. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Based on his many years of experience in the palace, he could roughly guess what had happened.


    He pondered for a moment, thinking about how the Third Prince, Mu Lingfeng, would usually try to curry favor with him, hoping that he could win him over. Even though he had always maintained his neutrality, at this moment, there was no harm in giving a favor to Mu Lingfeng. This was because even though Mu Zhuo was now the crown prince, his thoughts were far too pure. Unlike Mu Lingfeng, he was deep and cunning, scheming in many ways. If Mu Lingfeng were to ascend to the position of Crown Prince or even Emperor in the future, he would be highly regarded. Thus, he hurriedly sent a young eunuch to report to Mu Lingfeng.


    Eunuch Wei saw that the young eunuch was in a hurry to leave, so he pretended to be looking around. For the time being, he decided not to enter the Mu Zhuo Hall to avoid alerting the enemy.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard the good news from the eunuch, he revealed a smile. He touched his chin and gulped down a few cups of wine.


    Xue Shaoli immediately noticed this expression. Mu Lingfeng was the one she understood the most. Looking at his expression now, there must be some good news.


    The banquet was already over. Seeing that Mu Zhuo still hadn''t recognized him, Mu Zheng''s face turned uglier and uglier. Mu Lingfeng seized this opportunity and stood up, "Thank you everyone for giving a lot for this hunting competition. In this competition, every one of our children has displayed a different kind of elegance and extraordinary performance. I hope that everyone will become my pillar of talent in the future. Today, on behalf of the Mu Family, I thank everyone for their efforts. "Our competition will not be a success until we complete it."


    Mu Zhuo was nowhere to be seen, but at this time, Mu Lingfeng passionately said such an exciting and fitting speech. Everyone couldn''t help but look at him in a new light and click their tongues in praise. The Emperor was very pleased.


    At this time, someone from the crowd asked, "Why are we not seeing His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    This voice was deliberately spoken by Mu Lingfeng''s faction. Although it was very soft, it reached Mu Zheng''s ears and made him feel even more dissatisfied. Seeing that Eunuch Wei had been gone for so long and had yet to return, the emperor was even angrier.


    Mu Lingfeng said in a low voice, "Who is asking about Imperial Brother? He seems to be a little unwell, so he went back to the tent to rest." Mu Lingfeng''s voice wasn''t loud, but it just happened to reach Mu Zheng''s ears. Mu Zheng was extremely angry and almost exploded on the spot. He waved his hand and called for the other eunuch, Eunuch Li, to let him take a look inside Mu Zhuo''s tent.


    "Yes."


    Eunuch Li led a few people and went straight towards Mu Zhuo''s tent. Seeing this, the corner of Mu Lingfeng''s mouth revealed a proud smile.


    Eunuch Li called out a few times outside the tent, but he still did not hear a response. He then waited for people to enter. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw a floor littered with women''s clothes. The door to the inner room was ajar.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor invites you over." Eunuch Li said from the entrance of the inner room. He begged for a few times, but he still did not hear a sound from inside.


    Eunuch Li became even more suspicious as he ordered the guards to stand guard at the door. A few young eunuchs followed him into the Crown Prince''s tent.


    In this way, if the Crown Prince were to reprimand him, he could bring the blame to the young eunuch. Also, if the Emperor were to ask, there would be people who would give evidence.


    As soon as they entered the room, they realized something was wrong. At this moment, Mu Zhuo was still drunk. On the other hand, when Xue Lian heard someone was coming, he hurriedly covered his chest with a blanket and screamed, "Ah, who are you?"


    Upon seeing this situation, Eunuch Li immediately understood what had happened.


    "Ah, your servant deserves to die, your servant deserves to die. Sorry for disturbing you." After speaking, Eunuch Li quickly retreated. He headed towards the banquet tent.


    At this time, Eunuch Wei had arrived late. He had ordered the eunuchs to stand guard outside the tent in case Xue Lianshui ran away.


    On the other side, Mu Zheng was waiting. When he saw Eunuch Li rushing over, he whispered a few words into his ear, causing the emperor''s expression to change immediately. Seeing that everyone was still celebrating, Mu Zheng forced himself to calm down and walked out.


    Seeing the situation, Mu Lingfeng also hurried to follow, with Xue Shaoli following closely behind.


    "What happened?" Xue Shaoli asked Mu Lingfeng in a low voice as he caught up to him and tugged his sleeves.


    Mu Lingfeng turned around and glanced at him, quickly giving him a general idea of the situation before chasing after the Emperor.


    Xue Shaori was happy for Mu Lingfeng for a while before his face turned dark again. She immediately understood that there must be something wrong with Xue Lian''s painting.


    He did not expect Xue Lian to be so scheming. Seeing that he could not get Mu Zhuo''s knowledge, he used such a despicable method. He didn''t hesitate to compensate her for her innocence. Thus, she naturally became the crown prince''s man.


    He thought that if Xue Lian became the person to paint the picture of the crown prince, he would definitely scheme for the crown prince, which would be greatly disadvantageous to the third prince. Xue Shaoli began to be wary of Xue Lian''s drawing.


    However, this time, she was selfish as she used this move. Although she successfully ascended to the next rank, it still harmed Mu Zhuo''s knowledge. Thinking that he could benefit Mu Lingfeng this time, Xue Shaoli decided to let her go for now.


    Eunuch Li led the way in front, followed by the emperor. They walked towards the crown prince''s tent together.

 C98

    At this time, Xue Lianhua had already woken up. She had expected that Elder Li would definitely go to the emperor to ask him for help. Her goal was for the emperor to see her. Therefore, even though there was a lot of time, she was not wearing any clothes. Instead, her hair had been ruffled quite a bit. She pretended to be feeling wronged as she sat on the bed, covering her chest with the blanket and sobbing softly.


    The emperor walked into the tent but did not enter the inner room. Instead, he sat outside with an ashen face.


    "Wake up the crown prince!" He actually didn''t celebrate at this moment and was instead infatuated with the beauty of a woman. If the Emperor hadn''t cared about his identity as Crown Prince and thought about how it would be embarrassing for all the ministers to find out about this matter, he would have to bear with it. Otherwise, he would have been enraged long ago.


    Only then did Xue Lianshui leisurely put on his clothes. His face was covered in tears as he walked out and knelt in front of the emperor, sobbing nonstop.


    "Your majesty, you have to avenge this subject''s daughter? Just now, the crown prince borrowed the influence of alcohol and actually ¡­ forcibly assaulted this subject''s daughter. " As Xue Lian spoke, he almost fainted.


    In the back room, Eunuch Li waved his hand, and a few eunuchs walked in and poured a bowl of sobering wine into the crown prince''s mouth.


    Mu Zhuo swallowed a few mouthfuls and coughed. It didn''t take long before he slowly woke up. Seeing himself naked on the bed, with several eunuchs beside him, Mu Zhuo didn''t understand what was going on.


    He walked out in a daze and saw Mu Zheng sitting in the tent with anger written all over his face. Only then did he realize that he had made a mistake. He quickly kneeled down, "This son greets royal father."


    Mu Zheng stood up and viciously kicked Mu Zhuoyun''s back. He picked up a nearby stool and was about to throw it. When Eunuch Wei and Eunuch Li saw this, they hurriedly tried to comfort the emperor. "Your majesty, the crown prince is young and has just recovered from a serious illness. Please calm your anger!"


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he put down his stool and pointed at Mu Zhuang who was lying motionlessly on the ground. "You, I really want to beat you to death! How do you think you can make. This sort of thing. " Mu Zheng looked at Xue Lian''s painting beside him and was ashamed to open his mouth.


    "This son does not know what has happened to make royal father so angry. I hope that royal father will calm his anger and not harm his body." Mu Zhuo was on the ground as he repeatedly kowtowed in fear.


    "You still pretend not to know ¡­" Mu Zheng really couldn''t do anything to him.


    At this moment, when Xue Lian heard these words, he immediately threw himself at the crown prince. "Your Highness, have you forgotten about it already?"


    "What happened?" Mu Zhuo was confused and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Just now, you were drunk, and then ¡­" When Xue Lian said this, he was ashamed to open his mouth. As he said this, he covered his face and began to cry again.


    "What happened, why don''t you tell me?" Mu Zhuo could not help but ask anxiously.


    Xue Lian drew in tears but did not speak. Mu Zhuo sized her up. Her clothes were in disarray, her hair was disheveled over her shoulders, and her face was covered in tears. Could it be ¡­


    Mu Zhuoyun shook his head vigorously as he could not recall what had just happened.


    "What happened just now?" Say it, don''t cry. " Mu Zhuoyun asked in an even more anxious manner.


    Only then did Xue Lian stop his sobbing. He recalled: "Just now, when I was walking outside, I saw His Highness the crown prince lying alone by the stone table. When I went to take a look, I found out that His Highness was still drunk, so I advised him with concern to drink less wine and return home to rest as soon as possible. "I didn''t expect that the Crown Prince would suddenly get up. His eyes were bloodshot, and he wouldn''t let go until he had grabbed my daughter." As Xue Lian recalled, his body was still trembling.


    "And then ¡­"


    "And then the Crown Prince actually said something unorthodox to my daughter. My daughter felt that something was wrong and wanted to escape. "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would forcefully drag my daughter into the Crown Prince''s tent, and then ¡­" "Your highness ¡­ Your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­ your highness ¡­" When Xue Lian said this, he started crying again.


    When Mu Zhuo heard this, he immediately reacted. Could it be that just now ¡­ He had actually done such a thing. Mu Zhuo realized that he had indeed gotten drunk. Could it be that he did such a despicable thing while drunk? Mu Zhuoyun could not believe it.


    He slapped his head with all his might as he thought, but he could only vaguely recall that he had indeed encountered Xue Lian''s painting outside earlier. At that time, he drank a lot, so he was a bit dizzy. However, he couldn''t remember much of what happened after that. Could it really be because of his drunken disorder?


    Mu Zhuo''s mind was heavy and his thoughts were in a mess. Thinking of these things, he felt extremely guilty. He apologised repeatedly to Xue Lian: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." However, what was the use of saying that?


    "Royal brother, how can you do such a thing if you aren''t the emperor''s younger brother? The innocence of a daughter is the most important thing, not to mention, she is the daughter of Xue Xiang of our Western Lion Country." "If word of this gets out, I''m afraid ¡­" Mu Lingfeng glanced at Mu Zheng and hesitated to speak.


    Mu Zheng glanced at him and then stared at Mu Zhuang who was lying on the ground. Who would have thought that Mu Zhuo, who usually appeared to be unyielding, graceful and pure, would do such a thing today? He shouldn''t have been greedy and drunk, but he still had an unruly nature after drinking too much.


    This gave Mu Zheng a headache. Seeing how virtuous and virtuous the crown prince was, there was no way he could help the crown prince. Mu Zheng truly regretted making him the crown prince at that time.


    But this was his first offense, otherwise he would have long since lost his position as Crown Prince. Moreover, if he were to cripple the position of crown prince, there must be a reason behind it. If word of this got out, it would be detrimental to the prestige of the royal family. Thinking of this, Mu Zheng felt awkward.


    Xue Lian had already anticipated this in her heart. It was difficult for her to make a decision when she saw the Emperor. She came forward sobbing.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame His Highness, the Crown Prince." This subject has admired Your Highness for a long time, so even though today''s affair did not go as planned, this subject is willing to die to ensure Your Highness'' innocence. "


    When he heard that Xue Lian had drawn such an unyielding and loyal heart to the crown prince, he recalled that even though Mu Zhuoyun''s heart was part of his, if he were to grant Xue Lian''s painting to his wife, Mu Zhuoyun, then it would no longer be possible for them to be together. Xue Ruoyun''s temperament was extremely high, so it was absolutely impossible for him to be someone else''s concubine.


    This way, Mu Zheng would also be able to avoid this awkward situation of competing with the Crown Prince. He would also no longer be so forgetful of Xue Luoyun that he would come at the right time. Although he had his own selfish thoughts, Mu Zhuzhe was reaping what he sowed in this situation.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zheng opened his mouth, "Since the two of you have already cooked a cooked meal and you like the crown prince, why don''t we give you to the crown prince today? "Although he is my son, I will never be selfish."


    When Xue Lian heard the emperor''s words, she was overjoyed in her heart. A trace of treachery and success flashed in the corner of her eyes. She kowtowed repeatedly to express her gratitude. "Thank you, your majesty." This was the answer she had been begging for for so long.


    However, Mu Zhuo was extremely unwilling. He quickly kowtowed and pleaded loudly:


    "Father, this son made a great mistake today. Please punish me. No matter how royal father punishes this son, this son is willing to accept it. But regarding this marriage, I hope that royal father can retract this order. "


    "Shut up!" Mu Zheng''s expression changed, his face was filled with an inviolable, cold expression.


    "This is already the best arrangement." Mu Zheng knew in his heart that Mu Zhuoyun was the one whom Mu Zhuoyun loved. However, how could he allow Mu Zhuoyun to have any thoughts about her woman? Not to mention, now that this matter was laid out in front of them, the result was obvious.


    "This child''s heart belongs to someone, I hope that royal father can grant my wish." Mu Zhuo, who had always been obedient and sensible, painfully begged for his life in order to make a final effort for his love. He knew very well that if he agreed to draw up this marriage with Xue Lian, then it would be impossible for him to do so from now on. Mu Zhuoyun stubbornly fell to the ground and continuously kowtowed, to the point where blood was flowing out from his forehead.


    Xue Lian''s heart ached and ached when she saw Mu Zhuo like this. With a heartache, she did so much but was still unable to pull back Mu Zhuo''s heart. This time, she was able to see it clearly. His heartache was the result of him having just recovered from a serious illness, yet his forehead had been hit so hard that it was dripping with blood.


    Mu Zheng knew who the person Mu Zhuo was referring to was, but he didn''t ask him, not allowing him to say Xue Luoyun''s name. He did not know how to cherish the marriage bestowed on him that day. Now that he wanted to turn back, there was no turning back. He would not give him the chance to do so again. Furthermore, Mu Zheng also believed that compared to Mu Zhuo, he would take better care of Xue Luoyun and give her even better benefits.


    After seeing the emperor ponder for a long time, Xue Lianqing was worried that the Emperor would feel sorry for Mu Zhuo and retract his order. If that was the case, then all the hard work he had done for so long would have been in vain. She dried her eyes and stood up shakily.


    "Since the Crown Prince is so unwilling, the Emperor doesn''t have to force him. This subject will end her own life." After saying that, Xue Lian ran towards a pillar that was further away and was about to crash into it.


    It was Eunuch Wei who acted quickly. With a few steps, he pulled her back.


    "Miss Xue, you mustn''t."


    "Let me go, let me die! Now that my innocence has been destroyed and the Crown Prince is unwilling to marry me, what face do I have in this world? If my father finds out, he''ll beat me to death!" As Xue Lian cried and complained, he brought out Xue Duan Sheng, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even though Mu Zhuo was the Crown Prince, he shouldn''t have violated the daughter of an important official. This was a disgrace, not to mention the fact that this matter was related to the prestige of the royal family. It was unknown if Xue Lian''s words were intentional or unintentional, but if she revealed it, the consequences would be severe.


    After thinking about it, Mu Zheng gave the order directly, "The matter today is decided. I will marry Xue Lian, the third daughter of Xue Xiang, to you and choose a good day for the marriage. If you like kowtowing, just kowtow it. I don''t think I have such a son. "As for the rest of the matters, let''s talk about them when we return to the palace." After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Mu Lingfeng looked at Mu Zhuozhen, who was kneeling on the ground in a sorry state, and felt very displeased in his heart. He glanced at Eunuch Wei and nodded his head in thanks. Eunuch Wei feigned an unintentional flutter of his whisk in response.


    "Father ¡­" Mu Lingfeng caught up to Mu Zheng.


    "Hmm?" Mu Zheng turned around, his face still filled with uncontrollable rage.


    "Father, your royal brother was confused for a moment. I hope that royal father will not be angry, and take care of your dragon body. " At this time, Mu Lingfeng came forward to express his thoughts.


    "Ol ''Three, you''re the one who understands the general situation the best. Amongst the sons, you are the one that I am most at ease with. " Mu Zheng praised.

 C99

    "Thank you, Imperial Father, for your praise." Mu Ling Feng was overjoyed.


    "It''s just that this matter concerns the imperial family''s honor. If anyone were to hear of this matter from me, they would definitely be executed ¡­" Mu Zheng said, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Yes, son."


    Mu Zheng''s words were purposely spoken for Mu Lingfeng to hear. It was not like he did not know about the Imperial Family''s conflict, but he was also the one who was the most displeased by it. The others definitely wouldn''t talk about what had happened today. They were afraid that Mu Lingfeng would use this as an excuse to criticize Mu Zhuoyun, so they told him about it.


    When Mu Zheng returned to the banquet, everyone was still celebrating with interest. Mu Zheng tidied his expression before walking in. He saw Xue Luoyun, Mu Sheng, Yuchi Min and the others were still chatting merrily.


    Mu Zheng was annoyed and drank the wine one cup at a time. After a while, he would be full of alcohol and would have to go to bed first.


    On the way back, Xue Ruoyun and Yuchi Min chatted happily as they walked. At this moment, Mu Ying caught up to them.


    "Xue Ruyun, stop right there!"


    "What is it?" Hearing the sound, the two of them turned around and saw the cold expression on Mu Rong Zhan''s face. They were quite curious as to how they had provoked him.


    "Nothing." Mu Ying glanced at Yuchi Min.


    Yuchi Min was very smart, and she immediately understood when she saw the situation. She hurriedly said, "Since big sister still has something to do, I''ll head back first." Yuchi Min tactfully withdrew.


    Seeing that Yuchi Min had left, Xue Ruoyun impatiently asked again, "What happened?"


    "Put this on for me!" The night wind blew, making him feel a bit cold. Xue Luoyun was only wearing a thin piece of cloth, and he also drank a bit of alcohol, causing Mu Ying to worry that she might catch a cold. Thus, he chased after her, forcefully throwing his outer robe to her.


    "Oh, thank you." Holding the warm jacket in his arms, Xue Ruyun gratefully said to Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying glanced at her, and after she obediently put on her coat, he ignored her and turned around to leave.


    Inside Mu Zhuo''s tent.


    Seeing Mu Zheng leave with a flick of his sleeve, Mu Zhuo fell limply to the ground. This time, he was completely out of hope with Xue Ruyun. He looked at the still crying Xue Lianshu at the side and powerlessly stood up. He walked forward and helped her up. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Get up." Mu Zhuo said dejectedly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Xue Lian raised his head and looked at Mu Zhuoyun. Mu Zhuo could see that her eyes were red and her body was in a mess. He ordered someone to bring her his coat and put it on. He thought about how he would follow her in the future, but he didn''t love her. It was such a pity.


    After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "Sorry about today''s matter, I will take responsibility for you." Mu Zhuo said sincerely. He should not have ruined the innocence of a girl he did not love. Xue Lian had to be blamed for this matter. If he had to blame something, he should blame himself. He shouldn''t have been greedy and made such a huge mistake.


    "Your Highness, I sincerely and sincerely love you, so I don''t blame you ¡­" Xue Lian still acted like a good boy even though he was cheap.


    "Go back first." I want to be quiet. " Mu Zhuoyun interrupted her and sat down on a chair by herself.


    "Then this subject''s daughter shall leave." Xue Lian drew the coat over his shoulders. A few maidservants supported him back to his tent.


    Xue Lian returned to the tent only to find that Xue Shaoli had already been waiting inside for a long time. Seeing Xue Lian''s face covered in tears, Xue Shaoli didn''t seem to mind. She waved her hand for the maidservants to leave before speaking.


    "Sister, because today''s performance was really good." Xue Shaoli took a mouthful of the dessert and stared at Xue Lian''s drawing.


    "Elder sister ¡­ "What does that mean?" Xue Lian pretended not to understand and asked her what was the meaning of this.


    Xue Shaolei chuckled. "Forget it, little sister. Do you still want to act in front of big sister?"


    Xue Lian combed his hair and still did not admit it. "I really don''t know what Elder Sister means by saying these words. I don''t even know where to start with acting or anything else."


    Seeing that she was still pretending in front of him, anger rose in Xue Shaori''s heart. His face darkened, "You can hide this from others, but you can still hide it from me? The Crown Prince had a lot to drink and had lost his mind all of a sudden. Furthermore, you didn''t drink much today, so why would you suddenly think of going out alone and even call the maids down? And this time, coincidentally, the emperor saw everything. Don''t you think this is too much of a coincidence? " Xue Shaoli was immediately exposed.


    Seeing that Xue Shaoli had told her all of her tricks, Xue Lian could no longer continue acting. She put the comb down, sat down at the table, and wiped the tears from her face.


    "Elder sister is very meticulous, so of course I can''t hide this little bit of caution from you. "It''s just that this matter has already been settled. I wonder what big sister''s intention is for you to come to my place and say so much?" Xue Lian directly spread the matter on the table.


    "Aiyo, sister, you misunderstand. What meaning can I have?" Xue Shaoli immediately smiled. "I''m here to offer my respects to little sister."


    "Oh, really?" Xue Shaoli had no doubt that it was a lie.


    "Of course. You and I are sisters, sisters who can''t be any more intimate. Other than being secretive, I am also happy for you."


    "Thank you elder sister for hiding it for me." Xue Shaoli rose slightly and bowed.


    "What are you saying? It''s only right for us two sisters. After I marry the third prince and you marry the crown prince, we will have to support and support each other in the future." Xue Shao Li pulled over Xue Lian''s hand and gently patted it. Xue Lian looked gratefully at Xue Shaoli and nodded.


    Xue Shaoli covered her mouth and smiled lightly, her eyes full of scheming. The reason she came here today was to expose this matter on purpose. First, she wanted to rope in Xue Lian and pretend that she was deeply in love with him. In the future, she would use Xue Lian''s painting to secretly harm Mu Zhuo in order to help the Third Prince. Secondly, he would tell Xue Lian that he had a weakness in his hand. That way, he could use it to threaten Xue Lian to draw a picture at a crucial moment in the future.


    Even though Xue Lian''s drawing was deep and scheming, it couldn''t be deeper than Xue Shaoli''s drawing. She was so silly that she thought Xue Shaoli was truly being nice to her.


    Mu Zhuoyun stayed in the tent alone for a long time before he stood up and walked into the room. Looking at the messy blanket and the scattered clothes, he angrily picked up the wine and finished it in one gulp. He looked at the wine pot again. It was all a mistake. Mu Zhuo bitterly threw the wine jug onto the ground, knocking over the table. He had never felt such hatred for himself before. After he finished venting, he could not help but feel sorrow as he sat down dejectedly.


    At this time, he saw the wine on the ground flowing, and a piece of silk embroidered with plum blossoms flowed. Mu Zhuo''s heart stirred. As if he had gone mad, he quickly grabbed the silk handkerchief and held it to his chest like a precious treasure.


    At this moment, his heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Seeing this handkerchief, he thought back to those beautiful days. Xue Ruoyun was so pure, he was no longer worthy of her. He no longer had the qualifications to love her. Mu Zhuozhi gripped the silk handkerchief tightly and placed it in her palm. At this moment, it was as if he was looking at the white-clothed figure of Xue Muyun. The figure moved further and further away from him, and finally disappeared.


    The next day, Mu Zheng''s men returned to the imperial court and everyone returned. Every few days, the news of Xue Lian''s marriage with Mu Zhuo would spread.


    When Xue Ruyun heard this news, he was quite surprised. After carefully thinking about it, it seemed to be within reason.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, Mu Zhuo Ji and Xue Lianqing seemed to have made a ruckus. They were no longer close and had parted ways. He was even happy for Mu Zhuo. Now that he had received the news of the wedding, even though he felt that these Xue Lian paintings were shrewd and scheming, he didn''t feel it right to interfere in matters of the heart. A while ago, they might have just been in an awkward situation. Things between lovers, wasn''t it just dividing up and making up? As for the matters concerning Mu Zhuo''s knowledge, just let him be.


    When Mu Ying heard the news of Mu Zhuo''s arranged marriage, he was actually somewhat happy in his heart. He had always been worried that Mu Zhuoyun and his old relationship would rekindle, but now it seemed like there was no hope for the two of them. Now that he thought about it, he had a lot more opportunities and a lot more peace of mind. Thinking up to this point, Mu Ying couldn''t help but laugh from the bottom of his heart.


    When the guard next to him saw this, he was already used to it. Ever since he had met the Xue Clan''s eldest daughter, Xue Luoyun, his highness had frequently shown these strange appearances. At first, he was worried about the prince, but in his heart, he was puzzled, thinking that something had happened. Sometimes he would even ask about it. He was already used to his moody demeanor. Sometimes, he would even voluntarily tell the prince some information about Xue Luoyun.


    Ever since Mu Zhuoyun had returned to the palace, he had been feeling depressed all day. The empress and empress dowager sent people to ask a few more times about this matter, but Mu Zhuo didn''t say a word. When he thought of Xue Ruyun, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed with a knife, and he no longer dared to look for her. However, the longing in his heart flooded over like a tidal wave, and he could not control it no matter what. There were several times when he walked slowly by himself, and he actually felt as if he had arrived in front of the Xue Manor. However, he did not dare to go see Xue Muyun. He was worried that he would run into Xue Lian.


    He had come to the door that day, and, as usual, was melancholy for a while, then turned to leave. At this time, he saw Xue Ruyun''s maidservant, Yun Zhi, come back from purchasing items. He was overjoyed and immediately called out to Yun Zhi.


    "Your servant pays her respects to the Crown Prince." When Yun Zhi saw that it was the crown prince, she panicked and kneeled on the ground, wanting to pay her respects.


    Mu Zhuo let out a hiss and quickly got him to his feet, afraid that he would alert the people of Xue Manor.


    "Does His Highness have any orders?" Yun Zhi stood up and asked softly.


    "How is your young miss?" Mu Zhuoyun asked in concern.


    "Does Your Highness mean the eldest miss or the third miss?" Yun Zhi asked doubtfully. Logically speaking, her young miss was referring to Xue Luoyun. However, Mu Zhuo''s painting with Xue Lian was known to the entire city, so it was better for Yun Zhi to ask more clearly.


    "Xue Luoyun." Mu Zhuo asked in an embarrassed tone.


    "My Miss is very well. She sits in the yard and reads all day."


    "Her hands are better."


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I''ve been injured for a hundred days, so I still need to slowly recuperate."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mu Zhuoyun relaxed and was about to head back. All of a sudden, he saw some pen and ink in Yun Zhi''s bamboo basket.

 C100

    "This is?" Mu Zhuo was pleasantly surprised.


    "This is the Four Treasures of the study that Miss asked me to purchase. Miss has been practising her calligraphy recently."


    "Great, give it to me." After Mu Zhuo said this, he hastily wrote a letter and asked Yun Zhi to bring it over to him.


    Yun Zhi held onto the letter and hastily walked into the small courtyard. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun was reading a book by himself. She put down the things in her hands and quickly handed the letter to Xue Ruyun.


    "His Highness asked me to give it to you."


    "What?" Xue Ruyun was a bit suspicious. Mu Zhuoyun usually came to find her in a straightforward manner, so how could he write a letter now? Could it be that something happened?


    Xue Ruyun was worried, so he hurriedly opened the letter. However, the letter did not say anything, and he only asked Xue Ruoyun to meet him a few days later in a tavern in the city''s hidden market.


    Xue Ruyun put down the letter. It seemed that he hadn''t seen Mu Zhuoyun ever since he was engaged to two people by Xue Lian. Perhaps he felt that it was a bit inconvenient for him to write today.


    It was true that it was inconvenient for a person engaged to meet other girls outside. Although Xue Luoyun felt that this was nothing, he was worried that the words of others were frightening. Especially as he was the crown prince, if there were any rumors or slanders, it would not be good for him. After thinking about it for a bit, Xue Ruoyun understood.


    "Pack your stuff, let''s go out for a walk today." This day, Yun Zhi was drying clothes. After Xue Muyun finished practicing the sword, he instructed her.


    "Yes, miss." When she heard she was going out shopping, she was overjoyed. He quickly put the items in his hands in and went to pack up the equipment that Xue Muyun was about to use. In reality, he didn''t have any equipment. It was just that he was used to carrying a sword with him.


    The two of them seemed to be strolling around and finally found the hidden market building of the tavern. This tavern was located in a bustling area, but the upper floor was different. From afar, he could see that the area was surrounded by ancient trees that reached into the sky, completely covering the entire building.


    Although Xue Luoyun had never been to this place before, he had already heard of the Hidden Market Building''s reputation. Although he was the eldest daughter of the Xue Manor, he could not enter. It was said that even the noblest of officials couldn''t enter this tavern without the boss''s permission.


    Xue Ruyun hesitated at the door for a long time. He didn''t know if this Mu Zhuoyun said he was in the wrong place. If he went in and was chased out, it would be too embarrassing.


    Xue Ruyun thought for a while, then walked in. From afar, when he saw Xue Luoyun walk in, the boss went up to him and respectfully said, "You must be the eldest Miss of the Xue mansion, Xue Luoyun, right?"


    "Hmm? "You know me." Xue Ruyun nodded in agreement.


    "Esteemed guest has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." With that said, the boss led Xue Luoyun upstairs. Although the area was bustling, the restaurant was especially quiet. It was as if they were in the middle of a deep mountain, so quiet that only the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Each of the floors in the room were extremely secretive, and the corridor inside was twisting and turning. If it wasn''t for the boss leading the way, the others would have already been taken for a walk and they would have been knocked out.


    Xue Ruyun followed the boss and walked all the way to the top floor of the inn. He arrived outside the door of a room called Faint Blue''s private room.


    "Please," the boss said, opening the door.


    "Thank you." Xue Luoyun politely thanked the Boss, and the Boss then closed the door and left.


    Xue Ruyun walked in and saw Mu Zhuoyun sitting by the window from a distance. He was drinking his liquor nonstop.


    "Why would the Crown Prince be so interested in inviting me to this place today?" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he slowly walked in.


    "You''re here, come and sit!" Mu Zhuozhi stood up and happily greeted Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Ruyun stepped forward, bowed, and said, "I pay my respects to Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    Mu Zhuo Shi smiled bitterly: "Since when have we become so different? This is not the Imperial Palace, so don''t use such petty etiquette."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." "En!" Xue Ruyun replied. He sat down and looked around the private room.


    "The environment here is elegant and hidden. I didn''t expect the Crown Prince to find such a good place."


    "Other than this, I can''t find any other place." Mu Zhuo poured a cup of wine for Xue Ruyun, then poured another cup for himself before starting to drink alone.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun kept looking around, Mu Zhuoyun quickly introduced the place to him, "Although this place is in the city, the boss behind the scenes is a few elders of the palace. Therefore, other than giving some face to the royal family, he has to personally choose the rest of the people who enter this restaurant. No one can enter. "


    "Oh, I can see the real face of this hidden market today, so I have to depend on you, Crown Prince." Xue Ruyun cupped his hands together and teasingly said with gratitude.


    He didn''t expect that the crown prince would not try to defend himself when he heard his words, but he still smiled bitterly.


    "What''s wrong? You seem to be in a bad mood today? " Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Zhuoyun and doubtfully asked.


    "Here, cheers." Mu Zhuo did not say anything and only raised his glass towards her.


    "Do it." Xue Ruyun raised his cup and straightforwardly clinked his cup with his own. He then finished the wine in it in one gulp.


    "I heard you''re engaged to my third sister. Congratulations." Xue Ruyun had filled her stomach to the brim.


    When Mu Zhuoyun heard her words, she felt even more bitter. However, she didn''t dare to tell the reason behind this. She only nodded her head, squeezed out a smile, and continued to drink.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you for so long. You must be busy preparing for your wedding, right?"


    "No..." Mu Zhuo weakly spat out two words.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to get married. Congratulations ¡­" After eating a mouthful of food, Xue Ruoyun casually spoke.


    "Are you happy that I''m with her?" Mu Zhuoyun suppressed his emotions for a long time before he suddenly put his cup down on the table and asked in a serious tone.


    "?" Xue Luoyun hadn''t been able to understand it at all. He gazed at him with a puzzled expression for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s not that I''m happy, it''s just that this is a big matter for you and I have to congratulate you. I see that the two of you have always been in love with each other.


    "But it''s someone else I love." Mu Zhuoyun roared. His eyes were red as he stared at Xue Ruoyun. He then drank another cup of wine.


    Seeing him in such a state, Xue Luoyun finally reacted. "Then, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "It seems that I have misunderstood." Xue Luoyun was slow on the uptake.


    "Before this, I thought that the two of you looked like a good match, had a good relationship, and were engaged by the Emperor, so I thought ¡­ I''m sorry, I might have misunderstood. " Xue Ruyun explained again and again.


    "Why didn''t you ask who that person was?" Mu Zhuoyun shook her head and did not blame her. It was all her fault. She was so angry that her eyes were blinded. Only then did she give up on Xue Ruyun and chose Xue Lian''s painting. It was no wonder that she had misunderstood. Now that she thought about it, even he hated herself.


    "Mm, do I know this person?" Xue Luoyun asked curiously.


    "You know him and you know him well?" Mu Zhuoyun looked into Xue Ruyun''s eyes, the tenderness in them almost overflowing.


    Xue Ruyun propped up his chin, pondering deeply. "Could it be Yuchi Min?" Xue Muyun''s eyes lit up. That day, Mu Zhuo praised Yuchi Min''s beauty. Could it be her?


    "No." Mu Zhuo looked at her and shook his head dejectedly. She still didn''t understand his heart. Mu Zhuo raised his head and drank another cup. This wine was too heart-burning. He could feel an uncontrollable pain from his throat all the way to his chest.


    "Who is that?" Xue Ruyun recalled that there weren''t many women by his side. It couldn''t be Yun Zhi, right? Looking at his troubled expression, could it be Xue Shaoli? God! As he thought about it, he began to think about many lousy, bloody love stories ¡­ ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ His heart was already out of his chest.


    Mu Zhuoyun stared at her, seeing the complicated expression on her face. Perhaps she was still brooding over the past, but after thinking about it, she didn''t seem to be that kind of person. However, the expression on her face was truly unfathomable.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Zhuo looked at her appearance, then frowned, then giggled, then turned away, and then turned into joy. She was worried that she might be possessed, so she quickly shook her shoulders.


    "Oh, ah, Xue Shaoli, right!" Xue Ruyun reacted, quickly revealing his conjecture.


    "Ah, what is it?" Mu Zhuoyun was so shocked by her answer that she didn''t even have time to react. What kind of nonsense was she thinking?


    "Did I guess it correctly?" Seeing Mu Zhuoyun''s mouth wide open in silence, he thought he had guessed correctly.


    "That person is clearly ¡­" Mu Zhuoyun stood up in anger and almost blurted out.


    "Who is it?" Xue Luoyun had a face full of gossip.


    Mu Zhuo returned to his seat and drank three cups of wine in a row. He had said it thousands of times in his heart, and that person was Xue Luoyun. Unfortunately, Xue Luoyun was completely unable to hear his thoughts. She had always been slow on the subject of feelings, unless they told her so themselves.


    Mu Zhuoyun thought for a moment. Forget it, since she was no longer qualified to love her, there was no need to add to her worries. Moreover, if she succeeded in confessing to her, she would already be betrothed to her and wouldn''t be able to take care of her. If her confession failed, even he wouldn''t be able to be her friend. Mu Zhuo lowered her head and drank another cup of wine.


    "I''m just teasing you, no one." Mu Zhuo had a worried expression, and his handsome face was filled with a heart aching melancholy.


    "Fine." Since he didn''t want to say it, then forget it. Xue Luoyun also didn''t plan on closely pursuing the matter.


    "Oh right, what''s the matter with inviting me out today?" Only now did Xue Ruoyun remember.


    "Nothing, it''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let me invite you out for a drink."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Although Xue Ruyun could see that Mu Zhuoyun had something on his mind and was very unhappy, as long as he wasn''t willing to say it, he couldn''t ask any further.


    "Alright then. Hey, we have wine today and we''re drunk today. Cheers." Xue Luoyun raised his wine cup and straightforwardly said.


    Mu Zhuozhi raised his head and looked at Xue Luoyun affectionately. With concern, he asked, "How are your injuries? Don''t drink so much."


    It was because of the wine that he was in such a sorry state today. Somehow, that day was so easy to get drunk, and now, after drinking cup after cup, he was getting more and more sober even though he wanted to get drunk.


    "It''s fine, I have good alcohol tolerance." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.

 C101

    "Oh, right. This is my identity card." Mu Zhuoyun seemed to have thought of something as he took off the identity token on his body.


    "I''ll give it to you. In the future, if you want to come here, you can come in anytime."


    "This is too valuable, no, no." Xue Muyun quickly declined.


    "Take it. I don''t need this badge. As long as they see me, they won''t stop me." "In the future, if you''re in a bad mood or if you want to be in a quiet state, you can come over and sit. This is the most peaceful piece of land in the entire Western Lion Country." Mu Zhuo sighed with emotion. Just now, he saw that Xue Luoyun was very interested in this, and wanted to do something for her as much as he could.


    "Mm, alright then, thank you." Xue Ruyun thought for a moment, then took it and put it on his waist.


    "Don''t frown, come, be happy." Xue Ruyun made a face at him.


    Mu Zhuoyun looked at her and couldn''t help but laugh. If he could continue to get along happily with her, how great would that be? He would rather use anything in exchange. Forget it, the past has already passed, and those who come cannot catch up. They cherish the present, and today is the day to get drunk.


    Mu Zhuoyun and Xue Ruoyun chatted happily for the entire day. It was already dusk when she and Yun Zhi finally returned.


    The two of them were talking and laughing as they returned. Upon entering the small courtyard, they saw a person leisurely drinking tea there. He even arranged the ink and paper he bought previously, waved his hand, and started writing.


    Xue Ruyun walked over. "Hey, why did you come again without anyone noticing? Every time, you can''t do it properly. Next time, if something falls in my courtyard, I''ll have to blame you."


    Mu Sheng ignored her and continued to write with his head down. In just a few blinks of an eye, he was able to write a few words with great ease.


    Xue Ruyun walked over to take a look. The words were bold and powerful. The power penetrated through the back of the paper and made it seem as if it were a dragon. Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but secretly praise, "Good calligraphy! Good writing! I never thought that the Seizure King would actually write such a good character. "


    Mu Ying put down his brush and saw the infatuated look on Xue Ruoyun''s face. Mu Ying was quite proud of him. "It''s been so many years since I started practicing, but I''m still not familiar with this. Sigh, this calligraphy is too unsatisfactory."


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at him. "You''re just deliberately showing off, aren''t you?"


    "Is there?" Mu Yong raised his eyebrows and sat down. He leisurely picked up his tea cup and started drinking it.


    "Why are you looking for me today?" Xue Ruyun told Yun Zhi to carefully place the words inside the room before asking.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Mu Sheng stood up and pretended to be unintentionally pulling Xue Ruyun up. "Come with me!"


    "What are you doing? Let go." Xue Ruyun shook him off. In his heart, he unwillingly glanced at him, worried that someone else might see.


    When Mu Ying saw Xue Ruyun like this, his heart became sullen and angry. He looked at the sky, and saw that the sun was about to set. There wasn''t enough time, so he restrained himself and said, "Come with me." As he said this, he flipped over the wall and leapt over the eaves.


    "Wait for me. Yun Zhi, you stay here. I''ll be back soon. " Xue Ruyun turned his head to greet Yun Zhi, then quickly chased after her.


    "Miss, go and pursue your happiness." Yun Zhi folded her hands in front of her chest and looked at this pair with a pair of amorous eyes.


    Xue Ruyun followed Mu Ying to a stable. They each picked a good horse and galloped out. The two of them rode their horses for a short while before arriving at the peak of a mountain.


    The terrain of the mountain was flat, with lush weeds and flowers blooming. Little flowers were swaying in the wind, and the scenery was quite beautiful.


    Seeing Mu Ying stop and put the horse on the hillside to graze, Xue Ruoyun caught up to him and saw him sitting down on a patch of grass.


    "Hey, why did you bring this here?" Xue Ruyun tied the horse up and followed Mu Rong Hao over.


    "Shh, sit down. Don''t talk." Mu Ying said in a low voice. As if afraid of scaring something, mysterious.


    Xue Ruyun quickly shut his mouth. He sat down next to Chen Changsheng and looked forward. He saw a great river and mountains in front of him. The river was long and meandering with surging waves. Bird tiredness flies back, double pair. Smoke rose in spirals, and in the distance, the village was quiet and beautiful. The villagers thought that they had already started to prepare dinner. The sun was setting now, and it looked large and round. The afterglow of the setting sun was especially beautiful as it illuminated everything with a layer of gold.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" Xue Luoyun couldn''t help but sigh. So the reason why Mu Ying brought her here was to see such a beautiful scenery. Xue Ruyun was emotionally moved as he looked at Mu Ying. Under the golden sunlight, his side profile was simply mesmerizing. He had a tall nose, sharp facial features, and thin lips. He looked elegant and graceful. He was shockingly peerless, as if he was a person from a painting.


    Mu Sheng closed his eyes, as though he was feeling the breeze. Seeing him act like this, Xue Ruyun also learned from him and closed his eyes. At this time, Mu Sheng craftily opened his eyes. He stealthily glanced at Xue Luoyun with an expression as if he had nothing to do with the world. On his face that could topple cities and topple nations, his eyelashes were slender and long, and his red lips were alluring. The white side of her face looked more peaceful and beautiful in the sunlight.


    Mu Ying was dumbfounded. He looked at her dumbstruck and speechless. His heart beat faster, so much so that he wanted to hug her. He slowly extended his hand and approached the jade finger that was pressed against the grass by Xue Ruoyun. He hesitated, daring himself to tell her what he thought.


    Xue Ruyun closed her eyes and listened to the wind blow past her ears. She felt the warmth of the sunlight on her body, smelled the fragrance of flowers, and heard the chirping of birds. This was just too wonderful. It was almost like she was sleeping in a dream. After a long time, she reluctantly opened her eyes.


    Seeing that Mu Ying was staring at him, Xue Ruoyun touched his face. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Is there something on my face? "


    Mu Ying looked at her eyes and retracted his hand in fright. He recovered and retracted his gaze, "No, nothing, I''m looking at the scenery in the distance, who''s looking at you?"


    "Oh, okay." Xue Ruyun suspiciously looked away.


    Mu Ying looked at her once again and saw her fluttering white clothes, her hair, and her alluring long white neck. Her slim waist ¡­ Wait, what is this? At this moment, Mu Ying saw the sign hanging around her waist.


    "What is this?" Mu Sheng grabbed it.


    "Give it back to me." Xue Ruyun wanted to snatch it away, but he was grabbed by one of Mu Ying''s hands, rendering him unable to move.


    "This is something from the palace ¡­" Mu Sheng looked at the card and flipped it over. Upon seeing the card on the back, he realized that it was the Crown Prince''s identity token.


    "How did you get this?" Mu Sheng immediately recognized that this was something that Mu Zhuo knew.


    "Oh, this one." "This is a gift from Mu Zhuoyun. He said that it would be convenient for me to go to the hidden market." Xue Luoyun generously answered.


    "The hidden market, where have you been?" This was because Mu Ying knew the rules of the Hidden City Tower. Only members of the royal family could enter, otherwise only those who had received a special invitation from the boss could enter. Usually, they would discuss some private matters that were not known to the public. Thinking up to this point, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on Mu Ying''s face, and a sea of jealousy churned on his face.


    "Why are you going there with him? You must have said those private words." Mu Ying asked.


    "What? He''s in a bad mood today. He only invited me over for a drink."


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying became even more jealous. Mu Zhuo had already been nuptial with Xue Lian, and he still couldn''t forget about Xue Luoyun. Did he ask her to confess today? The main reason was that Xue Ruyun actually agreed to go.


    "Did he say anything to you?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Xue Ruyun turned his head and continued to look at the scenery. However, Mu Ying grabbed her shoulders and viciously asked, "What did he say to you?"


    "It''s nothing, let go!" Xue Ruyun immediately broke free from him. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but how could the previously leisurely and calm him become so fierce and unreasonable?


    "The Crown Prince was not in a good mood, so he asked me to drink some wine. I saw that he was in a bad mood, so I went to comfort him. " Xue Ruyun saw that Mu Ying was staring at her, so he could only helplessly say.


    "I don''t think you have any feelings for him yet!" Mu Sheng said in jealousy.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t even know what you''re talking about." Xue Ruyun truly admired his unreasonable way of causing trouble.


    "Don''t you blame him for annulling the engagement?"


    "What''s there to resent about that? It''s all about you and me wanting each other to marry you. Others don''t want to marry you, but you can''t be happy about it either. Besides, haven''t you withdrawn your engagement before?" I''m still enjoying the scenery with you. " Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at him again, he was at a loss for words.


    "I''m different from him, I''m ¡­" Mu Ying wanted to explain, but stopped after thinking about it. At this moment, he was no longer in the mood to look at this scenery. His heart was filled with the matter of Xue Muyun and Mu Zhuo knowing each other. Seeing how Xue Ruoyun was acting, he seemed to care a lot about Mu Zhuo. Indeed, in her heart, she still deeply loved him. Thinking about it, the rumors from back then were not wrong. The two of them had such a deep relationship, how could they break off the engagement just because of a small matter? Not to mention that he had also broken off the engagement, so could it be that Xue Ruoyun still resented him? He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    He suddenly patted his clothes, jumped on his horse, and rode away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Xue Luoyun didn''t understand why he was standing on the spot.


    Mu Sheng left without looking back.


    "Why is he so angry when I go out with Mu Zhuo? I''m fine too." Xue Ruyun stood there at a loss as he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Mu Ying leave with a bad mood, Xue Ruoyun suddenly felt a little disappointed in his heart. Although the scenery in front of him was still beautiful, he was no longer in the mood to enjoy it. Xue Ruyun quietly sat down by himself, gazing off into the distance in a daze. It was unknown what he was thinking about. He only felt that the night wind was exceptionally cold.


    Mu Ying galloped along, feeling both love and hate. He hated himself for not being able to talk to Xue Ruyun. If this continued, Xue Ruoyun would either be snatched away by Mu Zhuoyun, or taken away by Mu Zheng. He reined in the reins and stopped. How could he be so angry at such a time? Leaving her alone, didn''t she hate him even more? As Mu Sheng thought this, the jealousy in his heart subsided as he started to regret. Why did he always do this kind of thing? He clearly cared, yet he still caused her to be unhappy.

 C102

    Mu Sheng returned on his horse and saw that Xue Ruyun was still sitting on the hillside from afar. The setting sun had already stretched his figure quite a long distance, making him look lonely and desolate. Looking at her skinny back, Mu Ying felt a little ashamed. Sometimes he knew in his heart that he was too agitated.


    However, he was unable to tolerate Xue Ruyun. He was always able to reach an explosive point in one go. She clearly loved her, but she had to pretend that she didn''t care. He was obviously jealous, yet he still shouted at her without admitting it. She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why would she do this to her? He jumped onto a tree and leaned against the tree trunk as he sat down, one foot slightly bent, the other drooping.


    "Just watch her from afar." Mu Ying couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch the back of Xue Ruyun. He imagined: This is her eyebrows, this is her eyes, this is her stubborn lips, this is her head full of black hair ¡­


    "Woman, from now on, I am willing to protect you!"


    Ever since Mu Zheng proposed the marriage to Mu Zhuo, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. From now on, he no longer had to worry about the ticking time bomb called Mu Zhuoyun. Sometimes when Mu Zheng thought back, he felt that he had let down Mu Zhuo. However, this was a foregone conclusion, and he could only blame himself for what he had done.


    He had gained a lot from hunting outside this time. Especially when Xue Luoyun was in critical danger and his life was on the line, he finally truly understood his own heart. That feeling of being afraid of losing came from the feeling he had with Die Qian many years ago. He had already lost it once, and he didn''t want to suffer the same heart-wrenching pain again. He wanted to keep this little girl by his side to properly love and love her. Protect her from harm.


    Previously, he didn''t see his own heart clearly, and he also had too many concerns. Now he had made up his mind to give her what she could, if she wanted it. Mu Zheng raised his head and saw the green plant on the table. Like Xue, it looked young and vigorous, but was also so pure and flawless.


    "It''s time to mention that matter to Xue Luoyun again." However, this time, he didn''t know if it would scare her or not. Mu Zheng thought for a moment. He might as well start with Xue Duan Sheng. After all, the marriage of a child since ancient times had always been ordered by the parents, and words spoken by the media. Although he wouldn''t force Xue Ruyun, his chances of winning had increased from the moment he arrived at Xue Duan Sheng''s place.


    Mu Zheng''s heart stirred. He raised his head and said to Eunuch Wei, "Go and summon Xue Duan Sheng. Tell him to come see me quickly."


    "Yes." Eunuch Wei promised and quickly retreated.


    When Xue Duan Sheng received the summons, he was uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know what had happened. He hurried along with Eunuch Wei to Mu Zheng''s meeting hall.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty." Xue Duan Sheng prostrated himself on the ground to pay his respects in fear and trepidation.


    "Get up." Mu Zheng put down the imperial report with a pleasant expression on his face.


    Earlier, he was anxious all the way and thought that something had happened. Now that he saw the Emperor''s expression be quite gentle, it seemed like it wasn''t a serious matter.


    "I wonder why His Majesty summoned this official here?"


    "En, the matter of calling you here today is not much, it''s just a matter that I need to discuss with you." Mu Zheng walked down and sat in a nearby chair.


    Xue Duan Sheng was overwhelmed by Mu Zheng''s words. "Your Majesty, please speak."


    Mu Zheng opened the folding fan in his hand and lightly waved it as he walked over. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and asked, "I wonder if Xue Luoyun from your manor has a marriage match?" Actually, Mu Zheng was asking the question even though he already knew the answer.


    At that moment, Xue Duan Sheng didn''t quite understand what he meant by that. Could it be that he''s going to propose a marriage for Xue Muyun? " When he reported back to the Emperor, his daughter was still unmarried. Before this, the Emperor had already proposed marriage, but unfortunately, his daughter, Fu Bao, the Crown Prince and the Prince had all successively annulled the marriage. Because of this matter, no one dares to come knocking and propose marriage with me ever again. "


    Xue Duan Sheng seemed to be without thought when he said this, and it was only a truthful report, but it was still difficult to conceal the resentment within. When Mu Zheng heard this, his heart was filled with anger. The two of them had initially decided to end the engagement without regard for Xue Luoyun''s feelings, and now they were trying to redeem him. It was truly too excessive. He wouldn''t give them any more chances.


    "It''s true that I was inconsiderate of the past ¡­" Mu Zheng pondered.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This subject does not mean that." Xue Duan Sheng quickly crouched on the ground, thinking that Mu Zheng was blaming him.


    "Get up, don''t kneel." Mu Zheng has been particularly tolerant and magnanimous in recent days.


    "I have always felt that Xue Ruyun was quite a good woman, which is why I married her to the crown prince. Little brother Huang, I never thought that the two of them would be so fortunate that they wasted all of my effort. "I guess it''s because I''m sorry, Xue Xiang."


    "I don''t dare."


    "Now, if I point out another marriage to him." I wonder if Xue Xiang is still willing? " Mu Zheng probed.


    "It is this old official''s blessing for my daughter to be blessed and to receive the Emperor''s love. This matter shall be decided by the Emperor. " Seeing Mu Zheng''s side attack, Xue Duan Sheng could already guess what was going on.


    "That''s great. I wonder if Xue Chao has any requirements for this son-in-law?" Mu Zheng deliberately asked as he shook his folding fan.


    "Mm, this subject does not have any requirements, as long as the emperor is in charge."


    "Is that so? Then ¡­ "I wonder how you feel about This Emperor?" Mu Zheng finally revealed his purpose.


    "Ah!" Xue Duan Sheng raised his head as if he couldn''t believe his own ears. The emperor is making fun of this old official. This subject is terrified, how dare I presume to criticize the emperor. "


    "I''m not joking." "Pah!" Mu Zheng folded the fan in his hand and placed the back of his hand behind his back. "I see that Xue Luoyun is virtuous and virtuous, capable and virtuous, deeply impressed by me. If I could enter the palace and accompany him, I''m sure that it would also be a great joy in my life." Mu Zheng spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    Xue Duan Sheng had long since guessed the Emperor''s intentions. Looking at his appearance, he had the intention of taking Xue Ruyun as his concubine. He hadn''t thought that Xue Ruyun would miss out on the crown prince and prince, and actually receive the emperor''s favor. Xue Duan Sheng seemed to be extremely happy in his heart and wished for nothing more.


    "If that''s the case, then that must be my daughter''s fortune from her previous life."


    "In that case, Xue Xiang, you''ve agreed." Mu Zheng was overjoyed.


    "This subject obeys Your Majesty''s orders." Xue Duan Sheng''s meaning was too clear.


    "When I return to my residence today, I will bring back my daughter''s birth date." Xue Duan Sheng said happily.


    "I don''t want this for now..." Mu Zheng hesitated. Seeing that Xue Duan Sheng was in such a rush, he was actually quite satisfied in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to immediately marry Xue Ruoyun. However, this matter hadn''t been explained to Xue Luoyun yet, so Mu Zheng felt that it wasn''t appropriate.


    "This ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng was puzzled for a moment.


    "I''m just mentioning this matter to you, that''s all. However, I''m not clear on Xue Luoyun''s intentions yet. I don''t want her to think that I forced her to do this. I''ll first tell her about this matter. To you, I just hope that you guys can give her some pointers so that she can prepare her heart. " Mu Zheng considered it over and over again, and felt that it would be better to ask for Xue''s consent first.


    "This subject understands." Xue Duan Sheng was extremely anxious in his heart. Who wasn''t decided by their parents in this marriage? If the Emperor was so hesitant, it would only cause more trouble. However, seeing how the Emperor respected Xue Luoyun, he was sure that he cared a lot about her. At the same time, Xue Duan Sheng''s heart was filled with anxiety, so he didn''t say anything else.

 C103

    After bidding farewell to the Emperor, Xue Duan Sheng''s current mood was completely different from when he''d just arrived. He walked out happily. Eunuch Wei, who was at the side, had long since known what was going on inside. When he saw the joyous expression on Xue Duan Sheng''s face, he immediately went up to him.


    "Master Xue, congratulations, congratulations!"


    Xue Duan Sheng knew that this matter hadn''t been announced to the public yet, so he pretended to be unaware of it and said, "May I ask what Eunuch Wei is congratulating me for?"


    Eunuch Wei saw that he had some misgivings so he did not expose him. "Look at Master Xue''s face, glowing red. I think that there must be some happy events happening recently, so this old servant congratulates you in advance."


    "Eunuch, you must be joking." Xue Duan Sheng cupped his hands in a greeting, then leisurely strolled out of the palace with his hands behind his back.


    At this time, Xue Lian was chatting in Zhao''s room. At this moment, when Mrs Zhao heard the whole story of how Xue Lian went out to hunt, she was overjoyed. Her brows curved in a smile and a lot of the powder on her face fell off.


    "Painting consecutively, this time you''re too smart." Mrs Zhao pulled Xue Lian''s hand and sincerely praised him.


    "In the future, my daughter will become the princess consort. Who knows when she might even become the empress ¡­" Thinking of this, Mrs Zhao became intoxicated in her imagination, unable to extricate herself.


    Xue Lian painting also enjoyed her compliment. She complained with a little shyness: "Aiya, Mother, what are you talking about? These eight words have not even been skimmed over yet. "


    "Aiyo, my good daughter, what are you being modest for? The emperor has already made his decree, and this is a sure thing. We have to show off and let that little slut see how capable you are." Madame Zhao pointed in the direction of Xue Ruyun''s residence as she spoke.


    "From now on, you are the princess consort. We have to ruthlessly trample that little bitch under our feet." Mrs Zhao felt as if she had ascended to heaven. She felt aloof and aloof, shrouded in clouds and mist. It was enough to captivate her eyes.


    "Tsk, just that slut Xue Ruyun. She''s not worthy to fight with me over it." At the mention of Xue Ruoyun, a trace of contempt appeared on Xue Liantu''s face.


    "With her ability, she still wants to compete for the crown prince''s throne. She doesn''t know her own limits." Xue Lian moved her fingernails a little, as if she was going to squeeze Xue Lao Yun to death.


    "That''s right. Daughter, we were bullied badly by her. Even your father treats her like the pearl in his palm. [One day when you become the Crown Princess, we will slowly settle this debt with her and torture her to death.] Mrs Zhao gnashed her teeth. She hated Xue Ruyun to the bones, as if there was some deep hatred.


    As the two of them were speaking, a maidservant came in and reported, "Madam, the lord has returned."


    At this moment, hearing the servant girl''s words, Xue Lianhua hurriedly stood up. "Since father is back, then I should go back to my room."


    "Alright, then you can go back first." Mrs Zhao greeted her, and Xue Lian snaked out.


    "Good, good, good." Xue Duan Sheng''s face was filled with joy. He hadn''t even entered the door when he heard a voice enter. It seemed like he was extremely excited.


    "Old master, what is it that makes you so happy?" Mrs Zhao hurriedly stood up and ordered people to brew tea to welcome Xue Duan Sheng. He hurriedly took his clothes and prepared to change into his official uniform.


    "Today, the Emperor summoned me to the palace. Guess what he said?" Xue Duan Sheng sat down and took a sip of tea.


    "What?" Mrs Zhao asked while he changed his shoes.


    "Another happy occasion is about to happen in my Xue Residence." After Xue Duan Sheng changed his shoes, he stood up and stretched out his hand, allowing Madame Zhao to remove his belt and take off his official uniform.


    "Could it be that the date of the painting has been set, and we have to get married on a different day?" Madame Zhao only had Xue Lian to paint in her heart. She passed the official uniform she had taken off to the servant girl, then took out the jacket that Xue Duan Sheng usually liked and asked happily.


    "No, it''s better than this news. Let me tell you, the emperor is going to take in Muyun as his consort." Xue Duan Sheng closed his eyes and enjoyed this process.


    "What?" Mrs Zhao''s hand paused for a moment, the clothes in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Our daughter will soon be the imperial concubine. In this way, didn''t I become the country leader? "Hahaha." Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t stop himself from laughing when he thought of this. With the current level of concern the Emperor has for Xue Ruyun, he would be a special favor if he entered the palace in the future. He would soon be promoted to imperial concubine, and the Xue family would be able to rise to greatness. Furthermore, with this sort of person on the side of the emperor, if he were to have any problems in the future, he would be able to do things more conveniently with the wind by his pillow.


    Xue Duan Sheng stretched out his arms and was about to put on his outer clothes, but he didn''t see Mrs Zhao putting on her clothes after a long time.


    "What is it? I don''t care so much about what I do. " Xue Duan Sheng opened his eyes, and when he saw the Zhao Clan''s stupefied expression, displeasure arose on his face.


    "Yes, master." Mrs Zhao recovered from her shock and hurriedly picked up her clothes before continuing to put them on for Xue Duan Sheng. He forced a smile and said, "That''s a good thing."


    "That''s right, it''s just that the Emperor only mentioned this matter to me today. The specifics still depend on our daughter''s will." Xue Duan Sheng was elated today, so he didn''t fuss about so much with her.


    "However, the marriage of a daughter has always been the order of the parents. The words of the matchmaker, since the emperor has the heart to take her as his consort, the two of us have to assist each other. As a father, it''s inconvenient for me to say anything. You should find some time to call Muyun and have a chat with her. Just tell her what the emperor intends to do so that she can mentally prepare herself. In the future, if the emperor mentions this to her, tell her not to refuse, and it''ll be fine even if she agrees. "


    Xue Duan Sheng was elated in his heart, and he warned, "I must make her absolutely not refuse, or I won''t have a daughter like her." Xue Duan Sheng said with a serious expression. He understood Xue Luoyun''s temper very well. She always had her own thoughts, but this matter was not up to her.


    "Remember to tell her earlier." Xue Duan Sheng warned repeatedly before sitting down to drink his tea.


    Mrs Zhao hesitated for a moment before a sinister look flashed across her eyes, "I will definitely tell her as soon as possible. However, you should also be aware of Lu Yun''s character. She has always had her own opinions. If we force her to do so, I''m afraid she won''t be willing. "


    "He dares!" Xue Duan Sheng slammed the teacup on the table. Could it be that she wants to disobey her father''s orders? Just go and tell her what I said. "


    "Yes." Mrs Zhao saw that provocation was not enough and unwillingly agreed.


    "Oh, that''s right." Xue Duan Sheng seemed to have thought of something. Xue Muyun''s personality was indeed rather stubborn, especially since she had fallen into the water and had become very thoughtful. Moreover, her private relationship with the Zhao Clan was extremely stiff, and Xue Duan Sheng had noticed all of this.


    "When you go, try to be gentle. We''re all mothers now, so try to be magnanimous towards your children. Don''t let the servants gossip. " Although Xue Duan Sheng didn''t say it explicitly, his words contained a reproach towards Madame Zhao for being too fussy and wanted her to take more responsibility for Xue Luoyun''s actions. After all, he was the direct descendant''s daughter.


    "Yes, master." After Mrs Zhao was scolded, she felt extreme resentment towards Xue Ruoyun, but she didn''t dare to show it. She could only lower her head and agree.


    Although Mrs Zhao agreed readily, she had other plans in mind. Xue Duan Sheng rested for a while before going to his study to read. When Mrs Zhao saw the light in his study, she hurriedly and stealthily went to Xue Lian''s painting room.


    "Mother, why have you come?" Xue Lian, who was about to fall asleep, was puzzled when he saw Lady Zhao enter. Didn''t I just go to visit my mother? Why is my mother here now? Mrs Zhao''s face was gloomy as she shushed him. She walked in and called for someone to cover the door.


    Seeing her expression, Xue Lian guessed that something must have happened.


    "What is it? Mother is in such a hurry. "


    "Hmph." Madame Zhao snorted angrily. "This little slut, I don''t know where she used her fox like methods, but now she''s even seducing the Emperor." Mrs Zhao scolded.


    When Xue Lian heard this, he sat down. "Mother, why do you say that?"


    "Just after your father came back, he said that the Emperor intended to take that little bitch as his consort, and he even asked me to go tell her."


    When Xue Lian heard this, she was extremely shocked and the complacent feeling she had earlier was swept away. She hadn''t thought that these Xue Ruyun would have so many tricks. She had just gotten engaged to the crown prince, so she directly leaped up to become the imperial concubine. She had to go through so many twists and turns to get a finger marriage. She climbed on top of her easily.


    He had originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was the Crown Prince''s consort and give Xue Muyun a good wash. He didn''t expect that before he had a chance to turn the situation around, she, Xue Luoyun, would actually climb onto the Emperor''s side. Didn''t this mean that he was even more superior than others? As Xue Lian thought this, he felt even more unwilling to accept it.


    "What is mother going to do?"


    "Your father told me to tell her as soon as possible how stupid I was. Not to mention that I can''t wait for this Xue Ruyun to die, how could I let her become my concubine? What''s more, this Xue Luoyun has always been proud and arrogant, and she doesn''t even put me, her concubine, in her eyes. How would she listen to me? Moreover, if I spread the news and she agrees to our request, what good would it do us? " Mrs Zhao had thought of all these things along the way.


    "What does mother mean?"


    "I simply don''t plan on bringing this up. Today, we''ll bury this in our stomachs."


    "How does father answer that?"


    "If your father asks, I''ll say I''ve already said it. I''ll only say that this Xue Muyun is proud and proud, and that he''s not willing."


    "This is the only way now." Xue Lian said after pondering for a long time.


    "Let''s do this first. Tomorrow, I''ll go find my sister and see what she thinks of this matter. We can discuss this further." In his heart, Xue Lian''s painting trusted Xue Shaoli very much. She felt that this Xue Shaoli was very shrewd and scheming; he definitely had a way to deal with Xue Ruyun.


    "Right, right, right. Talk it over with your second sister." Mrs Zhao nodded her head.


    The next day, when Xue Shaoli heard of this, a hint of surprise flashed across her face. Previously, they had tried to make Xue Ruyun the emperor''s woman, but none of them had succeeded. They hadn''t thought that the emperor would take the initiative to take her as his consort. Wouldn''t this be even better? It really was like stepping on broken iron shoes, finding a place without any effort at all.


    However, once Xue Ruoyun became his concubine, the next item that would most likely be the Nine-Eyed Heaven Pearl would be passed on to Xue Lian to draw, because she was already engaged to the Crown Prince. It seemed like these Xue Lian paintings were her current formidable opponents. Xue Shaoli had long since stopped seeing her as her younger sister and had instead viewed her as an opponent.


    Seeing the anxious expression on Xue Lian''s face, Teng Qingshan wanted to think of a countermeasure to deal with Xue Lao Yun. Xue Shaoli rolled her eyes and smiled sweetly.


    "In my opinion, this is a good thing. Little Sister, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    "Elder sister, why do you say that?" Xue Lian was puzzled.


    "Think about it! Although right now the Emperor intends to take Xue Ruyun as his consort, there is no absolute in this world. Who knows how many more twists and turns there are." As long as she hadn''t entered the harem yet, she wasn''t completely sure about being his concubine. Besides, even if she was lucky enough to enter the harem. Think about it, the Emperor''s harem has three thousand beauties. Other than the Empress, there are also imperial concubines and all sorts of concubines. No matter how capable she is, which woman in the harem is a vegetarian? At that time, wouldn''t it be better if there were more people helping us deal with Xue Ruyun? Thus, he could be at ease. "On the contrary, you''re different. If you become the crown prince''s consort in the future and the crown prince ascends the throne to become the emperor, you''ll be the future empress." Xue Shaoli said against her will.


    Hearing her words, it seemed that she wasn''t without reason. Xue Lianhua was much more at ease and nodded her head. Seeing Xue Lian draw the picture and giving up the idea of dealing with Xue Ruoyun, the corner of Xue Shaoli''s mouth curled into a strange smile. However, Xue Lian''s painting was still immersed in the dream of becoming an empress and thus did not notice it.

 C104

    Listening to Xue Shaoli''s suggestion, Xue Lian temporarily gave up on the idea of dealing with Xue Ruoyun. However, Lady Zhao was still displeased in her heart. She didn''t want Xue Ruoyun to ascend to the position of concubine just like that, so she deliberately concealed it for a long time.


    After mentioning this matter to Xue Duan Sheng, Mu Zheng''s heart was much more at ease. Before he brought up the matter of marriage to Xue Ruyun, he also had a thorny problem. He had to convince one person, and that was the empress dowager.


    He knew that the empress dowager had always been prejudiced against Xue Muyun because of the matter of his mother, Xiao Die. However, Mu Zheng was determined to make Xue Muyun happy, so it was time to tell the empress dowager about this matter.


    As expected, the moment Mu Zheng brought this matter up, the Empress Dowager was enraged and refused, "No!"


    "Why? The Queen Mother has yet to hear me out, and her attitude is so resolute. " Mu Zheng felt indignant in his heart.


    "I don''t object to anyone else, but this Xue Luoyun, no matter how much he says it, I won''t agree." The empress dowager flicked her sleeves and returned to her seat. She didn''t want the pastries she had just eaten either.


    "Why is it not possible? In Xuelao Yun''s eyes, he is skilled and dignified. He possesses both talent and talent. Why is he not able to do so?" If mother is this resolute, there will be some kind of public revenge for personal grudges. " Mu Zheng sat in a nearby seat, his heart full of dissatisfaction. He finally spoke out the words in his heart.


    "What do you mean by avenging a personal grudge?" She is that person''s daughter, so no. " The empress dowager turned a deaf ear to Mu Zheng''s explanation and was simply an unquestionable objection.


    When Mu Zheng saw the empress dowager''s attitude, his heart burned with anger. "If Imperial Mother didn''t interfere with what happened that year, Xiao Die and I would have become a pair of immortal companions long ago. How could we have ended up like this?"


    "Isn''t today''s situation good? Aren''t you satisfied with the high and mighty Emperor of today, who is revered by tens of thousands of people? " The empress dowager was infuriated to see Mu Zheng speak to her in such a manner.


    "But this is not what I want. So what if he became the emperor? I can''t even protect the woman I love, and I can''t even get the happiness I want. What''s the use of this world? "After so many years, I have never had a day of true happiness. Imperial Mother, do you know?" Mu Zheng''s painful complaint.


    This matter had been buried in his heart for a long time and had always been a knot in his heart. However, after such a long time had passed, the Empress thought that he had already forgotten about it. However, the pain in his heart was so deep, and the wounds were so severe, how could he just forget it?


    "I didn''t expect that because of this, you would hate Imperial Mother so much. The reason Imperial Mother did all of this was for you." The empress dowager was extremely saddened. Mu Zheng didn''t understand the situation back then and thought this world was so easy to obtain.


    In the past, the late emperor was in critical condition, causing internal and external troubles. The various powers coveted the emperor''s throne, and they even viewed Mu Zheng with endless hatred. His safety was extremely important. It was not easy for the Empress Dowager, a woman, to help him seize the world, stabilize the court and keep him safe.


    Her Majesty thought of all this and burst into tears. Senior Servant Gui consoled the empress dowager while feeling sad as well. She had accompanied the empress dowager to the palace since she was young, and she had witnessed all the hardships that had occurred in the past few years.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s expression, Mu Zheng could not bear to see her in such a state. He handed a handkerchief to her and said in a softer tone, "This Emperor also knows that it is not easy for Imperial Mother. It is not because Imperial Mother''s intentions are strange, but what happened in the past has already happened, let bygones be bygones." Right now, I have only found a new woman I like. I want to make her happy, and also want to live a happy life for the rest of my life. Mu Zheng''s every word was from the bottom of his heart.


    Her Majesty wiped away her tears and was momentarily at a loss for words. She had thought that what had happened that year was over. She hadn''t expected that Mu Zheng would still remember it for so long. Mu Zheng was usually respectful, sensible, and filial. However, this matter had been buried deep in his heart for a long time.


    Isn''t it? After a lot of people hurt someone, they always felt that they had forgotten about it, but the scars on their body would last for a lifetime. It is always easy for a wounded person to ignore the memory of the injured person.


    "What mother did was all for your own good. Back then, she was a woman whose origins were unknown, and at that time, she appeared again. She was going to marry you soon after we got to know her, so mother had no choice but to be on guard against her." Back then, the empress dowager really didn''t feel at ease. Furthermore, according to her investigations, this little butterfly''s identity wasn''t so simple. It was just that she didn''t want to hurt the emperor''s heart. She only wanted him to immerse himself in beauty.


    "I don''t want to talk about what happened that year anymore, but it has already been so long. Now that the people of the country are at peace, the situation is stable. Why does Mother still want to stop me?" Furthermore, since you said that Little Butterfly was unsuitable for all sorts of things, why do you still have to be so biased against her? Mu Zheng''s heart was filled with indignation for Xue Muyun. He could not help but say a few words in disobedience.


    "Mother isn''t biased against anyone. As long as it''s someone dangerous to you or our country, Mother won''t agree." Her Majesty seemed to be making a ruckus.


    Seeing that the empress dowager wouldn''t budge, Mu Zheng steeled his heart. "I am not here today to ask for your permission, Imperial Mother. I am only here to inform Imperial Mother. If Mother agrees, then everyone will be happy. If mother disagrees, this son will accept her as well. " With that, Mu Zheng stood up and left.


    When the Empress Dowager saw him like this, her heart was filled with grief. She had not expected that she had thought so much for his sake, but she had ignored his feelings. All these years she had thought that he had been relieved.


    His parents'' beloved son had planned a lot. The empress dowager had wanted Mu Zheng to successfully ascend to the throne. It was just that people in the royal family had always been forced to give up their love if they wanted to gain power and status. Empress Dowager, you don''t know how many schemes you secretly plotted for Mu Zheng, but Mu Zheng didn''t know. The empress dowager shook her head and slumped into a chair.


    Seeing that the empress dowager was depressed, Senior Servant Gui lightly massaged her shoulders. "The reason for your words is because you don''t understand the empress dowager''s pains. If you do understand her pains in the future, you''ll definitely apologize to her."


    "I hope so." Her Majesty nodded.


    Hearing that the emperor had insisted on taking Xue Ruyun as his consort, and even had a huge argument with the empress dowager over this matter, Mu Sheng was extremely astonished. All this time, the empress dowager had always listened to every word with respect and filial piety. From this, it could be seen that the Emperor truly valued Xue Luoyun. This caused Mu Sheng to feel a great sense of crisis. If he didn''t confess his feelings right now, then the Emperor might become stubborn. After forcefully accepting Xue Ruyun, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Thinking up to here, Mu Sheng''s heart burned with anxiety. He entered the palace that very night to see the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager was still depressed over what had happened during the day. Unable to eat, she forced someone to boil some bird''s nest porridge. She had only taken a few sips when she heard the news of Mu Ying seeking an audience.


    "Quick, let him in." The empress dowager thought that Mu Sheng had come to visit her, and she was overjoyed. She quickly put down the porridge. "Quickly summon him in."


    "This son greets mother empress." When Mu Zheng entered, he immediately knelt down and saluted.


    "Get up, my son." The Empress Dowager said lovingly.


    "Your son has come today to request your mother''s consent. If your mother does not agree to this matter, your son will not get up." Mu Sheng knelt on the ground, unmoving.


    Her Majesty was stunned. Seeing him come at this time and seeing his expression, she instantly understood why he had come. The empress dowager''s face darkened. She stood up and said angrily, "It''s useless for you to kneel. I won''t agree to such a thing."


    Hearing the empress dowager''s words, Mu Ying was at a loss for words. He hadn''t even said it himself when the empress dowager already knew what he was talking about?


    "Mother has yet to hear me speak." Mu Sheng was puzzled.


    "Is there even a need to say that? You''ve also come so late for that Xue Muyun right?"


    "Exactly."


    "You are kneeling on the ground and not rising. Is it because you want to plead for your royal brother''s sake?" But let me tell you, there is no point in discussing this matter. I would never let her be with your royal brother. After all, the emperor is a person that concerns all the people in the world. Even if he hates me, I still have to do this. " Her Majesty took a sip of the bird''s nest porridge and wiped her mouth.


    "Eh, Imperial Mother has misunderstood ¡­" Only now did Mu Ying realized that the empress dowager thought he was here to plead on behalf of the emperor''s marriage.


    "Then why did you come?" The Empress dowager relaxed and took another sip of the bird''s nest porridge.


    "Your son has come to request for your mother''s bestowment of marriage." Mu Sheng knelt on the ground, his hands clasped together as he raised them above his head.


    "What? My son finally has someone he likes. This is a good thing!" "You weren''t happy when your mother pointed out so many marriages to you, but now you''re asking for them. Which family''s daughter is so lucky?" Her Majesty was overjoyed.


    "This child is requesting marriage from these exact people, Xue Luoyun." Mu Yong was silent for a moment before mustering up his courage to speak.


    "What!" When the empress dowager heard these words, she was so angry that she threw her bowl on the ground. "Why is it that all of you were mesmerized by this vixen fox and came to find me for her sake? Disturbing me so much that I can''t be at peace, all for her sake."


    "Calm your anger, Empress Dowager." Seeing the empress dowager like this, everyone quickly hid their faces on the ground, not daring to move. Her Majesty was angry for a long time before she regained her composure.


    "All of you can leave now."


    "Yes." When everyone heard this, they quickly retreated, leaving only the empress dowager, Mu Sheng, and Senior Servant Gui behind.


    When the empress dowager saw that Mu Sheng was still kneeling on the ground, she felt sorry for her son and her expression eased a little. She sighed helplessly and said, "Stand up first." As he spoke, he gave Senior Servant Gui a meaningful glance.


    Senior Servant Gui understood and quickly stepped forward to help Mu Ying up. Mu Sheng was supported to the side as he silently rubbed his numb legs and looked at the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager slowly spoke up. "Didn''t you tacitly agree to end the engagement? Why do you want to take this woman as your consort now?"


    "Muhou, for no reason, it is only because my son loves her very much. From the first time I saw her, I had already fallen for her and immediately swore that I would never marry her. I was not very happy when my royal brother proposed the marriage. However, the Queen did not ask for this son''s wishes and did not take the initiative to end the engagement. This son could not say much.

 C105

    However, the more time this son spent with her, the more he understood her feelings, and knew that she had to be a king in this life. And now that I''ve heard that royal brother also came to request a marriage, I''ve come in a hurry. " Mu Sheng told him the whole story at once.


    The empress dowager thought for a moment before calming herself down. "It looks like I''ve only seen Xue Muyun a few times before. However, her impression of her was extremely deep. She had quite a character, gentle and virtuous, beautiful appearance, and some little thoughts. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would have liked this girl very much. It''s just that you know about her mother ¡­ "


    "Your son doesn''t mind, Queen Mother." Without waiting for the empress dowager to finish speaking, Mu Sheng hurriedly replied.


    "Back then, his mother was with your royal brother ¡­"


    "This son does not care about these things. I only care about Xue Ruoyun." "She is her, and this son only wants her. It has nothing to do with her."


    "But what if I don''t agree?" The empress dowager probed. Seeing Mu Ying''s determination, she had already compromised in her heart.


    You are the prince, the younger brother of the current emperor, and you are also in charge of military power, which is related to the safety of the country and the people. I am afraid that when Xue Luoyun is with you, it will affect you, affect the entire Western Paradise, and after all, his mother''s family has participated in the struggle for the imperial power. Mu Zheng was the only one who didn''t know of this matter.


    "Xue Ruyun is only a weak woman, how can she talk about affecting your son and me, affecting rivers and mountains? If my mother disagrees with this, then I am willing to hand over all my military power and become an ordinary country bumpkin. I want to be with her. " Mu Sheng''s attitude was firm and he had already decided to give up everything.


    "What?" The empress dowager was furious when he heard this. For a woman, she actually wanted her son to be a village boy. He was born into a noble family, so how could she bear to part with him? However, looking at Mu Ying''s resolute eyes, he knew that he had made up his mind this time. Mu Sheng''s personality was different from Mu Zheng''s gentle personality. He was stubborn and strong.


    Thinking back, the late emperor doted on his two sons. One of them was capable of writing, while the other was capable of fighting. According to the late emperor, both of them were options for the future emperor. However, at that time, Mu Sheng was fighting on the battlefield in the distance, and only Mu Zheng was by his side. At that time, the emperor was in critical condition, and the palace was in turmoil. Everyone was eyeing the position of the Emperor covetously. Mu Zheng had already been conferred the title of Crown Prince. But because of his affair with the little butterfly, he had no intention of fighting for the throne, all he wanted was love. The Empress Dowager was very worried.


    Her Majesty therefore made two preparations, one of which was to do her best to assist Mu Zheng in ascending the throne. Second, she would hand over all the military power to Mu. If Mu Zheng was truly heartless and decided not to take the throne, then she could let Mu Ying fight for it. Unexpectedly, Mu Zheng was able to successfully ascend to the throne. This led to the situation of two people holding the military power and one person holding the imperial power.


    Fortunately, the two brothers had a good relationship with each other, so Mu Sheng was not in the mood to fight for the throne. Plus, he had been in the battlefield for so many years. He had settled down his territory and protected the people of the Western Lion Country. He was also very talented in military matters and had a strong military heart. Thus, this military power had never been withdrawn.


    However, now that the world was at peace and the war less intense, rumors began to spread throughout the country. Many people were worried that Mu had threatened the land because of his power, and many proposed to take back his military power. But he believed in Mu, and he had always ignored the issue of military power.


    However, the empress dowager was extremely worried about this matter. Mu Sheng originally had no other intentions, and after so many years of unrepentant pacification, he ended up with a bad reputation. Her Majesty always felt that she owed him. Moreover, if too many rumors were spread, it would inevitably affect the relationship between these two brothers. If they took back the military power, they would be afraid that Mu Hao would be too suspicious and cause instability in the military. The empress dowager only had two sons who were emotional and reasonable. Neither of them wanted to see the conflict between the two brothers.


    Now was a good time to reclaim the military. Moreover, Mu Ying had a stubborn personality, if he did not agree to his request, then that would be the end. He was stubborn, and Mu Zheng couldn''t do anything about him. At that time, the world would be in a state of injustice and cause chaos. It would also allow the villains who were eyeing the place to enter.


    Her Majesty thought for a long time before finally agreeing. She nodded. "All right, child."


    "Is that so, Mistress?" Mu Sheng was extremely excited.


    "Since both of you are in love with her, it seems that if I disagree with one of them, there is nothing I can do about it. But now that you have made up your mind, you don''t have to be a country bumpkin. However, if we take back your military power, from now on, you will be a idle prince. You will no longer be as imposing and prestigious as you were in the past. Have you considered this? " the Empress Dowager asked again, still worried.


    "Imperial Mother, let''s not talk about me being still a prince. Even if I''m only a commoner, a man in the mountains ¡­ as long as I''m together with Xue Ruyun, I am willing." Mu Ying said without any hesitation.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Mu Ying''s appearance, she lamented that he had really grown up. After so many years of betrothal, they had never seen him so happy and certain as he was today. Although he had many concubines in his mansion, he had never touched them. He had not had any children for so many years. Now that he was determined to win her heart, he could just agree. Not only did it help his lineage grow leaves and branches, but it also cut off the emperor''s thoughts.


    "Since you are like this, how can the Queen Mother stop you?" Every mother wants her son to be happy. "


    "Mother, then you''ll agree to it, won''t you?" Mu Ying confirmed in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you mother." Mu Sheng was extremely excited and kowtowed three times.


    "However, if I agree to you now, your royal brother will have to blame me. In the future, if you find an opportunity, the two brothers can discuss this matter properly, so as to avoid hurting their relationship, and also avoid the relationship between us." said the Empress, anxious. A few are laughing and a few are sad.


    "Yes, son will obey." Mu Sheng was extremely moved. He immediately handed over all the weapons and tokens he held in his arms to the empress dowager.


    Mu Ying happily left the palace. He raised his head and saw that the moon today was exceptionally large and round. Even the wind that blew over seemed to carry a fragrance. He had never thought that the Empress Mother would agree to his request.


    Before he came, Mu Sheng had thought a million times about what he should do if he didn''t agree to the empress dowager''s request. However, he hadn''t expected that this time, even the heavens would help him, allowing him to obtain the empress dowager''s arranged marriage. Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with emotion. This was the most correct thing he had done. Mu Sheng was extremely excited. He wished that he could immediately go in front of Xue Luoyun and tell her the good news.


    But when he thought of Xue Ruyun, Mu Sheng''s heart sank. He gave up everything in one go in exchange for the empress dowager giving him a marriage, but what if this Xue Luoyun didn''t agree to it? Thinking of this, Mu Ying''s feet couldn''t help but stop.


    He hesitated. He couldn''t think of whether this Xue Luoyun was willing or not. He knew Xue Ruyun''s personality. If she didn''t agree, no one could force her. However, he was doing his best to do so now. This was the only way he could do it after he heard that Mu Zheng wanted to take her as his wife.


    Mu Rong Zhan stood on the spot, bewildered. First, he had to tell her about this matter and see what her intentions were. If she didn''t agree, then he would think of another way. In any case, she wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp in this life. Mu Sheng nodded as though he was cheering himself on. Raising his head to look, it was almost the early hours of the morning. Mu Ying couldn''t care less as he directly entered Xue Ruoyun''s Rain Listening Pavilion with ease and familiarity.


    Mu Zheng was in the middle of reviewing the imperial reports, but his mind was filled with Xue Ruyun''s shadow. He couldn''t sit still. Ever since he had made up his mind to take care of Xue Ruyun, he felt more and more that it was too much of a waste of time. He was afraid that someone would be the first to snatch her away.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go speak to Xue Luoyun about this and ask her opinion." Mu Zheng thought.


    "Your Majesty, this isn''t good." Eunuch Wei walked in anxiously and knelt on the floor.


    "What is it that makes you so flustered?" Mu Zheng put down his brush, displeased.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Conqueror entered the palace tonight, begging the empress dowager to bestow the marriage on him. The empress dowager agreed, and it''s said that tomorrow''s order will be issued." Eunuch Wei said everything in one breath. Actually, he wasn''t clear about this matter yet, but it was Mu Lingfeng who had asked him to pass it on.


    Mu Lingfeng''s eyes and ears were numerous. He was originally very happy about the matter of the Emperor wanting to marry off his wife, but in the blink of an eye, he received the news of Mu Zheng requesting a marriage. Seeing that this matter was about to be completed, Mu Ying was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of a winner.


    Since it was not easy for Mu Lingfeng to show his face, he could only ask Eunuch Wei to pass on the information. Eunuch Wei had always known the Emperor''s feelings for Xue Ruyun, so he was very shocked to hear this news. Thus, he quickly came to report. Two act of personal affection.


    "What!" When Mu Zheng heard this news, he dropped the pen in his hand and threw a large ink spot on the imperial report.


    He had originally thought that he was already early and would accept Xue Ruyun after taking care of everything. He hadn''t thought that Mu Ying would be the first to receive the empress dowager''s gift for marriage. Mu Zheng didn''t have that much time to think about why the empress dowager would agree to Mu Sheng''s arranged marriage. Right now, all he was thinking about was Xue Ruyun''s idea. Now, only her heart was the most important.


    Xue Ruyun did not know why, but she could not sleep at all today. She felt as if her head was buzzing, her ears were flushing red, and she kept sneezing, as if someone was talking to her. After tossing and turning in bed, she decided to get out of bed. After wearing a white robe, she slowly strolled into the courtyard and began to admire the moonlight.


    It was currently June, and the flowers in the courtyard were blooming profusely. Xue Ruoyun raised his head, and saw a full moon hanging high in the sky. This was the moment when the moon was shining brightly, yet Xue Luoyun suddenly felt like a lone person, unable to stop himself from feeling somewhat lonely.


    Inexplicably, she turned her head to look at the tree by the wall and suddenly thought of that person. What was he doing now? Every time he became one of these regulars, if he did not come for a few days, he seemed to be missing something, as if he had always belonged here.


    Xue Ruyun sat down and stared at the tree, lost in thought.

 C106

    Will you?


    She held her head up with one hand, her black hair hanging loose at her waist. Moonlight shone on her white clothes as she blended into the night. A beauty under the moon, she was even more devastatingly beautiful.


    Xue Ruyun was tired from watching. She didn''t want to go to sleep yet. She blinked her eyes and only saw the leaves slightly move. The corner of Xue Luoyun''s mouth revealed a hint of a smile. Then a figure appeared on the wall and jumped down.


    Xue Ruyun''s smile instantly blossomed like a flower. She restrained her emotions and withdrew her smile.


    "It''s so late, and the conquest has already passed through the wall. Could it be that you want to steal some treasure from my yard?" Xue Ruyun said half-jokingly.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping so late?" Mu Sheng didn''t answer her and instead asked a question. She walked straight to the table and put down her sword. She saw that Xue Luoyun was only wearing a white robe, his hair was let loose, and his neck was white and slender. She sat leaning against the table, seductive, like a beauty in a painting.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep." Xue Ruyun deliberately teased him, then turned around and was about to walk back into the room.


    "Hey, wait a moment." Mu Sheng grabbed her arm. Seeing that Li Feiyu didn''t even take back the hand that was holding onto him, he instead sat down with a smile.


    "Today, I have come to discuss something with you. No, I have come to inform you. I don''t know if you''re willing. " Mu Yong said in a low voice, as if he was shy.


    "You can''t refuse." As if it was to bolster his own confidence, Mu Sheng said it domineeringly.


    "What happened? Why did you become so serious?" Xue Ruyun stared at him, his eyes wide and bright, full of spirit energy.


    Mu Sheng didn''t dare to look at her directly. She turned her head and looked off into the distance. "Mm. About that, the empress dowager wants to give us a marriage. I wonder if you''re willing?"


    "Huh?" When Xue Luoyun heard this news, he was very surprised. Back then, he was the one sent by the empress dowager, Senior Servant Gui, to end the engagement. Even Xue Ruyun was wondering if he misheard. Could it be that the empress dowager was toying with her?


    "Are you joking with me?" Xue Ruyun tentatively asked. When he saw Mu Ying''s serious expression, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I''m not kidding." Mu Sheng was actually angry.


    "Then you''ve never liked me. You should have refused, right?" Xue Luoyun tentatively asked.


    Hearing her say this, Mu Ying knew that she was referring to the matter of annulling the engagement. With an awkward expression, he avoided answering.


    He asked back, "I asked you first, but instead you asked me."


    "Then I have to know whether this is true or not." Xue Luoyun boldly and confidently spoke.


    "It''s true. I personally heard it from her mother."


    "Oh ¡­" Xue Luoyun''s mood was complex, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "If that''s true, are you willing?" Mu Ying stared at her as he asked with a look of anticipation. When he saw the reflection of her own face in her eyes, he suddenly felt secretly delighted.


    "I... "Think about it."


    "What else are you thinking? If you''re right, then you''re right, if you''re wrong ¡­" Mu Sheng was apprehensive, afraid that she would reject her.


    When Mu Zheng, who was rushing over from outside the wall, heard this, he stopped himself from opening the door.


    "Your majesty, do we need to open the door ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng asked in a fawning manner. Mu Zheng stretched out his hand and made a stopping motion. No one dared to say anything as they stood outside the door, quietly listening to the response inside.


    At this time, Mu Zheng was standing outside the door without moving. However, his heart was already in a state of panic as he scratched his heart with all his claws. He also wanted to hear the thoughts in Xue Muyun''s heart and see what her intentions were.


    If she was unwilling, then even if she disregarded relationships to become enemies with Mu Ying and disobeyed the empress dowager, he still had to protect her and prevent Mu Ying from forcing her. However, if she truly wanted to win, then even if she had to endure the pain, she had to respect her freedom. He also didn''t need to mention this matter to her to avoid embarrassing her in the future. He couldn''t even be a friend. He just needed to see her happy.


    But how much did he hope for her to reject him? That way, he would still have a chance. Mu Zheng had never felt so apprehensive towards a country before. He felt as if a single word from Xue Ruyun would cause his heart to jump in fear.


    Xue Ruyun turned around and sat on the chair. She lowered her head and played with the silk handkerchief in her hand. As she turned the handkerchief over and over, all kinds of feelings were mixed in her heart. This was all too sudden, and she wasn''t prepared for it, but for some reason, there was a hint of surprise mixed in with it. Xue Luoyun also didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. Perhaps this was her first time. If she encountered something like this, then Xue Luoyun had no experience.


    "Are you willing or not?" Mu Ying walked over and squatted in front of Xue Ruyun. He held her hand and raised his head to look at her.


    Xue Luoyun''s face was flushed red from embarrassment from her bold move, and she struggled to withdraw her hand. However, this was the first time Mu Ying boldly gripped her hand tightly. His eyes were sincere, and his tone was soft. "Can you tell me?"


    "Hmm ¡­" Xue Ruyun thought for a while.


    Hearing her voice, everyone''s hearts were in their throats, and even the air seemed to have become still.


    It was as if a century had passed when he heard Xue Ruyun whisper, "Mm, I don''t object."


    "What?" Mu Sheng was pleasantly surprised, unable to believe his own ears. However, the hearts of the people outside the door were as cold as ice as they stared at the cold pond. Mu Zheng seemed to have been struck by lightning as he retreated a few steps back. Eunuch Wei''s hands were quick as he quickly supported them.


    "Your majesty, are you alright?" Xue Duan Sheng asked concernedly, in fear and trepidation.


    Mu Zheng waved his hand to indicate for everyone to quiet down. He slowly walked a few steps forward and sat on the soft chair brought over by a servant to support his head.


    "You may leave." With great difficulty, Mu Zheng opened his mouth. Xue Duan Sheng led the crowd down with a worried expression, leaving Eunuch Wei by his side.


    "Say it again." In the small courtyard, Mu Yong excitedly shook Xue Luoyun''s hand, as happy as a child.


    "I say, I don''t object." Xue Ruyun stood up, turned his head, and softly said. At this moment, the pressure in his heart dissipated and he felt more at ease.


    This was the first time she saw her shy little daughter''s expression. She was becoming more and more fond of her, and more and more tempted. She actually didn''t object, didn''t resist. This answer already made Mu Ying satisfied. Never in his dreams would he have thought that Xue Ruyun would give such an answer. Before this, he had been worried that he would be throwing his life on the line. If he was rejected, what would he do?


    For the entire day, happiness had come too suddenly. Mu Yong felt dizzy. Even though he had received the empress dowager''s bestowal, Xue Luoyun didn''t refuse. Looking back, today should be the happiest day of his life.


    A satisfied smile was revealed on his face as he waved his hands. He didn''t know where to put his hands, nor did he know what to do. He saw the sword on the table. Walking forward, he picked up the sword, unsheathed it, and began to dance.


    Xue Ruyun lowered his head and peeked at him with his eyes. He only saw that under the moonlight, his body was like a swimming dragon, his clothes were fluttering, and his beautiful side view under the moonlight was indescribably beautiful. The angular face was filled with an imposing heroic aura. In the deep eyes, the black eyes seemed to become more prominent, like shining stars. No, better than all the stars in the sky.

 C107

    Xue Ruyun sat down, looking at the full moon and people''s circle. In her heart, she felt a never before seen contentment and contentment. From then on, there was another person by her side that she could care about and rely on.


    However, the inside of the wall was full of joy, but the outside of the wall was filled with sorrow. They were both almost identical faces, yet they had a completely opposite situation. As he imagined everything that was happening in the garden, his heart sank to the depths of the ocean. He had originally wanted to ask her about his intentions today. If she was willing to be together with him, then even if he had to give up on this mountain and river, he would rather not have the entire world.


    "However, I was too late this time." "I came late. In the end, I came late." Destiny didn''t matter. Mu Zheng looked at the full moon in the sky, feeling lost.


    After Mu Sheng finished his swordplay, he sat in the courtyard with Xue Ruoyun for a long time before bidding his farewells.


    "I''m leaving ¡­." There had never been a time where he had been so reluctant to leave.


    "Yes, be careful." Xue Ruyun waved at her, watching him walk out of the wall. He thought about what had happened today, so he became even less able to sleep.


    As soon as Mu Sheng walked out, he saw Mu Zheng, who had lost his soul, waiting for him there for a long time.


    "Royal brother, what are you doing here?" Mu Zheng asked in surprise.


    Mu Zheng waved his hand, signalling for Mu Sheng not to make a show of it in fear of disturbing Xue Ruyun.


    "Let''s go back to the palace and have a chat." Mu Zheng put his hand on Mu Ying''s shoulder.


    Mu Sheng could feel that his hand had never felt so heavy before. Presumably, his heart was heavier than his hand at this moment. He did not need to think to know Mu Zheng''s purpose in coming. He truly felt very fortunate. He inwardly rejoiced that he had found Xue Luoyun earlier and expressed his intentions. Presumably, he had already heard the conversation between the two in the small courtyard earlier.


    Although he felt sorry for Mu Zheng, he felt that he had done the right thing after all. If he had hesitated a bit more today, if he had been even a little bit late, then the person who had promised him today might have been Mu Zheng.


    Mu Sheng was extremely happy for himself, but at the same time, he understood the feelings within Mu Zheng''s heart. After all, if the person outside the door was him, he would understand the feeling of loss and empathy he felt.


    The two returned to the palace in silence. The Emperor dismissed all his servants. Mu Sheng was left alone in the palace with the two of them.


    "Come, let us brothers have a good drink together today. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink together." Mu Zheng poured himself a glass of wine as he spoke.


    "Royal brother, let me do it." Mu Zheng stood up, flattered.


    "Sit down, don''t be so tight. We''re both the same." Mu Zheng insisted on falling.


    "Then, your servant obeys." Mu Sheng stood with his hands crossed, watching Mu Zheng pour the wine before sitting down with his legs crossed.


    Mu Zheng raised his glass and said, "Come, cheers!"


    Mu Rong Zhan looked at him hesitantly, then raised his glass and said, "Cheers."


    Mu Zheng raised his head and downed the entire cup of wine. Only then did he take a sip, feeling that the wine was exceptionally spicy to the throat. As the goblet of wine fell, tears almost welled up in his eyes.


    "Are you all right, royal brother?" Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. "Come, let''s do it again." Mu Zheng shook his head and filled another cup.


    "Let me toast this cup to royal brother." Mu Ying raised his cup and toasted him first.


    "Come, drink some more." Mu Zheng poured another cup. After three cups of wine, Mu Zheng''s face turned red. Mu Ying looked at him and frowned, his face filled with bitterness. He felt a bit sorry in his heart and knew that all his words were empty, so he could only quietly accompany him in drinking.


    "How did you do it?" Mu Zheng drank a few cups and finally couldn''t bear it anymore and opened his mouth.


    "How did you convince Mother to agree to your marriage?" This was because the empress dowager knew about Xue Ruyun''s prejudice against Mu Zheng, something he couldn''t convince. How could Mu Ying have done it that night?


    Mu Ying hesitated for a moment. "I have handed over all the military power to you in exchange. I request that Mother bestow this marriage upon me."


    "What?" You were willing to give all this to Her Majesty. " Mu Zheng was shocked.


    "If you hand it over, from now on, you will be an idle prince with no real power." Your former status and glory are no longer here. You''ve only received these honors after battling for many years. "


    "Don''t you think that your servant did the right thing? If I can win Xue Ruyun''s heart, I''m afraid if it were him, he would even be willing to give it up to the world. With a single word, Mu Ying had broken Mu Zheng''s heart.


    Mu Zheng smiled bitterly and declined to comment. It was still Mu Ying who understood his thoughts. He raised his head and drank a cup of wine, his tears almost falling. "So what if I am willing? I was still a step too late. I lost her in the end."


    "Royal brother, I''m sorry." Mu was from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Mu Zheng like this, he felt really sad. The two of them had been intimate ever since they were young. Even though Mu Sheng was his younger brother, he couldn''t tolerate anyone bullying Mu Zheng. He had always been his protector. As long as it was something he wanted, regardless of whether it was a toy or a mountain, he would give it to him. But this time, he couldn''t give up.


    Mu Zheng shook his head. "What''s there to be sorry about between brothers? Not to mention, emotions can''t be forced."


    "Since you''re so sincere to her, why did you go and cancel the engagement when I gave it to you?" When Mu Zheng thought of this matter, he still resented it in his heart. He felt that he had hurt Xue Luoyun in this matter.


    "At that time, it was mother who did it, so she didn''t ask for my permission." Mu Ying felt helpless.


    Mu Zheng was speechless. As a mother, he always called her brothers'' best in the name of love, but it always backfired and did bad things for their own good. At this point, Xue Luoyun no longer cared about this matter, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "I envy you." Mu Zheng sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart. You can pursue what you want as you please, unlike me. "


    "I''m just a little bit luckier than royal brother." Mu Sheng sighed and asked himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Zheng wanted to marry off his wife, he would never have thought that he could make such a big decision.


    "It''s all thanks to your good fortune." After so many years, Mu Zheng had thought that he could find someone like Xiao Die to make up for his shortcomings. However, there were some things that would never come back once they were lost. Maybe I''ve been sentenced to a lifetime of loneliness since I was born. Mu Zheng closed his eyes, stopping the tears that were about to roll down his face and forcing a smile.


    In his mind, he unceasingly recalled the scenes of when he met Little Butterfly and Xue Ruoyun. Every time he thought that happiness had come, he would be overjoyed. He never would have thought that Yue Lao was just joking with him.


    Looking back, perhaps it was possible that Xue Luoyun still liked her a little. She was so happy when she was with him. It was a pity that he didn''t have the time to manage this relationship and receive her love. The Emperor''s burden was too heavy. The only thing he could give to Xue Muyun was to quietly protect and care for him. This time, he was one step too late. Perhaps if he had made up his mind first and expressed his mind to Xue Ruoyun first, he might not have felt that regretful anymore. Mu Zheng sighed in his heart.


    But now that he understood her feelings, he could also see that Mu Sheng valued her greatly. He couldn''t disturb them any longer. Thinking of this, Mu Zheng forced a smile as he opened his eyes. Shaking his head, he looked away and raised his glass. "Cheers."


    Seeing him in such a state, Mu Ying''s heart also felt very pained for him. How could fortune make a fool of people? The two brotherhood deeply loved the same woman at the same time.


    "Do you remember when you were a child? When Father gave us a painting of ink, we both liked it very much. But you gave him to me and said you didn''t like it. But I know that every time you go to play with me, you can''t help but take a few more glances at that painting. " Mu Zheng lay down flat on his back and recalled.


    Thinking of this matter, a smile appeared on Mu Sheng''s face. "So you know all of this, but I don''t regret it." He was willing to give it to Mu Zheng.


    Mu Zheng placed a hand under his head. "Later on, when royal father was in critical danger and everyone was fighting with their heads bleeding for the throne, you were willing to give up the fight for the throne for me. Even if I have to settle this war peacefully and blow away all the sand in the territory, I will give up my throne to me and protect my glory for the rest of my life. "


    "At that time, you said that you would get the woman you love after taking the throne. Of course I''ll help you." Mu Ying felt that it was reasonable to do so.


    "However, in the end, I was still unable to defeat her. I won the world, and I lost her." Mu Zheng closed his eyes, feeling incomparable pain.


    "All of this is predestined. Sometimes, there must be something in life." Mu Sheng sighed.


    "Maybe." Mu Zheng had no choice but to believe in this life. The heavens were fair, and this time, it was his turn to give up.


    He lay down for a long time and then sat up. "I can see that you are sincere to her. As long as I can see that she is happy, I have no regrets."


    "Thank you, royal brother, for agreeing. This cup is for you." Mu Ying cupped his hands and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Since she is the daughter of the little butterfly, she is also like my daughter. From now on, I am willing to continue to protect her and care for her as an elder. Give her to you, and I''ll be at ease as well. You must treat her well. "


    "Yes." Mu Sheng was extremely grateful. Seeing that Mu Zheng was thinking this way, he was already more at ease.


    "Come on, we won''t leave unless we''re drunk tonight."


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    "Do it." The two of them talked all night long, drank all night long, and got very drunk the next day. I almost missed the morning assembly. When the Empress Mother heard of this, not only did she not blame him, but she felt relieved. It looked like the two brothers had already spoken, and the empress dowager felt much more at ease this time.


    In next to no time, the empress dowager passed down the wedding decree, causing Xue Duan Sheng to be overjoyed. Whether it was the emperor or the conquest of kings, they were all high and mighty aristocrats, holding an important position in the Western Lion Country. The Xue Clan was blessed this time.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed and was going to fail, Mu Lingfeng felt indignant and threw a glass of wine onto the floor. Xue Shaoli was so frightened that she stood aside, not daring to say a word. She was scared out of her wits.


    "I didn''t expect that this little bitch who didn''t become the imperial concubine would actually become the concubine of the conquest king again. If she isn''t going to cling onto someone with imperial authority, then she''ll marry someone with military authority. Why does she have so many tricks up her sleeve?"


    Madame Zhao''s teeth were itching with hatred, but she couldn''t do anything to Xue Ruoyun. Only in normal daily life would he be able to use some tricks and make Xue Ruoyun suffer a little.

 C108

    "Yun Zhi, the tea is gone. Give me some more." Xue Ruyun drank his tea as he read. Seeing that the tea leaves in the teacup had lost their flavor, he instructed Yun Zhi.


    Yun Zhi hurriedly ran from the room, "Hmm ¡­ Miss, why don''t I get you some water. " Yun Zhi felt a little awkward.


    "Why?" Xue Ruyun glanced at her, only to see that she lowered her head and rubbed her handkerchief, feeling uneasy.


    "Because... The tea leaves are gone. " Yun Zhi lowered her head and whispered, afraid that Xue Ruoyun would be unhappy.


    "If there''s nothing left, why don''t you go and get it?" Xue Luoyun didn''t understand why, but she didn''t know what her reason was.


    "Yes, I got it. Madam said that it''s gone and is still purchasing." She hesitated to tell her the truth. This was the fifth time she went to pick up tea this month, but the Zhao family refused to hand it over. Yun Zhi had suffered a lot because of this, but she didn''t tell Xue Ruoyun about it in private. Instead, she carefully calculated and saved it, hoping to be able to finish it in time.


    Seeing that Yun Zhi seemed to be in a somewhat difficult position, Xue Ruoyun knew that this matter was not that simple. Lingzhi had always been a meticulous girl. Looking at her appearance, there must be something wrong.


    "Didn''t the steward count the household''s expenses every month and make up for it in time? Why do we still need to find items to purchase now?" Xue Ruyun put down the book.


    "Er, perhaps it is because the Madam did not agree to buy it. "Also, during this period of time, we have consumed a lot less food and clothing, saying that we were in a tight financial situation and would make up for it in time." Yun Zhi endured the many unpleasant words that they had said. She tried her best to calmly convey what they meant in order to prevent Xue Ruoyun from getting angry.


    "How laughable, to think that a dignified prime minister would be so financially nervous. Are her words trying to make people act like children?" Xue Ruyun was dissatisfied in his heart, he guessed that it must be Madame Zhao doing this on purpose.


    "Never mind, you can go now." Ever since he was accused of marrying Mu Ying, every time Mrs Zhao saw her, she would scold her with insinuations. Xue Ruyun thought about how she would be able to marry Mu Ying soon and leave these villains far behind. She decided to endure it for now to avoid any more troubles.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Wait, then go get me a cloak with Huan Hua brocade. It''s already afternoon, so it''s a bit cold." Xue Ruyun was calm and composed. He gave an order, then continued to pick up the book to read. He didn''t want to disturb his current good mood.


    "Miss, I''ll get you a silk gown." Yun Zhi hesitated for a long time before replying in a low voice.


    "Hmm? What happened today? "I like this Huan Hua brocade cloth the most. Didn''t I ask you to make some cloaks last time? How did you turn into Sujin?" The book he had just picked up was once again placed down, no longer in the mood to leisurely read.


    "Please calm your anger, Miss." When Yun Zhi saw Xue Ruoyun''s anger, she couldn''t help but kneel on the ground and finally blurt out the truth, "Actually, I have already gone to receive the tea leaves several times, but I have always been scolded by Madam''s servant, Hong Xiu, for no reason. Many of the things that the emperor has bestowed upon you have also been deducted by the madam, saying that they will be used to supplement the estate''s expenses. A few days ago, I went to get your Huan Hua brocade. I heard that it was taken to the mansion by the madam to open a silk shop to sell. "Your servant''s heart is feeling sorry for you. After saying a few words, I was slapped in the face by Hong Xiu ¡­" As Yun Zhi said this, her eyes started to drip with tears.


    She silently accepted all of these grievances by herself, not wanting to add to Xue Ruoyun''s worries.


    "This is too much!" Upon hearing this, Xue Luoyun was greatly shocked. It was one thing for her not to drink the tea, but now she even had to deduct the clothes she was wearing. Most importantly, all these things were bestowed to her by the Emperor. She had only taken a glance before she had taken it away. Why would she really think that it was her mother?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. No wonder the food he had eaten these past few days had become so dull. Even the clothes he was wearing were only a few pieces. It had been a long time since he had a new set of clothes.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t think that he would be so patient. This Zhao family was bullying someone else, but he was bullying him instead. If he allowed her to bully him like this, he wouldn''t be able to live his life anymore. She stood up and dried her eyes. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Come with me."


    "Miss, where are we going?" Yun Zhi wiped away her tears as she chased after him.


    "Go find Zhao Clan for their theory."


    "Miss, you don''t need to."


    "I must go!" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he directly walked into Madame Zhao''s room.


    "Aunt Zhao, come out right now." Xue Luoyun shouted from outside the door.


    However, after shouting for a long time, Lady Zhao''s servant slowly walked out. "What is it? So much fuss. "


    "What, where did your wife go? You''re the only one who came out. " With a single pull of his cloth, Xue Ruoyun''s imposing manner was oppressing.


    "Oh, so it''s the young miss. Your servant was rude earlier." The servant girl, Hong Xiu, arrogantly bowed. Madame Zhao had always had quite a deep grudge with Xue Ruyun, and the maidservants under her all disliked him.


    Seeing her like this, Xue Ruoyun didn''t bother arguing with her. "Call your wife out."


    "Oh, Miss is looking for Madam. Sorry, Madam went out." Red Sleeves slowly said with a pleased look on his face.


    "Where did he go? When will he be back?"


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that Madam has matters to attend to. If you want to find her, come back another day." When the maidservant saw how good-natured Xue Luoyun was, she thought she was easy to bully, and her tone became even more arrogant. After saying so, she gave a slight bow and arrogantly returned to her room.


    This was too excessive. Even a servant was this rude. Xue Liuyun was not used to seeing her deceptive style, and he saw her walk up to him in a few steps and slap him. "Wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, it seemed as if she couldn''t believe it, and she turned her head to cover her face as she looked at Xue Ruyun. The bystanders also quietly walked away, afraid that they would get in his way.


    "Kneel!" Xue Ruyun stared at her eyes.


    She had never seen such a sharp gaze before. As she felt such a powerful aura, her legs softened and she naturally knelt down.


    "Today''s slap is for Yun Zhi, warning you not to look down on people next time. Besides, I''m still the young mistress of the Xue Manor, and it''s not your place to bully a maid. Master left without finishing his words, without any sense of propriety. "


    "You are right, Miss." After getting slapped by her, Red Sleeves'' teeth started to itch with hatred. He could only endure and swallow his anger. In his heart, he only wanted to wait for Lady Zhao to come back, and then rely on her to deal with Xue Ruyun.


    "Now, I''ll ask you again, where is your wife? Answer me honestly." Xue Ruyun squatted down and grabbed the clothes on her neck.


    "Your servant truly does not know." Before she left, Mrs Zhao had said that she was not to tell anyone where she was.


    "Really? If you don''t say it, I will beat you to death." As he spoke, he raised his hand again.


    "Please spare me, miss." Red Sleeve closed her eyes and finally could not stop herself from saying it.


    "Speak!" Xue Luoyun''s hand stopped in midair.


    "Madame, Madame, she went to the silks." In one breath, he said it out loud.


    Only then did Xue Ruyun let go of Red Sleeves. He saw her lying on the ground, gasping for air. When he thought about it, there was still a lingering fear in her heart. Xue Ruyun stood up and pointed at Yun Zhi. "This is my servant girl. Today, listen carefully. Whoever dares to bully her in the future, I won''t let them off lightly."


    Xue Ruyun looked at all the servants in the Zhao Family Courtyard as he spoke, then he returned to his senses. He glared at Red Sleeve and flung his wide sleeve, "Lanzhi, let''s go."


    "Thank you, Miss." Yun Zhi felt touched and thankful as she followed behind. She felt rather relieved in her heart. During this period of time, whenever she came here to bring out something, the people in the courtyard would make things difficult for her. It was just that she kept all of this in her heart and didn''t want her young miss to cause any trouble. However, today, this Red Sleeves had gone too far. It was no wonder that the Young Miss was so angry.


    "Silly girl, if you have anything in the future, tell me. Don''t stand by yourself." Xue Ruyun patted her shoulder.


    "Yes, miss." Yun Zhi was extremely touched, and she secretly vowed to herself that she would be loyal and devoted to Xue Muyun in the future. The two of them said as they walked towards the silk farm.


    Xue Ruyun entered the store, but didn''t see Lady Zhao''s figure. This silk-silk manor was opened by Madame Zhao''s mother. The interior was filled with an exquisite splendor. There were many silks and silks, as well as many pearls and precious jades that were gifted to her by the emperor. All of them were sold by the shopkeeper.


    "These people are really shameless, these things are obviously given to the young lady as rewards." Yun Zhi was indignant.


    "Miss, what would you like to buy?" A shop assistant walked over and greeted him. He didn''t recognize Xue Luoyun at all.


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Xue." Xue Ruyun glanced at her and directly asked.


    At this time, the sharp-eyed shopkeeper noticed that Xue Ruoyun had arrived. He quickly stepped forward and bowed. "Miss, you''ve come. This servant pays his respects to Miss."


    "Get up." Xue Ruyun replied. Then he asked, "Didn''t you say that Madame came to the silk house? Why haven''t I seen her? "


    "Oh, ma''am, ma''am, she''s in the Cabinet." The servant spoke evasively, but his words seemed to be quite secretive.


    Xue Ruyun ignored her, and was about to walk into the inner room.


    "Miss, Madam is in the middle of a discussion, so I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to go in like this." The shopkeeper was anxious and quickly stopped Xue Ruyun.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m sure you know where the things you sell in this shop come from." All I want today is to find out from Aunt Zhao. Call her out right now, or I''ll go in and find her. Otherwise, if this matter goes to the emperor, no one will be able to explain it. " Xue Ruyun said with a serious expression.


    "This ¡­" The shopkeeper saw that the interior of the store was filled with evidence. He was stuck in a difficult situation. While he was hesitating, he heard a sudden "pa" sound from the inside, followed by a miserable scream from someone else.


    "What happened?" They looked at each other, confused.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Xue Luoyun said as he prepared to enter.


    "Young mistress, this won''t do ¡­" The shopkeeper blocked it with his hand.

 C109

    "Something''s happened inside, and you''re still not letting me in?" Xue Ruyun angrily glared at him. When the shopkeeper saw this, he was worried that something might have happened in the room, so he could only give way.


    The few of them rushed into the room and saw that it was in complete chaos. The floor was littered with broken pieces of porcelain. A man with his back to them fell to the ground, his head dripping with blood.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    After all, she had never seen the world. As soon as she saw the people covered in blood on the ground, she cried out in fear. When she turned back, she remembered that her young miss was still here. Worried that Xue Luoyun would be scared, Yun Zhi quickly went up to cover her eyes.


    However, Xue Ruoyun had already gotten used to these things. She pushed away Yun Zhi''s hand and walked straight in, slowly squatting down and flipping the other person''s body over.


    Yun Zhi cried out in shock and quickly covered her eyes, not daring to look.


    Xue Ruyun used the silk handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, carefully observing forward. She saw that the person''s face was full of malice, her eyes wide open, as if she had died with everlasting regret. She took a breath and felt for a pulse. The man was dead.


    "Protect the scene and call for the servants to report to the officials." Xue Ruyun ordered, and then she chased her to the backyard. She saw that there was no one behind her, and the killer was long gone. Only a pearl hairpin was found on the ground.


    "Well, miss?" Yun Zhi chased after him, only to see Xue Muyun holding a pearl hairpin.


    "He ran away, there''s only this one left." Xue Luoyun walked in with the pearl hairpin in his arms. He saw that the shopkeeper had already reported it to the official and was standing at the side with his hands hanging by his side waiting for people from the government to come over.


    "Didn''t you say that Madame was in there? "Why is there no one here?" Xue Luoyun was suspicious.


    "Eh ¡­." The manager was temporarily unable to reply. At that time, it was indeed Mrs Zhao and this man inside, but he didn''t know the specifics.


    "I''m not sure about that. Madam did say that she wanted to talk to this person here. She might leave after the conversation." The head storekeeper''s words seemed to be just for the sake of dispelling Mrs Zhao''s suspicions.


    From the looks of the situation, Mrs Zhao was indeed very suspicious. However, although Xue Luoyun hated Mrs Zhao, the evidence in front of her was insufficient. She didn''t dare to rashly make a decision. She carefully examined the body of the person before turning her head to ask the shopkeeper, "Do you know this person?"


    The shopkeeper squatted down and observed the man for a long time. He was in deep meditation when he suddenly realized something. He raised his head and abruptly met Xue Luoyun''s eyes. He rolled his eyes and quickly hid his expression. He stood up and said, "Miss, this servant does not know this person."


    Xue Ruyun had already seen through his thoughts. Although his expression only lasted for a split-second, he had already seen through the minute details.


    "You must know this person, right?" Xue Ruyun knew what he was deliberately hiding, so he definitely knew this person''s identity.


    "Miss, this servant really doesn''t know. This matter shall be left to the government. " After all, the shopkeeper was old, experienced, and experienced, so no matter what he asked, he would not let him get away.


    Xue Muyun asked around for a long time, but he still couldn''t find anything, so he could only give up.


    "The shopkeeper definitely knows who this guy is. It''s just that he''s too crafty to say anything." He listened to Xue Muyun walk around in the Rain Pavilion and repeatedly ponder. For the time being, he forgot about finding Zhao Clan''s theory.


    "Think about it, since he is the shopkeeper of this shop, how could he not know this person and let him come to his own store? Secondly, this person had a close relationship with the Zhao Family when he was talking to them in the room. The shopkeeper has repeatedly stopped me from entering. He must know what shameful things they are discussing. "


    Yun Zhi sat to the side, watching Xue Muyun walk around. She had even lost consciousness.


    "Oh right, Yun Zhi, do you know whose item this is? Could it be the Zhao Clan? " Xue Ruyun took the pearl hairpin and carefully examined it.


    Xue Muyun handed the pearl flower to Yun Zhi, and Yun Zhi looked at it for a long time. "This servant has never seen Madame wearing this pearl flower before. Looking at the exquisite workmanship of this pearl flower, it is still completely new. It should be something that I have just worn." The only clue seemed to be broken.


    "But according to the shopkeeper, only Mrs Zhao was in the room with this person. After the incident, Mrs. Zhao mysteriously disappeared without a trace. It seems like this item is most likely hers. "


    "Then I don''t know." Yun Zhi had no other choice, "How about I ask the other maids tomorrow?"


    "There''s no need for that. If that''s the case, it''ll be easy to alert the enemy." Xue Ruyun thought for a while, then his tightly knitted brows suddenly relaxed.


    "Got it, let''s test it now." After she finished speaking, she changed her clothes and quietly took the pearl hairpin out of the room.


    Xue Muyun tiptoed and tossed the pearl hairpin onto the steps leading up to Lady Zhao''s entrance. Afterwards, he leapt onto a tree within the courtyard and quietly sat down, secretly observing the situation below.


    The lights in Mrs Zhao''s room were still on. She had been back for a long time, but no one came out. After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the room. Thus, she threw an item and knocked on Mrs Zhao''s door accurately.


    Not long after, Mrs Zhao walked out and looked around like a thief. After Xue Ruyun learned a few meowing sounds, Mrs Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. "So it''s a cat."


    Mrs Zhao was about to return to her room when she felt something on her foot. She stopped and looked down. She immediately saw the pearl hairpin on the staircase.


    Mrs Zhao was immediately enraged: "Red Sleeves, Sleeveless!" Mrs Zhao roared with an extremely displeased expression.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" Red Sleeves hurriedly ran over.


    "Why are you so careless? Look at my pearl hairpin, how did you get it here, eh?" Mrs Zhao pointed at the pearl hairpin on the ground and tugged at her red sleeve''s ear as she scolded.


    "Ma''am, didn''t I, didn''t I just insert it into Madame today?" With both hands, she picked up the pearl hairpin and wiped it with her sleeve.


    "Is that so? "And you still quibble." Mrs Zhao recalled for a moment, then scolded again, "You couldn''t insert yourself in that way, so it fell to the ground. This is a reward from the emperor, I like it the most. If you break it, it will take your dog life." Madame Zhao boasted shamelessly. These were clearly bestowed by the Emperor to Xue Ruyun, and she was even embarrassed to be reprimanded by the Emperor.


    "Yes, your servant is not good. Your servant will be careful next time." Red Sleeves quickly kowtowed.


    "Hurry up and put it away." Mrs Zhao gave her a hard look before returning to her room.


    "I never imagined that this really is the Zhao Clan''s thing." The corner of Xue Ruyun''s mouth moved. She sneered and then leaped back into her own small courtyard. Judging from Mrs Zhao''s expression just now, that scoundrel must have done something shameful. Furthermore, she had also said that this pearl hairpin was something that she loved a lot and would not easily fall down. Only when she was in a hurry would she be able to escape and not notice it. Plus, if she had nothing to do with her heart, she would have come back to find that the pearl hairpin had disappeared. How could she only remember it now that she had seen the pearl hairpin?


    Xue Ruyun considered it for a while. She predicted that if she hadn''t been at that time, she would have been in a great panic and wouldn''t have been able to remain calm as she left. If so, considering the circumstances, the murder must have something to do with the Zhao clan.


    "Let''s go and report her." Yun Zhi wanted to take this opportunity to report to Mrs Zhao. After all, the murder case was such a big matter. If she really did it, then Yun Zhi and Xue Ruoyun would be able to turn the tables and never be angered by her again for the rest of their lives.


    "No." Xue Luoyun shook his head, "Right now, we''re only confirming that Mrs Zhao was following this person, but we don''t have accurate evidence to prove that she was the one who beat her to death. With just a single Pearl Flower, Mrs Zhao will definitely not admit to it. Furthermore, the shopkeeper will not identify Mrs Zhao and say that she was in the room with her. "


    "Looks like there''s something more to this matter. We need to investigate more carefully." Yun Zhi nodded, agreeing with Xue Ruoyun''s deliberation.


    "First, I have to confirm this person''s identity, then I''ll go along with the plan." Xue Luoyun then told Yun Zhi to take out a pen and paper, and drew the appearance of that person.


    Since this shopkeeper seems to have remembered this person, then I believe that there should be someone in the manor who knows this person. We should ask an older person who has stayed in the manor for a long time. Xue Ruyun thought for a while, then asked Yun Zhi, "Do you know the old man that has been serving this mansion for so many years?"


    "Um ¡­" "Miss, this servant doesn''t know him, but I heard that there''s always an old lady washing clothes in the backyard of the Xue Manor. She''s very kind, why don''t we go ask her?"


    "That''s good." The two of them quietly went to the backyard the next day. There were still water dripping from the clothes drying all over the place, and there were piles of dirty clothes on the ground.


    The old man was alone next to the mountain of clothes, doing his best to wash them. Even though it was morning, large beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead and dripped down along his grey hair.


    "Why are you still washing so many clothes now that you''re old?" Xue Luoyun really couldn''t bear it. This Zhao family was too heartless, to actually send an old man to do such heavy work. The maidservants in the mansion all washed the clothes of their masters that should have been washed. However, they all slacked off and threw many of them to the old man.


    "Yun Zhi, let''s help." As he spoke, he carried the clothes over and began to wash them.


    "Ah, miss, how can this be?" The old man raised his head. Seeing his appearance, he immediately recognized Xue Ruoyun''s identity. She quickly dropped to the ground and bowed to her.


    "Old man, there''s no need to be polite. Stand up and let us help you." When he thought about how his grandmother looked like this, his heart ached even more.


    "No, miss." The old man waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to be courteous to me." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and began to wash himself. The old man was moved to tears. "Thank you."


    While he was washing his clothes, Xue Ruyun began to chat with the old man.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "I''ve been here for decades, ever since the old master came to serve me when he was young. Merely, after I grew old and became useless, I was dispatched to this place to wash my clothes. "


    "Don''t all of the old people in this mansion only need to be in their fifties to be allowed to go home and take care of their families?"

 C110

    "Yes, but there are only two grandsons and me in my family. If I don''t work, how can I feed them? "That''s why I''m begging you, Master. Let me continue to work here and make some silver coins to make those two grandsons of mine grow up." The old man was sad to mention this. He should have been living in peace in his later years, but now there was such a heavy burden.


    "This is really unfortunate."


    "The heavens have already regarded me as good. I did not meet with any trouble, and I enjoyed peace and quiet. Not bad. I still have money to earn, and two obedient grandsons, that''s pretty good. " The old man was optimistic and cheerful.


    As the two of them chatted, Xue Luoyun became more and more moved by the injustice of fate, and he was also moved by the old man''s optimism.


    "Oh, by the way, can I ask you about someone?" Xue Luoyun thought of the important matter, and took out that piece of paper.


    "Go ahead, miss."


    "Do you know the people in this painting?"


    "Hmm ¡­" The old man took the painting and rubbed his eyes. He held the painting and looked at it from a distance. After pondering for a long time, he didn''t seem to have any clues.


    "This person is old and his memory isn''t good. I can''t recall, but he looks a little familiar." The old man looked at it for a long time, yet he was still unable to say anything.


    "Think slowly. It''s fine." As Xue Luoyun spoke, he continued to wash the clothes, while Yun Zhi helped him by the side. The two of them washed clothes from the height of the hill for the entire afternoon.


    "Rest well here. If there''s anything you need in the future, just call us." "Also, take this." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he handed the beautiful jade he was wearing to the old man.


    "Miss, this is absolutely out of the question." The old man''s hands trembled as he quickly refused.


    "Take it and exchange it for some silver taels to support your two grandsons. There''s no need to do such heavy work anymore." Xue Ruyun held the old man''s hand and forcefully shoved it into the old man''s, then he was about to leave.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly pulled her back, looked around carefully, and said in a low voice, "I remember, this person is a distant relative of the mistress, he used to come to the mansion often for a period of time. At that time, I was still working as a maid in the Lady''s garden, so I knew this person. It''s just that he''s sneaking around every time, so I don''t dare say. "


    So this old man had already remembered who this person was? It was just that they were worried that Xue Ruoyun and the others harboured malicious intents, but also feared that they would bring disaster upon themselves. As a result, they pretended to not know. Seeing that Xue Luoyun''s kindness came from the bottom of his heart, only then did he speak of this matter.


    "Don''t say that I''m the one who said that I''m not afraid of death. I''m already a pile of old bones, and I''ve already lived enough. It''s just that this grandson is still young ¡­"


    "Old man, don''t worry." Xue Ruyun understood the old man''s worries.


    "Alright, alright. Thank you, old man." Xue Ruyun gratefully said to Yun Zhi and then returned to the small courtyard.


    According to this old lady, this person had a close relationship with Madame Zhao many years ago, but after that, he suddenly disappeared. After more than ten years, he appeared again and even came to look for Madame Zhao.


    From the situation at the time, the two of them should have discussed the matter beforehand. Thus, Mrs Zhao knocked this person to the ground and fled in panic. Then why was there a dispute? Why would Mrs Zhao use such a heavy hand? The more Xue Luoyun thought about it, the more he felt that this was not simple at all.


    It looked like he had to find out something from the dead man.


    The two of them followed the direction that the granny had indicated and slowly found out where the dead man had once lived. After searching for a long time, they finally arrived outside a shabby house.


    "Miss, she''s talking about this place, right?"


    "Okay."


    "But I don''t think anyone has lived here for a long time." The two of them looked at the dilapidated house in front of them. It had been in a state of disrepair for a long time, and even the side houses had collapsed. Only the main house was barely holding on. He hadn''t lived here for a long time. It seemed like he was going to make this trip for nothing.


    According to the old man, the deceased had lived here for many years. From the looks of it, it seemed to be quite a nice place to live. But why did it end up like this?


    "Don''t worry about that for now, let''s go in and take a look." Unwilling to go back just like that, Xue Luoyun decided to go in and take a look. As the two of them spoke, they pushed open the door and entered.


    However, just as the two of them entered, they saw a wooden shelf in the corner with some clothes hanging on it. The door was also swept clean.


    "I didn''t expect to see something so shabby outside. Why is there someone living inside?"


    The two of them hesitated for a while before calling out, "Is there anyone here? Is anyone there? "


    After shouting for a while, a woman walked out. She had a piece of gauze wrapped around her head, making her look very weak. "Who are you looking for?" The woman asked carefully, frightened.


    "Yes, we''re looking for this person. Do you know him?" As he spoke, Xue Luoyun took out that piece of paper.


    The woman moved closer to take a look, and her face immediately turned pale with fright, taking a few steps back, almost falling to the ground. She held onto the wall beside her to catch her breath, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I don''t know this person.


    The woman hurried back into the house and was about to close the broken door.


    Xue Luoyun extended her hand and grabbed the door, "You''re lying." She stared into the woman''s eyes. No one dared to look into her powerful aura. The woman''s eyes looked left and right as she fled. She was so flustered that she wanted to close the door and tremble in fear.


    "Your expression is so obvious, and you still say you don''t know this person?" What is your relationship with him? "


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know him." The woman bitterly tried to struggle free from Xue Luoyun''s hand, but no matter what she could not break free, she could only compromise.


    "He, he is my husband."


    "What?" When Xue Ruyun heard this, he was somewhat surprised.


    "Your husband."


    "Right." The woman nodded, and the hand holding the door dropped.


    "Did someone send you guys to arrest him?" The woman said in despair, as if this was something she was used to.


    Looking at her expression, the two of them shook their heads in surprise.


    "Are you people from the government?" The woman had just let out a sigh of relief when she asked again. The two of them still shook their heads.


    Only now did the woman relax.


    "Hmm, what''s your name?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "I''m just a woman with the surname Wang. Call me whatever you want." The woman invited Xue Luoyun and the others into the room and poured them a cup of coarse tea.


    "Big Sis Wang, why did you ask that just now?" Xue Luoyun was very interested in the woman''s expression just now.


    "Sigh, it''s fine if you don''t say it. This is only my little woman''s family business." The woman seemed to have something to hide.


    Xue Ruyun saw that she was in a very difficult situation, so she didn''t force her.


    "Oh right, why have all of you come here?" The woman was already used to it.


    "Uh, about this, we have something that I don''t know whether I should tell you or not." Seeing that her body was weak, and that she had just been frightened just now, Xue Ruoyun didn''t know whether or not he should tell her this grievous news. Afraid of hurting her.


    "Say it, it''s been so many years, what have I not encountered before?" The woman''s face was dark. She sighed and sat on the chair with her hands supporting the shaky armrest, afraid that she would fall over.


    Xue Ruyun awkwardly looked at the woman, and gave Yun Zhi a meaningful look. Yun Zhi understood and stood up, "Mm, your husband is already dead ¡­"

 C111

    After Yun Zhi said this, the two of them looked at the woman worriedly.


    "What!" The woman stood up, her face full of shock.


    "Well, he''s been killed." Yun Zhi repeated her words in a low voice, afraid that she would be shocked.


    However, after this woman received another confirmation from Yun Zhi, she stood up and laughed out loud. "Hahaha, hahaha, I''m finally dead. This is great, this is great!"


    Seeing her like this, Xue Luoyun and Yun Zhi suspected that she had lost her mind, because she couldn''t accept this news for a while, causing her to lose her mind.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Ruyun asked with concern. However, the woman ignored them and continued to laugh for a long time. She laughed until she bent down and stopped.


    The two of them looked at her in confusion, and only after a long while did they calm down. Her face was filled with pleasant surprise, but not even the slightest hint of sadness could be seen.


    "Tell me how he died."


    "Uh, the reason is still under investigation, but he was probably killed by someone."


    "In that case, both good and evil will be rewarded. It''s not that the time for revenge has not come, thank the heavens and thank the earth." After saying this, the woman hurriedly knelt down on the ground, clasped her hands together, and kowtowed a few times.


    Seemingly too excited, the woman took a long time before she remembered that Yun Zhi and Xue Ruoyun were present. "I''m sorry, I lost my composure just now." She sat down.


    Xue Luoyun shook his head, confused, and asked, "Your husband is dead, and you''re still so happy?"


    The woman''s face darkened. "Although he is my husband, he treats me like an animal. From the day I married him, it was as if I had fallen into a bottomless abyss. I was forced to marry him, ever since he took me in such a despicable way. He ate and gambled, killed and looted, and when he was upset, he punched and kicked me. Look at my whole body, every single part of me was beaten up by him. "


    As the woman spoke, she lifted up her sleeves and saw that her body was covered in bruises, each scar a shocking sight to behold.


    "As for me, when he was about to leave a few days ago, I was just a bit slower with my shoes, so he grabbed my head and knocked it against the corner of the table. I fainted and he didn''t care about it. He just went out and came back in the afternoon and found some gauze and put it on his head. " As the woman spoke, she pressed the gauze over her head again, causing blood to ooze out.


    "Aren''t you going to see a doctor?" Upon hearing her say this, Xue Ruoyun was shocked beyond belief. She didn''t expect the ancient domestic violence to be this serious.


    "Without money, how could he have the money to see a doctor? "I just get some herbs every time and apply them myself." The woman said with a wry smile. After so many years, his long illness had made him a good doctor. He also knew which herbs would stop the bleeding and which ones would stop swelling.


    "Have you always lived here?" Xue Ruyun asked her, because this house seemed to have been empty for a long time.


    "No, I just returned after a long time. I''ve been living outside for so many years, and I''m used to leaving my hometown. I just returned now, so I miss him a lot." The woman raised her head to look at the dilapidated room and was filled with emotions.


    "Oh? "Are you from here before? How could you marry someone like him?"


    "Of course I belong here, it''s just that I''ve been gone for many years and have only come back now. When I was washing clothes, I accidentally bumped into my current husband, Yang Er. He was lustful, and he spoke less lightly than I did. I complained to Miss, oh, the current Lady Xue. Not only did she not speak out on my behalf, she even forcefully betrothed me to him. " Recalling the actions of the Zhao family back then, this woman still harbored many grudges in her heart. It was no wonder that all the hardships she had endured all these years originated from the Zhao Family.


    "What is his relationship with your young lady? "How could they defend him like this?" Xue Luoyun felt very strange, as if there was something unusual about it.


    "I''m not too sure either. I think he''s a relative. Anyway, they didn''t know what they were plotting during that period, so the Lady gave me to him as a bargaining chip. "


    As Xue Muyun expected, Yang Er and the Zhao Family had been at each other''s throats for many years. No wonder this person would come to find her now.


    "I heard that he was doing something for the young lady. Later on, he completed something and received a large amount of silver. The house we lived in at that time was okay. However, they must have done something shameful, so the young miss told him to take the money and leave, and not to come back. "


    "It seems this matter is not that simple." From this, it could be said that the Zhao Family did some shameful things all those years ago, which was why they let Second Yang escape.


    "Originally, we wouldn''t have had to worry about money in our lifetime, but this Yang Er never did any work. He ate all day long, drank all day long, and gambled all day long. He soon ran out of money. He was addicted to alcohol again and his life gradually became more and more difficult. I only rely on some of my previous craftsmanship to sew, wash some clothes, and change some household. However, all of them were taken by him. In the past few years, he hasn''t been able to stay in the outside world any longer, so he brought me back here to earn money. "


    "How do I earn it?" Can he settle down to work? " Xue Luoyun didn''t believe it at all.


    "I don''t know. He returned to his original residence not long ago and drank wine that day. He excitedly said that he would go and get a large amount of silver, so he won''t have to worry about it in the future. In the end, he never came back."


    "Oh, no wonder you were so surprised when you saw us take out his portrait. So you already know in your heart that he won''t do anything proper?"


    "All these years, he''s been doing all sorts of things. It was common for people to visit him often to collect debts. But there were many times when he went to the authorities and took him to prison, even suspecting that I was in the same group, and tortured me, so I was very afraid. "


    "Then you never thought of running away?"


    "Initially, I had thought about it. However, every time I ran away, I would always be caught by him. Every time, I would be beaten up. He broke my waist twice and nearly paralyzed my lower body. I really didn''t dare to run anymore. All these years, I have been humiliated. Now that he is dead, and my suffering has come to an end, I can be considered relieved. " As the woman spoke, tears of joy flowed down her face.


    After the two of them finished listening, they also felt great sympathy for this woman.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Er to be such a bad guy. He deserved to die." Yun Zhi patted the woman on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Think about it, what kind of good person would be able to interact with someone like the Zhao Clan?" Xue Luoyun had guessed this long ago.


    "You know my Miss?" The woman was puzzled.


    "She''s our Young Miss''s concubine?" Yun Zhi quickly introduced Xue Luoyun''s identity.


    "Oh, so that means you''re Miss Xue. You''ve already grown up. She''s as beautiful as your mother. " The woman stood up and looked around Xue Luoyun, clicking her tongue in praise.


    "You know my mother?" Xue Ruyun excitedly asked. He thought that he had met an old friend.


    "I''ve seen her once or twice. At that time, I accompanied her on the street, and when I saw her bringing you along, her beauty really caused everyone to raise their eyebrows in surprise. However, Miss always looks down on him and says that sooner or later, the position of Lady Xue will belong to her. " When the woman thought back, she could still clearly remember Mrs Zhao''s face full of jealousy.


    "What, she''s so sure?" Upon hearing these words, it seemed as if they were only the words of jealousy spoken by a woman, but they also contained a lot of useful information. Xue Ruyun felt that the matters behind this seemed more and more bizarre, more and more like they were hiding some sort of conspiracy.


    "In the end, she really did become Second Madam Xue." The woman recalled that at that time, she was still a servant girl, but she did not marry into the Xue Residence.


    "Could it be that this matter is related to my mother?" Xue Luoyun was startled, but she remembered that her mother, the Han Family, had died of an illness. Mu Zheng had also said this, so it was possible that they had died of depression. Besides, even if the Zhao Clan had some tricks up their sleeves, if they didn''t enter the Xue Residence by then, they wouldn''t have any interaction with the Han Clan, and they still wouldn''t be able to harm her. The more he thought about it, the more strange it felt. He faintly felt that many things were off.


    The two talked with the woman for a long time, but still didn''t get any useful information. When the woman heard that her husband was dead, she was extremely happy. She cleaned up the house all by herself, and from then on, she could live a peaceful life.

 C112

    When Xue Ruyun returned to his room, he was filled with complex emotions. He hadn''t thought that this matter would have something to do with her mother. However, she couldn''t figure out what was the relationship between the Zhao Family and Yang Er. This was because, firstly, he had been here for a long time, and secondly, Yang Er was dead, and the clues had been cut off.


    However, he was sure that the two of them must have done something to each other that year, which was why this Yang Er came back to threaten them. Mrs Zhao became angry out of embarrassment, thus killing to keep her mouth shut.


    As Xue Muyun thought of this, her hair stood on end. She didn''t expect the Zhao family to be so vicious. Usually, she would just think that she was just playing with her mouth, or that she was scheming a little, or that she was doing something that involved a bunch of chickens and dogs.


    Xue Ruyun was becoming more and more interested in this case. She came back to ponder for a while, writing down the relationships between these characters on a piece of paper, slowly speculating on various possibilities.


    "Just what is the relationship between the Zhao Family and Yang Er? Could it be that they have a relationship?" Xue Ruyun did not think of one possibility, so he wrote her down on a piece of paper.


    As night fell, they recalled that someone had come to the Xue Manor at noon today to inquire the state of affairs of the Zhao Clan. If this Mrs Zhao really did kill someone, she would definitely be afraid. Xue Ruoyun had already turned out the lights. After changing into a set of night clothes, she entered the Zhao Family''s small courtyard.


    Just as he was about to investigate the situation, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Xue Ruoyun leapt up and ran up to the roof. She laid on the roof and took a brick off the roof before carefully looking down.


    He saw Mrs Zhao restlessly walking back and forth in the room. Xue Lian sat at the side. It was unknown what the two of them were plotting. Xue Ruyun did not make a sound, but listened attentively.


    "Mother, don''t walk around. I feel dizzy just by walking around." Xue Lian complained.


    "Sigh, you don''t know. Today, someone from the government came to question me. I was so scared that I couldn''t speak properly. I was afraid that I would slip up."


    "What did you say?"


    "I only said that I came back after seeing Yang Er that day. As for what happened afterwards, I have no idea at all. They knew about your father''s identity and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "What did you say that wasn''t wrong? Then it''s fine, then what are you worried about?" When Xue Lian heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone knew of Xue Xiang''s identity. It was likely that ordinary officials wouldn''t dare to do anything to the Zhao Family.


    "But I''m just worried that they''ll find out what happened. This Yang Erzi''s life, he was able to cover it up with just a casual greeting from your father. However, he was afraid of those people who would follow the vines and find out what happened more than ten years ago. Mrs Zhao was still worried and could not stop muttering. His hands were clenched into fists, his nails digging into his flesh.


    "What did he do to you in the past? Why did he threaten you?" Xue Lian was puzzled.


    "This matter, forget it. It''s better that you don''t know about it." Mrs Zhao discovered that she had leaked the information. In the face of Xue Lian''s questions, she did not want to implicate Xue Lian. She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Is it about me?" Xue Lian made guesses.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Mrs Zhao shook her head, thinking that this kind of person was really despicable. She didn''t expect that after so many years, he had already disappeared. Since he came back with these things to coerce her, she wouldn''t mind. She had expected this to happen once, and twice. As long as Yang Er was here, it was as if a sharp knife was hanging over her head, ready to fall at any moment. However, Mrs Zhao still gave him the silver and hoped that he would leave soon.


    "I originally thought that I would give him another sum of silver and let him walk far away, but this matter is done." Who would have thought that he would suddenly ask for a hundred thousand taels? When I refused, he threatened to make it public. "In a moment of desperation, I decided to do it." Mrs Zhao muttered as she recalled the incident from back then. She was still trembling in fear.


    "But Mother, how can you choose such a place to attack? If you want to do it, you can pacify him for a while and then find someone to do it. Or perhaps it could be said that they had invited him to a remote place, killing him before abandoning his corpse in the wilderness, but no one had found him. How can you be in your own shop? " In terms of harming others, Xue Lian had some attainments and rich experience.


    "At that time, I was in a hurry and wanted to pacify him. Who knew that the little hoof would suddenly come into the shop and shout from the outside that he was coming in. At this time, this Yang Er was even more desperate, he wanted me to pay him right away. Only then did I panic, and take advantage of the moment when he wasn''t looking forward to kill him off. " Mrs Zhao''s eyes widened as he spoke, his face was filled with fear and cruelty.


    "There''s no other way. You can only do this, but it''s fine. I think Father will take care of these matters well." After listening to her console him, Xue Lian drew. After all, this was related to Xue Duan Sheng''s reputation.


    Mrs Zhao paced back and forth for a moment before sitting down to drink her tea.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Relax. This was just a nobody. No one would care. As long as I can get some silver, there''s nothing I can''t do. " Xue Lianhua said lightly. She viewed people''s lives as ants.


    When Mrs Zhao heard him say so, he felt much more at ease.


    "It''s all this little b * tch''s fault. If I hadn''t left earlier or later, I would have gone in then. He really is my nemesis!" After a short moment of silence, Mrs Zhao gnashed her teeth and started to curse at Xue Ruyun.


    "It''s weird, why would she suddenly go to the store at that time. Could she have known?" Xue Lian made guesses.


    "Impossible, at that time she was still so young, she didn''t even know Yang Er. This Yang Er was only here to sneak back in the past two days, he wouldn''t have known her." Mrs Zhao said with certainty.


    "From what I''ve heard, it is because I''ve taken care of her that she is causing such a ruckus in my shop and wants to argue with me." Mrs Zhao, on the other hand, was fully aware of what she had done.


    "She is really shameless. Doesn''t she know that our family can''t be made public? You still have the nerve to cause trouble outside. "Besides, mother has already shown her the most benevolence. It''s already good enough for them to have something to eat, and they still have to be picky about it." Xue Lian''s painting face was filled with scorn as she took sides with the Zhao clan, whether it was right or wrong. It was as if Xue Ruoyun had been wrong in this matter. When Xue Ruyun heard this from the outside, he really wanted to come down and give her a few slaps. How can there be such a shameless person in this world, turning black and white, such a collusion. Xue Ruyun was worried that if he continued to listen, he wouldn''t be able to control his temper, so he prepared to leave.


    "If this bitch dies, she''ll die. She even gave birth to such a despicable little hoof to oppose me, which infuriates me." Mrs Zhao touched her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. It''s fine if this little b * tch is mad at me, but after so many good days, and that Yang Er is threatening me with her matter, I think she''s really like a ghost that still haunts me even after death. "


    Xue Luoyun was about to leave when he suddenly heard Mrs Zhao say this, which caught her attention. Could the person Madame Zhao was referring to was her mother, the Han Family?


    "Who is this person that Mother is referring to?" Xue Lian''s painting was also filled with suspicion. However, the smart Xue Luoyun had already guessed that the person she was talking about was most definitely talking about his mother. Because the little hoof in her mouth was referring to him. It seemed like this matter really had something to do with his mother.


    "It''s that dead ghost of a Han family from before. Who else could it be?" Mrs Zhao did not have any morals on her lips, she did not even let the dead go.


    "This really has something to do with my mother. Could it be that she was the one who killed my mother?" Xue Ruyun''s heart skipped a beat and his feet slipped. He made a sound.


    "Who?" Mrs Zhao had already shouted, as she looked towards the roof. The servants also hurriedly chased after her.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Xue Ruoyun leapt into the air and silently flew back to his courtyard from the back.

 C113

    Xue Ruoyun had just jumped down from the wall and was about to return to his room. However, she hastily bumped into a person''s firm chest, almost falling down.


    "Why are you so careless?" Mu Sheng helped her up. In his heart, however, he was secretly happy that he bumped into her.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Xue Ruyun could clearly see that it was Mu Ying. He gratefully glanced at him and asked.


    So it turned out that Mu Sheng had just arrived. He had only heard about the matter of the murder at the shop from Yun Zhi after he found out that Xue Luoyun had gone out. Worried that Xue Ruyun would be in danger if he went alone, he hurriedly walked out, wanting to find him. The moment he stepped out of the door, he bumped into the returning Xue Luoyun.


    Mu Yong shushed her and quickly pulled her in, closing the door behind them.


    "How is it? Have you found any clues? " Mu Ying personally poured a cup of tea for Xue Ruyun and waited for her to finish drinking it before he slowly asked.


    "Mu Sheng, do you know my mother?" After drinking the water, Xue Ruyun roughly described what happened just now. He grabbed ahold of him and suddenly asked.


    "Hmm, why do you ask?" Mu Sheng handed her a silk handkerchief, letting her wipe the sweat off her forehead considerately. Don''t worry.


    "Just answer my question?" At this moment, Xue Luoyun''s mind was in a state of panic. The secret she had just heard was too shocking, and could possibly be related to her mother''s death. She was somewhat sad, yet also somewhat terrified. Even more so, she was angry. She had to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    "Yeah, I''ve seen one or two before." Mu Rong Zhan didn''t understand why Xue Ruoyun had asked this question, but he knew that she definitely had her own reasons for asking it.


    "Tell me everything you know." The original owner''s memories in Xue Luoyun''s mind were not many, and in addition to the early death of the Korean style, at that time he was still young, so it was even more so that he did not remember much. Thus, he was in a hurry to find out more about his mother''s situation.


    "Her looks could even be said to be devastatingly beautiful. She was one of the top beauties in the capital and even in the Western Lion Country."


    "Didn''t I say what he looked like? Can you tell me more about him and my father? Oh, right, there''s also the matter with Mu Zheng. " Xue Ruoyun anxiously asked.


    "I only know a little about the matter with Xue Duan Sheng; I''m not too clear about it." However, I knew quite a lot about this matter with my royal brother at that time. But when I was out fighting, I heard a lot about it from the Queen Mother. " Mu Ying recalled.


    "Tell me what you know first."


    "Royal Brother met your mother, Han Xiaodie, during an unexpected outing. Later on, the two of them got along for a lifetime. Both of them were engaged to be married to both of them, regardless of whether they were husband and wife. However, the empress had secretly investigated Han Xiaodie''s identity, and found out that her identity was unknown ¡­ "


    "What do you mean, unknown?" He had heard Mu Zheng say that Han Xiaodie''s father was his own maternal grandfather, who was also the rich Jia Han in the city. It was said that his family was prominent at that time, and he was also a famous beauty in the capital.


    "That''s not what I meant..."


    Mu Ying waited for Xue Ruyun to finish and then calmly continued, "I''m referring to her father''s real identity as Han Qian."


    "A million?"


    "Right." Mu Sheng nodded.


    "At that time, his father was indeed the Old Master Fu Jia Han of the city. However, he had just arrived in the capital a few years ago. Furthermore, Han Qian''s real name wasn''t his real name. According to what the Queen Mother sent out, his surname was indeed Han, but it was not called Han million. Han million was just because he was good at business, and had more than one million yuan in wealth, so someone gave him a nickname. Over time, everyone thought that he was Han million yuan. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then what does it have to do with my mother''s identity?"


    "Don''t worry, just listen to what I have to say."


    "So his real name is Han Baoxin, so of course his real name is not important. But we found out his other identity. He''s actually a Korean. "


    "What?" I didn''t think that this million Han wouldn''t be from the Western Lion Country, but from a neighbouring country? " This point caused Xue Ruyun to turn pale with fright.


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for the fact that the Queen Mother had sent many people and each of them had extraordinary abilities, they would not have been able to find out the secret behind all of this. If it wasn''t for Imperial Mother''s people investigating more deeply, no one would have known about this, including Imperial Brother. "


    "No wonder Mu Zheng had never mentioned this. It turns out he didn''t know at all." It was only then that Xue Ruyun found out about the many things that had been involved; Mu Zheng had never understood them.


    "Moreover, other than the Wealthy Jia from the Western Lion Country, he actually has a cousin. What''s even more shocking is that this cousin of his has already become the current famous Grand Commandant Han Tianyi! "


    "How can someone from another country be a Shangguan in Xiliang?" Xue Ruyun was extremely confused, because according to the rules of Western Paradise, they didn''t appoint people from other countries. This matter involved the security of the country, the disclosure of information, and so on.


    "That''s what made mother''s heart jump, because this Han Tianyi has been a government official for so many years. Everyone thought that he was from the Western Lion Country, which also means that he has been hiding in the Western Lion Country for so many years."


    "This is indeed not a small matter. It would be fine if he was loyal, but if he had ulterior motives, then there must be some huge conspiracy."


    "The two of them have a very close relationship, but on the surface, they don''t seem to know each other at all. No one knew of their relationship. They only thought that Han Qian was a person who did business and never asked about politics. "No one is going to investigate who the high position Han Tianyi is."


    "Then why did they deliberately hide their relationship and identity?"


    "This has not been discovered?" Mu Sheng shook his head.


    "There are two possibilities. In the end, although they are people from other countries, they only want to live a bit in peace. Because they are afraid of attracting criticism, they deliberately concealed their identities."


    "That possibility exists." Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun with certainty.


    "However, in other words, they intentionally concealed their identity, faked their identity, and then made a scene in the Western Paradise. They controlled the money, and those who control it might harbor malicious intentions." Xue Luoyun''s guess was not without reason.


    Mu Sheng nodded. "Exactly so, that''s why Imperial Mother was worried, saying that this little butterfly''s identity is unknown. In addition, the Queen Mother was even more worried about the anti-Crown Prince faction that Han Tianyi had always supported in the imperial court. He was worried that the encounter between Xiao Die and his royal brother might be a conspiracy. Only then did I stop this marriage with all my might. "


    "Later on, Imperial Father became seriously ill and had a surging undercurrent in the imperial court. Han Tianyi repeatedly advised the Ninth Prince to usurp the throne, hoping that Imperial Father would be replaced by the crown prince after he passed away. The Queen Mother was even more worried that Imperial Brother would be together with Little Butterfly."


    "It''s just that at that time, Mu Zheng loved Xiao Die so much that the empress dowager couldn''t stop him. That''s why he came up with such a trick and coaxed Xiao Die to marry into the Xue Manor?" Xue Ruyun was suddenly enlightened and looked at Mu Sheng in disbelief.


    "At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous, and Imperial Brother was not in the mood to fight for power." At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous, and Imperial Brother was not in the mood to fight for power. Thinking up to here, Mu Ying felt a bit ashamed. If he had known that the empress dowager would break them up like this and ruin the happiness of Mu Zheng''s entire life, he would never have agreed.


    "Later on, after royal brother ascended to the throne, he knew that there was no longer any fate between him and Little Die, so he began to rule the country peacefully. The first is to clean up people with different intentions. After the ninth prince was sent to prison, his accomplices were also uprooted.


    That period of time had already begun to investigate Han Tianyi''s background, and it looked like they were about to implicate millions of people in the Han Family. However, someone had leaked the news, and everyone had suddenly disappeared overnight. " Mu Sheng recalled and felt really vexed. Just as they were about to investigate it thoroughly, they let these people run away.


    "Did my mother run too?" Xue Luoyun remembered that he didn''t have this part. Because when he was young, his mother had always been by his side.


    "She didn''t ¡­" I don''t know why. " Mu Sheng also couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "Does Mu Zheng know about this?"


    "He doesn''t know about the background behind Xiao Die. Only the Empress Dowager and I, and a few others, know about us. We don''t want our royal brother to feel sad. After all, he is infatuated with us, and I don''t want his dream to be shattered as well. Let him indulge in the pure world of their love. " The empress dowager and Mu Ying really did put in a lot of effort for Mu Zheng.


    "At that time, the fight for the throne could be said to be extremely dangerous, especially when Mu Zheng was the crown prince. Plus, since he had not been identified, there were a lot of conspiracies involved. That''s why the empress dowager married her to Xue Duan Sheng to protect imperial brother''s safety. "


    So the empress dowager had long guessed that Han Xiaodie had a motive for getting close to the emperor. Maybe she was doing it on purpose, maybe she was being used. But for the sake of Mu Zheng''s safety and the stability of the country, Her Majesty could not bring herself to think of stability.


    Xue Ruyun finally understood. No wonder the empress dowager had always been against her. So it was because she was Xiao Die''s daughter and also had a suspicious identity, so the empress dowager kept her a secret.


    The empress dowager felt a bit of guilt in her heart when she asked Xiao Die to marry Xue Duan Sheng. Therefore, before she found out whether or not Xiao Die was involved, she did not reveal her identity as Xiao Die''s father. When all the people involved had disappeared, the Empress Dowager, seeing that it was her duty, did not care too much.


    As Xue Muyun heard this, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. She had thought that her mother was unhappy because the Empress Dowager had arranged for her to marry her father. However, after that, her body became weak and she passed away at an early age. Who would have thought that there would be so many problems behind this tragedy?


    "Then I have something else to ask you. When the empress dowager married my mother to my father, father must have investigated her identity. Does he know about these things?"


    "At first, Xue Duan Sheng didn''t know, but he gradually noticed the complicated relationship behind this. The empress dowager once again hinted at him many times, saying that Xiao Die''s identity is different. " Xue Duan Sheng had become smart since he was old and ought to have known about it long ago.


    "Then what does my father think?" After all, at that time, he was the only person his mother could rely on. If Xue Duan Sheng was still not good to her, then her situation would really be too difficult.

 C114

    "If that''s the case... I wasn''t there, and I wasn''t sure. I don''t quite understand what your father was thinking, but one thing is certain: he didn''t love your mother that much. " Mu Sheng also sympathized with Xiao Die.


    "Why do you say that?" Xue Luoyun was filled with endless anger, and felt grief and indignation for his mother.


    "Because not long after your mother died, he immediately married Mrs Zhao to fill in the rooms. I believe you remember quite a lot of what happened after that. " Mu Sheng was only guessing.


    Xue Ruyun nodded her head. The original owner''s memories still remained in her mind. Hence, she remembered quite a bit of what happened after that.


    After Xue Ruyun heard this, his spirit collapsed and he slumped onto his chair. From the moment she had heard Mrs Zhao curse at her mother, she had already made a terrifying guess. She guessed that Mrs Zhao must have wanted to seduce her father a long time ago. No wonder why this Xue Lian painting is Little Three, it was inherited from the Zhao Clan. As a daughter, her heart ached at the thought of her mother''s miserable fate. But there was also a glimmer of hope that she would be able to find out that her mother was happy in other people''s mouths.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Mu Ying''s story, it seemed that his mother''s life had become even more miserable. After listening to his story, Xue Ruyun sat on the stool without a clue. He hadn''t thought that his mother''s fate would be so rough. Back then, her mother was a beauty with an illustrious family background, and she was the target of many people''s strife. It was a pity that she had a deep affection for Mu Zheng, but ended up like this in the end.


    "Do you think my mother was used?" Xue Ruyun slowly said.


    Mu Sheng nodded. "It''s possible, because ever since this woman was with Mu Zheng, she didn''t ask for too much. She only wanted to be with him. And after he married Xue Duan Sheng, he followed his duty and didn''t do anything else. Maybe he doesn''t know about this. "


    "We now assume that if the mother did not know, but the grandfather knew. So after my mother was with the Emperor, my grandfather might have done something about it. However, due to some unknown reason, Mu Zheng sat on the throne and removed the power behind him. The outsiders knew that the matter had been exposed, so they escaped in the middle of the night. Unfortunately, my mother was abandoned. "


    "It might be possible, but don''t think of it badly." Seeing that she was upset, Mu Ying quickly consoled her, "Perhaps your maternal grandfather intentionally didn''t mention the relationship he had with Han Tianyi because he didn''t want to involve the imperial government even though your maternal grandfather and the rest of them are cousins. However, Han Tianyi''s case was exposed and he was uprooted. Your grandfather was worried about being implicated, so he ran away. As for your mother, she probably doesn''t want to leave because she has you. " Mu Ying did his best to comfort Xue Ruyun, so as to make her heart feel better, so that she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable from feeling sorry for Xiao Die.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s better. It''s just that what happened that year has already been verified. " Xue Ruyun sighed.


    He had wanted to ask about her mother, but to her surprise, she felt displeased. Although she didn''t have any useful clues regarding the Zhao Family''s matter, Xue Ruoyun still had a faint feeling that there was a connection between them. It was such a pity. If she hadn''t accidentally slipped, perhaps Mrs Zhao would have told her about her mother. Unfortunately, she was already on alert, so she definitely wouldn''t say anything. Xue Ruyun was extremely vexed.


    "It''s not your fault." Mu Sheng saw her downcast expression and remained silent. He looked into the distance and pretended not to notice as he spoke, but it was hard to cover the concern in his words.


    Xue Ruyun looked at him, and felt that although his expression was cold and unfeeling, he was actually comforting himself. He felt a lot more at ease. After calming down a bit, he regained his confidence.


    "It''s useless to be sad now. I should do something useful." Xue Ruyun''s eyes once again blossomed with brilliance; they were now as lively as they were in the past.

 C115

    "Now isn''t the time to be sad. I need to first investigate what kind of scheme the Zhao family and Second Brother Yang are plotting, and then slowly investigate what happens next." Xue Ruyun seemed to be telling it to him, but it also seemed like he was telling it to Mu Ying.


    "Wasn''t this reported to the government?" Mu Ying didn''t know why Xue Ruyun was so interested in this matter.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot." Xue Ruyun suddenly quivered, and his words had awoken the person in his dreams. "Can we go over and take a look at the situation over there?" Xue Ruyun was overjoyed.


    "Alright, then let''s go take a look tomorrow." Seeing that she was in a much better state, Mu Ying relaxed his heart. No matter what she was thinking in her heart, as long as she had a reason to stay with her, she would be satisfied. This way, he wouldn''t have to rack his brains every time he came looking for her.


    When the official in charge of the case heard that Prince Conqueror and his future consort, Xue Ruoyun, had come to the official to inquire about this matter, he was greatly surprised. He did not know the purpose of their visit. Was it because of the Zhao Clan? Or for some other reason?


    He didn''t know whether the two of them had come because they wanted to help the Zhao clan out of respect for the Xue clan, or because they wanted to beat up the Zhao clan while they were down.


    On one side was the greeting from Xue Xiang, who said that he hoped this matter would be casually passed by and cause trouble. On the other hand, the Conqueror also said that he wanted to investigate this matter. The Seizure King had always had an extremely prestigious status, and his temper wasn''t too good either. He wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Xue Xiang was also a powerful official in the court. Neither of them could afford to offend the other. The officer in charge of handling the case was put in a difficult position and did not dare to go out to greet them. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would misunderstand.


    In this difficult situation, the Grand Master suddenly smacked his head and thought of an honest coroner in the manor, Liu Xunlao. This coroner has a unique mind and a meticulous logic. He is a good expert in case reasoning. However, people who are upright and fair, do not understand the wisdom of the world, rarely flexible change. As a result, after working diligently for so many years, he was still able to obtain the least amount of coroners.


    He was, after all, an experienced official, and had received a reminder from the Grand Master. The official immediately thought: As long as you lie and say that you''re not here, ask Liu to step in and throw this hot potato to him. When that time came, whatever happened, he would only need to push all the blame onto him.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun had a cup of tea and watched as Grand Master hastily walked out. He said that his master had gone to retrieve the evidence but had not come back because many shops in the capital had been robbed. Therefore, he called the coroner over first to report the situation to Mu Ying and the others.


    After which, he saw a middle-aged man with a grey face walk in.


    "Greetings, Prince, Miss Xue." Liu Xiluo came forward respectfully and kowtowed.


    "No need to be so polite." Mu Sheng nodded his head seriously. Only then did the coroner stand up and stand to the side with his hands hanging at his sides.


    "What do you think of the results of this investigation?" Xue Ruyun also didn''t like to beat around the bush, so he directly asked.


    "Yes." The coroner nodded and stood up again.


    "According to my investigation, it appears that the deceased had an argument with someone and broke some teacups out of anger. The tea soup at the scene and the tea stains on the sleeves of the deceased can be inferred. "


    Xue Ruyun nodded her head. At that time, she had also roughly checked and guessed that this was indeed the case.


    "But then, during the process of the dead Yang Er turning his head, someone took an opening and used this porcelain bottle to smash the head, and made him faint." The coroner took out the broken pieces of porcelain that he had taken from Yang Er''s head to deduce this matter.


    All of this was in accordance with Xue Ruoyun''s conjecture. It seemed that this coroner truly had quite the skill. Xue Ruoyun nodded in agreement, "Continue to speak."


    "However, at that time, the deceased only passed out and did not die ¡­" Coroner made conjectures.


    "What?" Xue Luoyun was extremely surprised, "Could it be that he wasn''t killed by this vase?"


    "Yes, he just fainted at that time, but the vase wasn''t enough to kill him. It was just a superficial wound. Because of the rich blood vessels on his head and the excessive bleeding, it seemed to be very serious." The coroner said with a lot of experience.


    "So that''s how it is. So there''s another reason for his death?" Xue Luoyun immediately thought of this.


    "Yes, I checked the spot where he was hit and found a thin cut where the vase had hit. Because the wound was in a badly mutilated area of the head, and it was thin and deep, it was not easy to detect. But this is a fatal wound. "


    Hearing this, Mu Ying became interested. He didn''t expect that this small murder case, which seemed so simple, would give birth to so many small details. He and Xue Ruyun looked at each other, both able to guess that this was definitely not a simple matter. It seems that if he hadn''t found the honest coroner today then the secret would never have been discovered.


    "That''s right, it''s precisely this stab on the back of the head that caused this person to lose too much blood and die." Hearing the coroner''s words, Xue Luoyun sank into deep thought.


    "According to you, this person first raised the bottle and smashed it, then pulled out his blade and added in. Only after Second Yang dies did he escape."


    "No." The coroner shook his head. "No." The coroner shook his head. The coroner pondered for a moment. Then, he spoke.


    At this time, Mu Rong Hao and Xue Ruoyun were completely shocked. This matter really wasn''t simple. The two of them couldn''t wait to hear what the coroner had to say.


    "Because from the depths of this wound, I took out some small clots that had solidified for a long time. Only when the blood congealed and the head was smashed, did the knife enter and take the small clot inside. Thus, there must have been a small period of time between this strike and the next blade. "


    "Could it be that the same person did it, and it was just a little while ago?" Xue Ruyun thought very carefully.


    "I have my suspicions about this, but another discovery has convinced me of my suspicions." The coroner stroked his beard. At this moment, he was completely immersed in his own world of reasoning.


    "What is it?" At this moment, Mu Ying couldn''t hold back his curiosity anymore and asked.


    However, the coroner was not flustered. He took the lead again and spoke with confidence, "Because when I checked the scene, I found a few strands of silk hooked onto the door. This silk is the hook flower golden silk that only women use for their clothes."


    "So the murderer must be a woman? "Could it be the Zhao Clan?" Xue Luoyun blurted out.


    "But on the other side, I found another footprint at the window. I think there were two people at the scene. And one ran out the front door, and the other jumped out the window. " The coroner ignored Xue Poyun and continued to speculate.


    This attitude made Mu Sheng furious. He actually dared to ignore his woman. Mu Rong Zhan stood up, his face was filled with a chilling aura.

 C116

    Xue Ruyun could feel his displeasure, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the coroner''s actions. On the other hand, the more the coroner was engrossed in the process, the more sensitive he would be. Only then would he be able to restore the original scene.


    As a result, she held down Mu Sheng''s hand and shook her head, not allowing him to disturb the coroner. Only then did Mu Sheng stop. Seeing Xue Ruoyun''s face, he slowly sat down in dissatisfaction.


    At that time, Xue Luoyun had only anxiously chased them out of the door, but he hadn''t thought that there would still be some clues left on the windowsill. Fortunately, the coroner was careful and prudent. Xue Ruyun secretly admired him in his heart. "I didn''t think there would be footprints on the windowsill. You really are observant."


    "Judging from the number of footprints, they should be the footprints of a man, but I compared them and confirmed that they were not the footprints of the deceased. Therefore, there should have been a man at the scene. But from the silk of the door, it must be a woman. So I guess there were two other people at the scene besides the dead man. " As the coroner finished speaking, he saw Mu Ying staring coldly at him and realized that he had lost his composure. He was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Thinking about it, this woman should be Lady Zhao, but she didn''t expect there to be someone else at that time. Why did this person also want to kill Yang Er?


    This matter involved more and more people, and it was getting more and more confusing. After returning from the coroner''s office, Xue Ruoyun''s mood became even more complex. Could it be that Yang Er had some other enemies? But why did he make his move at that time? Moreover, from the looks of it, he must have wanted to conceal his identity, which was why he blamed the Zhao Family.


    "Looks like I have to find that woman." Xue Ruyun came back at night, but could not fall asleep no matter what. She repeatedly combed through the clues in her mind, recalling what the coroner had said to her. After thinking about it for half the night, even though he had a lot of ideas, they could not be verified. Perhaps only Yang Er''s wife knew who his enemies were. After thinking of this point, Xue Ruoyun fell asleep in a daze.


    Once again, he followed Mu Sheng to the front of the dilapidated house. The outside looked even more dilapidated. Mu Yong looked at Xue Ruyun suspiciously, "Are you sure there''s someone inside?" The look on his face.


    Xue Ruyun lazily ignored his doubts. He calmly pushed open the door and walked in, thinking that the woman must still be living inside. However, the first thing he saw was the clothes strewn everywhere.


    A bad premonition suddenly flashed through Xue Ruyun''s heart. Didn''t this woman want to lead a new life with great joy last time? Why was there something like this in her home today? When she thought about how miserable her life was last time, she still cleaned up her house. Something must have happened to this scene today.


    "Sister Yang? Sister Yang?" Xue Ruyun couldn''t see the woman anywhere, so he worriedly shouted. However, even after she shouted for a long time, there was still no reply. It was frighteningly quiet inside.


    Something must have happened to her. Xue Luoyun was anxious, and she was about to go out and look for her. However, at this time, Mu Ying silently pulled her back without saying anything. With a meaningful glance, he said, "There''s someone inside the cabinet."


    Xue Ruyun immediately understood what he meant, and quietly followed him, step by step.


    With a flash, Mu Ying walked to the back of the cabinet and took a deep breath as he violently opened the cabinet''s door. The woman was holding a kitchen knife and shivering in the cupboard.


    The cabinet door suddenly opened. The woman seemed to be frightened. She cried out and rushed out with the knife in her hand. She then closed her eyes and started chopping. Mu Yong lifted the hilt of his sword and knocked her kitchen knife to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­" The woman hugged her head helplessly and curled up into a corner. She could not help but tremble as she muttered to herself for mercy.


    "Sister Yang, sister-in-law Yang, what''s wrong with you, it''s me?" Separating Mu Sheng from her, Xue Ruyun walked forward and grabbed the woman''s hand. She yelled for a while, but only then did the woman stop shouting and open her eyes to look at them.


    Only after seeing it was Xue Ruyun did she relax. She heaved a sigh of relief, but her face was still stiff with fear. "Miss Xue, it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Sister Yang, what happened to you?" Xue Luoyun asked worriedly.


    "Someone wants to kill me!" Sister-in-law Yang widened her eyes in fear as she helplessly shouted at Xue Ruoyun. Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun looked at each other, confused.


    "Let''s leave this place first." As she spoke, the woman grabbed a few pieces of clothing, shoved them into a bag, and rushed out of the room.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruyun could only follow her closely. They watched her as she fled in all directions until she reached a far, distant place where she couldn''t move any further. Only then did they find a relatively hidden place to sit down.


    "Who was it that wanted to kill you?" After waiting for the woman to take a few breaths, Xue Luoyun finally opened his mouth and asked. The two of them had martial arts skills, so it wasn''t difficult for them to walk this path. Unlike this woman, she was sweating profusely.


    "I don''t know who." The woman looked forward hesitantly.


    "Then how did you know someone was trying to kill you?" Mu Ying rolled his eyes at her.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The woman recalled in horror: Ever since that day when you told me the news of Second Yang''s death, I thought that a good day had come and that I would be able to live peacefully ever since. However, it had only been a few days, and a disaster was about to befall them. Yesterday, when I went to wash my clothes, I heard from afar that someone was smashing things in my room.


    I didn''t dare to approach. I hid in the distance and peeked. I saw them searching the house for any sign of death. These people were all full of killing intent and were approaching in full fury. I heard the leader of the group shout out, "We must find Yang Er''s wife and kill her to keep her mouth shut. If we can''t do it, you and I will not be able to bear the consequences."


    "Yes sir!" Those people searched even more carefully.


    I was so scared that my legs gave out and I hid in the woods nearby, not daring to come out for a day. From afar, they could only see them carefully going through the room again and again before leaving indignantly after the sky had turned dark.


    I was afraid they would come back, and I was afraid to go to my room. He thought that he couldn''t stay here any longer. He had to leave. But the relic my mother had given me was still in the cupboard, and I had to take it with me before I left.


    Thus, he boldly sneaked in. Just as he took out the items, he prepared to take the two pieces of clothing and run. He didn''t expect to hear the sound of the door opening, so he hid inside the cabinet ¡­ I thought I was going to die today, but it turns out you guys ¡­


    The woman recalled that moment, her heart was still thumping wildly, almost jumping out of her chest.


    "Do you know these people? Do you know why these people want to kill you? "


    "I don''t know either." The woman shook her head.


    "Think about it, you disappeared for so many years before returning. It''s not like you''re contacting anyone ¡­" Xue Luoyun slowly began to instruct her, allowing her to reminisce.


    "I don''t have any enemies, it must be because of Yang Er, because he is going to fish for money, to make a fortune, he wants ¡­ ¡­ Using his weakness to threaten others ¡­ "Yes!" The woman slowly stepped forward as she reasoned. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she spoke. After saying so, he realized that he had been too loud. He hurriedly covered his mouth and nervously observed his surroundings.


    "What kind of evidence?" Xue Ruyun felt like he was about to find the answer to this riddle.


    "Because I, a little woman, don''t have any disputes, much less enemies. Everything was caused by Yang Er. In fact, many years ago, when we were outside, there would be people knocking on our doors to seek revenge. However, no one had ever tried to kill a woman like me. Only this time was an exception. We''ve only been back here for a few days. Yang Er was first killed, and then someone came to kill me. If you want to eliminate the root of the problem, you have to do so because I know something. "Could it be young miss?!" The woman shouted in disbelief.


    "The Zhao Clan?" Xue Ruyun looked at her.


    However, the woman seemed to be surprised by her own guess. She muttered to herself, "Yes, that must be it. Yang Er must have threatened her with that, which was why she killed him. Second couple Yang and I have been together for many years, and she was worried that Second Yang would tell me these things, and that I would know too much. That''s why they came to kill me and silence me. " I didn''t expect Miss to be so heartless. She wanted me to marry this person and then, she wanted to harm me, but now, she even wants to kill me and silence me. When the woman thought of this, she felt both hatred and anger.


    "What kind of scheme is there between them, and what is the power of the Zhao Family in Yang Er''s hands?" Upon hearing her say this, Xue Luoyun excitedly asked.


    The woman looked at Xue Ruyun, feeling indignant at what had happened. After a moment of silence, a hint of hatred flashed in her eyes. "Since she is so heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust. "Miss Xue, let me tell you, your mother was probably killed by Madame Zhao that year." The woman shouted angrily. She finally felt the rush of revenge. At this moment, the woman no longer called the Lady Zhao "Miss" but directly called her "Lady Zhao".


    "Why do you say that? Do you have any evidence? " Xue Ruyun was extremely nervous, excitedly grabbing the woman''s shoulder, shaking it and hurriedly asking, his eyes bloodshot.


    "This is killing me..." The woman cried out in pain. Mu Ying held Xue Ruyun''s hand tightly and pulled her into her embrace. She gently caressed her back and comforted her softly, "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­" Only after a long while did the excited Xue Luoyun quieten down, and her entire body became ice-cold.


    Although he had vaguely guessed long ago that his mother''s death might be related to Mrs Zhao, and it might even be her own mother who had caused his death. However, that was only Xue Luoyun''s guess. She had never dared to admit it, but she had also done her best to investigate and confirm it. However, when she heard this news her heart dropped. It hurt. His own mother, his poor mother, had really been killed by Mrs Zhao!


    This enemy had actually stayed by her side for so many years. She had watched over her every day, sharing a room with her for so many years. How could Xue Luoyun accept this?


    Xue Ruyun was quiet for a long time before calming down. She walked over to the woman and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because, I served by her side for a period of time that year. At that time, she had plotted with Yang Er, and in order to win over Yang Er, she had me stay by her side. She reminded Yang Er every day, that if I succeed, I will be the reward. " The woman still resented it.

 C117

    "Although I don''t know the exact details of their plot, it definitely has something to do with the location of the wife from Xue Xiang Manor." The woman said affirmatively.


    "How do you know?" Xue Muyun asked.


    "Because at that time, she said every day that she liked Master Xue and wanted to take his place in the Korean style. Sometimes Hou even shamelessly let us quietly call her a few times to listen. "At that time, Miss Han was only the eldest wife. How did she know she was going to be Lady Xue?" At that time, the woman was suspicious.


    "This Zhao family is really shameless." Xue Moyan was so angry that he began cursing wildly.


    "At that time, we thought that she was going to be an aunt at the Xue Manor, but considering her arrogant appearance, with her family background, how could I be willing to be her concubine? I didn''t expect the first wife to suddenly fall ill and die, and then she immediately married to fill in the rooms, becoming the first wife. " So it turned out that this woman had long since noticed all these clues. However, because of her status as a servant girl at that time, she couldn''t say anything.


    After hearing what the woman said, Xue Ruyun immediately understood.


    "Could it be that they were plotting to kill my mother?" Xue Luoyun had previously thought of this possibility, but he felt that at that time, his mother and Madame Zhao had no relationship whatsoever. Lady Zhao could not harm her mother. Now that he heard the woman''s affirmation, coupled with the fact that all these facts were laid out in front of him, his mother''s death definitely had something to do with Mrs Zhao.


    However, how did Mrs Zhao harm her mother? And how did she become the wife of the Xue Clan after her mother passed away? Could this have something to do with her father? Xue Ruyun scratched his head. He couldn''t figure out the connection between them, so he was depressed.


    Seeing her depressed look, Mu Ying lowered his head and continued to tug at his hair. His heart ached uncontrollably. He grabbed Xue Ruyun''s hand and proudly let her hold him down. Xue Ruyun glared at Mu Ying, but Mu Ying actually raised his head and looked into the distance, ignoring her gaze. Xue Ruyun tried his best to pull back his hand, but he couldn''t. He could only give up, and stop scratching his hair.


    "Of course, this is just my guess, right? I won''t say anymore, I beg you, don''t expose my whereabouts." After venting for a long time, the resentment in her heart had been greatly reduced. However, soon after, she began to feel fear again.


    "I have to run for my life now. I have to hide my name from afar. If I can live for one more day, then it will be one more day." I beg you to keep this a secret. " The woman kept kowtowing to the two of them.


    "Rest assured, we will definitely keep this a secret. "You should hurry up and leave." Xue Ruyun held her up, placed the clothes that had fallen out into the bag, and handed it over to her.


    "Alright, alright. Thank you, thank you." As the woman spoke, she clasped her hands together and bowed to them a few more times. Then, she hurriedly ran along the winding path. Perhaps it was out of fear, but after a few steps, he accidentally slid down the mountain.


    "Be careful!" Xue Luoyun worriedly called out, and just as he was about to step forward to help her. She was caught by a tree and stopped rolling down. She stopped and rolled to her feet. There were several holes in her clothes and there were a few messy leaves hanging from her head. She didn''t have time to care about the mud on her back. She staggered as she picked up her bag and ran off into the distance without looking back.


    Xue Ruyun''s extended hand hung in the air. Seeing the woman in such a sorry state, he lowered his hand. His heart suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if it were hollow.


    Why was a woman''s life so bitter? Regardless of whether it was her mother or this woman, they were both kind women. However, because of meeting others ingratiatingly, he had fallen into a tragic fate. Had they not thought of resisting and changing their fates?


    However, this was easier said than done. If one did not have martial arts, power, or courage, how could one resist? Even if there were such things, they would still be obstructed by the commoners, the feudal and courteous sects, emotions, and other reasons. People''s destinies were often forced to do this.


    Xue Ruyun gloomily sat on the ground. His mood was downcast and a myriad of emotions filled his heart. He felt as if something had blocked his heart, causing him to be unable to catch his breath. He felt extremely uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say why.


    Mu Ying quietly sat beside her. He didn''t know how to comfort her when he saw her expression. He raised his hand slightly over her shoulder, wanting to take her in his arms and give her a firm chest to lean on. However, after hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t have the courage to hug her. Put your hands down.


    Xue Luoyun''s mind was very messy, yet also very empty. She had many thoughts, but when they reached her mouth, she could not think of a thousand things to say. Her mind was empty, but her mind was in a mess, and she felt extremely tired. Fortunately, Mu Ying was by her side.


    Seeing him here, he felt that he had something to rely on.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what difficulties occur, there will always be a day when the past is past. You feel very tired, which means that you have already reached the bottom, and the things that come will get better and better. You are feeling sorry for your mother, aren''t you? Don''t worry, if it really is Mrs Zhao who harmed your mother. I will definitely avenge you and tear her to shreds. " Mu Ying didn''t know how to comfort Xue Luoyun, so he could only softly say these things to himself.


    However, this was already enough for Xue Muyun. What she wanted was someone to comfort her, to care about her emotions. No matter what that person said, it was enough. She glanced at Mu Ying with gratitude.


    "Right now, sadness isn''t an option. We need to first find this evidence, then deal with the Zhao clan." Mu Ying sorted out his thoughts and cheered for Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun nodded her head. Seeing her shoulder so close, her heart felt very tired, and she couldn''t help but lean on it.


    Mu Sheng was intimidated by her actions. He sat stiffly on the spot, feeling the nerves in his entire shoulder tense up. He turned his face to the side to look at Xue Ruyun, only to see her leaning tiredly against his side, her eyes tightly shut.


    The breeze blew her hair back from her forehead. Her skin was so white that it could be broken. Under his tightly furrowed brows, his long and narrow eyes were exceptionally beautiful. His long eyelashes trembled, causing anyone who saw his expression to feel heartache.


    Mu Ying couldn''t bear seeing her sad appearance. He felt ten thousand times more upset after being hacked a thousand times. She was used to seeing how strong and cheerful she was. Right now, she was just like a piece of crystal. She was so clear and transparent, yet so fragile. It made Mu Ying wish he could protect her with his heart.

 C118

    Leaning against him, Xue Ruyun sat like this for the entire afternoon. Her eyes were tightly shut, and it was unknown whether she was asleep or awake. Mu Yong''s entire body was stretched taut, deeply afraid that if he moved even the slightest bit, he would alarm Xue Ruyun. It was not easy for him to have such intimate contact with her. For the first time, he allowed her to rest on his shoulder. As he listened to her even breathing, his eyelashes trembled. If possible, Mu Ying hoped to remain seated like this until the end of time.


    Xue Luoyun leaned against him, his eyes tightly closed, but his mind was abnormally clear. In the beginning, she felt sad for the fate of a woman. She lamented the fact that fate was unpredictable, and fate made fools of people. However, it wasn''t her personality to be immersed in grief. She leaned on Mu Ying and felt that he was deliberately staying still, just so that she could have a stable shoulder.


    Mu Ying had always been stern and solemn towards others, proud and uninhibited. However, Xue Ruoyun could feel that he still cared about him. Especially after interacting with him for a long time, Xue Luoyun gradually discovered that underneath his cold and lonely face was a warm and gentle heart. Perhaps it was a kind of kinship that came from the bottom of his heart after he was betrothed to his. Every time he felt helpless, as long as he was by his voice, he would feel a lot more at ease.


    Leaning on Mu Ying''s shoulder, she combed through the events of the past few days, gathering all sorts of clues and analyzing them one by one.


    At this moment, they were almost certain that the Zhao family and Yang Er were conspiring to murder their mother. However, now that they had alerted them, there was no way that the Zhao family would personally say what had happened that year. As for this matter, it was a matter of time. If the coffin was opened for an inquest, many clues might be found. However, his mother''s life was already miserable enough. As his daughter, he couldn''t possibly disturb her peace. Xue Ruyun thought back and forth, but still couldn''t think of a good plan. As a result, she continued to lean against him, deep in thought. Her thoughts flew to the various scenes and had already forgotten to lean on Mu Ying''s shoulder.


    "I have it!" Xue Ruyun called out and sat up.


    Mu Sheng was quietly listening to the sounds of the insects and birds in the mountains, feeling the breeze blowing. He was delighted to see the beauty so close to him. After being called by Xue Ruyun, he immediately straightened his body. He turned his head and looked at her. Her face was brimming with radiance, and her eyes were filled with spirit. She knew that she must have an idea.


    Mu Ying smiled at him. "We''re not married yet. What''s up?" Mu Sheng teased her intentionally.


    Hearing his words, Xue Ruoyun knew she had said the wrong thing. She rolled her eyes at Mu Ying. "I said I have an idea."


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Mu Ying believed in her. Regardless of what happened to her, she would be able to quickly come up with ideas. As expected of the woman she liked.


    "Since this Mrs Zhao will definitely not tell us what happened that year, let''s find a way to make her tell us." A trace of craftiness flashed through Xue Ruoyun''s eyes.


    "How?"


    "Come with me." Xue Ruyun was about to say something, but seeing how interested Mu Ying was, she immediately shut her mouth. She proudly crossed her arms, stretched out her index finger and hooked it, pretending to be arrogant as she spoke.


    "You!" Mu Sheng was angered to the point that his face changed. He had never treated her in such a manner before.


    "If you can''t, then I won''t say anything." Xue Luoyun said this as if he was about to leave with his sword.


    "Come here!" Suddenly, a murderous look appeared on Mu Sheng''s face.


    "What''s wrong, me, so what if I don''t come ¡­" Although he still had an appearance of being fearless, his voice was unconsciously lowered by a few degrees.


    "To dare to be so rude to This King, do you believe This King can take your life right now!?" Mu Sheng''s brows twitched as a burst of cold air emanated from his surroundings that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "That can''t be true..." After all, this was a feudal society. He was a dignified recruiting king, and he was also a well-known general. If he truly wanted his life, it would be even easier than killing an ant.

 C119

    "I was just joking. Is there a need to be so serious?" A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him. Xue Ruoyun still wanted to live a few more years, and she knew that she would definitely lose if she fought head on with Mu Ying. She could only put on a weak face as she moved closer to her.


    "This King will teach you a lesson today." Mu Ying coldly refused to give her face.


    "Then you must show mercy!" Xue Ruyun knew that he had offended him this time. He didn''t expect the other party to be so stingy when he seemed to be very close to him.


    Mu Ying walked up with his sword in his arms ¡­ Xue Ruoyun''s heart was feeling increasingly uncertain.


    "Tell me what?" When Mu Ying saw her current expression, the anger he had just lost was completely gone. In fact, he was deliberately putting on a face to scare Xue Poyun.


    "What?" This sudden turn of events caught Xue Ruoyun off guard. When she raised her head in confusion and saw that there was no longer any trace of anger on Mu Ying''s face, she revealed a mischievous smile. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked by him.


    "You!" Xue Ruyun pointed at him, so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Cough cough, aren''t we asking This King to come close to our ears?" "Just now, I was only giving you a warning for your first offense. Now that you''ve committed it again, I won''t let you off so easily." After Mu Ying finished speaking, he solemnly turned his face around. When he turned his back to Xue Ruyun, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Are you laughing?" Xue Ruyun saw his back was trembling nonstop. Doubtful, he turned around in front of Mu Ying to see what was going on. However, he saw that Mu Ying''s face was as cold as ice, as if it hadn''t changed in a thousand years.


    "You''re crazy! Who''s laughing?" Mu Ying rolled his eyes at him as he tried his best to hold back his laughter.


    "Well, maybe I''m wrong." Xue Ruyun scratched his head, lowered his head in suspicion, then looked at Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng was just about to relax his tensed nerves, wanting to laugh out loud. He didn''t expect that Xue Ruyun would actually raise his head so abruptly. Mu Ying held it in and almost bit his tongue with a strange expression on his face.


    "Wow, why is there such a strange expression on your face?" Xue Ruyun saw that his face was twisted, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His expression was rather conflicted.


    "Where did that come from? Cut the crap. Quickly tell me, do you have any good methods?" Mu Ying embarrassedly changed the topic. It was so close, she almost found out about it just now.


    "My method is..." Xue Muyun stood on his tiptoes and whispered into Mu Ying''s ear.


    "Mm, mm, not bad." Hearing her words, Mu Ying nodded in agreement and smiled.


    Ever since Mrs Zhao had come back from the silk shop, she had been feeling uneasy. Even though the government had already sent out their greetings, it was hard to avoid some formalities and asked them about the situation at that time. He didn''t know whether to ask, but he was startled by the question.


    From the investigation''s population, Mrs Zhao now knew that Yang Er had died!


    "Impossible, I remember him being greedy, asking for a huge sum of money and clamoring to reveal what happened that year. Only then did I get angry and throw a vase at his head." In the room that Xue Lian had drawn, Mrs Zhao held a cup of tea tightly. When she said ''here'', her hand trembled and the tea in the cup splashed out.


    "Then, could it be that you used too much strength and beat him to death?" Xue Lian indicated for the maidservants to clean up the table. He then handed a silk handkerchief to Madame Zhao to wipe the table.


    "That won''t happen. How much strength can I, a woman, have?" This Yang Er has a strong body and is in good shape. I just knocked him out and didn''t hit him hard. Before leaving, he listened to his weak moans. At that time, I wanted to go back and give him another kick, but when I saw that he finally fainted, I ran away. " Mrs Zhao recalled the scene at that time, and her limbs turned cold.


    "Then how did he die? This is too weird. " When Xue Lian saw Mrs Zhao''s frightened expression, she didn''t seem to be faking it. She wouldn''t be so bored as to fabricate these words to deceive him, but all of this didn''t make sense.


    "Does he have any other enemies? Could it be revenge? " Xue Lian drew a picture and stood up as if he had thought of something.


    "I don''t know about his enemies, but no one but me knows he''s back. He has been out for so many years, and only a few people know that he has returned. Mrs Zhao recalled.


    "Who else but you? Could it be that she leaked the news herself? "


    "Just me, my trusted aides, your father ¡­" Mrs Zhao paused here as if she had thought of something. However, she only paused for a moment before shaking her head.


    "Did Mother remember something?" Catching Mrs Zhao''s conflicted expression, Xue LianTu guessed that she must have thought of something.


    "Impossible..." Mrs Zhao thought for a moment and firmly nodded her head. When she raised her head, she saw Xue Lian''s drawing asking her. She forced a smile. "No."


    "Fine." Xue Lian shook his head helplessly.


    "But what do we do now? Every day when I close my eyes, I see that Yang Er is coming to take my life." Mrs Zhao gripped Xue Lian''s hand tightly and was extremely afraid.


    "People aren''t your fault, what are you afraid of?" Xue Lian lightly patted the back of her hand.


    "But he was knocked out by me after all ¡­" Mrs Zhao''s heart was, after all, gloomy, and she always felt that something was amiss. In addition, this Yang Er had threatened her with his weakness many times before. She already had a shadow in her heart, and before Yang Er fainted, he even threatened to not let her go. As a result, Madame Zhao had a guilty conscience and was always anxious.


    "When a man dies, he will turn to dust. There are no ghosts in this world." It was precisely because Xue Lian didn''t believe in ghosts and gods that he had done so much.


    "But when I close my eyes, I always see his fierce gaze." Mrs Zhao was still worried.


    "How about this, you are really scared, tomorrow you just need to call a few wise men to come to your house and exorcise the evil spirits to protect you." Xue Lian was annoyed to the point that he had no other choice. This was the only method.


    "But... "Forget it, that''s fine. I guess this is the only way ¡­" Mrs Zhao still wanted to say something, but when she saw that Xue Lian was already yawning, she could only shut her mouth.


    Although Xue Lianshu was also worried, she came here every day to complain. Even though Xue Lianshen was unable to comfort her, she was helpless and didn''t have any other methods.


    After all, it was not personal experience, and the comfort of others could not resolve the knot in his heart. Mrs Zhao stayed in Xue Lian''s painting room for a long time before returning.


    The night was dark and gloomy. When the evening wind blew, the onlookers felt extra cool, but Mrs Zhao felt terrified. A chill ran from the soles of his feet to the back of his head. Madame Zhao and the maidservants quickly walked towards their own small courtyard. Usually, this short distance between them felt like a long walk today.


    Mrs Zhao took a few steps forward and faintly felt a chill at the back of her head, as if the wind had blown in. She turned her head sharply, but there was nothing behind but shadows.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Seeing the Zhao Clan turning their head around doubtfully, the maidservants were at a loss. The maidservant, Red Sleeve, supported Mrs Zhao as she asked in a fawning manner.


    "Do you feel anything?" Mrs Zhao looked around again, and couldn''t stop herself from asking her left and right.


    "Nothing, ma''am." The young maidservants reported the matter truthfully.


    "Madam, perhaps you haven''t had a good rest in the past two days, and your vision is a little blurry." Red Sleeves could see that Mrs Zhao''s mind was a little unsettled, so she quickly tried to comfort her.


    "Maybe. Let''s hurry back." Mrs Zhao urged the maidservants again. On the way, she had already urged them countless times.


    Mrs Zhao walked quickly. Suddenly, a white shadow flew past her as if it had suddenly come and gone.


    "Ahh ¡­" Mrs Zhao was already flustered, and at this moment, she was even more frightened as she involuntarily cried out.


    However, before she could regain her wits, another white shadow flew by behind her, followed by a gust of cold wind. Even the leaves on the tree were ghosting on the ground.


    "Did you see that!?" Mrs Zhao trembled as she turned around, but could not catch the white shadow.


    "What do you see, ma''am?" The maids were timid to begin with, and were even more so frightened by her words. They retreated continuously, and as the wind blew, the lanterns began to sway. The shadows of the trees fluttered, the wind grew stronger, and the lantern in the lantern was extinguished. The whole path was devoid of any light except for the eerie lake water, which reflected the pale moonlight.

 C120

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH@@ Following the extinguishing of the lanterns, the mental defenses of the maidservants had already collapsed. Madame Zhao cried out, and they all crowded together.


    Mrs Zhao looked around in panic, looking for help. However, all he could see was darkness. He couldn''t see anything, it was a terrifying silence. Mrs Zhao mustered up her courage and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She pushed the maidservants away and pointed at them with her mouth wide open, cursing, "All of you don''t want to live anymore, do you? "How is this proper?" Actually, even though she was cursing at others, she was actually using this curse to express the cowardice she had been suppressing for a long time in her heart. She was trying to strengthen herself. It was as if those terrifying creatures didn''t dare to approach her after hearing her curses.


    However, these things were not lost just because she scolded them a few times.


    Seeing the maidservants'' silence, Mrs Zhao felt slightly better and a little more courageous. He was just about to return to the small courtyard. However, before she could recover her wits, she saw that the maidservants'' expressions were strange. They suddenly scattered and left her side, running in all directions. After running for a while, he turned around and stared at her with a terrified expression.


    "What for?" Mrs Zhao saw the expressions on their faces and pointed at herself, feeling that something was not right. Moreover, at this moment, she could clearly feel a burst of cold wind coming from behind her.


    "What are you all doing? Hurry, hurry over." Mrs Zhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her voice had already changed from shock.


    "Madam, behind you ¡­" A bold maidservant pointed at her with a trembling hand.


    Hearing the maidservants say this. Mrs Zhao''s heart leaped into her throat. She didn''t dare to turn her head, as she could roughly guess that there was something scary behind this.


    "Ah, it''s coming!" Those maidservants were frightened out of their wits like a frightened bird. They scattered in all directions and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "You all ¡­ "Come back ¡­" Mrs Zhao''s voice became pale and powerless, it no longer had the domineering aura from before, it was as if she had become begging.


    She wanted to leave this place and follow the maids. At this moment, she was wholeheartedly envious of the maidservants who had escaped just now. But her legs were shaking, heavy as lead, and she couldn''t move a muscle.


    She trembled as she turned around, only to see a pale, faintly glowing green ghost head appear before her eyes. His hair was disheveled, and he was bleeding profusely. He rolled his eyes and glared at her. Its lips were dark and green, and its face was gloomy and cold. It lowered its head with ghostly aura, and its white robe was fluttering on its body. It stiffly moved its head, sighed, and slowly closed in on the Zhao Family with its bloody mouth wide open.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mrs Zhao finally could not control her screams as she collapsed to the ground.


    "Scram!" Get lost! "Don''t bother me." Mrs Zhao was always shouting as she reached out her hands to grab at the surroundings.


    However, no matter how she tried, she couldn''t grab onto anything. Spiritshadow circled around her as he chuckled.


    "Don''t come over! "Don''t come near me!" Mrs Zhao casually grabbed a dried up branch by her side as a form of protection. His body was constantly moving backwards.


    The grimace stopped and moved closer to her. It stared at her like a dead fish and smiled sinisterly.


    Mrs Zhao tightly shut her eyes, not daring to look at it, but her body could clearly feel waves of cold air blowing on her face. She opened her eyes again.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Mrs Zhao gritted her teeth and stuttered, unable to speak.


    "I died so miserably. I want you to fill my life!" The ghost first spoke in a faint voice before suddenly shouting out explosively.


    "Why are these lines so familiar!" Mrs Zhao was suddenly enlightened. Was he dreaming?


    She had nightmares all over the place, all over the place, day after day. These words had already appeared countless times in her dreams. Every time she woke up, drenched in sweat.


    Thinking of this, Mrs Zhao pinched her thigh. She wanted to wake herself up because she felt that this was a dream.


    However, the pain in her thigh was so obvious that she still hadn''t woken up yet. Instead, it was the glowing face that was getting closer and closer.


    The trail, the shadows of the trees, and the dark night were all so real. Mrs Zhao was completely convinced that everything she saw was true.


    The ghost face slowly approached, "I died a miserable death, it was you who caused me to die ¡­ Give me back my life ¡­ "


    "It''s not me, I''m not." Mrs Zhao shook her head like a rattle, denying in panic. He shrank back continuously.


    "I-I just knocked you out, but I didn''t kill you."


    "You still want to deny it!" The ghost shouted with a hoarse voice.


    "If I hadn''t helped you back then, where would you have gotten your wealth today?" I didn''t expect you to kill me by destroying the bridge after crossing the river. "Now that I''m in the Underworld and the Han family is looking for me to take revenge, I want your life in exchange for yours."


    "Ahh ¡­" When Mrs Zhao heard it, her mind collapsed and went limp. Who would have thought that ghosts really did exist in this world.

 C121

    "It''s not me, it''s not me." Mrs Zhao shook her head with all her might as she muttered to herself.


    "Still trying to argue! You were the one who smashed me to death with a vase! " The ghost said fiercely.


    "I really didn''t. I just knocked you out." Mrs Zhao cried and trembled. But this Han Family''s death is also related to you, and now she''s here to repay you with her life! As the ghost spoke, another voice rang out:


    "Hahaha, hahaha! Give me back my life!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded. This voice was incomparably bitter, just like the Han family''s voice back then.


    "You, you, you!" Mrs Zhao opened her eyes wide, stuttering until she couldn''t speak.


    "That''s right, it''s me. You''ve caused me so much pain." A mournful and resentful wraith cried out.


    "It wasn''t me, I was also ordered by someone. Don''t take my life, don''t!" Mrs Zhao''s entire body trembled. Trembling, she shrunk into a ball and buried her head in her sleeve, not daring to raise her head.


    "Who is that person? Speak!" The ghost cold hand grabbed her neck, forcefully lifting her neck up as it roared with its bloody eyes wide open.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the old master. " Although Mrs Zhao''s head was lifted, her eyes were still tightly shut, not daring to open them.


    "What? That ghost''s body paused for a moment, and the expression on its face was a little surprised." Fortunately, Mrs Zhao''s tightly shut eyes did not detect it. After that, the ghost''s ferocious expression immediately returned.


    "What, you still think I''m easy to fool, don''t you? At that time, it was clearly you who harmed me! " As the ghost thought of this, its entire hideous face contorted into a distorted shape.


    "I didn''t ¡­" Mrs Zhao desperately denied.


    "I''ll take your dog life right now!" As the ghost spoke, it let out a breath of cold air and charged straight at Mrs Zhao''s head.


    A cold feeling pierced through the bottom of his foot from the top of his head. She was shaking more than ever, her whole body sifting, her head buzzing. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    "What I said is absolutely true." Mrs Zhao begged and cried, her voice even becoming more melodious.


    "Calling from the truth!" The ghost roared, and all his hair flew into the air.


    "Back then, the old master loved and admired you wholeheartedly, and he even begged the empress dowager to help him. However, I did everything I could to marry you back. However, after he got the beauty, he got tired of it after a while. In addition, you have always been thinking of the Emperor, so you are very cold to the Old Master. The old master felt even more displeasure in his heart. Then he saw that Her Majesty seemed to have a grudge against this, and he always spoke of you with contempt. They think that you have an unidentified identity and that you have evil intentions. At that time, the old master was in high spirits, his career was smooth, and he held a high position. He treasured this hard-won position and was afraid that you might jeopardize his future. That''s why I was the one to plan it for him. " Like a string of cannonballs, Mrs Zhao poured out all of the causes and effects of this matter in one go. He was eager to clarify the connection and obtain his life.


    "What?" The ghost was puzzled for a moment. Mrs Zhao took advantage of this moment to stand up like a madman, wanting to escape.


    However, with her trembling body, she couldn''t even walk steadily, and she still wanted to run away. The ghost floated up and grabbed Madame Zhao''s hair.


    "You want to run?!" The ghost opened its fangs, opened its bloody eyes wide, and bit towards Mrs Zhao.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mrs Zhao raised her head to look at that terrifying face, screamed, and fell limply to the ground.


    "Still playing dead, see if I don''t take your heart out, eat your liver, and twist your head off to be a ball kick!" The ghost was about to pinch her neck again.


    "I''m here!" "Ahhh!" Then, no matter how this ghost scared them, Mrs Zhao did not react at all. The ghost used its hand to probe, its long nails digging into Mrs Zhao''s face.


    "It''s really inconvenient." The ghost complained for a bit, then suddenly took off its long nails, and probed Mrs Zhao''s breathing and breathing, it must have been scared to the point of fainting.


    At this moment, he only saw the sound of someone walking in the distance. The ghost had disappeared with a whoosh.


    "Madam is here!" Red Sleeves led seven or eight hulks and ran over together. He saw Mrs Zhao unconscious on the ground. Several strong men carried him back to the yard.


    Within the Rain Pavilion, ghostly figures could be seen moving about in an exceptionally sinister manner. Only the faint light was swaying about, making the atmosphere even more terrifying. As for Xue Ruyun, he was sitting on the side and his mind was very heavy. Beside him was Mu Ying.


    "See if I choke you to death." The ghost suddenly appeared behind Xue Luoyun and stretched out a long fingernail to grab his neck. Without batting an eyelid, Xue Ruoyun raised the hilt of his sword and struck the ghost on the head.


    "Ah, it hurts." The ghost grunted, gasped, rubbed his forehead, and whined in an aggrieved tone. He started to take off his clothes.


    At this time, the maid, Lan Zhi turned on the lamp wick a bit and the light became bright. Only then did the crowd realize that this person was none other than the current Crown Prince, Mu Zhuozhi.


    Yun Zhi handed a wet towel to him and carefully wiped the blood off his face. Then, he brushed the hair on his forehead that was in a messy state. A handsome and elegant man with an elegant demeanor appeared in front of him.


    Taking advantage of Yang Er''s death, he had a good scare of Madame Zhao, and let her reveal her relationship with Yang Er. Seeing that she didn''t want to admit it, it seemed like she really didn''t know what had happened, so she changed her plan to become the Han Family, forcing her to tell them what happened that year.


    Originally, this ghost Xue Ruyun had planned on playing the part of himself, but Yang Er was a man. If he played the part, he would expose himself. As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he suddenly looked at Mu Ying with an evil smile.


    "Don''t even think about you!" Before Xue Ruyun could even open his mouth to speak, Mu Sheng had already rejected him. He had directly stifled Xue Ruyun''s thoughts in his cradle.


    "Hey, how do you know what I''m thinking? Just treat it as doing me a favor." Even though Xue Ruyun was begging for it, he was heavily hit by Mu Ying''s ice-cold expression. He refused to budge even if he wanted to.


    "That''s impossible. How could This King do such a thing!" No matter how lowly Xue Ruyun begged him. From start to finish, Mu Sheng had no room for negotiation.


    "Humph!" Xue Moyan angrily sat at his side with his back to him.


    "Is your young miss here?" Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying were in the middle of a cold war when a refined and extraordinary man suddenly walked in.


    "Mu Zhuoyun!" At almost the same time, Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying called out to him. The two of them quickly walked up and surrounded him.


    "Your Highness, you''re here." Xue Luoyun was exceptionally passionate.


    "Eh, this is..." Mu Zhuo was overwhelmed by the favor and had never seen Xue Ruoyun''s smiling face that was like a flower.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Mu Ying cleared his throat and expressed his presence to Mu Zhuoyun in jealousy.


    "Ah, royal uncle is here too?" When Mu Zhuo saw his normally stern Imperial Uncle standing beside him, he quickly saluted.


    "Get up." Mu Ying''s amiable expression changed from his usual solemn and dignified demeanor. He actually didn''t ask Mo Wuji to read more. When Mu Zhuo saw the huge contrast, he felt even more uneasy.


    "About that, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Mu Zhuo felt that something was wrong and decided that he should not stay any longer. He quickly said his goodbyes.


    "Don''t."


    "Come back." The two of them were once again in sync.


    "You guys, could it be that something happened?" Mu Zhuo asked tentatively.


    "Eh, it''s only a small matter." Xue Ruyun whispered his plan into his ear.


    "No." Mu Zhuo rejected him immediately. However, this was not up to him. Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun had forcefully applied the raw materials onto him.


    "I say, the two of you are really asking me to do something like this. "Too much!" Mu Zhuo wiped his face while constantly complaining.


    However, Xue Ruyun supported his head with one hand, not saying a single word. His heart was filled with what Madame Zhao had said; to him, this was far too great of a shock.


    He never imagined that her own father would be such a person. Her heart was heavy. The new discoveries she had made in this period of time had shaken her knowledge. Was there still any kinship between people? Love, trust. Why did she feel that everything that should have been beautiful was like this?


    Mu Ying knew that she was upset and quickly changed the topic. "Don''t tell me that you''re acting like a ghost."


    "Oh, really." Mu Zhuo was delighted.


    "Do you believe that Xue Duan Sheng is such a person?" Xue Ruoyun didn''t pay attention to what he had just said, and was still brooding over what Mrs Zhao had just said. Ever since she came here, she had never been on good terms with her father. However, she was still her own father. So, no matter what, Xue Luoyun never would have thought that he would be the mastermind behind this matter. It was actually him, the one who harmed his mother. Before this, he had always thought that it was because of Lady Zhao, but he didn''t expect to receive such a shocking surprise tonight.


    Today, Xue Luoyun only planned to have the Zhao Family speak of the conspiracy between him and Yang Er, but he didn''t expect that there was an even bigger conspiracy behind it.


    Mu Ying pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth. "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I don''t think this Mrs Zhao would tell such a lie."


    "I understand what you mean." Xue Ruyun was sad. He knew that Mu Ying didn''t want to make her too sad, so he said it in such a tactful manner.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun gratefully looked at him.


    "How is it, did you record what happened just now?" Mu Yong nodded at Xue Ruyun, then asked the guard beside him.


    "It''s done." The guard handed over the paper. Mu Ying looked at it for a moment and passed it to Xue Ruoyun. "Take a look and see if there''s anything else you need to add."


    Xue Muyun took it and roughly looked it over, then shook his head. "There''s no other stuff to add. Very good."


    "Good, now that the truth has been revealed, tomorrow I will hand this over to you. Please decide." Actually, Mu Zheng was also involved in this matter, it was about time to let him know.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuoyun had already changed his clothes. "Tomorrow, I don''t want my face anymore. I''m willing to come forward and help you all as a witness. Tell me everything that happened today." This was all he could do for Xue Ruyun.


    "Yes, miss, don''t be sad, Yun Zhi will always be by your side."


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun looked at them. With so many friends who cared for him and were willing to help him, this world still had true feelings. He didn''t need to hurt his feelings for those emotionless cold-blooded animals. Thinking like this, he felt much better in his heart.

 C122

    When Xue Duan Sheng heard about the matter of the Zhao Clan being scared senseless by a ghost, he came back in a hurry to take a look.


    "How is the Lady?" Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly asked Doctor Lin.


    "Madam was just too shocked, and I didn''t have a good rest during this period of time, so I fainted. I''ve already prescribed some tranquilizer medicine for Madam to take, I believe she will recover soon." Doctor Lin reported.


    "Alright, you may leave." Xue Duan Sheng waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    "Servant, why is the Madam so scared that she fainted? Quickly report the situation to me." Xue Duan Sheng swept up the group before him and sat on the chair with a serious expression.


    Red Sleeves tremblingly kneeled on the ground. "Reporting to the Lord, this servant accompanied the Madam to visit the Second Miss at that time. I didn''t expect that on the way back ¡­" Red Sleeves recounted what had happened at that time in detail.


    When Xue Duan Sheng heard this, he vaguely felt a chill behind him, and a gust of wind that could cut through the hall came out of nowhere, causing him to feel a chill from the wind.


    "Nonsense, where did all these nonsense come from?" It was clearly you who protected Madam from harm, delusional enough to come up with lies to escape the blame. " Xue Duan Sheng shouted in rage.


    "This servant dares not." When the servants saw the old master angry, they immediately knelt down in fear, trembling in fear.


    "We dare not to expire the term of the old master. We have indeed seen it with our own eyes." Everyone cried out their grievances. Everyone was sure about what had happened.


    Under Doctor Lin''s treatment, Mrs Zhao slowly woke up. The moment he saw Xue Duan Sheng, he crawled up and grabbed his hand. "Old Master, Old Master, they''ve come to take revenge on us. They want us to pay with our lives!" Mrs Zhao was dancing and waving her arms around. She was in a state of insanity and her eyes were as big as bells.


    "Madam, you must have been frightened." Xue Duan Sheng had an awkward expression.


    "They''ve all turned into evil spirits. They want us to pay with our lives!" Mrs Zhao was extremely frightened.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xue Duan Sheng shook her off and pressed her onto the bed with a strange expression.


    "He said that I was the one who harmed him that year. He said that he wanted to seek me out to repay her with his life, but it was clearly not me!" The one who harmed him, was you ¡­ "


    "Whap." There was only a resounding slap, and Xue Duan Sheng fiercely gave the Zhao Clan a fierce slap. The Zhao Clan was knocked onto the bed by Xue Duan Sheng, and was stunned for a moment as he covered his face and looked at Xue Duan Sheng in a daze.


    Xue Duan Sheng was afraid of the Zhao Clan going insane, so he said something unknown and hurriedly ordered to scare them. "All of you can leave."


    "Yes." When the servants heard that he temporarily did not pursue the matter, they hurriedly left.


    After everyone had left, Xue Duan Sheng''s face was filled with rage. "You crazy woman, what nonsense are you spouting? You almost committed a grave mistake!"


    Mrs Zhao''s face was burning in pain. Her head was slapped so hard that it was buzzing, but her nerves were gradually clearing up. I, old master, what happened to me just now? " The Zhao Clan noticed Xue Duan Sheng''s gloomy expression and hurriedly asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? "You were talking nonsense just now!" Xue Duan Sheng glanced at her in disgust.


    "My lord, I have seen a ghost, my lord." Mrs Zhao repeated her words.


    "Ridiculous, where did this demon come from? There are no ghosts in this world. " Xue Duan Sheng said resolutely, but in his heart, he felt slightly guilty.


    "But I clearly saw it ¡­ It''s that damned Han Clan ¡­ " Madame Zhao complained softly, and when she thought about it, she felt a lingering fear. She timidly pulled on Xue Duan Sheng''s sleeve.


    Xue Duan Sheng was even more afraid in her heart when she heard the words'' Han Family. ''He looked left and right before trying her best to maintain a calm expression. "You must be feeling guilty for being a criminal and seeing things wrongly. Doubts arise in your heart." Xue Duan Sheng shook off her hand.


    However, this action suddenly angered the Zhao clan. She was already restless and yearned for safety, so why did Xue Duan Sheng ruthlessly shake her off at this moment, and in addition to the swollen and red five-clawed imprint on her face from earlier, she roared hysterically with hatred in her heart, "The things that I personally saw could be fake? You''re obviously the one who caused them to suffer. Why do I have a guilty conscience from being a thief? I think it''s you they should be looking for."


    "You crazy woman, what nonsense are you spouting!" Xue Duan Sheng was unable to contain his rage, as he was worried that her words would be heard by the people outside the door.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense! Back then, if you didn''t have the intention to kill, why would I help you find Yang Er, and let him take the Han Family''s maidservants daily to catch the medicine mixed with poison? This poison was given to me personally. "


    "I-you''ve simply gone mad. Clearly you were the one who coveted the position of Lady Xue Mansion and first lured me into it." Xue Duan Sheng''s weak point was precisely what she said, and it was difficult for her to argue with her, so she turned around to attack the Zhao Clan instead.


    "Hehehe, it''s obviously because you like the new and hate the old that you admire the glory!" Mrs Zhao refused to give in.


    Xue Duan Sheng raised his hand and was about to hit the Zhao Clan.


    At this moment, a voice rang out from outside the door. "Master, someone from the palace has arrived."


    "What is it?" Even though Xue Duan Sheng''s rage was unquenchable, he couldn''t delay the matters of the palace. He hurriedly left Mrs Zhao and walked out.


    "I''m not sure, but Eunuch Wei has been waiting in the hall for a long time."


    "Oh? "Hurry up and leave." When Xue Duan Sheng heard Eunuch Wei, he was shocked in his heart. Eunuch Wei was a popular person by the emperor''s side. Now that he had personally come, it was certain that the emperor had some important matters.


    "Eunuch Wei, sorry for the wait." With a face full of smiles, he cupped his hands towards Eunuch Wei.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Xue Xiang, quickly follow me into the palace." Eunuch Wei did not smile. He shook his horsetail whisk and turned to leave.


    "Oh, okay." Xue Duan Sheng noticed that Eunuch Wei''s expression had become serious and indifferent. They all said that he was the emperor''s barometer, and now that they saw him like this, something bad must have happened. Anxiety arose within Xue Duan Sheng''s heart.


    "Eunuch Wei, the Emperor summoned you urgently. What is it that you need to know?" On the way to the palace, when Duan Ling Tian saw that no one was around, he took out a Night Pearl and secretly stuffed it into the hands of Eunuch Wei.


    Eunuch Wei picked up the Night Pearl and raised it up for a look. Only then did his expression relax, "This, this old servant isn''t too clear either, but after the king and your daughter entered the palace this morning, the emperor was furious. I presume that this might not be good."


    "Ah!" Xue Duan Sheng went pale from shock when he heard this, and he felt uneasy in his heart. He had a bad premonition from the moment Mrs Zhao went insane, and it had now come true. Xue Duan Sheng was extremely worried and his footsteps were heavy, as if he was about to be escorted to the execution ground.


    "Master Xue, how can we hurry? Otherwise, the emperor will be waiting anxiously for us later." Eunuch Wei urged.


    "Oh, okay." Xue Duan Sheng agreed before hurriedly following along.


    In his mind, however, he kept thinking about the strange things that had happened in the past two days. The Zhao Clan has no reason to see a ghost. The Emperor summoned him urgently again today, and the more Xue Duan Sheng sees, the more he feels that something isn''t right.


    "Could it be that someone already knows about this?" He knew very well what he had done. He probably wouldn''t be able to dodge it this time.


    Inside the Supreme Harmony Hall, Mu Zheng sat high up on the throne. He held a long imperial report in his hand. It said one sentence at a time, and it was all about the crimes of Xue Duan Sheng, the Zhao Clan, Second Brother Yang and the others. Mu Zheng finished reading all of this with tears in his eyes. His face was ashen, and his hands were trembling.


    Suddenly, he slammed the table in anger and stood up, then immediately shouted angrily, "Call Xue Duan Sheng over to see me right now!"


    "Yes." Eunuch Wei replied and quickly ran out.


    Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying stood below in silence. Seeing the grim look on his face and the cold look on his face, the strong pressure from his aura caused everyone to not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Also, bring that Zhao Clan over!" Mu Zheng pondered for a moment before giving the order again.


    "Yes." The other eunuch also trotted out.


    Mu Zheng sat on the Dragon Throne, not saying a word. However, his face did not show any anger, instead, it was filled with grief.


    Originally, he had been brooding over Xiao Die''s death for so many years, and he felt that it was because he had betrayed her. As a result, she had married into the Xue Manor and died in depression.


    However, he sometimes recalled that he was married to Xue Duan Sheng after all. He was the dignified appearance of a country, and his status was noble. He also deeply loved Little Butterfly, so Little Butterfly should be living a good life.


    However, when he saw these crimes written on Mu Ying''s imperial report today, his heart felt like it was about to bleed. He didn''t expect that Little Butterfly would live such a miserable life in the Xue Estate. Not only did she receive the cold treatment from Xue Duan Sheng, she was even killed by him and the Zhao Clan in the end.


    She had never told herself what she was like. If he had known that she was going to live such a miserable life, even if Mu Zheng had to abandon her, he would not have done so. Even if he had to risk his own life, he would have taken her out of the sea of suffering.


    "Xiao Die, why are you so stupid?" Mu Zheng yelled again and again in his heart, full of regret.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty." Xue Duan Sheng kowtowed to the ground and shouted for another year. As soon as he entered, he could feel the murderous atmosphere in the hall, as well as the angered expression of the emperor.


    Looking at the two sides, Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun stood to the side. Xue Muyun angrily stared at him, his eyes filled with extreme disappointment. Xue Duan Sheng was so intelligent, so he naturally was able to guess what happened, and his heart had already become cold.


    It seemed like Madame Zhao was right. There really was a ghost in this world. They had been waiting for an opportunity to travel like shadows. It wasn''t that they didn''t report, but that they would one day come and seek revenge on you before the time came.


    "Lift your head up, show me what this is!" Mu Zheng picked up the imperial report and viciously smashed it on Xue Duan Sheng''s head.


    Xue Duan Sheng still had a trace of hope, so he knelt and crawled forward to pick up the imperial report, then quickly read it with trembling hands. Afterwards, he turned pale with fright and fell limply to the ground. "Your Majesty, this ¡­ this is a false accusation. This subject is wrongly accused."


    Xue Duan Sheng was momentarily unable to find any other words to argue and could only cry out in injustice.


    "I''ll give you a few words of advice this time. Say it clearly and clearly. You have your reasons, what do you have to accuse me of?" Mu Zheng flicked his sleeve as he glared angrily at Xue Duan Sheng.


    "What is written on this imperial report are the insane words of the Zhao family. His wife was frightened and her words are nonsense. You can''t believe it."


    "Nonsense? Do you think I''m a three year old child that easy to fool? " Mu Zheng flew into a rage.


    "This subject does not mean that."


    "Come on, pass it to the Zhao family."


    After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he saw two people pushing Mrs Zhao into the hall.


    This was the first time Madame Zhao had come to such a dignified place. When she saw the emperor looking so dignified and lofty, she was so frightened that her legs went limp and she collapsed on the ground. She didn''t dare to move an inch as her entire body shivered. These past few days of consecutive shocks had already caused her to lose her usual self-control and grace.

 C123

    So it turned out that when Xue Duan Sheng had just left the room, his father-in-law came from behind and escorted the Zhao Clan over.


    "Doctor Xuan." Mu Zheng ignored her and gave her an order.


    Very soon, the imperial physician arrived.


    "Quickly diagnose the condition of this Zhao family."


    "Yes."


    The imperial physician accepted the order and hurried forward to diagnose Madame Zhao''s illness.


    "Reporting to your majesty, Lady Xue is mentally stable and clear-minded. It''s just that he has a deficiency of the spleen. " The imperial physician finished his report and stood to one side.


    "Alright." After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he glanced at Xue Duan Sheng. His meaning was self-evident.


    "Zhao Clan, let me ask you. Many years ago, you worked with Yang Er, and Xue Duan Sheng poisoned the Han Clan. Is this true?" Mu Zheng was dignified and his words were ruthless. When Mrs Zhao heard this, her heart jumped in fear.


    She glanced at Xue Duan Sheng, not knowing how to reply. Xue Duan Sheng was about to signal to him when Mu Zheng saw all of this.


    "Hurry up and report this to me. If you say anything false, pull out your tongue on the spot."


    "Your majesty, spare me, your majesty, spare me, I will speak, I will speak." Mrs Zhao was so frightened that she trembled. She kept nodding her head with a slurred voice, afraid that she would lose her life.


    "Speak!"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, chenqie did not cause the Han Family''s death, nor did he cause Yang Er''s death. Later on, Master said that he was depressed and wanted to take me in as his concubine. I didn''t want to be his concubine, so Master said that if Lady Han died, I could be her wife. I agreed to him on the spur of the moment. After that, Master said that the Han Family''s health isn''t good and often takes tonics, and I also know another distant relative, Yang Er, who is currently sitting as an apprentice in the medicine shop. Old master gave me a type of medicine and told me to give it to Yang Er. Every time a Han Family maidservant came to seize the medicine, it would be mixed in.


    Mrs Zhao blurted out everything that had happened that year in one breath. These things had been repeated in her mind for a long time, and she wanted to vomit.


    Mu Zheng was so angry that his lips were trembling as he tightly clenched his fists.


    "Shut up, you crazy woman." Xue Duan Sheng shouted angrily, shocking the Zhao Clan to the point they trembled.


    "How dare you! How can we allow such a ruckus in the imperial court?!" Eunuch Wei shouted and flung his whisk.


    Xue Duan Sheng knew that he had misbehaved and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    "Go on." Mu Zheng glanced at Xue Duan Sheng in dissatisfaction, as he didn''t want to bother with him for the time being.


    "After that, I told Yang Er to leave and never come back. Who would have thought that after so many years, he would come back with such an open mouth and continuously use the events of that year as a threat. He was insatiable, even shouting and threatening to spread the news. In a fit of rage, I took up the vase and hit him with it, and he ran away in a panic. " Madame Zhao didn''t dare to defy the imperial edict, and continued speaking.


    "But Yang Er is clearly dead." Xue Ruyun stood up to confront her.


    "I don''t know. He wasn''t dead when I left." Mrs Zhao rolled her eyes at Xue Ruyun, and resentfully looked at her. She knew it was definitely because she came to sue, causing so many things.


    "Indeed, report to your majesty. Yang Er wasn''t killed by Madame Zhao, but was killed by someone with a thin blade. The murderer is someone else. " As he spoke, Xue Ruyun walked in front of Xue Duan Sheng and stared at him. Xue Duan Sheng didn''t dare meet her gaze, and he lowered his head.


    "Is that true?" Mu Zheng was puzzled.


    "According to the coroner''s examination, after Yang Er was knocked out, someone inserted a blade into his head, which was the cause of his death."


    "Recently, I haven''t been able to figure out who attacked Yang Er because he went missing for a few years. This time, he sneakily came back, and other than the Zhao Family, no one knew about his return. But I overlooked one person, and that''s my father, Xue Duan Sheng! "


    Xue Ruoyun was vexed. "I should have thought of that a long time ago. But I completely ignored it, because I never imagined that Xue Duan Sheng would actually collude with the Zhao Clan to frame her wife. "Now that I think about it, everything makes sense."


    "If the Zhao Clan and Xue Duan Sheng are conspiring, then the Zhao Clan will surely tell Xue Duan Sheng about Second Yang threatening the Zhao Clan.


    The reason why Xue Duan Sheng went through so many twists and turns to kill the Han Family was because he didn''t want to reveal his identity. This time, he took advantage of the dispute between the Zhao Family and Second Yang, and secretly ordered people to secretly kill Second Yang, and blame it on the Zhao Family. Not only did it resolve the abuse from back then, it also made others suspicious of it. Even if we do, we might as well take care of Mrs Zhao. "


    Xue Li Sheng was astounded. Xue Ruyun''s speculations weren''t wrong in the slightest, it was simply like seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Old master, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless and unintentional ¡­" When Mrs Zhao heard Xue Luoyun''s words, he was incomparably heartbroken. He didn''t expect that Xue Duan Sheng would trust him so much, and in the end he actually pushed him out after crossing the river. He even wanted to blame this crime on him.


    "I was doing all this for you just now. I wanted to hide it from you, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. You really have no conscience." The more Mrs Zhao thought about it, the more heartbroken she became. She couldn''t help but burst into tears, completely disregarding her image. It was simply too elegant a place to be.


    "You crazy woman, why aren''t you shut up?" Xue Duan Sheng glared at him, then lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "Xue Duan Sheng, do you still have anything else to say?" Mu Zheng berated Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Your Majesty, your subject ¡­ your subject ¡­ your subject ¡­ wrongly accused ¡­" This was all their one-sided talk, and there was no evidence. There is no basis for words. The Emperor cannot, because of this, convict this subject. " Xue Duan Sheng was still denying it in the face of their accusations.


    "At this point, you can still say such words. If you have even the slightest bit of regret, I will also have a little kinship towards you. But who would have thought that you would have the guts to hurt my mother with such an attitude. " Xue Luoyun was simply extremely disappointed in him.


    "How do you expect your husband to admit it?" Xue Duan Sheng glanced at her with a face full of resentment.


    "You want evidence, right? I''ll make you give up today." As he said that, he unfolded a picture of her. Astonishingly, there was a shoe print on it.


    "Your majesty, this was found at the scene by the coroner. It was the shoe print of the murderer who escaped from the window." Xue Ruyun passed the evidence to Eunuch Wei, and Eunuch Wei handed it over.


    "This matter is so secretive that you have always been afraid of others finding out. As a result, if you don''t trust others, you will definitely personally act." This shoe is exactly the same size as yours. In addition, you knew that Second Yang had returned, and also that Lady Zhao had gone to see Second Yang. If not for you, could there really be such a coincidence in the world? " Xue Luoyun''s words were reasonable and well-founded.


    "Hmph, there are plenty of people with the same shoe size in this world, how can you be sure that it''s me?" Xue Duan Sheng was calm and unperturbed. He wouldn''t admit it no matter what.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but you never thought of it. Since Yang Er dared to go up and threaten him, he must know that he might be killed, so how could he not leave behind evidence? He has written it all down on paper and given it to his wife. " Xue Luoyun handed over a piece of paper. Mu Zheng opened it and saw that there was nothing on it.


    Mu Zheng and Xue Ruoyun looked at each other, immediately understanding her intentions. This matter had been going on for a long time, so Xue Li Sheng would definitely make excuses. Xue Ruoyun had only used a trick to defeat Xue Duan Sheng''s confidence.


    "You sent men to kill his wife, but fortunately his wife was saved by us. To thank me for saving her life, she told me the secret and gave me the evidence. What happened to you all back then is clearly written on there. And I also left a bit of the medicine you gave him back then. "


    "Xue Duan Sheng, there''s evidence and evidence. In addition to the fact that the Zhao Clan has pointed it out to you, you''re still not admitting to it?" Mu Zheng looked awe-inspiring as he stared fixedly at Xue Duan Sheng.


    Xue Duan Sheng completely had no way of admitting defeat when faced with conclusive evidence. He instantly went limp, and his voice lost the confidence from before. "This subject knows his guilt."


    "In those days, this official was momentarily muddled. In addition, the empress dowager had repeatedly told this official that the Han Family''s identity was unknown and that they feared that it would harm the Western Lion Country. For the sake of the nation, this old official had no choice but to do so. After Second Yang came back, he used it as a threat many times. It was really despicable. Furthermore, he has committed many evil deeds and his death is not worthy of lament. It was only because this official was angry that I took his life. " Xue Duan Sheng was truly brilliant. Although he admitted his crimes, he still said it out loud that he would eliminate his relatives for the sake of the country. Even Yang Er''s death was stated in such a righteous manner.


    "You, as a nation, regard human life as grass, yet you actually disregarded family relationships to harm your own wife. Your crimes are unforgivable." When Mu Zheng heard how nasty he had made Xiao Die sound, coupled with the fact that he had killed Xiao Die, he really wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    Mu Zheng knew of the empress dowager''s personality and knew that she must have instructed him to do so in private, which was why Xue Duan Sheng acted so recklessly.


    However, this matter was Xue Duan Sheng''s family''s business after all. Little Butterfly was his wife, and a large country couldn''t control a small family. Moreover, Xue Duan Sheng was the Prime Minister of a country who had put in great effort. When he and Her Majesty had helped support Mu Zheng into the throne, Her Majesty had promised to keep him safe.


    After that, he became prime minister and worked diligently for so many years. If not for this matter, no one would have thought that he had such a sinister side to him.


    Mu Zheng''s heart was tangled. On one hand, he hated Xue Duan Sheng to the extreme, and couldn''t wait to kill him. But the other side killed him for this little thing, and there was no such rule.


    Although Mu Zheng was the Ninth Paragon, he still had to act according to the law. He was an enlightened ruler, and he could not go against the law.


    He hated them to the point that his teeth itched. Clenching his fists tightly, he could only say, "Xue Duan Sheng disregards human life and his methods are despicable. From today onwards, he would resign from the position of Prime Minister and be demoted to the position of County Magistrate. Tomorrow, he would set out on his journey to take up his post. His two daughters from the Zhao Family, Xue Lianhe and Xue Shaolei, are the daughters of sinners. The marriage between them, the crown prince and the third prince, is completely annulled. "


    After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he glanced at Xue Ruyun, only to see that both she and Mu Ying were anxiously staring at him. Mu Zheng sighed. He knew that Mu Sheng had paid a lot for Xue Ruoyun. The marriage between her and Xue Ruyun had been made in exchange for military authority, so he couldn''t break it up.

 C124

    "The eldest daughter of the direct line is Xue, the daughter of the deceased. She deserves to be compensated, and because the investigation reported her meritorious service, she retains the marriage with Wang Mu that she won. "But..." Mu Zheng paused for a moment as he spoke and looked at the two of them with a troubled expression. He couldn''t show favoritism.


    "As the daughter of a sinful subject, Xue Luoyun also has to take part in the mission. As the future concubine of the Seizure King, Xue Duan Sheng cannot be harsh on her in the process of taking office. If anything happens to her, he will absolutely not let her off lightly. " Mu Zheng was still very considerate towards Xue Muyun.


    "Your majesty, you can''t do that! Xue Luoyun, she ¡­" Mu Yong wanted to plead for Xue Ruyun. Although Mu Zheng had already thought about Xue Ruoyun, this place was quite remote and dangerous, and the road ahead was filled with many difficulties and obstacles. Mu Sheng was extremely worried.


    However, Xue Luoyun stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ying anxiously turned his head to look at Xue Ruyun.


    Xuelao Yun lightly shook his head, indicating that he should stop speaking.


    She knew that the emperor was in a difficult position. Although the emperor was high and mighty, those who didn''t fear death and admonished their officials were all watching his every word and action closely.


    In addition, the empress dowager had some opinions of her, so she didn''t want to cause any more misunderstandings between the two brothers because of her. It also increased Her Majesty''s misunderstanding of herself.


    Mu Sheng looked at him, his face full of worry. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "This subject thanks Your Majesty." Xue Duan Sheng kowtowed deeply, indicating that he accepted fate. This judgment of Mu Zheng''s was already the best for him. He had nothing to say and did not dare to ask for more. However, he had been an official for many years. It had taken him a great deal of effort to advance step by step to this point. In the end, his efforts had all come to naught. Now that he was reduced to being a small county magistrate the size of a sesame seed, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    However, thinking back, she was lucky to be able to keep her life. Xue Duan Sheng knew that the Emperor hated him in his heart, but he didn''t kill him because the Emperor had been an official for many years and the Emperor''s court was filled with admonishments for him. If he continued to quibble now, he might anger the Emperor, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Someone, peel off his official uniform." Mu Zheng ordered.


    "Yes." A few guards stepped forward.


    Subsequently, Xue Duan Sheng was stripped of his official''s hat and uniform before changing into a worn-out official''s uniform, looking extremely miserable.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty." Xue Duan Sheng paid his respects in accordance with the etiquette system, and his tone was filled with grief.


    "Leave!" Mu Zheng didn''t even bother to look at him.


    "This official will take his leave." Xue Duan Sheng raised his head, and for a moment, he seemed to have aged significantly. He slowly walked back out and reluctantly looked at the hall that he had stayed in for so many years. Finally, he turned around and left.


    After everyone had left, only Xue Luoyun, Mu Sheng, and Mu Zheng were left in the hall.


    Mu Zheng looked at Xue Ruyun with a complex expression in her eyes. For a moment, she sighed with emotion. She thought of the past, thought of Little Butterfly, thought of her various experiences with Xue Ruoyun, and thought of her eventual fate with her.


    He didn''t expect that the real cause of Xiao Die''s death would be revealed by her daughter. The one who killed her was actually her husband, how ironic was that. She had let down Little Butterfly, so she didn''t have the face to face Xue Ruyun again.


    "Your majesty, are you alright?" Xue Ruyun worriedly asked. He knew that this matter had dealt a great blow to him.


    He was already sad about the departure of Die. This matter had been plaguing his heart for many years. Now that Xiao Die was killed by someone, how could he be at ease.


    Mu Zheng waved his hand and sighed. He heavily sat back on the cold Dragon Throne and weakly said, "You may leave. I want to be alone and quiet."


    "But ¡­" Xue Ruyun still wanted to say something, but he was very worried about Mu Zheng''s condition. However, Mu Sheng held her back and lightly shook his head.


    Mu Zheng''s personality was one that he understood the best. At this moment, it was best to leave him alone in peace and quiet and vent his emotions. After Xue Luoyun and the others left, Mu Zheng was no longer able to control his emotions, and began to sob softly.


    At this point, the murder case had finally come to an end. He hadn''t thought that a small murder case would cause so many old events. He had also investigated the cause of his mother''s death. Xuelao Yun endlessly sighed. For power, for status, for the sake of actually being able to do anything between people.


    However, he did not expect that because of this incident, his father would be involved, causing the entire Xue Residence to be implicated. Even he himself had to follow Xue Residence out of the city.


    "But this is my own life." Xue Ruyun sighed in his heart. No matter what it was, he already had a plan.


    Thinking about parting ways with Xue Ruyun, Mu Sheng felt a very bad taste in his heart. He had already gotten used to visiting Xue Luoyun''s little courtyard every day. Even if he didn''t go, knowing that she was in the same place as him in the capital, he would feel satisfied and happy. Now that she wanted to leave, she suddenly felt that the entire capital was empty.


    When Xue Ruyun saw Mu Ying didn''t say a word, he thought he was angry at the Emperor. He did not know that he was sad and separated from himself.


    In fact, Mu Cheng also knew that Mu Zheng had already shown mercy to her by reserving her marriage with Xue Ruyun. Such a judgement was already a matter of face for him. As the daughter of the Xue Clan, Xue Ruyun should have been willing to suffer this sort of pain with his father. This was something that could not be doubted.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Ruyun asked Mu Sheng in a low voice.


    "I''m fine." Mu Sheng forced a smile as she shook her head. She looked pitifully at the weak her.


    At this time, Xue Ruyun should have been worried about her. Going to such a remote place, she still didn''t know what kind of life she was leading, but she wasn''t worried at all, and was still concerned about her.


    "Let''s go for a walk on the mountain." Mu Sheng lifted his head, feeling the situation for a moment before suddenly speaking.


    "Sure." As he spoke, he jumped onto his horse.


    "Take mine." As Mu Ying said this, he suddenly wrapped his arms around Xue Ruyun''s waist, just like how he did the first time he kidnapped her. Holding her in front of him, he sat on the back of a horse and galloped away.


    "What are you doing?" Being embraced like this by Xue Ruyun made him feel somewhat shy.


    "That horse has some problems, sit on mine." Mu Sheng covered it up and felt that Xue Ruyun seemed to have lost weight. When he hugged her, all he felt were bones.


    "Really? Why didn''t I notice it?" Xue Ruyun did not struggle, but allowed him to hug him. Ever since he confirmed his marriage, Xue Luoyun had already secretly regarded him as his lover, the person he relied on in this world. Therefore, he would let him handle some harmless matters.


    When the news of Xue Duan Sheng being deported arrived, the Xue Estate was extremely shocked. Especially Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianfeng, they were even more heartbroken, crying and making a ruckus, not daring to believe it.


    The two of them never thought that their father and Rage would actually commit such a heinous act. Their statuses had plummeted, and they went from heaven to hell in an instant. He still didn''t know what kind of life he was going to have in the future. Especially after the marriage that they had painstakingly arranged for so long. It turned into a bubble in the blink of an eye, like a multicolored bubble blowing out. It instantly shattered.


    They hated Xue Luoyun so much that they kept cursing her and using the world''s worst language to attack her. But what was the use of all that? When they had caused enough trouble, scolded enough, and cried enough, the two of them gradually understood their current situation. They hurriedly went to find the one whom they loved to part with for the last time.


    As he was crying, Xue Lian ran to the crown prince''s mansion. He wanted to plead with the crown prince to help her, so he took his leave. However, Mu Zhuoyun had long since heard of this matter. It was he who had helped to find the crime by pretending to be a ghost. Xue Duan Sheng and the others deserved it the most, so how could he go back and plead on their behalf?


    He had long been tired of Xue Lian''s painting. She had been proclaiming every day that she was the future Crown Prince''s consort, always running to the Crown Prince''s Palace. Sometimes, she would even take the position of Crown Princess to teach her servants a lesson, making Mu Zhuoyun unhappy.


    Mu Zhuo didn''t have any feelings for her in the first place, so she was forced by the emperor to agree to her marriage. Now that news arrived and she was able to break free from her restraints, she was overjoyed.


    Mu Zhuo became even more annoyed when he heard Xue Lian cry out for his help. Since it was something that royal father had decided on, what methods could he come up with? Do you really want me to go against my royal father? This Little Butterfly was his taboo. No one dared to touch her, and Xue Lian painting even dared to ask for his forgiveness. He simply did not understand the situation, and did not even consider his own safety.


    Mu Zhuo asked the servants to go straight to her and tell her that she was not there. With that, she picked up the kettle and carefully watered the plants.


    "Why don''t you let me in? Be careful that I return to the crown prince and behead you." Xue Lian stood at the door proudly while pointing at the guards and cursing wildly. He still hadn''t realized his current status and position was completely different from before.


    At this moment, a serving maid came to report, "The crown prince is not in the residence. Young miss, please go back." Then he asked the guard to cover the door.


    "What? The Crown Prince is here every day at this time? Who are you trying to trick? Let me in." Xue Lian was extremely arrogant and usually stepped on these people under his feet.


    "Heh, since Miss knows, why bring it upon yourself? You made me say that the Crown Prince didn''t want to see you and purposely hid from you so that you would be willing to do so?" The head maid had both hands on her hips, exuding an overbearing aura. Normally, he would have had enough of this Xue Lian who was trying to put on a show of strength. Now, it was different from the past. It was time for him to retaliate.


    "What? You dare to speak to me like that? Do you know who I am?" Xue Lian roared and stretched out his hand to hit someone.


    "I am the Crown Princess." The head maid held Xue Lian''s hand, making her unable to move. Following Xue Lian''s usual tone, she said in disdain.


    "If you know, why aren''t you letting go!"


    "Come on, in the future, we''ll let you bully us more because of the crown prince. Now that the crown prince has broken off his marriage with you, you''re nothing. It''s just a pipe dream for you to want to enter the crown prince''s mansion." The head maid spat.


    "You, you''re too presumptuous!" Without his protective umbrella, Xue Lian could no longer maintain her might. She glared hatefully at the head maidservant, wishing that she could eat her.


    The head maidservant scratched her fingernails, not even bothering to pay attention to her.

 C125

    "Crown Prince, Crown Prince, I am a painter." Xue Lian roared and wanted to rush in. With a look, the head maid indicated and the two guards carried Xue Lian and threw him far away.


    "You!" Xue Lian was so angry that she couldn''t even utter a single word. What did it mean to have a cold demeanor in the world? This time, she finally experienced it. Her father was no longer the prime minister of the imperial court, but a small county magistrate in a remote area. Others no longer had to look at her face.


    The marriage between him and Mu Zhuo had already been dissolved. Even if he told Mu Zhuo what happened that day as a threat, it would be meaningless.


    Not to mention destroying his own innocence, he might even invite a fatal disaster. Xue Lian lowered his head and walked back to the Xue Manor with heavy steps.


    Outside the door, the big signboard of the Xue Manor had already been taken off. It smashed into several pieces on the ground and was filled with junk. No one else was concerned about it.


    When Xue Lian entered, the servants busily packed their luggage and fell into chaos. He was no longer orderly and respectful. The Xue Manor had already dismissed everyone, leaving only a few people behind. Xue Lian couldn''t help but feel sorrowful as he gradually realized his own situation.


    Xue Shaoli also came to the Third Prince''s Mansion to meet with Mu Lingfeng for the last time. Ever since their wedding, Xue Shaoli had often stayed at the Third Prince''s Mansion, feeling that this was already her home.


    Now that he was leaving, Xue Shaoli could not bear to part with her. She wasn''t willing to give up so many plans she had made with the Third Prince, but now she had made a wasted effort. It was like a dream to her, a loss to someone and a loss to an army.


    Xue Shaoli collapsed in the third prince''s arms, heartbroken. The two of them were reluctant to part.


    Actually, this Mu Lingfeng wasn''t unwilling to part with a person like Xue Shaoli. He only felt that he would be a loyal assistant without any advice in the future. Furthermore, her well-developed body could still satisfy his desires from time to time. Therefore, Mu Lingfeng still felt that it was a pity that she wanted to leave.


    However, he knew about his royal father''s personality. He could only slowly think of a way to bring her back after the limelight had died down.


    "Originally, there weren''t that many things. It''s all Xue Ruoyun''s fault, and everything is gone now." Mu Lingfeng was very unhappy and hated Xue Ruyun to the extreme.


    On the hillside at dusk, the scenery was especially beautiful. The gentle sunlight covered both Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying with a thin layer of golden muslin.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the scenery in the distance. It was so distant and lonely, peaceful and beautiful. The scenery was still beautiful, but the mood was different this time.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Ying took the initiative to ask when he saw Xue Ruyun looking off into the distance in silence.


    "Nothing." Xue Ruyun turned his face to the side and smiled.


    "It''s just that I feel that this world is unpredictable. When I first met you, it was only yesterday. At that time, I fell into the lake in a sorry state. It was you who saved me.


    Xue Ruyun was a bit depressed in his heart. Usually, the two of them would play around and spar with each other. He didn''t think much of the other party. Now that the parting had begun, he suddenly felt as if he had lost something. When he thought of how he would have to face everything by himself in the future, he actually felt that his heart had suddenly lost its sense of security and was empty.


    "At that time, you were not embarrassed at all ¡­" He remembered the first time he had met her, he was deeply moved by her beauty and had unconsciously lost his composure.


    Later on, they went through the process of betrothal and then annulling the marriage, which was just like a dream. It was both tortuous and wonderful. Initially, they thought that the marriage ceremony would be a blessing in disguise, but to think that the heavens would be on their side. Mu Sheng shook his head. In the end, his calculations were not as good as the heavens''.


    "It''s all because of Imperial Brother. You obviously exposed Xue Duan Sheng and the others, but you brought them along with you to receive punishment. If we knew earlier, we''d have ignored this matter." Mu could not help but complain about Mu Zheng.


    "How can you say that?" Xue Luoyun shook his head, then stood up and walked into the distance, "They killed my mother. If I hadn''t been constantly investigating this matter, how could I have known how miserable my mother was all those years ago? I would not have vented this resentment on her behalf. Not to mention being exiled, even if I had to sacrifice my life, I would still expose it. "


    Xue Ruyun was already satisfied. One couldn''t ask too much from too many people.


    "But luckily, royal brother didn''t dissolve our marriage, otherwise ¡­" A murderous look appeared on Mu Sheng''s face.


    If she died because of this matter, her marriage with Xue Ruyun would be ruined. Then Mu Ying would really go crazy. He had never felt that someone was so important to him before.


    "I don''t know if I will implicate you, but if I do, then I really feel sorry for myself." Xue Ruyun looked gratefully at Mu Ying. "You''ve helped me a lot during this period of time. Thank you, but there''s nothing I can do to repay you."


    "I''ve never regretted liking you. Agreeing to my marriage is already the best reward I can get. "As long as I can see your smile, it''s already my greatest wish. What kind of reward would you talk about ¡­" Mu Ying looked into Xue Ruyun''s eyes. These words were about to come out, but they stopped in the end. After a circle, they returned to his stomach.


    He did not have the courage to say this, not because he did not dare, but because he was afraid of being rejected. It was already the best for now.


    "When you go outside, will you meet the person you like?" Mu Sheng muttered the words in his heart. Xue Moyan was too beautiful, too good. He was worried that as long as he was not by her side, someone would take her away.


    However, even though Mu Ying''s voice was very soft, it was heard by Xue Ruoyun. She laughed like a summer flower. In a flash, it illuminated Mu Ying''s heart, making him unable to open his eyes.


    "I haven''t thought about that yet." Xue Luoyun spoke the truth. To be honest, she was extremely slow at matters regarding emotions. She had never seriously thought about what it was like to meet the person she liked, or how it felt to be with a person she liked.


    Perhaps it was just like now, sitting quietly without saying anything, not feeling awkward at all. That would be for the best. Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Ying. Perhaps this was the best way to get along. There was no need to deliberately find words to speak. Just sitting there quietly, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, it was very easy, and one would not feel tired.


    Mu Ying gazed into the distance, not knowing that Xue Ruyun was looking at him. His mind was filled with thoughts of Xue Ruoyun''s exile. Even though the Emperor had clearly forbidden Xue Duan Sheng, and told him not to criticize Xue Lao Yun, he had to treat him well. However, Mu Ying knew the temperament of the group of people from the Zhao Family. In particular, Xue Ruoyun''s two younger sisters. Their scheming was deep, and it was impossible to guard against them. Xue Luoyun had always been a stubborn and soft-hearted person, so Mu Sheng was worried that she would suffer a loss.


    He had thought of accompanying Xue Ruyun outside, but now that the matter had spread to the entire city, people knew that he had become the talk of the town. Someone would use this as an excuse to say that Mu Zheng didn''t love his brothers.


    In addition, the empress dowager didn''t like Xue Ruyun to begin with. If he were to go out in the limelight, the empress dowager would be sure that he was going to follow him and suffer. The empress dowager would definitely object, and perhaps retract her orders and end the engagement.


    Compared to annulling the engagement, Mu Sheng would rather endure the pain of yearning for this period of time.


    Third, although the military power had already been handed over, there were still a lot of specific matters that needed to be taken over. In addition, the border was not peaceful at all. Pirates have been harassing the border. Although Mu Sheng was no longer a general, as a descendant of the royal family, he was duty-bound.


    Mu Sheng felt her head hurt. There were too many things on her body that she was unable to free herself for the moment. However, she couldn''t be at ease with Xue Ruyun. Her current plan was to send a secret guard to protect her in the dark. Only then would Mu Sheng be at ease.


    He looked at the lengthened rays of light from Xue Ruyun''s shadow and secretly gave her a hug.


    By the time he sent Xue Ruyun back to his courtyard, it was already very dark.


    "Expedition King, please go back." Xue Ruyun smiled, somewhat bitter, then turned around and entered his room.


    Mu Sheng sighed and returned to the manor with heavy steps. Along the way, his mind was filled with thoughts of the time he had spent with Xue Ruoyun. He really wanted to accompany her, regardless of the ends of the earth. However, at this time, nothing was possible. He could only wait until the emperor''s anger had dissipated and after this period of glory passed, then make his plans.


    However, Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with the desire to tightly grasp onto Xue Ruoyun, afraid of losing her. He inexplicably wanted to express something, to show his sincerity to Xue Ruoyun, and hoped that she would understand.


    Mu Sheng pondered and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Since the emperor wasn''t willing to allow him to arrange the marriage, he could go over and give her a betrothal gift. This way, he could make the decision that she was his. Wait until the time is ripe, then we can directly arrange for marriage.


    Mu Sheng did everything he could think of to make Xue Ruyun his woman, afraid that she would be taken away by others.


    He did as he was told and immediately brought out the most precious items in the mansion when he returned. In the middle of the night, he moved into Xue Luoyun''s courtyard.


    Xue Luoyun was currently packing his things in his room, somewhat reluctant to part with everything here. After staying here for such a long time, he had become familiar with this place. For him to suddenly say that he was going to leave, he felt somewhat reluctant.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. "Dong, dong, dong, dong." When Yun Zhi and Xue Ruoyun saw each other, they were filled with confusion. There were many mechanisms in this small courtyard, and logically speaking, other than Mu Sheng, not many people would be able to enter. But didn''t Mu Sheng just go back?


    Such a night, and also the night before he was exiled, could it be that someone had come? Xue Luoyun tightly gripped his treasured sword. He motioned for Yun Zhi to open the door.


    Yun Zhi understood and asked tentatively, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." It was the low and rich voice of Mu Ying, filled with magnetism.


    The two of them relaxed, and Xue Luoyun put down his treasured sword and opened the door.


    However, everything frightened her. She saw that the small courtyard was filled with all kinds of gifts, pearls, corals, gems, jade, and Night Pearls. Under the shine of the moonlight, their brilliance was dazzling.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Sheng in confusion.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Sheng didn''t answer her. Instead, he looked at her with eyes brimming with true love.


    "I just don''t understand what you''re doing." Xue Ruyun also did not answer him, but asked him another question. How similar their personalities were.

 C126

    After a while, he mustered his courage and said, "Today, I came to give myself a betrothal gift. Since you and I are betrothed, now I have brought my own betrothal gift. Please accept it, these are my favorite gifts for all these years. If you feel that it''s not enough, I will make up for it in the future."


    Mu Ying didn''t know how to express his feelings, so he could only use these treasures to speak. However, he knew in his heart that Xue Ruoyun was not a vain person.


    "What do you mean?" Xue Luoyun still didn''t understand what Chen Changsheng was trying to say.


    "I, I''m afraid that you will forget me after you go out. If you give me a betrothal gift, then you can''t agree to anyone else." Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun with sincere eyes as he spoke. He had never truly expressed what he felt in his heart before.


    Xue Luoyun understood what he meant, and his heart shook. He was extremely moved, because there had never been a person who treated her so well and with such diligence before.


    "These things are too precious. They are all things that the prince loves. I cannot accept them." Xue Luoyun refused.


    "You won''t promise me? Could it be that you want to agree to someone else''s request? " Mu Rong Zhan''s expression suddenly changed, instantly becoming covered with a frosty aura.


    "You can only promise me that you are my man." Mu Rong Zhan roared angrily, the thing he was afraid of still happened.


    "That''s not what I meant, you misunderstood me." Xue Luoyun was speechless. His anger could always ignite and explode in an instant.


    "Oh, then what do you mean?" Mu Ying awkwardly retracted his expression, as if he was a child.


    "What I mean is that I''m going into exile this time. Even if you give me so many things, I won''t be able to take them with me. Besides, if I bring these treasures with me, it will arouse the greed of others and maybe bring about a fatal disaster. "So you''d better take it back." Xue Ruyun earnestly advised him, afraid that he would be angered again later.


    Hearing her words, Mu Ying did not seem to be without reason. He had been careless. However, like this, if Xue Ruoyun did not accept his betrothal gift, his heart would not feel safe at all, and he would feel uneasy.


    "Your Highness, you''re afraid that I''ll meet some peach blossoms outside. Don''t worry, since I''ve already agreed to your marriage, no matter if I accept the betrothal gift or not, I''ll still keep my body as still as jade.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s worried expression, Xue Ruyun gave her a Tranquil Heart Pill. Regardless of whether it was in the present or the ancient times, even though Xue Ruoyun''s beauty was peerless, he was still a single-minded individual. He would not entangle himself with others and provoke others with peach blossoms.


    Hearing Xue Luoyun''s words, Mu Sheng relaxed his brows and no longer looked serious.


    "Oh right, I have prepared a few carriages outside with food for you." Oh right, I have prepared several carriages outside with food for you. If you have any difficulties, send me a message. " The usually cold Mu Hao suddenly turned into a chatterbox.


    Xue Luoyun smiled, but his eyes were filled with hot tears. "Thank you."


    Mu Ying turned his head. "It''s just a small matter. Where did all this nonsense come from?" However, in his heart, he felt that this was not enough. As Xue Ruoyun continued on his journey, he could not be at ease. This was all he could do for Xue Ruyun.


    "Then, I will go back to pack my things. It is already late, please go back."


    "Give me a letter when you get there. After I finish my business, I will naturally come to find you." Mu Rong Zhan jumped onto the wall, but still said worriedly.


    "Alright. "Goodbye." Xue Ruyun watched his figure disappear into the thicket. He stared blankly for a while, before returning to the house in disappointment.


    "Miss, the conquest king is really good to you." While folding her clothes, Yun Zhi enviously asked. With her sharp eyes, she had long since seen through the deep feelings Mu Ying had for Xue Ruyun.


    "He''s cold on the outside but hot on the inside. He''s the same to everyone else." Xue Ruyun didn''t notice Mu Sheng''s deep emotions. He had thought that he was treating his well purely because they were engaged. With so many concubines in his residence, he probably treated them in this way as well.


    What Xue Ruyun didn''t know was that there were many concubines in the Prince''s estate, all of them forced by the empress dowager.


    In all these years, she was the first person to have tempted the King.


    "She is only doing this to you." Yun Zhi shook her head. She didn''t know when her young mistress would be less slow to deal with feelings.


    However, matters like emotions were always left to the onlookers to watch the unfolding events unfold from the sidelines. In the midst of it, some people were unable to control themselves, while others were completely oblivious to it.


    On the day of their journey, the Xue Family only rented two carriages, one for their parents and one for the three sisters. All the servants had been dismissed, leaving only a maid to wait upon them.


    Xue Duan Sheng stood at the door and looked at the Xue Estate that used to be in glory for a moment. Now that it had fallen to this state, he could only blame himself for taking one wrong step. No one else could be blamed. Now that he was poor, his heart was at ease.


    "Master, let''s go." Although the two of them resented each other back then, in the end, the two of them were still husband and wife who accompanied each other throughout their lives. Now that they were at this stage, they had to support each other even more.


    Everyone reluctantly took one last look at the Xue Manor and got into the carriage.


    "Wait a moment." A palanquin hurriedly rushed over. Mu Zhuoyun stepped down.


    "Your Highness, you''re here." Xue Lian opened the curtains. He joyfully ran down the stairs and ran towards Mu Zhuozhi, almost tripping over her.


    However, Mu Zhuo moved around Xue Lian''s painting and walked towards Xue Muyun.


    "I''ll walk you out." Mu Zhuozhi was holding a small pot of green plants and handing it to Xue Ruoyun.


    "This is ¡­" Xue Ruyun saw that the plant was so green that it was pleasing to the eyes and filled with vigor and vitality.


    "This is the green plant you gave me. It fell accidentally once, and its roots were broken. Its leaves were all broken. I thought that it would wither, but I didn''t expect it to actually be strong enough to survive. and ended up being the most delightful plant in my room. " Mu Zhuo hoped to encourage Xue Luoyun in this way, so no matter what difficulties he encountered, he had to remain strong.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun understood his meaning and looked at him gratefully.


    Looking at Mu Zhuo moving away from him, Xue Lian felt quite awkward. He hated Xue Luoyun to the extreme and felt quite sad. He walked back to the carriage in disappointment.


    "Isn''t this the crown prince you were betrothed to? "What, he''s not here to see you?" Xue Shaoli asked even though she knew the answer.


    "Xue Luoyun, you slut." Xue Lianshu cursed angrily in a low voice. He could not help but cover his face and cry.


    "This journey has been difficult and dangerous. If you encounter any inconvenience, feel free to send me a message." Mu Zhuo''s words were exactly the same as Mu Ying''s.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I should be on my way." As Xue Ruyun spoke, everyone had already finished their preparations. Xue Lianhua urged them to continue onward.


    "Take care." Mu Zhuo waved his hand reluctantly and shouted towards Xue Luoyun''s carriage.


    Mu Rong Zhan stood far away from the city gate tower, not even bothering to send off Xue Ruoyun. He didn''t know what to say. He had done what he could. Even if he saw Xue Ruyun, he still wouldn''t be able to say those nagging words. He could only stand on the city wall and watch the wind blow past as he accompanied Jun Wu Yi on his journey.


    After Xue Ruyun left, the entire capital suddenly became empty. Walking on the busy street, Mu Ying felt that every one of his faces resembled Xue Ruoyun, but they weren''t her face. He jumped onto his horse and quickly returned to the manor. He hoped that he could finish the things in his hands as soon as possible. He didn''t feel that time passed so slowly, and he also felt that he could finish everything before the time was ripe.


    Mu Zheng looked at the portrait of Xiao Die, and in his mind, he could see the smiling face of Xue Lao Yun. He returned to the Heartrest Palace and began to handle the political affairs with all his might. Only the green plants on the shore were verdant and lush.


    The horse carriage jolted all the way out of the capital. When they saw that the bustle had left them and their path became more and more remote, Xue Lianshui and Xue Shaoli could no longer hold it in and cried bitterly in the car.


    After crying for a long time, the two of them were jolted by the carriage again. He was lying listlessly in the car. When he thought of the luxurious life he had in the past, he felt that he would be able to walk with a calm mind even if he were to walk around in a large palanquin. Now that they had eaten coarse tea and eaten light rice, wearing coarse clothes, the two of them felt extreme despair.


    Xue Ruyun had already been trained before, so these small bumps were like a piece of cake for her. She squeezed into a corner as best she could and let them lie comfortably.


    That afternoon, the carriage had been gone for two days. The sun was scorching hot and the carriage had stopped by the roadside. The few of them got off the carriage and sat in the shade of a tree to rest. Mu Zheng''s heart was filled with hatred towards Xue Duan Sheng, so he surely wouldn''t let him off.


    Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianhua were lying on the ground, feeling dizzy and thirsty.


    Liu Xu helped Xue Shaoli up and fed her water bit by bit with a kettle. Seeing this, Xue Lian moaned weakly: "Water, I want water."


    However, when Liu Xu brought it over, there was no more water in the kettle, so the amount of water on the way was more than enough. However, Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianhua were not in a good mood. They had used a lot of water, but there was not a drop left in the pot.


    Xue Lian turned the kettle upside down and opened his mouth wide, but it was empty.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Annoyed, she threw the kettle far away and screamed crazily.


    Xue Ruyun was sitting on the side and his mouth was parched. The entire road of water was occupied by two people, and he was too lazy to argue with them. There was not a drop of water left. There was still a way to go until he reached the tavern to replenish the water. Xue Ruyun''s health was good, but he was fine.


    It was just the two of them. They looked sickly and had delicate bodies. If they didn''t drink any more water, they might not be able to hold on. Helpless, Xue Ruyun stood up and picked up the kettle. "Wait, I''ll go find some water."


    Xue Ruyun said as he walked into the forest.


    "Miss, wait for me." Yun Zhi was worried and quickly followed him.


    Looking at Xue Luoyun''s departing back, Xue Lianhua leaned against a tree, pointed at Xue Luoyun and angrily cursed, "It''s all because of this little bitch, the jinx, that caused our family to fall to such a state. I wish I could tear her into ten thousand pieces." Xue Lian''s body went limp, but his mouth was still so strong.

 C127

    "Exactly, if it wasn''t for her, how could our Xue Clan have fallen to such a state?" Mrs Zhao''s heart ached as she wiped her daughter''s sweat, cursing in response.


    "I wish that some fierce lion or tiger beast would jump out of the jungle and tear her apart to chew on her." Even though she was on the verge of death, she still could not stop cursing others.


    Xue Duan Sheng sat silently at the side. He had already seen through this matter. After experiencing the ups and downs of life, Xue Duan Sheng''s heart had already cleared up, and many things were finally relieved.


    He was afraid that he would lose his glory and do so many wrong things. Now that he had failed, he could only harm himself and others. This was retribution. He no longer blamed anyone. He only thought of Qing Shui County. He wanted to be a small official, live a dull life, and enjoy the latter years of his life.


    "We must vent our anger. In my opinion, we should just directly ¡­" Xue Shaoli made a grabbing motion with her neck. Her thoughts were vicious, and she wanted to urge the two of them to finish Xue Ruyun''s life.


    "You can''t!" Xue Duan Sheng was silent along the way. At this moment, he suddenly spoke with a grim expression. It gave them a fright.


    "Master, it was this unfilial girl who reported you and even made a confrontation with you. She caused you to be so deep, so why are you still speaking up for her?" Mrs Zhao felt discontent in her heart and could not help but complain.


    "If that''s the case, then that day, Madam told me everything and betrayed me on the spot. How should I deal with you, my husband?" Xue Duan Sheng asked coldly.


    Mrs Zhao was rebutted to the point that she could not say a word. She sat to the side in anger and sulked.


    "Since this matter was done by both you and I, it is understandable that Shaoyun was only able to deduce the truth. We killed Han family and made her motherless, so we should feel even more guilty and constantly make up to her. How could he vent his resentment on him? Furthermore, she doesn''t hate us, and she doesn''t want to repay us with her grievances. Didn''t she come here to suffer as well? " Xue Duan Sheng had experienced ups and downs this time, and she had completely seen through the affairs of the world.


    Although everything he said was reasonable, Mrs Zhao could not be bothered to listen. In her heart, from the moment she had married into the Xue Estate, she had viewed Xue Muyun as an enemy. This was already deeply ingrained in him, how could it be changed so easily?


    Although their hearts were filled with discontent upon hearing their father''s words, their daughters still did not dare to say anything.


    Xue Duan Sheng saw that their faces were all unconvinced and worried that they would do something behind his back, so he warned them. "That day, the Emperor said that if Xue Ruyun were to injure a single hair on their heads, our entire clan will accompany him in death."


    Hearing these words, the three of them were astounded. This crime was too heavy, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Xue Ruyun brought Yun Zhi and walked into the forest. As they walked, they checked the vegetation around them. Finally finding some moss, moss likes to grow in wet places, Xue Ruoyun walked forward pleasantly, the mud under his feet more.


    Finally, he walked to a low-lying area all over the place. When he opened up the plants, he saw a small spring slowly flowing below him.


    "Great." Xue Ruyun cried out in joy and quickly squatted down to drink it with large gulps. When she was full, she wiped her face and felt extremely refreshed.


    "Miss, you are really amazing." After Yun Zhi finished drinking the water, she couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Xue Muyun. This spring water was so secretive that she was able to find it. It was truly a capable person.


    "This is nothing. Before, we even trained to search for water in the desert." Xue Luoyun proudly said.


    "Er, Miss, when did you go to the desert? How come Yun Zhi doesn''t know about it?" Yun Zhi was perplexed, worrying that her young mistress had been spoiled by the heat.


    "Err, I went there secretly ¡­" Xue Ruyun quickly covered it up.


    "Why don''t we go and get them to come and drink some water?" After all, Yun Zhi was the same as Xue Luoyun; she was kind.


    "Forget it, with their appearances, how could they be willing to believe you?" Furthermore, there are so many dense thistles and thorns in here, and they are so delicate and so dispirited, why would they come here? " Xue Luoyun had long since seen through the temperament of this group of people.


    "That''s true." Yun Zhi nodded.


    Although he said those words with his mouth, Xue Ruoyun still filled his water canteen to the brim, soaked his sleeve with water, and brought as much water as possible. He even plucked a few large leaves, but his hands were not idle.


    She was always too soft-hearted.


    As the few of them sat there, the sun was getting hotter and hotter. There was no water to drink; instead, they were sweating profusely. Especially for Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli, when they had no water to replenish their energy, they were on the verge of collapsing.


    At this moment, he saw a leaf moving, followed by a beautiful figure leisurely walking over from the inside. It was Xue Luoyun, followed by Yun Zhi. Xue Duan Sheng stood up.


    He saw that both of them were drenched and their waists were covered with water jugs, making them look heavy. In their hands were two large leaves. They should have found the water.


    She really had a way. Why didn''t he notice that she still had so many abilities in the past? She had been so preoccupied with politics that he had neglected her.


    Xue Luoyun walked over with water in her hands, looking at Xue Lian who was on the verge of collapsing. She quickly squatted down and handed the water to her: "Here, drink some."


    When Xue Lian opened his drowsy eyes and saw the water in front of him, he immediately sat up and wanted to snatch it away to drink.


    However, when she saw that the person holding the water was actually Xue Moyan, her expression suddenly changed. A wave of resentment gushed out from her heart. "It''s not rare." Xue Lian slapped the water to the ground.


    "A woman like you must have bad intentions. You want to take this opportunity to harm me? "Even if it''s kind, I still don''t want your charity."


    Xue Ruyun didn''t have enough time to react, and she hit the water in his hand that he had been holding for a long time. The water fell to the ground and evaporated in a short while.


    She stood up angrily, her face grim. Just now, in order to not let the water spill out, she had been very careful. He didn''t expect that she would treat him with kindness and treat him like a mule.


    She clapped her hands and stood up. Lowering her head, she glared at Xue Lian. "Since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, then I''ll let it pass. I''ll let you die from thirst."


    Xue Ruyun didn''t want to look at her again, so she turned to the dying Xue Shaoli and asked, "What about you, do you want to drink?" "I''ll drink." Xue Shaoli replied weakly.


    "Yun Zhi, come here." Hearing her reply, Xue Ruoyun turned around and called for Yun Zhi. He gestured for her to pass the water to Xue Shaoli.


    "Here, miss." Yun Zhi agreed and quickly squatted down to pass the water to Xue Shaoli.


    Xue Shaoli looked at Xue Ruyun and hesitated for a moment. He took the cup of water and drained it in one gulp. After drinking this ice-cold spring water, she immediately felt a chill down her spine. She felt refreshed and refreshed.


    Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi took off the water from their clothes and put it into a bottle. Brick saw Xue Duan Sheng staring at him. His face was old and his hair was messy by the wind.


    She truly respected and hated this person. To feed herself and the family. Hate him for killing his own mother.


    Xue Ruyun thought for a bit. Although she resented Xue Duan Sheng in her heart, up until now, he was in such a sorry state. In addition, he seemed to be regretting something during this period of time. The past had already passed, and Xue Luoyun didn''t want to pursue it any further. After all, he had already received the punishment he deserved.


    She picked up the kettle and walked over. "Drink some water." Xue Luoyun couldn''t say the word ''father''.


    Xue Duan Sheng took the water and gulped it down.


    "What about you?" Xue Luoyun handed over the water that had been squeezed out of his clothes to Mrs Zhao. Mrs Zhao hesitated for a moment. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Moreover, at this moment, she was extremely thirsty, so her life was more important.


    "Some people don''t have a second chance if they don''t drink it once." Xue Ruyun glanced at Xue Lian''s painting.


    She sat to the side, panting, feeling as if all the water in her mouth, even her entire body, was going to evaporate. Seeing that all of them were refreshed after drinking water made them even more thirsty. He felt as though his entire body was on fire.


    She felt incomparable regret, regret that she shouldn''t have acted on impulse. After all, the mountains were still there, and she wasn''t afraid of not having enough firewood to burn. In order to deal with Xue Ruyun, he had to preserve his life.


    It was just that now was not the time to shamelessly plead with Xue Buyun. Xue Lian could only close his eyes and not look at them. He silently swallowed his saliva again and again.


    Xue Luoyun took the remaining canteen, twisted out all the water from his clothes, and stored it in the canteen. With this added up, along with the water he had just brought, it was enough to find an inn.


    After sitting for a while, Xue Duan Sheng stood up. "Let''s go, otherwise we won''t be able to make it on time."


    The few of them came to life and regained their spirits, but at this moment, Xue Lianhua was nearing the state of heatstroke and her mind was a little muddled.


    She moaned like a pile of mud, unable to get up no matter how hard she tried. She felt as if she were dreaming. She looked at the scene in front of her as if it was raining sweet rain. Her mouth was wide open as she shouted, "Water, water," non-stop.


    Xue Ruyun was about to get on the carriage, but after hearing her voice, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She stopped, walked forward, and opened the kettle. She helped Xue Lian up and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    When Xue Lian drank this sweet spring water, it was like she was grabbing onto a lifeline. Suddenly, she tightly held onto Xue Luoyun''s hand, grabbed onto the kettle and gulped it all down. She even let out a burp. After a while, she finally managed to calm down.


    As he looked at Xue Ruyun squatting in front of him, he felt a little awkward. Glancing at him, he said, "Don''t think that I''ll thank you just because of this." As he spoke, he stood up and walked unsteadily into the carriage.


    Xue Luoyun was speechless. Truly, he didn''t know what was good for him, and this sort of person was truly absolute. He didn''t have the slightest bit of gratitude, and when he turned hostile, it was merciless. He turned hostile faster than flipping a book.


    Xue Ruyun also didn''t want to argue with her over so much. It was a waste of her tongue, and it even affected her mood. In any case, with her character, Xue Luoyun was already used to it.


    Xue Lian returned to the carriage, still resenting Xue Ruyun in her heart. Not only did she not thank him, she even felt as if she were giving him charity. She felt that Xue Ruyun was deliberately humiliating her.


    The carriage began to jolt as Xue Lian drew with Xue Shaoli ¡­


    They were sick again, leaning against the window, trying to catch their breath and get used to the bumps and bumps.

 C128

    At night, the group finally arrived at the inn and was able to have a good rest.


    Xue Muyun lay paralyzed on the bed, completely motionless. He was extremely tired.


    After a night of rest, Xue Lian''s spirit gradually recovered. During the next few days of travel, the weather was not that hot. Occasionally, there would be rain and the air would be especially clear.


    After these few days of bumpiness, Xue Lian slowly adapted to the whole car ride. After adapting to the environment, her spirit also became better and she no longer had diarrhea.


    However, once her spirit improved, she would once again become a demon. In the past few days, the Zhao Family''s Xue Shaoli and company had gradually gotten used to the journey and their spirits had improved.


    Xue Shaoli thought back to the hatred between her and Xue Ruoyun, and thought that she was the one who stole her crown prince, Mu Zhuoyun. On that day, she was extremely thirsty and her life was hanging by a thread, yet she humiliated herself like that. When Xue Lian thought of this, his teeth started to itch with hatred.


    "I must give Xue Ruyun some pain." Xue Shaoli thought, looking for an opportunity.


    They travelled day and night for several days. The place was remote and the road was difficult to traverse. The carriage they bought was also damaged. The wheels creaked as they moved.


    For the sake of preventing any accidents, Xue Duan Sheng and the others could only find a place to rest and send servants to buy two new carriages.


    "Have you bought all the carriages?" The Xue Family was eating downstairs when a servant came to report.


    "Master, the carriage is ready. We will arrive tomorrow."


    "Alright." Xue Duan Sheng agreed to continue eating, and Xue Shaoli listened to what Duan Ling Tian said in his heart.


    At night, Xue Lian painting quietly went to Xue Lian''s painting room. Xue Lian painting was combing his hair, and just as he was about to sleep, he heard Xue Shaoli knock on the door.


    The journey was long, and Xue Shaoli was bored. She had been looking for something to pass the time. If she could see that Xue Lian was fighting with Xue Lao Yun all the way, then it would be extremely exciting.


    Furthermore, the reason why he had fallen to this stage was also because of Xue Ruoyun. In his heart, Xue Lian''s painting hated Xue Ruoyun to the extreme. Knowing that the Emperor had set a rule to protect Xue Ruyun, someone in the group must have been secretly protecting her. He didn''t want to cause a fire or burn his body. These days, he had heard that Xue Lian had threatened to deal with Xue Ruyun, and he had taken advantage of the opportunity Xue Lian had created to teach him a lesson.


    As such, when Xue Shaoli heard about the carriage from the manservant this afternoon, she had an idea.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing here so late?" Xue Lian asked doubtfully.


    "A few days ago, little sister''s health was not good. As for how much trouble that Xue Moyan is making, even I can''t stand watching him do it." I am relieved to see that my sister is doing so well today. " Xue Shaoli pretended to care and was full of affection.


    "Thank you for your concern, sister. We are sisters, after all." Xue Lian said emotionally.


    "Now, didn''t she want to teach Xue Luoyun a lesson? Right now, there is a chance to humiliate her. Xue Shaoli immediately explained the purpose of her visit.


    "Oh, what opportunity?" Xue Lian put down the comb and asked doubtfully.


    "Before, it was all us three who rode in the same carriage, father and mother in the same carriage, and the servants moving about on foot."


    "That''s right." Xue Shiqin didn''t understand what Xue Shaoli was going to say.


    "I heard that the newly bought carriage seems to be rather small ¡­" When Xue Shaoli said this, she glanced at Xue Lian''s painting.


    When Xue Lian heard her words and saw that she had purposely said a small word, she immediately came to her senses.


    "That''s right, we have a lot of luggage. Unlike before, this new carriage might not be able to hold her once it is loaded with our luggage." When Xue Lian heard this, she laughed. As expected, she understood what she meant.


    "Big Sister has such a good plan. Tomorrow we will see how I will humiliate her. " Xue Lian was complacent and his eyes were filled with viciousness.


    The two chatted for a while longer before Xue Shaori returned to his room.


    The newly rented horse carriage stopped downstairs the next day. Xue Muyun and Yun Zhi got out of bed as usual, washed, cleaned up, and carried their things downstairs. They were about to take a horse carriage.


    The two of them walked to the door and saw that there were only two carriages left. Xue Duan Sheng and the Zhao Clan were already on the first carriage, and they didn''t think twice before walking towards the second carriage.


    From afar, he could see Xue Lian''s maid and Xue Shaoli''s maid were already standing by the side of the carriage, waiting.


    "Eh, is the sun rising in the west yet? Why are they up so early today?" Xue Ruyun was puzzled. Usually, these two would be very slow. They would have to invite them several times over before they could slow down. How could they be so early today?


    Xue Luoyun didn''t care that much. He arrived next to the carriage, lifted up his skirt, and prepared to step onto the ladder into the carriage.


    Who would have thought that before she could get halfway up the carriage, she would be pushed down by the two sisters, Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli, who were in the carriage. Xue Ruyun''s center of gravity suddenly became unstable. He stepped on the corner of his skirt, then sat down on the ground.


    The two sisters in the carriage saw Xue Luoyun fall to the ground, laughing so hard that they almost fell over.


    "Aiya, sister, why are you so careless in walking? Perhaps it''s because you have a new carriage, so you''re not used to it." Xue Shaoli covered her mouth and laughed, pretending to be concerned.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Yun Zhi quickly threw down her things and came over to help Xue Luoyun up.


    Xue Ruyun stood up and angrily glared at them. She patted the dust on her skirt, and tightly gripped her treasured sword. She really wanted to go in right now, and bring them out to beat them up.


    However, everyone was watching now. If they were to forcefully take action, they would definitely attract the criticism of others, and it would hit right into the heart of Xue Lian, who was pretending to be pitiful.


    Xue Ruyun looked at them, then temporarily let the two of them go. He would pay his debt in the future.


    "Sister, I am really sorry. But, sister and I have already sat in this carriage. This new carriage is too small and it really can''t hold one of you. Look, why don''t you sit in another carriage? Ahh?" Xue Lian lifted the curtain of the carriage and spoke to Xue Luoyun, who was still standing at the side.


    "That''s right, sister. Just listen to your third sister." "Oh right, Father, Mother''s carriage has already left. If you want to sit, you can only sit in the third carriage." Xue Shaoli asked with a fake smile on her snow-white face.


    The two of them then lowered the curtain and ordered the coachman, "Let''s go." Then he left.


    From inside the car, they heard the two of them laughing coquettishly.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at the distant carriage. She knew that now wasn''t the time to quarrel with them, so she might as well endure for now.


    Xue Ruyun picked up the luggage that had fallen to the side and patted off the dust on it. He turned his head to look at the old and broken carriage that he had used earlier.


    "Let''s take this one." Xue Ruyun pointed at the old and worn-out carriage.


    "Miss, this carriage is dilapidated. I''m worried that it won''t be safe for you to ride on it." Yun Zhi whispered, worriedly looking at Xue Muyun.


    "How can the second young miss and the others do that? The lord won''t say anything." Yun Zhi was so angry that she began to cry, feeling indignant for Xue Muyun.


    Xue Ruyun circled around the car and carefully examined it. He didn''t find anything amiss.


    "Alright, it''s nothing much. To be honest, I was very annoyed with the two of them. Sitting in the same car was filled with the smell of smoke, and I couldn''t wait to see the scene before me. Right now, the carriage was only slightly damaged from the wheels, so it shouldn''t be a problem. Let''s go in. " As Xue Ruyun spoke, he sat down inside.


    She waited for a while, but didn''t see Yun Zhi come in. She lifted the curtain and saw that Yun Zhi was waiting with her luggage on her back.


    "Come on up, what are you standing there for?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "This servant can only serve by the side, how can I work together with Miss?"


    "Aiya, it was because the carriage was crowded that I let you leave. Now that the carriage is so wide, why are you still walking down? "Hurry up and come up." Xue Luoyun ordered.


    Yun Zhi hesitated for a long time before slowly sitting down in a corner.


    "I am merely sitting in the same carriage as you all. There is no need for you all to be this afraid and fearful. Just take me as your elder sister." Xue Luoyun casually put his hand on Yun Zhi''s shoulder.


    It had been difficult the whole way because of Yun Zhi''s loyal care for her. She had long treated this little girl as her own sister.


    "But Miss, this servant is just a servant ¡­" On the carriage, Yun Zhi''s eyes were red, she was very touched.


    In her opinion, it was only right for a servant to take care of her, but the Miss never treated her as a servant. Instead, she treated her like a friend. Because of this, the Xue Manor dismissed their servants. Mrs Zhao initially didn''t want to keep the maidservants for Xue Ruyun, but because Yun Zhi couldn''t bear to leave the Miss, she begged Mrs Zhao to take care of her, even if she had to pay a silver tael.


    "What a cheap bone." At that time, Mrs Zhao rolled her eyes, helpless. Now that she heard Xue Ruyun say this, Yun Zhi felt that it was worth it.


    In her heart, Miss was the only kind person in the mansion. Not only was he kind-hearted, he was also amiable. No matter if it was to himself or to the servants of his residence, he would never beat or curse them. The only time he had scolded the despicable servant, Hong Xiu, was to avenge himself. As Yun Zhi thought of this, her eyes reddened.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t say anything. What''s wrong with you? Your eyes are already red." Xue Ruyun pinched Yun Zhi''s little face.


    "Come here, I still have something for you to do ¡­"


    "Miss, if anything happens, this servant will not refuse even if I die." Yun Zhi was so excited that she stood up and nearly hit her head.


    "I want you to sing to me, or the whole journey will be boring ¡­" Xue Ruyun said with a face full of smiles.


    "Ah, miss wants me to do this." Yun Zhi was surprised. The young miss was previously wronged by that second young miss, but now she wasn''t angry and still wanted to listen to music. That was magnanimous of her. Yun Zhi sighed in her heart.


    "You think I''m going to be mad? Isn''t that letting some people succeed? Let''s show them our happiness and anger them to death. " Xue Ruyun never cared about anything that bothered her. For the sake of not making people angry, she would not do that sort of thing. It was simply too much of a loss.


    "Alright!" After hearing what Xue Ruyun had said, Yun Zhi''s heart suddenly opened up. She cleared her throat and began to sing.


    Although Xue Muyun''s carriage was old and worn, the carriage was big, and it moved very quickly.

 C129

    "This Xue Luoyun might be running behind us right now." Xue Lian drew proudly.


    "Enough for her." Xue Shaoli smiled lightly and began to play with the silk handkerchief. They had been bored along the way. Having adapted to the carriage, they turned their attention to Xue Moyan for the fun of it.


    However, before he could get far, Xue Ruoyun''s carriage caught up and overtook Xue Shaoli and the others in an instant.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun''s carriage running forward, and the sound of music coming from the carriage, Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli exploded with rage.


    "How come I didn''t expect her to have this kind of skill? If I knew earlier, I would have smashed that broken car to pieces." Xue Lian smacked the table. His hand was shaking painfully.


    "They''re singing so loudly on purpose to show off to you and me." Xue Shaoli instigated.


    The two of them had completely disappeared from their comfort just now, and the entire new carriage was filled with a haze of jealousy and rage.


    "Come, it''s been several hours. All carriages stop!" Let''s take a break. " The butler''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    Xue Ruyun lifted the curtain to take a look, it was already dusk. The resting area was flat and the flowers were in full bloom. Furthermore, there was a small river nearby. The scenery was really beautiful!


    Xue Ruyun jumped down from the carriage and walked towards the river, his waist stretched out.


    At the same time, the two sisters, Xue Lianhua and Xue Shaoli, got off the car. When they saw Xue Ruoyun''s appearance, they almost exploded with anger. How could they let Xue Ruyun off easy? Xue Shaoli looked at Xue Ruoyun who was standing by the river, and a plan formed in his mind. He moved closer to Xue Lian''s painting ear.


    Xue Ruyun stretched out her body by the river. From time to time, she would squat down and look at the small fish and shrimp swimming around by the river. Then, she would pick up a small stone from the river bank and throw it into the water. She really hoped that she could have spent more time in comfort. If Mrs Zhao and her two daughters hadn''t caused her so much trouble, then that would have been the best.


    "Elder sister?" Xue Ruyun was frightened by the delicate voice behind him, and even the stone he was about to throw fell to the ground. Xue Ruyun turned his head to look at the source of the sound. As expected, the only one who could make such a sound was probably Xue Shaoli.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Ruyun turned around and looked at Xue Shaoli. She was in a bad mood. She knew that it would be bad to see these two sisters. She had only interrupted this brief moment of elegance, and it was too much for Xue Luoyun to bear.


    "Nothing, I''m just here to ask elder sister if the car was comfortable." Xue Shaolei said with a smile, pretending to care.


    Xue Ruyun felt a wave of disgust in his heart. Although this Xue Shaoli looked harmless, he didn''t seem to have much enmity towards her. But in reality, her scheming was even deeper than Xue Shaoli''s.


    Xue Lian painting seemed to be causing trouble many times, but in reality, Xue Shaoli was urging him from behind the scenes. What she was best at was borrowing a knife to kill people. Poor Xue Lian. He didn''t even know that he was being used as a blade by someone.


    Xue Ruyun picked up a rock and held it in his hand. He straightened his waist, smiled disdainfully, and coldly said, "It feels pretty good. The reason why I''m so concerned is because I want to trade with you. Do you understand?" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he picked up the stone and tossed it into the river.


    Xue Shaolei looked embarrassed and forced a smile. "No need, no need. Since big sister is fine, little sister will be relieved." As Xue Shaoli spoke, she turned her head to look at Xue Lianshen, who was standing not far away. When she saw that Xue Lianshui had given the signal, she slightly nodded her head.


    "Since sister is busy playing, I won''t disturb your good mood any longer. I''ll go over there to rest for a while ¡­" After Xue Shaoli finished, she walked away leisurely.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Xue Shaoli''s back and guessed in his heart, "She must be up to something again. "It seems like I have to be careful."


    After resting for a while, they began their journey again.


    Xue Luoyun quickly returned to the carriage, and after seeing Yun Zhi, he hurriedly asked, "How is it, has Xue Lian been here before?"


    "How did Miss know? Just now, the Second Miss came over and asked me for your package. I said I wasn''t by her side. "She just got on the car and went looking for it. This servant can''t stop her." Yun Zhi said with a wronged expression. She clearly knew that Xue Lian definitely had ill intentions, but how could a maid stop her? I knew it! " Xue Luoyun angrily cursed. He had long since expected that these two sisters would act against her, so he had told Yun Zhi to place the bags in the boxes where the servants kept their things.


    Xue Lian, with his self-confidence as the young miss, would never look at the servants'' boxes. On the other hand, she was the one who called Xue Shaoli over to keep her line of sight.


    The group continued on their way. The sun had already set, and they arrived at an inn to rest.


    Xue Luoyun was a bit anxious, so under the lead of the servant, she went to the toilet. When Xue Shaoli saw that Xue Ruyun had left, she pulled at her painting. "Since she didn''t manage to throw away her bag, you can do something about it in her room ¡­" After Xue Lian had listened to Xue Shaoli''s words, she had a plan in mind.


    "You don''t need to tell me. I know what to do." Xue Lian took out some crushed silver from his waist and walked towards a servant.


    "Buddy, help me do something. This silver is yours." Xue Lian stuffed the silver in his hand into the shop assistant''s hand. The shop assistant was confused for a moment, but it was true that he had the money to waste, so who wouldn''t earn it?


    He weighed the silver in his hand and put it into his pocket. "Speak, what is it?"


    "Come with me." While speaking, Xue Lian whispered to the shop assistant.


    Hearing this, the shop assistant felt that the situation was not good. He frowned and returned the silver back. "Miss, this is not good. If we were to be found out ¡­" As he spoke, he weighed the silver again.


    Xue Lian understood the meaning behind his words and knew that Li Yao wanted to use this opportunity to raise the price. He also stuffed some silver into Li Yao''s hands. "This should be enough."


    Just as he was speaking, he saw Xue Lao Yun walk out. Xue Shaoli coughed and Xue Lian quickly pretended that nothing had happened as he said to the shop assistant, "Move the things a bit more quickly. I''ll head back to my room first." After saying that, Xue Lian turned his head and followed Xue Shaoli upstairs.


    Xue Ruyun saw that Xue Lian''s face was full of desire to cover up his suspicions, but he suddenly bumped into Yun Zhi.


    Yun Zhi carried Xue Ruyun''s backpack and said, "Miss, what are you thinking about? Let''s go upstairs."


    As he sat down in his room, his mind was still thinking about what on earth Xue Lian was trying to do.


    "Miss, are you thirsty? This servant will go downstairs to get some tea." Yun Zhi placed the item away and asked Xue Ruoyun with deep concern.


    "Go." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.


    After a while, Yun Zhi rushed up and shut the door with fear still lingering in her heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing the frightened expression on Yun Zhi''s face, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I was so scared, miss. I just went downstairs to get some tea, and when I found out that the shop assistant wasn''t here, I went to look for him myself. I didn''t expect to see him catch a snake in the grass pit outside." The girl was afraid of the snake. When Yun Zhi saw it, she was so shocked that she didn''t even have time to grab the tea leaves before she ran upstairs.


    "It''s fine. Since we''ve already caught the snake, it''s fine. Don''t worry." Xue Ruyun comforted her.


    "Miss, aren''t you afraid?" Yun Zhi asked carefully.


    "No, you should hurry up and go to sleep. It''s been a tiring day."


    "But Miss, are you okay by yourself? Be careful of those poisonous snakes, close the doors and windows. If you need anything, just call me." Although Yun Zhi was afraid, she was especially worried about Xue Luoyun. Although she was out with her family, in reality, Xue Luoyun was practically alone.


    "Hey, it''s nothing." Xue Ruyun patted Yun Zhi''s shoulder, telling her that she was fine. Although Yun Zhi looked worried, she still went downstairs.


    Xue Ruyun stretched out her arm, then took her sword and went downstairs. Every day, as long as the weather was good, she would go outside to practice her swordsmanship.


    After practicing the sword, he felt completely relaxed.


    Xue Luoyun returned to her room, placed her sword on the table, and poured some water to drink. She had good hearing as she heard the sound. Although it was faint, she was able to detect it. Xue Ruyun stood still, carefully identifying the source of the sound.


    "It''s a bed." Xue Ruyun was shocked. Walking up, he saw a slight movement in the bedding, and the sound was coming from under it!


    "There must be something under the bedding." Xue Luoyun picked up his treasured sword, threw away his sword sheath, and slowly walked over to the bed. He abruptly picked up the bedding on the bed.


    When Xue Ruyun saw the bed, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Astonishingly, he saw that there was a seven-legged snake swaying on top of it! He''s quite big! This snake was extremely poisonous. If he was careless and got bitten by it, he would die before he could even take seven steps.


    Without a care in the world, Xue Luoyun raised his treasured sword and easily chopped the snake into pieces.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the blood-stained bed and bedding; he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Why would there be a poisonous snake on the bed, and why was it so secretive? Before he left, he remembered Yun Zhi''s warning, so he shut the doors and windows tightly. It had only been a short while, how could a poisonous snake suddenly appear? The arrival of this snake was too strange.


    Xue Ruyun thought to himself, it''s already too late today, I''ll go investigate more tomorrow. As he spoke, he opened his bag and took out a homemade simple hammock. Xue Ruyun climbed up the beam and tied the hammock to the beam. Afterwards, he turned around and lay back down on the hammock, ready to start a peaceful night''s sleep.


    Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli, the two sisters, had already returned to the house long ago. Thinking back, they should have heard Xue Ruoyun''s screams by now. However, no sound came from his house. It was too strange.


    Xue Shaoli was suspicious, so she hurried to the drawing room. Coincidentally, Xue Lian had just come out of the house. Xue Shaoli''s mouth was agape. Xue Lian gestured at her to keep quiet, indicating that she should not speak. Just like that, Xue Shaoli followed Xue Lian''s painting and arrived at the door of Xue Ruoyun''s room.


    The two of them bent over, poking a hole through the window and peeking inside.


    "Where is she?" Xue Lian looked at the painting for a while, but he didn''t see any trace of Xue Ruoyun.


    "Let me see!" Xue Shaoli pushed Xue Lian away from the painting and looked at the interior of the house through the hole. At first glance, she didn''t see where Xue Ruyun was. However, when she raised her head, she saw that the figure wrapped in the net was none other than Xue Muyun!

 C130

    "Did you see that? Say something! " Xue Lian looked at Xue Shaoli for a long time without saying a word. He felt a little anxious and pushed Xue Shaoli away.


    "Above the beam ¡­" "On the house beams..." Xue Shaoli whispered as she left the window, disbelief written all over her face.


    Xue Lian looked through the hole into the room again and up the beam! Who would have thought that there was such a thing in the world! There was even a sword stained with blood on the side. Could it be that she chopped that snake to death?


    Xue Lian drew fear. She had never thought that Xue Ruyun would not even be afraid of snakes. She was simply not human.


    Xue Luoyun, who was lying on the hammock, had long since heard the conversation between the two of them. Apart from disdain, he didn''t think much about it. However, if it was them, it would probably be a completely different situation!


    Thinking of this, Xue Ruoyun immediately became mischievous. After the two of them left, she picked up the snake head and quickly climbed onto the rooftop. She quickly walked into Xue Lian''s painting room and placed the snake head on her table, causing him to quickly return. This movement was extremely fast, and it only happened in an instant.


    Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli returned to their respective rooms. Xue Lian was still in a state of shock from what had happened just now. He thought of that precious sword with blood on it. Xue Lian couldn''t imagine how bloody the scene at that time was. This Xue Moyan was too difficult to deal with.


    Just as he was about to pour some water to drink, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the snake''s head on the table.


    "Ahh ¡­" Xue Lianshu was so frightened that he retreated continuously and fell on the ground.


    Upon hearing this heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream, Xue Ruoyun laughed, turned around, and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Xue Ruoyun could not sleep. She looked out the window at the sky; it was just dawn. Everyone should still be sleeping soundly at this time of the day.


    However, Xue Ruoyun was completely awake and did not feel tired. Thus, he woke up early, and after getting up, he didn''t know what to do. He could only wash up, change his clothes, and then look out the window in boredom, thinking about human life.


    He didn''t know how long it would take to get there. Following the Zhao family along the way, they didn''t have much to talk about, nor was there anyone who could chat about life and spar with martial arts.


    As Xue Ruoyun thought of this, he thought of Mu Ying. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    It was only after he left that he felt he was so in tune with himself. Although his arrogant and indifferent expression sometimes really deserved a beating, the gentleness in his heart also made people feel warmth.


    Xue Luoyun didn''t know what sort of feeling this was, but he felt his heart throb. Looking at the fallen flowers by the window, he thought of how his own courtyard was also filled with flowers. In the courtyard, at the mechanisms, Xue Ruoyun once again thought of Mu Ying, and the red lips on his white face slightly curled up. Unknowingly, he revealed a dazzling smile ¡­


    Time passed quickly and everyone gradually got out of bed. Xue Luoyun looked through the window at the bustling crowd. He felt depressed about what he should do in the future. When would the bumpy days of hurrying end?


    "Are you better, sister?" Xue Shaoli pretended to be concerned about Xue Lian''s painting, but she was actually hinting at something.


    When they heard Xue Lian''s drawing scream last night, everyone rushed to their rooms. However, they only saw Xue Lian painting sitting and reading as if nothing had happened.


    "Daughter, what happened to you? Why did you scream just now?" Mrs Zhao asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw a mouse a moment ago, and I''ve already run away." Xue Lian forcefully pretended to be calm and concealed it. When he saw the snakehead just now, he had nearly scared her senseless. However, he was well aware of this matter. It must have been Xue Luoyun that saw through her trick, so he used the snake head to warn her.


    If Xue Duan Sheng and the others saw this, they would definitely order someone to investigate. This investigation was not important, but the shop assistant was unreliable. Xue Lianhua was worried that he would reveal his identity if he were to be timid and reveal everything. That was why he had purposely concealed his identity.


    In addition, Xue Lian noticed that a few of the people accompanying them were monitoring them. She wondered if the Emperor had sent them to protect Xue Muyun. If she knew that she framed Xue Ruyun and his little life wasn''t saved, she would even implicate her family. So she had to be careful.


    Xue Shaoli saw that there was blood on her sleeve and knew a lot of things, but she didn''t say anything as it wasn''t appropriate to ask directly.


    "Poor child, I''ve wronged you." Mrs Zhao suddenly began to wipe her tears.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Since there''s nothing wrong, then go back to your room." Xue Duan Sheng called out to everyone before turning around and walking out.


    "Why did you scream like that yesterday?" Xue Shaolei was puzzled by her strange behavior from yesterday. Since it was not convenient, she asked her about it today.


    Xue Lian looked around to make sure there was no one else. He pulled Xue Shaoli into his room, then stuck his head out again to look around to prevent the walls from having ears. Only then did he close the door with great ease. He spoke of what happened yesterday.


    "I didn''t expect this Xue Luoyun to have such a scheming mind. He even wants to take revenge on you, he really doesn''t know the meaning of death." I can''t stand it any longer. " Xue Shaoli scolded him angrily, seeming to be filled with righteous indignation.


    He never thought that Xue Ruyun would be so hard to deal with. It seemed that the two sisters had to work together to properly teach her a lesson.


    "What ingenious plan does elder sister have?" Seeing such a confident Xue Shaoli, Xue Lian asked with a sly smile.


    Xue Shaoli looked at her and smiled sinisterly.


    "Since the darkness is no good, let''s just kill her." Xue Shaoli had always been cruel and merciless. She had followed Mu Lingfeng for so long, but her life was nothing more than an ant in her eyes.


    "But didn''t father say that you can''t be cruel to her ¡­" Xue Lian did not dare to do it.


    "We did not treat her too harshly. If it was because of an accident ¡­ You can''t blame us for that. " Xue Shaoli was sinister beyond belief. Xue Xianfeng smiled. "Then what should we do?"


    Xue Shaoli gestured for her to come closer and whispered into her ear.


    "Big Sister is really good at scheming." After hearing it, Xue Lian clapped his hands and cheered.


    When everyone was ready, they prepared to go.


    Xue Ruyun leisurely walked out. He glanced at Xue Lian''s painting with a meaningful gaze.


    "Did you sleep well?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    Others might not know about it, but Xue Lianhua was well aware that she was humiliating her with what happened yesterday. She lowered her head in silence, unable to respond.


    Xue Ruyun smiled and got on that old broken carriage. Yesterday, he had already had someone fix it, so it shouldn''t be that bumpy today.


    When Xue Lian saw her get on the carriage, she was so angry that she hurriedly got on the carriage. She started pedalling her nose and eyes while staring in the direction of Xue Ruyun. Clenching her fists.


    Xue Shaoli sat across from her gracefully with a dignified air. Looking at Xue Lian''s fuming appearance, he laughed inwardly. After a while, she gently tugged at Xue Lian''s sleeve to console him.


    "Sis, that car of yours is really good to sit on. How about the three of us together, we can chat along the way." Xue Shaoli opened the curtain and pretended to fawn over her. Although she looked sincere on the outside, Xue Ruoyun could guess the ill intentions in her heart just by looking at her toes.


    "Forget it. Although this carriage of mine is broken, it is spacious. The interior is too narrow. A magnanimous person like me might have squeezed all of you." Xue Luoyun rejected him immediately.


    Looking at this scene, Xue Lian gritted his teeth in hatred. He thought that the person sitting in front of him was talking to him.


    "With nothing to offer, adultery or theft. Miss must be careful. " Yun Zhi looked at Xue Luoyun and reminded him.


    "Do you really need to say that? I''ve already seen through it." Leaning against the window, Xue Luoyun closed his eyes to rest his mind. Halfway through the carriage, Mrs Zhao suddenly called out to Yun Zhi: "Yun Zhi, Master is not feeling well. Please take care of him."


    "Hmm?" Xue Ruyun was puzzled, even Yun Zhi was also stunned. However, since Madam had called out, of course she had to go.


    After Yun Zhi had gotten into Mrs Zhao''s carriage, Xue Ruoyun had been sitting restlessly. For some reason, his right eye had been jumping around. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Yun Zhi got on the carriage. When she saw that Xue Duan Sheng was really uncomfortable, she thought it was probably because he was tired after working day and night. The maids were there to take care of him.


    As the carriage continued on its way, Mrs Zhao looked out of the window of the carriage and saw that they had arrived at the forest. She felt that it was about time.


    "Master is not feeling well, the air here is very fresh, it would be better to rest for a while." Zhao Shi ordered. After the butler heard the news, he told everyone to stop and rest in place.


    As the carriage in front stopped, so did the carriage behind. After knowing that the carriage had stopped, Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianqing knew that the time was right, so they got off the carriage.


    He pretended to ask, "How is father?" the two of them asked in unison.


    "It''s nothing, I''m not feeling well. I''ll be fine after a short rest." Xue Duan Sheng waved his hand.


    "Your father is not feeling well. This is a wilderness with no doctors. What should I do?" Mrs Zhao said worriedly.


    Then he winked at Xue Shaoli and the two of them understood each other.


    "I remember that big sister doesn''t know a bit about medicine?" Xue Shaoli seemed to have thought of something as she looked at Xue Ruoyun.


    "That''s right. I heard that when the crown prince was being hunted down, elder sister dug up some herbs in the mountains. That was the only way to save the crown prince''s life." When Xue Lian recalled this matter, his words were filled with jealousy and envy.


    "If that''s the case, then you two sisters should go and find some medicine to alleviate the illness." Hold on till we get to the market in front, then we''ll talk. " Madame Zhao looked at Xue Muyun.


    Xue Ruyun went forward to check on Xue Duan Sheng''s pulse; it was indeed intermittent, sometimes strong, sometimes weak. Looking at his gloomy face, it seemed that he was quite ill.


    "Wait, I''ll go find him." Although he still couldn''t forgive Xue Duan Sheng in his heart, he couldn''t just stand by and watch him die.


    "Eh, I''m afraid there are wild beasts roaming around this desolate mountain and wilderness. It would be better to have your two younger sisters accompany you. If they encounter any danger, they can help each other take care of it. " Mrs Zhao deliberately emphasized the word ''dangerous'' when she said it.


    Xue Luoyun''s thoughts were clear. Seeing the three of them looking at each other, and then suddenly being so kind, and even trying to get close to them in the morning, he was definitely plotting something. However, they couldn''t guess what kind of scheme they were plotting. Seeing that Xue Duan Sheng''s breath was barely left, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on them, and helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "If you like it, then follow me." As he spoke, he turned around and walked into the forest.

 C131

    "Miss, wait for me. I''ll accompany you." Yun Zhi chased after him. She was worried about Xue Ruoyun, especially the fact that she had two gods of pests by her side.


    "Come back here. The old master isn''t feeling well, and it is time for someone to take care of him. What are you going to do?" Mrs Zhao rebuked.


    "Don''t worry, young miss. You don''t even know what I''m capable of. Soldiers would have to deal with the situation. There will always be a way. " Xue Ruyun patted Yun Zhi''s shoulder.


    Yun Zhi could only return dejectedly.


    Xue Ruyun walked into the forest. The scenery here was very beautiful, making people feel much better when they saw it. Xue Ruyun took a deep breath, acting as if no one else was present, and felt a lot more at ease. He had completely forgotten that there were still two gods of plague behind him.


    "Elder sister, let''s hurry up and leave." Xue Shaoli urged, purposely disturbing Xue Ruoyun''s interest.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, displeased in her heart. She continued to walk forward. The three of them walked in silence, each with their own thoughts.


    Xue Shaoli moved her elbow, indicating that she should say something. However, there was no reply. Even Xue Xianfeng could not find any words to say. This made Xue Shaoli feel very awkward.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Xue Lianhua couldn''t find the right words to say, but she still couldn''t find the words to speak with an amiable expression due to her deep hatred for Xue Luoyun in her heart.


    After looking through it, he quickly found the herbs.


    "Found it." Xue Ruyun cried out in alarm, dug up some herbs, and was about to return.


    Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly away, Xue Shao Li panicked. He hastily went to pull it back to Xue Ruoyun. Then, with a quick thought, she hurriedly said, "You and I have some misunderstandings. Since we are family, why do we need to act like enemies after this long journey?"


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at her. She had already heard these words too many times.


    "What are you trying to say?" Xue Ruyun was getting impatient, and was about to leave.


    "Actually... Third Sister wants to explain it to you. " Xue Shaoli had no choice but to say this and toss the words to Xue Lianshui.


    At the side, Xue Lianshui was shocked. He stared blankly at Xue Shaoli with his eyes wide open.


    Xue Shaoli pulled Xue Ruyun to the front of Xue Lian''s painting. "You must have misunderstood about what happened last night. That snake wasn''t set free by Third Sister." Xue Shaori gestured at Xue Lian to draw. However, even after waiting for a long time, Xue Lian''s painting still did not make a sound.


    "I can see right and wrong very clearly. I don''t need you to tell me." Just when Xue Luoyun was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait, sorry, it''s my fault, but I didn''t release that snake, you misunderstood me, sis. "Actually, ever since you took out the water to save me, my heart had long since regretted the past ¡­" As he spoke, Xue Lian wanted to wipe his tears away.


    Xue Ruyun sneered. He never would have thought that she would admit to his mistakes. However, he had already seen through her true appearance. Just to see what they were singing.


    Since the two of them wanted to act out this show, and since this was a boring journey, why not cooperate with them and act out this show? When Xue Luoyun thought of this, he began to laugh.


    "That''s right, big sister. Look. Third sister is full of sincerity. Let''s all open our hearts." Xue Shaoli was the peacemaker in the middle.


    Can you come up with another plan? Every time, it is just a pretense of seeking peace. After which, you would have me lower my guard and make my move. Afterwards, I would regret it and start to explain while crying. Xue Ruyun was already tired of this. He rolled his eyes, and looked as if he had nothing to live for.


    As they spoke, the three of them walked forward, chatting and laughing. Under Xue Shaoli''s guidance, they arrived at a river. The river rippled like green water. It was swift and beautiful, but the river was very deep. If one was not careful and fell into the river without being able to swim, they would definitely die.


    Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli looked at each other and nodded.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the river and was very happy. She crouched down, picked up the water, and washed her face. The weather was hot and stuffy. If no one was around, she would undress and take a bath.


    Xue Shaoli and Xue Lianhua both knew that Xue Ruoyun had never been able to swim since she was little. Now that she was squatting by the river, this was a great opportunity.


    Xue Lian was determined to finish her right here and now. She exchanged a glance with Xue Shaoli, then suddenly pushed her into the water when Xue Ruoyun wasn''t paying attention.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t even have time to call for help before he directly sank into the water.


    At that time, Xue Lian drew a picture of evil and courage, which was why he had pushed Xue Ruoyun away. Now that he saw her sink into the river, he felt some lingering fear.


    "I, I killed someone." Her hands were trembling as she looked at Xue Shaoli for help.


    Xue Shaoli smiled sweetly and threw up her hands. "Of course not. Who did you kill?"


    "Th, this Xue Luoyun ¡­" Xue Lian pointed at the river with hesitation.


    "She fell into it herself. The young miss of the Xue Clan was playing in the water alone when she accidentally fell into the water ¡­ " Xue Shaoli raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s all." Xue Lian gradually quieted down.


    After the two of them finished talking, they slowly walked back and quickly returned to the side of the carriage.


    Mrs Zhao saw that the two of them had returned, and anxiously asked in a low voice, "How is it? Has the person been dealt with? "


    Xue Lian patted his chest and said confidently, "Of course, the person who wants to oppose me has not been born yet!"


    After Mrs Zhao heard this, she smiled happily. Then, she raised her voice and asked, "Why did the two of you come back? Where is your eldest young mistress?"


    "That''s right, where''s my Miss?" Yun Zhi rushed forward and anxiously looked behind them. When she saw that there was no trace of Xue Muyun, her heart skipped a beat.


    "I don''t know. When we went to pick the herbs together, I thought we were getting in the way so I went to the river by myself. We couldn''t catch up, so we had to come back by ourselves." Is she not back yet? " Xue Shaoli looked at Xue Lian and spoke loudly. The surrounding people could hear him clearly.


    "Aiya, elder sister still hasn''t returned after so long. Could something have happened?" Xue Lian''s face turned pale with fright. He was about to call the servants to go search.


    "What?" "Hurry, hurry and find her." When Xue Duan Sheng heard this news, he started coughing and panicking as he called out to his servants.


    "Big sister, nothing will happen to big sister, right? Please don''t let anything happen to her." Xue Shaoli pretended to shed tears, but she could not stop herself from smiling.


    "Young mistress..." Seeing their expressions, Yun Zhi knew that her mistress had fallen into their trap. She began to cry, tears streaming down her face.


    "If elder sister has any matters, I''ll accompany her." Xue Lian purposely acted out a show for everyone to see and pretended to be deeply in love with each other.


    "Is that ¡­? Then let''s ¡­ get on the road ¡­" A gloomy voice sounded from behind Xue Lian''s painting. Following that, a pair of wet hands grabbed her neck.


    "Ah, ghosts!" When Xue Lian turned his head, he saw that Xue Ruyun''s face was pale and he was giving her a bitter smile.


    "Ghost!" Mrs Zhao and Xue Shaoli also screamed.


    The three of them huddled together, trembling uncontrollably.


    When the others saw their expressions, they were completely confused. Wasn''t this the young miss? Why are they so scared when they call out ghosts? Everyone was puzzled.


    Xue Luoyun walked step by step toward them. "Aunt Zhao, Little Sister, let''s go ¡­ ¡­"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The three of them screamed out in fear and closed their eyes, appearing to be in a sorry state.


    "Miss!" Yun Zhi wiped her tears away and ran forward, hugging Xue Ruyun tightly.


    "Miss, are you alright? You must be worried about this servant." Lange laughed and cried.


    "Well, what can I do for you? I was just pushed into the river and had a bath. I''m fine. " Xue Ruyun rubbed her head.


    Xue Duan Sheng instantly understood a bit in his heart when he heard Xue Lao Yun and saw the three Zhao Clan members'' fearful expressions. However, right now, the Emperor was watching them from the side. It was inconvenient for him to say anything to avoid implicating everyone.


    After hearing the conversation between Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi, the three people of the Zhao Family slowly opened their eyes. They clearly saw Xue Ruyun standing in front of them, full of vigor and vitality. What the hell was this?


    "You, you, are you a human or a ghost?" Xue Lian asked with a tremble.


    "What do you think?" Xue Ruyun bent down and gave her a bitter smile. Only now did they understand that they had been deceived by Xue Ruoyun.


    "How is she still alive? Doesn''t she not know how to swim? This ¡­ What exactly is going on? " Mrs Zhao looked at Xue Lian drawing them, and her eyes kept asking questions.


    "I''m not sure either." The two of them were stupefied.


    "You damned girl, you''re good at pretending to be a ghost, aren''t you?" Mrs Zhao stood up in anger.


    "Did I? I only reminded you that you should be on your way, but who knew that you would all be curled up as if you had seen a ghost." Xue Ruyun straightened his body and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Only now did Xue Lian and the others know that they had been played around by Xue Ruoyun.


    They didn''t know that Xue Muyun had already seen through their tricks and was prepared for it. Initially, they thought that the other party would come up with some tricks, but to think that it would be just some simple tricks.


    In the past, Xue Luoyun really didn''t know how to swim, but now I''m not only extremely good at swimming, but I also know how to dive, breaststroke, and butterfly. Xue Ruyun thought this was quite funny.


    "Miss, you are truly amazing." Yun Zhi couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s nothing." "Haha ¡­" I was just about to go down into the river and take a bath, so I jumped them. "


    "They looked really funny just now." Thinking of that scene, Yun Zhi couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    Xue Shaoli returned to the car in shock, unable to figure out what was going on.


    At night, when they arrived at the inn, Xue Duan Sheng secretly ordered people to call over the Zhao sisters and Xue Shaoli.


    "What else do you have to say about today''s incident?" Xue Duan Sheng''s face was filled with rage and his expression was livid.


    "Old master, we don''t know what you''re talking about?" Mrs Zhao braced herself and asked despite knowing the answer.


    "Still trying to quibble!" Xue Duan Ling Tian flicked his sleeve and was enraged. The three of them were so scared that they kneeled on the ground.


    "You guys deliberately took advantage of my illness to invite me to the river, taking this opportunity to push her into the water and drown her! Otherwise, how could anyone not be afraid when they saw her appear? Only the three of you were trembling in fear. If it were not for the fact that he thought that she had died, he would not be in such a state of shock! " Xue Duan Sheng''s ears cleared and his eyes saw all of this.


    The three of them saw that his words were reasonable, so they didn''t dare to argue anymore.


    "We also thought that it was because of her that we suffered so miserably, so we wanted to help the old master." Mrs Zhao was still quibbling.


    "You, you!" Xue Duan Sheng raised his leg in anger and kicked.


    The two daughters hurriedly threw themselves at him, "Please spare our lives, Father."

 C132

    "Didn''t I warn you not to touch a single hair on her head? Do you dare to disobey the emperor''s orders?" You are trying to kill the entire clan. " Xue Duan Sheng was so angry that he coughed a few times.


    "We didn''t do anything, she got into an accident, you can''t blame us for that." Xue Lian drew some excuses.


    "Do you think the emperor is so easy to fool? Do you think that among those who accompany him, there are no spies the emperor has? If I could tell, how could others not? You people are taking the lives of your entire family! " Xue Duan Sheng was so angry that he slammed the table a few times.


    The Zhao family had realized the seriousness of the problem, so they remained silent.


    They knelt for a long time until Xue Duan Sheng''s anger was almost gone before they glanced at them. "Go back and do something more diligently next time. You mustn''t have any thoughts of harming others again. Be obedient!" Xue Duan Sheng warned.


    "Yes." Xue Lianshui and Xue Lianshui stood up and slowly retreated out of the room.


    On the way back, Xue Lianhua was indignant and could not stop complaining.


    "It''s all my fault for being scolded by my father. Even my mother was dragged down and punished by my father." Xue Lian stomped his feet in anger. He desperately tugged on the silk in his hand, wishing he could tear it apart like Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Shaoli was also unhappy, but saying all this was of no use, so she simply kept silent. Since the curse was useless, she decided to conserve her strength. She could only think of a way to deal with Xue Luoyun in the future.


    "It''s not enough to make us into what we are today, it''s even to make you and me suffer unjustifiably." Xue Lian kept mumbling to himself along the way. As he thought of this, he became more and more dissatisfied.


    He wished that he could think of a way to kill Xue Ruyun right now. But when he thought about how Xue Duan Sheng already knew of their opportunity to be careful. Plus, they had already been warned to be more obedient, so the two temporarily didn''t dare to make any more moves. He could only wait until he had passed this limelight before taking the opportunity to deal with Xue Mengyun.


    Moreover, what Xue Duan Sheng said earlier was reasonable. If this matter were to be made known to the emperor, not only would they lose their lives, they would also implicate the entire clan. They didn''t want to become the family''s sinner.


    After Xue Duan Sheng taught him a lesson, Xue Lian and the others calmed down for a period of time and obeyed his orders. Even Xue Ruyun was puzzled. Why didn''t they use any tricks these past few days?


    However, this was for the best. He could finally relax and rest for a while, quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way.


    However, they didn''t mess with Xue Ruyun. Instead, they started to mess with the money. Along the way, they passed by various places, but Xue Lian couldn''t stop himself from buying a lot of things.


    They had been in the capital for a long time, and they had never come out. He had thought that he looked like the young miss of the young master''s family. He had spent a lot of money on this trip.


    If he met one, he would look at it. If he did, he would also buy one. As long as there were any uncomforts, he would call for someone else to change the carriage. They had already changed several carriages, and Xue Ruyun was still using the original carriage.


    After such a extravagant waste of money and having no income, the money he had left on him was not enough to spend.


    Only now did Mrs Zhao realize that she had had to remind them to save some time. Although he no longer wanted to buy anything, it was already too late when he wanted to save money.


    The days gradually became more compact, and in the end, all the things he had on him were exchanged for money. Only then, was it enough for Xue Lian to draw the two sisters.


    When they arrived at the large market in front of them, Xue Duan Sheng opened the door to take a look. They had not even walked half the distance, and there were still nearly half of the water routes left.


    What should they do now? Xue Duan Sheng was extremely worried in his heart. He was worried that if they were delayed from taking office, the Emperor wouldn''t know how to punish them.


    This time, looking at the bustling and bustling assembly, filled with all sorts of things, Xue Lian drew two sisters who sat on a carriage and still couldn''t put down their original honorable appearances. He still wanted to go shopping, but because he was short on money, he had no choice but to give up.


    They had spent a lot of money along the way, but now they didn''t have a single cent left on them. They lived a tight life and didn''t know what to do. They just persisted for a few more days.


    By the time they arrived at the Jiang manor, the last silver had already been used up. He had eaten all his rations and lost all his silver. This group had experienced an unprecedented crisis and hadn''t eaten for a day. Everyone was leaning against the window of the carriage, unable to stop themselves from drinking.


    They found a flat spot and sat down, hoping that Xue Duan Sheng would find a way to get some silver. He really didn''t dare to enter the Jiang manor because he was worried that the sound of food peddling along the street would cause them to go crazy.


    Xue Duan Sheng had a complicated feeling as he walked alone on the way to gather money. He had been thrifty all this time and had barely made it to the Jiang manor. This was because he thought that he had an acquaintance here that he could borrow some money to sustain.


    Xue Duan Sheng once had a student who was a Prefect here, and that day when he was the Prime Minister. The Prefecture Overseer treated him with all kinds of flattery and respect. He seemed like a nice person, and it was because he was good at flattery that Xue Duan Sheng brought him to his current position as Prefect.


    "I''ll borrow some money from him this time to ease my pocket. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Xue Duan Sheng thought in his heart. He had treated him well in the past, so this bit of money shouldn''t be a problem.


    But since he was the Prime Minister and he''d shouted at him before, and now he was begging him in a humble manner, Xue Duan Sheng didn''t have the face to do so. After hesitating for a while, they had already arrived in front of the Prefect''s door.


    Although it was very difficult to say anything, this group of people still had to eat and drink and also had to reach Qing Shui County. They had no choice but to do this. He didn''t want to end up starved to death on his way in office.


    Thinking up to this point, Xue Duan Sheng braced himself and braced himself for the entrance to the Prefect''s mansion.


    After knocking for a long time, one of the stewards finally opened the door. "Who is it?" the butler asked, sizing up Xue Duan Sheng.


    "May I ask if your master is here?" Xue Duan Sheng paid his respects.


    "You are?" What business do you have with my old master? " The butler was puzzled.


    "Oh, I''m his teacher, Xue Duan Sheng. I passed by this place today to come visit him." Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t directly say that he was here to borrow money.


    The butler sized up Xue Duan Sheng and noticed that he was dressed in shabby clothes and had nothing in hand. How could he not have the right to see someone without a present? However, one should not judge a book by its cover. In case the butler was unclear about his identity, in order not to offend others, he had to try his best to look friendly.


    "I wonder if the old master is here." The butler grumbled, unwilling to spread the news.


    "Will you please go and pass on the message?" Xue Duan Sheng had fallen to this stage, and since he asked for someone, he was extremely respectful towards the butler.


    "Oh, then just you wait. Wait for me to go take a look." The butler hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Then, he closed the door and walked in.


    He held his hands behind his back as he paced back and forth at the entrance, waiting silently.


    The Prefect was listening to the song inside, and when he saw that the butler had come to report, he was displeased in his heart, "I wonder if I can be disturbed while I am listening to the song? You don''t want your head anymore, do you? "


    "Master, please spare my life, I didn''t intentionally disturb you. It''s just that a person claiming to be your teacher came outside and clamored to see you. This is why this servant has no choice but to come and report. " The butler hurriedly explained as he pushed the blame onto Xue Duan Sheng.


    "My teacher?" "What''s your name?" The Prefect pondered for a moment before asking.


    "Hey ¡­" "What? Xue Duan Sheng? Right, let''s call him Xue Duan Sheng." The butler knocked his head and replied.


    The Prefect thought for a moment and suddenly remembered.


    "So it''s him. That''s true, he''s going to pass by here on his way here." Back then, he was only able to sit in this position by flattering Xue Duan Sheng. How could he not remember?


    If it was before, when he heard Xue Duan Sheng''s name, he would have knelt down to kowtow from far away. However, things were different now. When he heard about the murder of Xue Duan Sheng and the angering of the Emperor, he had already downgraded Qing Shui County to become a small county magistrate. Why was she trying to curry favor with him?


    The Prefect thought for a while, then said indifferently, "Go and send him off, just say that I''m not here."


    "Yes, master." The butler said he was about to come out.


    "Ai, wait a moment." The Prefect thought for a while, "If he says that he wants to wait outside, tell him not to wait any longer and that I won''t be able to return in ten days to half a month. Be polite with your words. " The Prefect thought that it would be inconvenient for him to wait for him outside, but if he were to meet him, he could not help but feel awkward. Xue Duan Sheng would inevitably have to blame him.


    The situation in the government was ever-changing. If he, Xue Duan, were to rise up again, he would definitely hate himself for being immoral today. When the magistrate thought of this, he reminded the butler to be careful of the use of words.


    "Alright, I know, I know." The butler agreed and walked out.


    Xue Duan Sheng stood under the scorching sun for a long time, and his feet kept getting hot. After a long while, the butler slowly opened the door and said, "My apologies for the long wait. My master is not here today, I''m afraid you will not be able to see him again."


    Although he was only a small county magistrate now, he was someone who had once been the Prime Minister that day and had climbed up the mountain step by step from the Prefect. Thus, he was extremely clear on the rough route to each prefecture lord.


    Thinking about it, this was the time every year when the officials would be taking a break, so how could they not be there? They must have been purposely hiding.


    "When will he be back? I''ll wait for him here. " Xue Duan Sheng knew that he was just fawning on him and didn''t expose him. He wanted to make a final struggle for the sake of the silver. Even if he was unwilling, he had waited for so long. He should be able to appreciate it and give a reward of a hundred and eighty taels of silver.


    As he spoke, Xue Duan Sheng braced himself and sat down, placing all his hopes on the Prefect.


    "My master went far away, he might not be able to return for ten to fifteen days. I think it''s best if you go back." With that, the butler closed the door and left. When Xue Duan Sheng heard his tone and saw his attitude, he instantly understood it in his heart.


    This time was indeed different from the past. These people were all snobbish. He had fawned on them before, but he didn''t expect that they were fawning on him. Now that he was in trouble, he was so heartless. He truly regretted not seeing their faces back then.

 C133

    Humans only know who is sincere and who is false when they are in danger. After experiencing this blow, Xue Duan Sheng''s heart became even more sorrowful. On this hot day, he actually felt bursts of cold wind.


    He walked back with heavy steps and saw that everyone was waiting for him in the distance.


    The Zhao Clan''s carriage stopped beneath a large tree. Each and every one of them fanned themselves with their sleeves, hoping that Xue Duan Sheng would be able to have food once he returned.


    They had been hungry for a day and a night and could not bear it any longer.


    "Old master, you''re back. How was it?" Seeing Xue Duan Sheng walk over, Mrs Zhao hurriedly stood up and walked over to ask.


    Xue Duan Sheng shook her head with a sorrowful expression. The moment Mrs Zhao saw her expression, she knew everything. Her face was filled with extreme disappointment.


    "Then what should we do?" They''re all pointing to the fact that they could save their lives with that bit of silver, right? " At this moment, Mrs Zhao secretly regretted that she shouldn''t have squandered so much before. Now that all the silver was gone, what could he do in the following days?


    "I still have a few silver coins with me. Madam, you should go buy some steamed buns for your daughters to fill their stomachs." Xue Duan Sheng withdrew the remaining two silver coins from his body. This was already his last remaining savings.


    After giving the Zhao Clan silver, Xue Duan Sheng sat on the tree and leaned on the tree. He was in a complicated mood as he thought about what to do next. He took out the map and looked at it. This was still half the distance away from Clear Water County, so they had to take the water route. If they took the water route, they would have to take a boat, and they would have to rent a boat. He couldn''t even afford to eat now, much less rent a boat. If he couldn''t rent a boat and delayed his appointment, he would probably be punished by the Emperor.


    Xue Duan Sheng closed his eyes, his hair turning white from worry. This was probably the lowest point in his life, and he had not suffered this much since he was born. Now that he thought back to how he had lived a life of luxury and luxury, he felt like he was living a dream. It''s all my fault for taking a wrong step, I lost it all.]


    Mrs Zhao took the money, her stomach was already growling from hunger. She called her two daughters and hurried towards the bun house. She had completely thrown Xue Ruyun to the side.


    "Miss, how are you? Are you hungry? " The man looked at Xue Ruyun and asked with concern. She was dispirited and looked to be in a bad mood. Actually, everyone was well aware that they had not eaten for an entire day, so how could they not be hungry?


    "I''m fine." Xue Luoyun opened his eyes and shook his head. He sat there quietly, waiting for the Zhao Family''s people to come back before slowly thinking of a way to deal with the situation.


    However, even though Xue Luoyun had fallen asleep, he still hadn''t seen Lady Zhao.


    Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t help but become slightly worried when he saw the people that they hadn''t slept in a long time.


    "Could something have happened to them?" Xue Yu asked.


    Xue Ruyun stood up and looked into the distance. "I''m not too sure. How about I go over and take a look?"


    "Alright. It''s been hard on you. " Xue Duan Sheng nodded.


    Xue Ruyun held his treasured sword and walked forward. After walking for a while, he saw that in front of him was a group of people surrounding Steamed Bun Invasion''s stall. It seemed like there were people arguing.


    Xue Ruyun quickly walked forward, and sure enough, he saw Lady Zhao and her two daughters arguing with the steamed bun shop''s owner, completely disregarding their image.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Ruyun asked as he squeezed into the crowd.


    Madame Zhao and the others looked at Xue Ruyun, but they rolled their eyes at her. They didn''t say anything, and with their arms crossed, they turned to the side.


    Seeing their attitudes, Xue Luoyun really wanted to ignore them and leave. But then he recalled that Xue Duan Sheng was still waiting for them to return. If he didn''t care about them, who knew how much time would be wasted.


    Therefore, she couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to Mrs Zhao and the others. Instead, she turned to the boss and asked, "Boss, may I ask what''s going on?"


    "With just these few people, they won''t pay even if they eat my steamed buns. They''re still trying to act shameless." The boss pointed at the three of them.


    "Didn''t we already give it to them?" Xue Lian was sharp-tongued and contested; she truly felt that she was still Xue Xiang''s young miss, and everyone wanted her.


    "But two silver coins isn''t enough for so many buns. Since you only have this little money, you should eat less." I can''t wait for you to eat, I served you before you ate, and then after you ate, you said you didn''t have any money, so aren''t you eating an overlord''s meal? " The boss pointed at them, refusing to give in.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they also began to point and discuss with the Zhao Family''s people.


    The three of them were so embarrassed that their faces turned red. They were too hungry and forgot that they didn''t have enough money on them. Only after they finished eating did they realize that.


    "How much do we still need?" Xue Ruyun asked after understanding the general situation.


    "I''m still short of three taels of silver." The boss replied.


    "Heavens, he actually ate that much?" Xue Ruyun didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Not because they ate too much, but because they smashed my table just now." The boss had never seen such an impolite person.


    It turned out that after Mrs Zhao and the others finished eating, they found that they didn''t have enough money on them. They wanted to say something nice to their boss, but the boss didn''t let them.


    They had thought that they were still at the same time as the daughter of the prime minister. Anywhere they caused trouble, there would be people to deal with them.


    It was already different from the past, but this bad habit of his couldn''t be changed.


    Xue Luoyun helplessly shook his head as he looked at them.


    "But we don''t have that much money on us, what should we do?" Xue had an amiable expression as he begged the boss, hoping that he would be able to accommodate them.


    "Miss, if it were you, I would be willing to give you as much silver as you need to eat the steamed buns." Because you are gentle and polite, not like a bad person. However, these people not only eat their food, they are also unreasonable. I can''t take this lying down. If I didn''t hand over the silver today, I would have captured them and sent them to the government. When the time comes, we''ll sell them to brothels to repay our debts. " The boss threatened fiercely.


    Only after hearing their boss say this did Xue Lian and Hua Li realize how scared they were. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed Mrs Zhao from the left and right and hid behind her.


    "No way."


    Hearing his boss''s words, Xue Luoyun found them somewhat unpleasant, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    She thought for a moment and said, "How about this? Don''t hurt them in the slightest. I''ll go back to get some silver coins. I''ll be back in a while."


    As Xue Ruyun spoke, he prepared to leave.


    "Hey, don''t leave us behind." Xue Lian cried out to Xue Ruyun''s back, afraid that he would abandon them.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head and glanced at them, then directly walked away.


    "How is it? What happened? " Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly asked anxiously when he saw Xue Lao Yun returning alone.


    Xue Luoyun roughly explained the entire situation to him, and Xue Duan Sheng shook his head. "These people actually caused trouble for me. They really have lost all their face."


    "There''s no point in complaining now, hurry up and think of something."


    "What is it?" Xue Duan Sheng sighed. Who would have thought that after living for such a long time with so much money, he would be forced to death by a few taels of silver.


    Xue Ruyun shook his head and walked over to Yun Zhi. "Yun Zhi, take out my jade hairpin."


    "Miss, is this a jade hairpin?" Yun Zhi then took out a jade hairpin.


    "Right, give it to me?" Xue Ruyun was about to take it.


    "Miss, we''ve been selling accessories along the way to help them, and now there''s only this single jade hairpin left. This is a memorial from Madame. Do you want to sell it even if you like it the most? " Yun Zhi took the jade hairpin and refused to let it go.


    "There''s no other way. Who asked me to have such a family?" There was nothing that could be done about it.


    "But if I take it, I''ll never come back." Yun Zhi felt a bit reluctant to part with him.


    "The thing is dead and the person is alive. After the thing is gone, we can still buy it again. Let go." Xue Ruyun sighed.


    "All right?" Yun Zhi glanced at her young mistress and knew that she was always kind. She had no other choice but to pass the jade hairpin to her.


    Xue Muyun took the jade hairpin and returned to the stall. He handed it to the owner and asked, "Take a look at this. How much is it worth?"


    When the shop owner saw this jade hairpin, he immediately beamed with joy. He had never seen such fine jade before.


    "This is simply a supreme treasure." The boss beamed.


    "That should be enough to pay for your bun, right?"


    "Enough, enough. Let alone Steamed Bun, it''s enough to buy ten small bun houses." The owner nodded and bowed, a wide smile on his face.


    "Alright, then take out all of your steamed buns." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he had the boss bring out these steamed buns. Take them back to where they came from.


    The stomachs of Xue Li''s group of people were growling in hunger, and they watched from afar as Xue Ruyun brought the boss of the bun house over. There were also many people following behind him, as well as the Zhao Clan and the others. In each of their hands was a plate of steamed buns, steaming hot and fragrant.


    "Come on, everyone, don''t sit around. Come over and eat." Xue Ruyun called out to everyone, then he picked up a bun and passed it to Xue Duan Sheng.


    Xue Duan Sheng glanced at her and was slightly grateful. She knew that she had sold her jade hairpin in exchange for it. Then she looked at Xue Shaoli, Xue Lian drew, and Xue Duan Sheng shook her head repeatedly. She sighed with emotion. Luckily, she had Xue Ruoyun on his way here. These other two daughters of his were completely useless.


    After everyone had eaten their fill, they packed some steamed buns and prepared to eat on the road.


    With dry food, Xue Duan Sheng was hesitant. "We are going to have to take the water route now, and we need to hire a boat. But now that we have grain reserves, we don''t have transportation vehicles. "


    When Xue Ruyun heard this news, he helplessly sat down.


    "How about we sell this carriage?" Xue Luoyun suggested.


    This was because if he were to continue on the water route, he would temporarily be unable to use the carriage. In any case, he would have to go one step at a time. First, he would sell the carriage and exchange it for a ship. Then, he would slowly think of a way to deal with the situation.


    "That''s the only way." Xue Duan Sheng nodded, then called over the butler to discuss the price of the car.


    However, this carriage was as precious as gold when he bought it. Now that he wanted to sell it, he couldn''t even exchange it for a few copper coins. The buyer saw that they were in urgent need of money so he intentionally lowered the price of the carriage. He only sold it for around 10 silver.


    Xue Duan Sheng took the silver and arrived at the boat rental location. He wanted to rent a boat.

 C134

    The boss just happened to pass by and had long known they were poor when he saw Lady Zhao and the others arguing with the bun house owner.


    His face was filled with disdain. "What is it?"


    "We want to rent a boat."


    "Mm, what do you want?" The boss was lazy.


    "To be able to hold so many of us." Xue Duan Sheng pointed at the large group of people behind him.


    "Oh, how long will you be renting?"


    "Oh? It''s been more than ten days. As long as we get to the Qing Shui County, you can drive back." He didn''t expect that Xue Duan Sheng would have the time to be respectful to others.


    "Then how much should I calculate?" The shop owner dialled a few numbers, and very soon, he skillfully reported a number. "At least one hundred silver taels."


    "What, it''s so expensive, can we make it less?" Xue Duan Sheng said something nice.


    "What, you''re still bargaining? Is a hundred taels of silver considered cheap?" I want a hundred and thirty silver for everyone else. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys have too many people, it wouldn''t be too convenient to think that you guys are from outside the city. That''s why I didn''t bid for you guys." The boss pretended to be merciful.


    "Then can we be a bit cheaper? We don''t have that much money with us right now." Mrs Zhao also looked pleadingly at her boss.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. This is already the lowest price. If you want to rent it, then rent it. If you don''t, then don''t disturb my business." The boss pushed them away and went to greet the other guests.


    Xue Duan Sheng and the others could only return dejectedly to find a flat place to sit and sigh.


    "Why don''t we take a look and see if there''s anything else we can sell?" Mrs Zhao suggested. This was because she was too lax with her two daughters'' food and didn''t manage the money well. Now that she saw the mighty Xue Duan Sheng descend to this state of begging, her heart didn''t feel good either.


    Xue Lian drew the picture. When they saw Xue Duan Sheng''s white hair, their hearts were filled with guilt. The two of them had previously bought a lot of useless items, but now, no one was interested in selling them.


    "I sold everything I could before. Now, I only have clothes on me and no one wants my clothes." Mrs Zhao shook her head.


    "I should flip through it again..." Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t think of any other way.


    After everyone heard this, they each opened their bags, hoping to discover more, but in the end they all came up empty-handed.


    Xue Ruyun had never brought anything out to begin with, nor did he have any money on him. Normally, Mrs Zhao would be strict in her lifestyle, barely able to maintain her food and clothing. She had nothing valuable on her at all. The jade hairpin that was left behind by my only mother, who liked me, was also given to them to exchange for buns.


    Just as everyone was at a loss for what to do, Xue Ruoyun suddenly remembered that Mu Ying had given her a package. At that time, she had rejected Mu Ying''s treasured items and felt that they were too precious. Later, Mu Ying gave her a bundle saying that it contained only a few pieces of changed clothes and the like.


    Along the way, Xue Ruyun had changed into the two sets of clothes he had brought, and he hadn''t even opened the bag. He had originally planned to keep it in Qing Shui County before wearing it, but now that he thought about it, if the clothes inside were still new, he might even be able to change it for some money.


    When Xue Ruoyun thought of this, he instructed Yun Zhi, "Do you still remember the package that the Seizure King gave to me? Didn''t he say that there were still a few sets of clothes inside? "


    "Yes, miss, I''ve always kept it." Yun Zhi agreed.


    "Go find it and see if the clothes inside are new or not. If it''s new, you can exchange it for some silver coins." When everyone heard this, their interest was piqued. Thinking about it, the clothes given by the conquest king, the cloth would definitely not be bad, if it was new, he could still exchange it for some money.


    Yun Zhi agreed and quickly took out the package from the servant''s luggage box.


    When everyone saw Yun Zhi coming over, they all gathered around and placed their hopes on it.


    "Here, miss." Yun Zhi handed over her hands.


    Xue Ruyun took it and opened the bundle that Mu Ying had given him. The first thing he saw were two old clothes. Everyone was disappointed and scattered.


    "I thought that the Seizure King would pay a lot of attention to you, but I didn''t expect that he would send two rags to you. I might be humiliating you. " "If it were me, I would have lost it a long time ago."


    When Xue Ruyun heard this, she glared at her. "Your mouth is not so wicked, but will you die?"


    "You!" When Xue Lian recalled that it was she who had helped her today, she could only keep her mouth shut.


    In his heart, Xue Ruyun was grateful to Mu Ying. He stroked his clothes and felt that although they were old, they were incomparably precious. What Xue Ruyun saw was not the value of the clothes, but rather the kindness in Mu Hao''s heart.


    She slowly opened her clothes and exclaimed.


    Everyone heard her cry out in alarm and looked over. They saw that there were actually many treasures hidden within these old clothes. They were all jadeite, agate, night pearls and the like. At that time, he had given the items that he thought were precious to Xue Ruyun, so he had refused. Unexpectedly, he had hidden it under his clothes.


    When everyone saw these treasures, they were so shocked that their mouths gaped wide open. This was simply offering coal in the middle of a snowstorm.


    Xue Lian''s heart trembled for a moment. Fortunately, it wasn''t lost just now.


    Xue Duan Sheng was shocked as well. He''d been a official for so many years, and it was the first time he''d seen so many treasures.


    Every time she had something to do, when she needed it the most, Mu Sheng would always be the first to give her a helping hand. Whether he was there or not, his assistance always came in time.


    "Great! With these things, we can take the water route." Xue Duan Sheng said happily when he saw Xue Ruyun flip open these treasures.


    As Xue Ruyun held these things, he felt somewhat reluctant. This was all because of Mu Ying''s concern for her. Thinking about it, these items were all valuable items, and were all beloved items of Mu Ying. He had rejected them at that time, so why was he so stubborn as to secretly give them to me?


    Thinking back to when he had said that this was for the betrothal gift, recalling those words, Xue Ruoyun''s heart thumped wildly, and his face flushed red.


    It was a pity, but at present, there was no other better way. So, with great reluctance, Xue Ruoyun took out a Night Pearl, then put away the bag.


    "That should be enough."


    "Enough." Xue Duan Sheng beamed.


    They came to the boss and asked to rent the boat.


    "Why is it you guys again? Come on, come on, this grandpa won''t do the money loss business." The boss pushed them away impatiently.


    "You small-minded person, you look down on people. I came here today to discuss a big business deal with you. " Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at the boss and stopped him.


    "Yoho, a few people who can''t even afford meat buns still dare to say anything big now. These bastards are yawning, how arrogant." The boss slanted his eyes at Xue Ruyun, his face full of contempt.


    "Who are you calling a bastard!" Xue Ruyun took out the Night Pearl and lightly shook it in front of the owner. The owner''s eyes instantly widened as he stared at the Night Pearl. He extended his hand to snatch it.


    "Sigh... Didn''t someone just say that I''m too arrogant and won''t do my business? " Xue Luoyun immediately put the bead away, and prepared to put it into his waist pouch.


    "I look down on you with my dog eyes, but I don''t know that you''re a hidden god of wealth. Just now, my eyes were cloudy, and I''m a bastard. You don''t care about this, lord. Don''t bother with this one." The boss immediately put on a flattering face and smiled apologetically. Compared to his arrogant attitude from before, he was completely different.


    "Your comments about yourself are quite accurate." Xue Luoyun was too lazy to argue with him. After all, the most important thing right now was to rent a boat and take the water route.


    "Miss, what kind of ship would you like?" The owner poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xue Ruyun. He asked tentatively.


    "I want..."


    "The largest one, the most spacious and comfortable one, the best one is to have all kinds of servants in it, a high bed and soft pillow ¡­" Before Xue Ruoyun could finish speaking, Xue Lianhua and Xue Shaoli had already rushed to make their own demands, refusing to budge even in the face of death.


    The two of them had suffered a lot during this period of time, and now that they saw Xue Luoyun have so many treasures, they felt as if they were their own, instantly becoming rich.


    Xue Luoyun looked at the two of them speechlessly. He had originally planned to rent an ordinary boat, enough to carry a few people to Lin Bin. It would be fine as long as they arrived at Clear Water County from Lin Bin. Because the boat you''re renting is too big and too ostentatious. The path on the water was winding and complicated. Many evil forces roosted on both sides of the road as they fought for the boats.


    "Alright, then we''ll do as you ask, we''ll give you the best and biggest ship here. The facilities are complete, everything that we should have. There is nothing that you don''t think of, nothing that we don''t have. " The boss beamed and prepared to go.


    "No, just a boat." Xue Ruyun thought for a while, and felt that the boat was rather safe.


    "Aiya, we''ve suffered so much along the way, yet your own body is fine, but our father and mother are so old, your body can''t take it. If we were to rent a boat, who would be able to endure the hardships of this journey? " Xue Lian shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right. He only cares about himself, he doesn''t know how to be filial." Mrs Zhao also complained.


    "His knowledge is truly shallow." Xue Ruyun couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them, he insisted on having the small boat. This would infuriate Lady Zhao and Xue Lian greatly.


    "Master, look at her. She''s going to anger me to death." Mrs Zhao pounded her chest, as if she couldn''t catch her breath, and complained to Xue Duan Sheng in tears.


    "Luoyun has always had his own thoughts and experiences. There must be a reason for her choosing a small boat. Madam, please don''t make too much noise." In this period of time, Xue Duan Sheng had already experienced Xue Ruyun''s ability, so he trusted her extremely.


    In addition, when he was an official in the imperial court, he knew a bit about the matters at Lin Bin. He knew that the pirates were rampant and were not easily dealt with. The imperial court felt a headache coming on.


    Therefore, although choosing a small boat was a bit uncomfortable, it was relatively safe. Xue Duan Sheng supported his choice.


    However, while Xue Ruyun was discussing with them, Xue Shaoli had already secretly spoken to his boss. His boss was crafty and slippery, so he instantly understood what she meant.


    "I''ll take the boat." Xue Ruyun said with certainty.


    "Alright."

 C135

    The owner agreed and pretended to go and make the arrangements. However, before long, he rushed over in a flurry, wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Sorry, miss. All the boats have been rented out. I''ve just made arrangements for half a day, and there''s not a single one left. Right now, there is only one large ship, which perfectly meets the requirements of your family. Do you want to ¡­ " the boss asked.


    "Nothing else?"


    "There''s really nothing else." The boss shook his head.


    "Then let''s rent again tomorrow." Xue Ruyun stood up and was about to leave.


    "Miss, Miss, you didn''t come tomorrow either. Business has been tight and all the boats have been rented out. If you want to rent a boat, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait ten days to half a month. We can''t rent a boat to you until last time." The boss caught up with him and was very confident in his words.


    "Lao Yun, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to wait for that long in these ten to half a month. If I delay my appointment, I''m afraid that the upper echelons will blame me for it." Xue Duan Sheng''s hair was white and he was extremely worried.


    "But this ship is too overbearing, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the bandits." Xue Ruyun revealed his worries.


    "Actually, the pirates haven''t been as rampant as they were in the past two years. Besides, we''re only travelling during the day and trying to find a safe place to park at night to avoid the pirates." Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t care less about all this because he was in a hurry.


    Xue Ruyun saw that Chen Changsheng had aged quite a bit, and his words seemed to be begging. He had no choice but to nod his head. "Then let''s go on the ship."


    "Alright." The owner was beaming with joy.


    "Young mistress, I''ll prepare it for you right now. This silver ¡­." The boss smiled apologetically and stretched out his hand.


    "Take it." Xue Ruyun glanced at him, then he took out the Night Pearl from his waist and handed it to the owner.


    The boss received it with both hands and examined it from left to right. After confirming that it was a treasure, he was overjoyed.


    "What, are these enough to rent a ship?" Seeing that the boss was too busy appraising treasures and didn''t do anything, Xue Ruoyun reminded him.


    "Enough is enough. Don''t even mention renting it, this money is enough even if you buy all of my storefronts." The boss spoke honestly.


    "Then hurry up and make the arrangements." Xue Ruyun drank a mouthful of tea and instructed.


    "Alright, alright, alright. This lowly one will go now." The owner trotted off.


    The few of them got on the boat and lay down on the bed. The boat was big and spacious with all the necessary facilities. They could finally have a good rest.


    "I already said that I want this kind of large ship. It''s big and comfortable, and it''s not like I don''t have money. Why would I want that old and broken boat? It''s so inconvenient." Xue Lian even attributed all this to him.


    Xue Ruyun was too lazy to bother with her, so she wasted her breath.


    The boat had traveled for a few days, and they had made a safe journey. They hadn''t encountered any danger, so Xue Luoyun gradually began to feel at ease.


    It was a clear night, the moon was bright and clear, the moon was large and round and very bright. The jade plate of the moon reflected in the water was beautiful, making it hard to tell which one was real and which one was fake.


    Such a beautiful night, such a beautiful scenery, yet there was not a single person to enjoy it together. Standing on the bow of the ship, Xue Ruoyun felt that it was a pity.


    She raised her head to look at the moon and thought about how, on a night as bright as this, she could hear a melodious mournful sound from the roof. In this scene, if Mu Sheng could play a melodious and lonely melody, it would simply be an exquisite scene. Xue Ruoyun could only sigh in pity.


    Under the same moonlight, Mu Ying was also looking up.


    "I wonder what he is doing, and where he is." Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with worry. In this period of time, even though he was separated from Xue Ruyun, his longing did not decrease because of her departure. Rather, it only increased with each passing day.


    During the day, Mu Ying couldn''t help but use his political affairs to busy himself, forcing him to forget about Xue Ruyun. Thus, he didn''t feel that time passed so slowly.


    However, when he was free, he couldn''t help but recall that beautiful face in his mind. Without her around. Mu Sheng felt that his life had lost a lot of interest, becoming as light as water.


    Mu Sheng bought the entire Xue Manor. At night, he would occasionally live alone in the small courtyard. He looked at the furnishings in the room and saw that they were exactly the same as when Xue Ruoyun was here. He stroked every single item in the room, imagining the scene when Xue Ruoyun used them.


    After seeing all of this, Mu Sheng walked back into the courtyard. He looked at every blade of grass and every tree in the courtyard, and it seemed as if he could still see the shadow of Xue Ruyun. Only in this small courtyard would he feel that he was so close to Xue Muyun, and his heart surged with longing like a tide so that it would not be so turbulent.


    He really hoped that time would pass faster so that he could finish what he was doing and quickly go over there to show off and see Xue Luoyun. He raised his head, took a sip of the liquor, and blew on it.


    The boat slowly moved forward, completely silent. Xue Luoyun took a jug of wine, sat cross-legged on the bow, and drank alone.


    While she drank, she quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery and felt the feeling of the night breeze by her ear. After drinking for a while, Xue Luoyun felt a little tipsy. The night wind blew, and suddenly she wanted to dance, to release herself under the moon. She stood up, paused, spread her arms, and was about to dance.

 C136

    However, at this time, Xue Luoyun suddenly saw a flickering flame in the distance, faintly discernible. She suddenly became alert and alert. She looked at the flickering flame and then disappeared again.


    There had to be someone else. Xue Luoyun was suspicious, so he became vigilant. He was worried about going back to the cabin to get his sword.


    However, just as she returned to the cabin and picked up her sword, before she could come out, she suddenly heard a shout from outside, "Brothers, surround this boat!"


    "Yes sir!" The several hundred people answered in unison.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. He was caught off guard. Xue Ruyun quickly woke up Xue Shaoli, Duan Sheng, and the others.


    "What are you doing? It''s already so late at night and you''re not letting me sleep?" Xue Lian rubbed his sleepy eyes and shouted impatiently.


    "This ship looks so luxurious, it must be a wealthy family, tonight it must be a big harvest, brothers." A rough voice sounded.


    "Yeah, that''s great." One after another, men''s voices sounded. When Xue Lian heard this, she was greatly shocked. She knew that a thief had come and was frightened out of his wits. She covered her mouth and looked at Xue Ruyun with wide eyes.


    "Get dressed." Xue Luoyun lowered his head and saw that her breasts were half revealed. This was a very dangerous sign, and Xue Luoyun warned Xue Lian to draw it.


    "Ah, oh, oh." When Xue Lian saw his chest, he immediately understood what she meant. He hurriedly wrapped his clothes in layer after layer. At this moment, Xue Duan Sheng and the others had put on their clothes and rushed into the cabin.


    "What happened?" In reality, he had already guessed it, but he still didn''t dare to believe it. He held onto a trace of hope and asked Xue Muyun.


    "There''s a robber here. Judging from the number of people here, it must be at least a few hundred. Such a large organization could be a pirate clan." Xue Luoyun speculated.


    "Ah, pirates." The Zhao Clan''s disciples trembled in fear when they heard these two, and they tightly held onto Xue Duan Sheng, almost crying. "Old Master, what should we do?"


    As they were talking, the boat was surrounded by them. Flames were coming through the cracks in the windows, illuminating the entire cabin. It was a truly terrifying scene to behold.


    "This ship is so big today, I think it must be a rich family. Young ones, this is a big harvest." A burly man with a fierce-looking face yelled out.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." The others were laughing wildly in excitement as well.


    "Those inside, listen up. Get the hell out of here quickly, or you''ll lose your lives!" The big man''s loud voice sounded.


    This voice scared the Xue Clan. Mrs Zhao''s entire body trembled, her two daughters tightly nestled in her embrace.


    "Old master, what should we do?" The Zhao Clan ceaselessly urged Xue Duan Sheng to think of a way.


    "Let''s head out first." After a moment of contemplation, Xue Luoyun grasped his sword and walked out.


    From afar, they saw Xue Ruyun lift up the curtain and walk out. She wore a light blue flowery silk outer garment with a white embroidered cotton top. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her remaining black hair hung down her back. It was not adorned with any hair ornaments, but it looked fresh and elegant.


    Her skin was creamy and rosy. Under her misty eyebrows, her eyes were like pools of clear water, flowing with intelligence. She was slim and graceful, with a white jade pendant at her waist and a sword in her hand. She came to the bow of the ship.


    Everyone was shocked by her stunning beauty. They were all stupefied, and immediately quietened down.


    Inside the pirate ship, a man saw her through the curtain and couldn''t help but exclaim, "I didn''t expect there to be such a delicate and pretty girl in this world!"


    Followed closely by Xue Luoyun was the Xue Clan, as well as the servants and servants that served them from behind. The group of people arrived at the bow of the ship in a ball. They kept retreating, but didn''t dare to return to the cabin. The people around them were all holding torches, drawing their bows and drawing their arrows towards them.


    He saw that Xue Lian''s painting and Xue Shaolei''s were both beautiful and unfathomable. However, Xue Ruyun first appeared in their eyes, and after seeing his beauty, their beauty became ordinary. Instantly, it lost all color.


    Xue Ruyun tightly grasped his treasured sword, her red lips slightly parted, but her voice abnormally loud and clear, "Who is the one that reported their name?"


    Her resounding voice immediately roused the dazed people, and the leader of the group was the first to react: "Haha, you little girl, what a big tone you have. "Seeing that you look pretty good, when I get on the boat, I''ll capture you first and capture you to be a wife of a stronghold." The big man teased Xue Luoyun openly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Xue Ruyun opened his almond eyes wide and loudly cursed, completely not putting the big man in his eyes at all.


    "Aiyo, he''s even a chili fire pepper. This grandpa likes that sort of character." Just you wait, this grandpa will be right over. " As the big man said this, he raised his large saber and was about to jump over the boat. Xue Ruoyun held the hilt of his sword in one hand, preparing to draw it from its scabbard and greet him.


    "LuYida, stop." A voice came from the cabin.


    The voice was not loud, but the man heard it and immediately greeted respectfully, "Great King."


    As he spoke, the crowd gradually parted, opening up a path for him. Two handsome-looking maidservants appeared first, carrying an ancient looking table and chairs, then stood on both sides of the platform. Only then did the people inside slowly walk out.


    He saw a tall man gently wave his folding fan as he walked out. His dark brown hair was tied up in a white band around his head. In the middle of his bun was a simple black and white jade hairpin. He wore a thin white muslin over his sack-grey undergarment. A string of skulls was tied around his waist. As he walked, creaking sounds could be heard. It was extremely horrifying. Looking at his face again, his facial features were three-dimensional, his angles were distinct, and under his valiant and threatening sword-like brows were large eyes that were as black as the stars. His bronze skin was healthy and constantly showed the severity of the sun on the surface of the sea. His thin lips were covered by a thick jet-black mustache, giving him a manly appearance.


    The man slowly stepped forward, lifted his skirt and sat down on a chair, then placed his other foot on the ground beside him.


    "Great King, that girl has a stubborn and proud temperament. I was just about to teach her a lesson." Louisiana leaned over to the man.


    "Is that so?" The man raised an eyebrow and looked at Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at her, not the least bit afraid. "You''re their leader, right?"


    "How bold, daring to speak to the King in such a manner, why don''t you see what kind of place this is?"


    "Oh, what is this place?" Xue Ruyun looked around and asked even though he knew the answer.


    "This is Mount Poyang, the largest pirate island on the coast. The one sitting in front of you is the biggest pirate leader here, the mighty and majestic king. You have intruded into our territory and yet you still dare to act so arrogantly. " "Stop it!"


    "What king? Isn''t he just the head of the bandits? What''s so rare about him?" Back then, when I was on a mission, I even dealt with Somali pirates before, and I was afraid of a small pirate like you.


    "You have quite the guts, woman." The man stood up, seemingly very interested in Xue Luoyun.


    "Don''t try that. I''m not afraid of you, as long as you let the people on the boat go." "I will stay, if you want to kill me or cut me, then come." Xue Ruyun didn''t know if he was praising or mocking him, but he responded with just words.


    "Oh, really? "Then what if I don''t agree?" Wei Duohong raised his eyebrows and carefully examined Xue Luoyun.


    "Aren''t you pirates all here for the sake of wealth? The treasures are all in the hold of the ship. You can go in and take them, but you must not kill anyone. Furthermore, the people on this ship are orderlies of the imperial government. If you guys were to take someone''s life and cause trouble in the imperial government, the imperial government would send people to surround and annihilate you guys. Xue Luoyun said this word by word.


    Pirates had been rampant for years, and the imperial government had already decided to encircle and annihilate them. It was just that they did not make up their minds at the moment, nor did they have a good reason or opportunity to do so. Although these pirates were difficult to eliminate and were constantly banned, they were still afraid of the imperial government coming here. Even if they resisted with great difficulty, they would suffer great losses and suffer great setbacks.


    Wei Duohong also understood this logic. He inwardly sighed, thinking that this little girl actually had such a grand structure, and had seen the situation so clearly. He put away his folding fan and began to size up Xue Ruyun.


    "I see that you have a beautiful appearance, but you are actually a peerless beauty that is rarely seen in a thousand years. I like your personality. It is necessary to keep you. However, the other two women seem to have rather good characters. Many of my brothers from Mount Poyang have yet to get married. As your big brother, I have to think for them. " With his hands behind his back, Wei Duohong slowly paced back and forth, observing Xue Ruoyun''s expression.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the imperial government will cause trouble for you?" Xue Ruyun angrily glared at him, using this to intimidate him. Actually, she knew in her heart that the Emperor extremely hated Xue Duan Sheng and the Zhao Clan. If they were to lose their lives at this moment, Mu Zheng might even have to clap his hands in applause.


    "What are you afraid of, Louda? Weren''t you wronged just now? Big Bro will now give them both to you, and choose one to be your wife. " Wei Duohong purposely raised his voice, wanting to test out Xue Luoyun''s skills.


    "Thank you, King." Lu Yi Da was elated. He jumped onto the boat, kicked away Mrs Zhao, and pulled Xue Lianqing along with him as he was about to leave.


    "Come on, little lady." Lu Yi Da laughed arrogantly, his eyes wide open.


    "Ah, no." Xue Lianshu tried his best to hit Lu Yi Da with her fist.


    "Stop!" Xue Ruyun angrily shouted and instantly switched forms. He arrived next to Lu Yi Da, opening and closing his bow, and with a few moves, Lu Yi Da was thrown into the river.


    This Lu Yi Da was also one of the island''s experts. Xue Ruoyun could actually deal with him so easily. When she saw how powerful Xue Ruyun was, Duohong was shocked. He didn''t expect her to possess such a profound martial art even though she seemed extremely weak. Wei Duohong was secretly impressed.


    Xue Ruyun held the two of them behind him and furiously glared at Wei Duhong. "These two are my sisters, the daughters of Huang Hua. You absolutely cannot harm their chastity." Xue Ruyun tightly protected them.


    However, at this moment, Luo Yi Da suddenly surfaced and jumped onto the boat. After all, they were pirates and were good at swimming.


    The situation was urgent, and even Xue Luoyun was frightened as he took two steps back. Unexpectedly, the Xue Lian painting Xue Shaoli and the other person behind her, seeing that Lu Yi had arrived and was tightly grabbing onto her skirt, unconsciously pushed her forward, hoping that she would be able to resist.

 C137

    You have to stay


    Although this was an act of desperation, it revealed their inner feelings. From start to finish, they didn''t pay any attention to Xue Ruyun, only blindly pushing her into the fiery pit.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head and glanced at them. His heart was filled with sorrow. They truly had no conscience at all, and their death didn''t change at all.


    When Wei Duohong saw the actions of the two of them, and saw Xue Ruoyun''s disappointed expression, anger filled his heart.


    "I thought you were the one who cried out injustice, so it turns out to be these two ungrateful villains. You kept saying that you would protect them and protect them. Yet, at such a crucial moment, they pushed you into a dangerous situation. It''s not worth it for you to act this way. " Wei Duhong shook his head, feeling sorry for Xue.


    Xue Luoyun already knew in his heart that he wasn''t worth it. Such a sister, such an aunt, in her heart, she had long since lost all feelings. It was just that she had always been a kind person, and her nature as a bodyguard often influenced her. Not to mention the fact that they were all blood related, even if there were two strangers here, they would not allow a girl from a good family to be violated in order to protect them.


    As he spoke, Wei Duohong suddenly flew onto the boat and lifted Xue Lian and Hua Li into the air. He said, "These two women are vicious. I''ll help you take care of them today." He was about to throw it into the water.


    "No, no!" The two of them were scared out of their wits, desperately flapping and howling in the air.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, I have the final say. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson." "If I''m here, don''t even think of hurting them in the slightest today!" Xue Ruoyun flew into the air, and with a dozen powerful hands, he caught the two of them.


    Wei Duohong looked at his hand, then at Xue Ruyun, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Well said, loyal and loyal, like I am from the Liangshan Mountain. These two people are ungrateful, do not want to leave, stay in my Poyang Liangshan, is always a disaster. Today I will make an exception and let them go, but you must stay. " Wei Duohong looked at Xue Ruyun with interest as he used his fan to pick up her chin.


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at him and avoided his gaze. "You keep your word."


    "Of course. "I can''t kill you, but I can''t kill you either. Leaving you behind and even wasting my food, I won''t do business with a loss." With that, Wei Duohong turned around and ordered, "Brothers, bring down all the valuable items on the boat."


    "Yes." A group of pirates rushed into the cabin with swords in their hands, turning the interior upside down. However, there was nothing left of Xue Duan Sheng and the others. Even this ship had been exchanged for with Xue Muyun''s Night Illumination Pearls.


    After finding nothing, the pirates became furious and raised their sabers angrily to kill Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Stop, the thing you want is here." Xue Ruyun took off his bag from the pole and threw it over. It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to part with these treasures. Rather, it was because all of these things were the things that he loved. Xue Ruoyun wanted to return them to him. Now, there was no other choice but to throw it to them.


    Lu Yi Da took it over and opened it. All of them were rare treasures. Any one of them was enough for them to snatch up to a few hundred items.


    When Wei Duohong saw these treasures, he became even more interested in Xue Ruoyun''s identity. He felt that she wasn''t as simple as a county magistrate''s daughter.


    He waved his hand and said, "Leave this woman behind, hurry up and get out of here."


    "King Xie, King Xie!" n¨¦e Zhao and the others were extremely grateful. They hurriedly went back into the boat and prepared to escape, completely ignoring Xue Luoyun, who had paid for them.


    Only Xue Duan Sheng hesitated, looking at Xue Ruyun with a slightly worried gaze.


    "Lin Yun, you ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng seemed to want to say something, but he stopped. He wanted to call Xue Buyun to come with him, but it was obviously impossible.


    "I''m fine, you go first." Xue Ruyun glanced at Xue Duan Sheng and saw that he had a face full of vicissitudes and his hair was white. Presumably, he had already regretted it, but now, there was still a trace of humanity left in him. However, regarding his mother''s matter, it was still hard for him to forget in his heart.


    "Hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave now, you won''t have another chance." "Stop it!"


    Xue Duan Sheng trembled in fear when he heard this.


    "Master, let''s go first. We have plenty of time to spare, we''re not afraid of nothing." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mrs Zhao said indifferently, she couldn''t wait to take advantage of this opportunity to leave Xue Ruoyun alone.


    After Xue Duan Sheng finished listening to Mrs Zhao''s words, he looked at the people waiting within the boat, then glanced at Xue Lao Yun before turning around and walking in.


    "Let''s go." At this point, Wei Duohong had already brought his boat over. The headboard of the bed was connected to Xue Duan Sheng''s bow. Xue Ruyun glanced at everyone in the cabin, and after discovering that there was nothing for him to hold on to, he turned around and was about to board the boat with Wei Duohong.


    "Wait! "Hold on!" At this moment, a petite figure rushed out from the cabin. It was Yun Zhi.


    "My King, I beg of you, please let my Young Miss go!" Yun Zhi cried as she kept kowtowing to Wei Duhong.


    "How dare you? Do you want to die?" He raised his sword and was about to cut.


    "Stop!" Xue Luoyun said as he placed himself in front of Yun Zhi.


    "She is my servant girl." Xue Luoyun looked at Wei Duohong.


    When Wei Duohong heard this, he waved his hand to signal for Lu Yi Da to step back.


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to let your young lady go. If you know what''s good for you, quickly leave. Otherwise, your little life will be gone." It was rare for Wei Duhong to say so much.


    "No, I''m not leaving. I want to stay with Miss." Yun Zhi tightly held onto Xue Muyun''s leg, unwilling to leave no matter what.


    "This servant girl is crazy, she''s so cheap." Mrs Zhao cursed in a low voice in the cabin.


    Wei Duhong glanced at Yun Zhi. He hadn''t thought that Xue Ruoyun would have such a loyal servant girl.


    "Hurry up and leave. Following me here is extremely dangerous. I don''t even know how much longer I''ll be able to live. If I go now, I won''t be able to protect myself and won''t be able to take care of you." Xue Ruyun patted Yun Zhi''s head to comfort her.


    "I don''t want to live together with Miss. I want to live together. Even if I have to die, Yun Zhi is willing ¡­" I''m willing to die with you. Miss will not be lonely on the Road to River Styx. " Yun Zhi said in a heart-wrenching manner.


    Xue Ruyun sighed, caressing her head, and helplessly looked at Wei Duohong.


    Seeing this, Wei Duohong understood what he meant. It was rare for him to see such a loyal servant girl, so he nodded in tacit agreement.


    "If you like, she can stay." Great! Yun Zhi wiped her tears away as she stood up and followed Xue Ruoyun across the boat.


    When he entered the cabin, the pirates took the boat away. Xue Ruyun stood at the bow of the ship, and he turned around to glance at Xue Duan Sheng''s group''s boat. He didn''t expect that their boat had long since rowed far away.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart was filled with grief. With this kind of family, it was fine if she didn''t want them. As long as the person she cared about was still by her side, she looked at the loyal Yun Zhi and said, "Fortunately, I still have you with me." After saying that, she followed Wei Duohong and the others on the boat and headed towards Pirates'' Island.


    The pirate ship took many twists and turns, and after passing through all sorts of natural barriers that were built against the mountains, it finally reached the outside of the small island.


    He saw that the island was surrounded by tight defenses and was made of local materials. The top of the door was made of trees that had been cut down to form a door. The sharpened wood was blackened, it must be poison. Xue Luoyun was about to extend his hand to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it." A fan between her hand and the wood.


    "Why?" Xue Ruyun turned his head to look. It was the fan of Wei Duohong. It was unknown when Wei Duohong had arrived by his side.


    "This is deadly poison." Touch will corrode the skin, and it will never be good again.


    "Is it that poisonous?" Xue Ruyun was so scared that he quickly retracted his hand. Fortunately, Wei Duhong had stopped him in time.


    After they had confirmed the signal, the door slowly opened, just enough for their unique looking pirate ship to enter. Xue Luoyun finally understood why they hadn''t snatched that large ship just now.


    There were many twists and turns on the route in. If it weren''t for the fact that they were on the same side as the pirates, no one would have been able to get in easily.


    Looking back, I saw a lighthouse on the wall of the door. It was round, with a clear view of the outside of the island.


    Xue Ruyun took a quick look at it. The defenses on this island were quite good. The design of the front door alone was enough to tell that the security was tight and careful. Xue Ruyun secretly admired him in his heart. He looked at Wei Duhong''s back. Although he was tall, he was a bit thin and weak. Compared to those rough and unruly big men just now, he simply didn''t fit in at all.


    Xue Ruyun couldn''t figure out how he was able to ascend to the throne of the great pirate king. It must be something extraordinary.


    The boat stopped. It should have been here. Xue Ruyun, Wei Duohong, and the others walked out of the boat and into the cave.


    He saw the other pirates had taken the treasures into a small cave one after another. Xue Li Yun looked at them and could not help but exclaim, "Be careful, don''t break it."


    Although she knew this thing couldn''t possibly be hers, she was still reluctant to part with it. After all, it was Mu Ying''s beloved item.


    However, he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t keep these treasures, so he sighed. If they hadn''t met these pirates, they wouldn''t have been able to protect themselves.


    This was because on the way, Xue Lian had painted them spending lavishly. They were unable to change their habit of spending lavishly. Especially regarding the matter of the boat rental, it could be considered as clear as day for Xue Ruoyun.


    They couldn''t endure the suffering. Seeing so many treasures in Xue Luoyun''s hands, they were sure to be even more extravagant and wasteful. Xue Ruyun did not have the heart to be ruthless. He would definitely endure the pain and help them at a critical moment. The best example was the jade hairpin his mother had left him.


    After using it to pay for their waste, Xue Muyun was more willing to let the pirates steal it away. At least for now, he still knew where the treasure was. If he wanted to find it in the future, he had a place to look.


    Xue Ruyun paused for a moment. Seeing that Wei Duohong had turned around and was reminding her to follow him, he quickly retracted his thoughts and followed.


    He came to a cell. It must be a place to imprison him. Xue Ruyun took the initiative to stop and wait for them to finish.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Duohong curiously asked.


    "Aren''t you going to put me in a cell?" Xue Ruyun pointed at the cell.


    "Hahaha, haha, if you like it, you can also stay inside. Go in." Wei Duohong made a gesture of invitation, spread out his fan, and raised his head to laugh.

 C138

    Xue Ruyun didn''t know what he meant. Didn''t he seal him in here? After hesitating for a moment, Xue Luoyun quickly followed him.


    They arrived at a spacious hall, which was filled with brothers. The grand hall was grand and imposing. There was a huge chair placed on a high platform in the middle of the hall. On the chair, there were a few pieces of tiger skin. It was very eye-catching. Behind him was a large signboard with the word "Loyalty" on it.


    "Big brother, you''re here. You''re here." The men sitting on both sides of him all stood up and greeted him respectfully.


    He nodded back at them as he walked. He walked forward, turned around, and sat down on a chair.


    After which, Lu Yi Da held his broadsword and stood majestically at the side like a guardian deity.


    Xue Ruyun tactfully did not follow, and instead stood in the middle of the hall. He did not dare to continue forward.


    "We pay our respects to the King." After Wei Duohong sat down, hundreds of men on both sides all stood up to pay their respects to him.


    "Get up." Wei Duohong opened his folding fan and spoke with an imposing manner.


    "Brothers, we have gained a lot this time. You can rest assured for the next half a year. " The mighty voice said.


    "Good, good!" The brothers on both sides were clapping and cheering.


    "I didn''t expect big brother to bring such a beautiful girl. Is she preparing to become our wife?" One of the males, with his sharp eyes, had already seen Xue Ruyun long ago. He lightly smiled and said that while staring at him with a joking tone.


    Wei Duohong looked at him and declined to comment. He stared at Xue Ruoyun and revealed a playful smile, causing the hair on his body to stand on end.


    After a while, Wei Duohong changed the topic. "Let''s not talk about this for now. This woman is loyal and has an extraordinary background. I let her temporarily stay on our island as a hostage." Wei Duhong explained.


    These words were inexplicably wonderful to Xue Luoyun. Wasn''t he just the daughter of a small county magistrate? He''d already seen Xue Duan Sheng and the others'' mighty appearances, so where did they get such an extraordinary background?


    Hearing Wei Duohong''s words, the other brothers didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Next, let''s take a look at today''s harvest." As he spoke, he ordered his men to take out the treasures.


    When Xue Ruyun saw these treasures, his heart felt as if a knife had been twisted into it. These were all the gifts that Mu Sheng had given him for his betrothal gift, and he never would have thought that they would land in their hands. However, seeing that they were extremely cautious and their protection was quite good, he felt quite at ease. At least now he knew it was in the hands of the pirates. Unlike before, it wasn''t worth it to exchange it for Xue Lian''s painting.


    Remembering the things that had been exchanged for money because of them, who knew where it had ended up? If he had followed them to Qingshui County at the time, based on the Zhao Family''s mother and daughter pair''s personalities, it was unknown just how many demonic creatures would have appeared on the way. Xue Ruyun would definitely exchange these treasures for their safety. Now that he thought about it, he felt very fortunate.


    It was fine if they left, but he didn''t want to see them, lest he resorted to selling things to save them even when he was angry at them. When Xue Ruyun thought of the way they had left him, he felt relieved in his heart. He had finally gotten rid of them. From then on, they would no longer care about blood relations.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the display of the treasure. The more they admired this mighty king, the more they believed in his abilities.


    "Here, serve the wine. I''m very happy today. Everyone, take a break from drinking." Wei Duohong poured a big bowl full of wine and said as he raised the big bowl.


    "Alright, let''s do it." His brothers also filled up and downed the wine in one gulp.


    Xue Ruyun looked at them, all of them calling them brothers. Everyone of them opened their hearts to the world, so they didn''t act so pretentiously. They all ate big mouthfuls of meat and drank big chunks of wine. They all looked like brothers. He couldn''t help but feel envious of them.


    It would be great if he could have a group of friends like this. Ever since he had arrived here, aside from knowing Mu Sheng and the others, Xue Ruoyun had been planning his life out. He felt too tired.


    Now seeing them like this, because getting a few more things made them especially happy, they felt that their happiness was so simple and substantial.


    When Wei Duohong saw that Xue Ruyun was standing at the side, he called for Lu Yi Da to come over. He then lowered his head and gave a few instructions. Then Louda went down.


    Not long after, two maidservants carried the tables and chairs up and set them up as well.


    With a puzzled expression, Xue Luoyun looked at the tall and mighty Wei Duohong. He raised his large bowl, indicated to Xue Luoyun, and made a gesture of "cheers".


    Xue Ruyun understood and began to laugh. She generously filled her cup, touched it to Wei Duhong''s lips, and then raised her head to drink. Seeing her act this way, Wei Duohong nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Not long after, Xue Luoyun started to fight with the people around him, calling them brothers, and started to chat quite enthusiastically.


    After three rounds of drinking, many of the brothers were drunk. Xue Luoyun''s alcohol tolerance was good, so it was best for him to maintain a bit of consciousness. After all, this scene was filled with men, and he was just a woman. Although his martial arts were strong, he still couldn''t get drunk. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be worth it if someone else robbed him of his innocence.


    Although Xue Luoyun was slightly drunk, he thought about how he had an engagement with Mu Ying and couldn''t lose his composure, so he stopped drinking. As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he propped himself up with his hands and watched as a person walked over in a daze.


    She raised her head and saw that it was actually Mu Sheng. He was still as cold and stern as before, huffing and puffing. He righteously reprimanded Xue Ruyun, "Why are you drinking again? A woman knows how it is to be like an alcoholic all day long."


    Xue Ruoyun smiled and stretched out his hand, "You''re here. Mu Ying, long time no see. "Come, let''s drink." Xue Ruyun said with a smile, his face slightly red.


    "Who are you calling?" Mu Ying suddenly said. Xue Ruyun rubbed his eyes, and only now did he realize that the person who had arrived wasn''t Mu Sheng, but was actually Wei Duhong.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I was dazzled just now." Xue Ruyun waved his hand and smiled, his face completely red.


    "Let''s go to bed." Wei Duohong walked over and helped Xue Ruoyun up.


    "Hey, King, what are you doing?" Yun Zhi wanted to stop him, but with a glare from Wei Duohong, she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Yun Zhi followed the rest to the door of a room, only to see Wei Duohong supporting Xue Ruoyun as he was about to enter his room.


    "Miss, you can''t go in." Since Yun Zhi was unable to stop Wei Duohong, she could only anxiously call out to Xue Ruoyun from behind. At this moment, Xue Moyun was still half asleep. She turned her head and asked, "What is it?"


    Yun Zhi quickly waved her hand, afraid that Wei Duhong would hear her. She whispered, "Miss, you can''t go in."


    Xue Ruyun looked at her waving hands and laughed, "Are you okay? "Then I''ll go in." As she spoke, Wei Duohong led Xue Luoyun into the room.


    "Why did you bring me here? What are you trying to do?" Visit your room? " Xue Ruyun sat at the table and looked around the room.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the interior design. For some reason, she always felt that this Wei Duhong was different from other men. She felt very close to him, and in short, she felt a strange feeling that she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    Upon closer inspection, he saw that the quilt on his bed was embroidered, and there were even spikes growing on the side of the bed.


    "I didn''t expect a man like you to like these." Xue Luoyun smiled, then curiously asked.


    "Uh, that''s something my concubines like, not mine." Wei Duhong awkwardly explained.


    "So it''s like that." Xue Ruyun still felt that something was wrong.


    "I''m also curious. You''re a girl, how could you be so relaxed as to follow me into this room?" Wei Duhong could tell that Xue Luoyun wasn''t drunk. How could he just follow him into the room so easily? It seemed like she didn''t want to be a frivolous person.


    "You''re the one who let me in. What''s there to be curious about?" Xue Ruyun looked around his surroundings.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me ¡­" After saying this, Wei Duohong came up to them in a lecherous manner, pretending to tease Xue Ruyun.


    However, Xue Ruyun was not afraid at all. He moved around and smiled, "What are you afraid of? If you had any intentions toward me, you would have done it long ago. Do you really need to get me drunk and talk so much with me? Furthermore, as the pirate''s greatest master, Lin Que Yi, if you try to use force against me, I won''t be able to retaliate. Why do you have to go through so many twists and turns? "


    Xue Ruyun revealed the speculations in his heart. She had already secretly observed Wei Duhong for a long time while they were on this pirate island.


    He looked unruly, but the island was so hot that most of the women wore extravagant clothes and showed off their breasts. When he saw them, Wei Duhong behaved very well. He didn''t even glance at them.


    Furthermore, since he was so respected, he must not be a wanton person.


    Wei Duohong immediately smiled. "You''re really smart." With one hand holding the folding fan and the other half forming a fist behind his back, he slowly walked into the courtyard.


    Suddenly, his face turned fierce and his eyes became fierce. He pressed down with one hand and placed his elbow on Xue Ruyun''s neck with the other. "But why didn''t you guess that I like to play like this?"


    As he spoke, Wei Duohong pressed his face against her and forced Xue Ruyun to retreat until there was no way out and he could only lean against the door.


    To be honest, her sudden expression made Xue Luoyun''s heart jump. For a split-second, he even suspected that his ability to judge others wasn''t wrong.


    "No, I can''t be wrong." Xue Luoyun encouraged herself in her heart. Her eyes stared unwaveringly at Wei Duohong, wanting to see what he would do.


    At this time, Wei Duohong''s face gradually moved closer. Even Xue Ruoyun could feel his breath on his nose. The gas rushed into his face, and his thin lips slowly kissed towards Xue Muyun''s red lips. It seemed that he was about to kiss.


    At this moment, Xue Ruoyun began to panic in his heart. It couldn''t be, could it be that he had truly seen the wrong person? At this moment, Xue Luoyun''s heartbeat accelerated, and he closed his eyes to avoid looking at her. However, one of her hands was secretly exerting force, preparing to heavily strike at his chest when Wei Duohong personally arrived.


    "When the time comes, I will hold him hostage and escape. "Yes, that''s it." Xue Luoyun had already made up his mind.

 C139

    As he saw Xue Ruyun''s head continuously raise up, closing his eyes, and in the instant that Wei Duhong went up and kissed him, he suddenly laughed loudly, "Hahaha, hahaha, you''ve won."


    Wei Duohong turned around and took a few steps back before sitting down. He was purposefully testing out Xue Ruyun just now.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart that was hanging in the air was finally relieved. She let out a sigh of relief, and put away the powerful cultivation technique that she had been using. Her heart was still pounding.


    "What, I guessed it right. You don''t dare to?" Xue Luoyun also sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea, and took a sip to ease his mood.


    "What a strange woman you are." He stared at her.


    "You''re also a good king." Xue Ruyun respectfully replied to him.


    "Actually, I was testing you just now and knew that you wanted to use your energy to injure me. Actually, this tea is my true purpose." Wei Duohong had an evil smile on his face as he waved his fan at Xue Ruoyun. He couldn''t help but feel proud of himself.


    "What?" Xue Luoyun looked at her with wide eyes.


    "There''s aphrodisiac in this tea..." Wei Duohong burst into laughter, his face full of lust.


    When Xue Ruyun heard this, he drank half a cup of tea and sprayed it all over Wei Duohong''s face.


    "Oh, you. Dirty. " Wei Duohong wiped his face with his sleeve in disgust.


    "You despicable scumbag!" Xue Ruyun hatefully looked at him, then quickly circulated his Qi in an attempt to force the tea out of his mouth.


    "Puchi." When Wei Duohong saw her like this, she immediately burst out laughing.


    "I lied to you. "Fool!" Wei Duohong was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt, and he couldn''t even straighten his back.


    "You!" Xue Ruyun pointed at him, so angry that he couldn''t speak. She clenched her fists and wanted to go berserk. However, after giving it some serious thought, he still couldn''t help but laugh.


    Today was truly too interesting. This Wei Duohong was unfathomable, unpredictable, and truly an expert. Xue Luoyun was filled with admiration. However, seeing how he was smiling, he didn''t seem like a bad person.


    "Alright, now that I''ve finished visiting your room, I''ll go back." After sitting there for a while, seeing that Wei Duhong was fine and was purely joking with her, he stood up and was about to take his leave.


    "Alright, then go to sleep early. And don''t drink tea. " Wei Duohong raised his eyebrows as he mocked Xue Ruyun.


    "Hmph." Xue Ruyun turned around and walked out.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Yun Zhi had been standing guard outside the door the entire time, and when she saw that Xue Ruoyun had come out, she quickly went to greet him.


    "Don''t worry, anything will happen to me." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.


    "I thought you were drunk just now and entered the King''s room. You worried me to death." As Yun Zhi thought about what had just happened, she became extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Xue Ruyun smiled, knowing what Yun Zhi was worried about.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yun Zhi couldn''t help but nod her head. Ye Zichen returned to his room with a relieved expression.


    A smile appeared on her face as he watched their retreating backs through the window. His face still had the tea that Xue Ruoyun had just sprayed on it. He hurriedly took out his silk handkerchief, causing the snow-white silk handkerchief to be covered in brown. He shook his head, let his hair down, and went inside to bathe and change.


    Xue Duan Sheng and his family travelled day and night on the boat, and continuously travelled for two to three days. Only after seeing no one catching up did they feel at ease.


    "We finally made it out." Mrs Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that the unblinking group of pirates would go back on their word and chase after them. After travelling for so long, he had finally bypassed Pirates'' Island. The rest of his journey was relatively safe, so he could be at ease.


    Xue Duan Sheng stood at the bow of the vessel, feeling dejected and speechless. A group of people in the cabin were celebrating the survival of their family.


    "You don''t know, when that pirate caught me, fortunately, I resisted with all my might and used my fist to beat him with it before he let go." Remembering the scene back then, Xue Lian had praised himself as if he had relied on himself to escape. He had completely forgotten about Xue Muyun.


    "Sister, you are too brave." Xue Shaoli covered his mouth as he laughed, but the servants with conscience could see through him. It was obviously the young miss who had risked her life to save them.


    Now that she had fallen into the tiger''s den, it was unknown whether she was dead or alive. These people were not only ungrateful and wanted to save the Miss, but they also laughed and talked without craving for anything. They didn''t even have the face to say that they were relying on themselves. The servants secretly despised these people.


    Unlike Xue Lian and the other two, Xue Duan Sheng was always silent. Standing on the bow of the ship, his heart was heavy. He would often look back, hoping that a miracle would happen and Xue Ruoyun would catch up. However, she was always disappointed and didn''t know how she was doing.


    When Madame Zhao saw his appearance, she knew he was worried about Xue Luoyun. "Old master, don''t worry. That girl is fine." Madame Zhao lightly comforted Xue Duan Sheng. Although she said it in such a manner, in her heart, she believed that Xue Ruoyun would absolutely not be able to come back.


    When she thought about how fierce Lu Yida was, and how he killed without blinking an eye, Xue Ruoyun must have been in extreme danger. However, this was exactly what Mrs Zhao wanted, so she couldn''t allow Xue Ruoyun to die early. When Mrs Zhao thought of this, she could not help but smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the heavens would really help me this time." For so many years, n¨¦e Zhao and her two daughters had tried everything they could, but they couldn''t touch a single hair on Xue Ruoyun''s body. Now, however, they were greatly aided by the pirates.


    "That pirate Lin Que Yi seems to have some humanity in him. He appreciates Lin Yun a lot, so he shouldn''t be harming her for now, right?" Xue Duan Sheng was very accurate in his judgement. This pirate was extremely interested in Xue Ruoyun, so he should be able to kill him within a short period of time. However, this was just a wishful thinking on his part. The pirates were naturally temperamental, so who could have guessed it?


    "Yeah, yeah." Mrs Zhao agreed. However, he was thinking behind his back that perhaps Xue Luoyun''s innocence had already been taken away by the leader of the pirates. He deserved it. This time, even if she were to live a lowly life, her reputation would be tarnished and she would be despised by others for the rest of her life. Madame Zhao was so happy that she was about to fly to the skies when she thought of the consequences that had befallen Xue Luoyun.


    "This won''t do. I have to properly spread this matter. I have to destroy her innocence and make her despised by the world." Mrs Zhao thought in her heart as an incomparably sinister light flashed in her eyes.


    Mrs Zhao made a decision in her heart. She thought of an excuse and prepared to go ashore. When she saw someone, she said that Xue Muyun had been robbed and his innocence taken away by that pirate.


    In the courtyard of the Rain Pavilion, Mu Ying was sitting by himself, reading a book quietly. The side of his face looked sharp and sharp, smooth as jade, elegant and graceful, peerless in the world.


    He looked at it for a moment, then frowned. Looking at the displeasure on his face, it was hard to tell how many girls felt heartache.


    Actually, Mu Sheng''s thoughts were interrupted by someone. The person who interrupted him was none other than that arrogant Xue Ruyun. Seeing the words "Northern family, unique and independent," he could not help but think of a certain someone, so he stopped thinking.


    He put down the book and took out a jade hairpin from his bosom. This was the remains of the mother of Xue Ruyun, who had been swapped for a bun.


    Along the way, he continuously sent out quite a few hidden guards to take turns protecting Xue Ruyun in secret. He wanted to pass on her journey to Mu Ying, but he couldn''t let anyone know.


    That day, when he heard that Xue Ruoyun and the others had exhausted all their resources, in order to deal with the mess that Xue Lian and the others had left behind, he had no choice but to take out his mother''s things and change them. This Xue Lian and the others were truly despicable. Mu Ying wished he could dismember their bodies into ten thousand pieces.


    It was said that Xue Ruyun was extremely pained at that time, and was extremely reluctant to part with it. Mu Sheng immediately sent a message to the guard on the other side to bring the jade hairpin over.


    Thus, after Xue Luoyun and the others left, a dark and cold shadow guard with heavy killing intent walked into the steamed bun shop. After the shop owner had obtained the jade hairpin, he had no intention of selling it. He hung the sign for closing time, sat down, wiped his hands, and took out the jade hairpin carefully to examine it.


    Sensing a black shadow blocking his way, the boss raised his head and saw a tall and burly masked man appear before his eyes. He was dressed in black and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Before he could react, the longsword in the dark guard''s hand pressed against his neck. The shop owner was so scared that his legs went limp. He quickly kneeled on the ground and asked, "My lord, please spare my life. What is the matter?"


    "I saw that man pull out his sword. It was extremely cold." The boss of the bun house was so scared that his entire body turned cold.


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to ask you to hand over the jade hairpin." The man''s face was gloomy and his fingers rested on the jade hairpin held by the shop owner.


    "T-that''s out of the question. I only got the bun after selling it." The shop owner gathered up his courage and hugged the jade hairpin tightly.


    "Nonsense, how much can a steamed bun sell for?" This jade hairpin is priceless. Even if you sell it, you wouldn''t be able to get a single piece of it. It must be you who took the opportunity to make things difficult for others in order to obtain this jade hairpin. " The man''s voice was low as he questioned the boss.


    "I, I didn''t." The boss still wanted to quibble.


    "Hmph, you still want to quibble, but you don''t know that this person is my friend." "Since you dare to extort this grandpa''s friend, I''ll trade your life for mine right now." The man raised his sword.


    "This little one knows my wrongs, this little one knows my wrongs, and this little one doesn''t dare to do that again. Return the original jade hairpin." In order to preserve his life, the boss of the bun house kowtowed again and again and offered the jade hairpin with both hands.


    "You don''t want it?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. I just want your life." The boss shook his head. Compared to this ill-gotten fortune, he valued his life more. Even if he saved his life, he could still sell buns.


    The man took the hairpin and placed a gold ingot on the table, "I won''t let you lose out. Then, take this gold ingot. It''s enough for you to sell buns for dozens of years."


    "Alright, thank you sir, thank you uncle." The boss of the bun house was overjoyed. His eyes were blinded by the golden light as he continuously kowtowed. Although this ingot of gold was far from comparable to the jade hairpin, it was still enough for the rest of his life. Furthermore, this jade hairpin was too valuable. It was a good thing that he had changed it to gold, since he was worried that the thieves would miss it and put their lives in danger.


    "Thank you grandpa, thank you grandpa." The boss of the bun house kowtowed for a while. When he heard no sound, he carefully raised his head and saw that the man in black had already disappeared. He put the gold in his bosom and ran away as if he was escaping. After that, he would probably have to move to his home and leave this place.

 C140

    Mu Ying frowned as he held the jade hairpin. "He is such a soft-hearted woman."


    When they thought back to the matters at hand that they had already dealt with, Xue Ruoyun and the others had also left for a month and three days. The effect of Xue Duan Sheng''s matter gradually subsided, and the Empress Dowager seemed to have forgotten about it. Mu Sheng thought to himself as he finished up all the matters at hand. When the time came, he would think of an excuse and tell the empress dowager that he was going for a sightseeing trip, but in reality, he was going to find Xue Ruyun.


    "When I find her, I''ll take her away with me and become a happy couple." Mu Sheng thought.


    "I just don''t know if she''s willing." Mu Rong Hao began to argue again. Although he was thinking about these things, his expression was calm, and it was hard to discern any emotions.


    "If you are unwilling, then I must also let her go." Mu Sheng made up his mind. However, he thought this way: when he meets Xue Ruyun, he won''t be able to become fierce. Mu Ying was completely helpless against her. He absolutely could not bear to force Xue Ruyun.


    A few days ago, news came from the hidden guards over there, saying that Xue Ruoyun''s group had already rented a boat and was going to take the water route. Mu Sheng closed his eyes and thought about the terrain. Pirates were rampant along the way, so he wondered if she was in danger.


    In fact, with Xue Ruyun''s martial arts attainments, Mu Ying wasn''t worried at all. He was worried that the few people beside her would bring trouble to Xue Ruoyun.


    Mu Sheng''s mind was filled with worry for Xue Ruoyun day after day. Even though he was in the capital, his heart was already far away.


    Xue Ruyun had also been on this island for a while. Here, not only had Wei Duhong not imprisoned her, but he had also given her endless freedom. There was only one way, and that was to not leave Pirates'' Island.


    In recent days on the island, Wei Taohong was neither cold nor hot to her, but he always came to chat with her, dispel the loneliness.


    Xue Luoyun also enjoyed chatting with Wei Duohong, but he didn''t realize that even though he was a pirate, he was very ancient, and could talk about everything with Xue Mengyun.


    After interacting with him for a long time, in his heart, Xue Ruoyun had already secretly considered him a friend.


    These days, she had been wandering the island, blowing the sea breeze. They found that the people of the island were living and working in peace and happiness. Everyone was living a very happy and happy life.


    There were also many women on the island, the wives of pirates.


    "These should have been stolen by them. How pitiful." Xue Ruyun thought back to when Lu Yida forcefully pulled Xue Lian to draw the fierce look of a wife, confirming his thoughts.


    As she was walking, a child ran towards her with a wooden knife. He suddenly bumped into her skirt and fell down.


    Xue Ruyun bent down and helped him up. "Little guy, be careful. Don''t fall down."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Xue." Just then, a woman ran over and pulled the child over, apologizing.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xue Luoyun smiled.


    "Don''t run around, kid." The woman put her hand on the child''s head and taught him a lesson.


    "Mom, I was practicing to be a pirate." The child spoke coquettishly with a wooden sabre in hand as if he was cutting it.


    "His greatest ambition is to become a pirate like a king." The woman smiled as she spoke to Xue Muyun.


    "Why would he want to be a pirate at such a young age?" Xue Ruyun didn''t understand. In his impression, the majority of pirates were bad people who committed all sorts of crimes.


    "Because our King is plundering the rich and helping the poor. He is ensuring the safety of all of us!" the woman said proudly.


    Hearing her words, Xue Luoyun was even less interested. She wanted to indirectly understand what sort of person Wei Duhong was, and always felt that he was enigmatic.


    "I''d like to ask how you came to this island." Because there was no one around the island. There are no original residents here either.


    "Back then, I was robbed as well." The woman smiled and said shyly.


    "Oh? "How so?"


    "On that day, a group of us were sold. We wanted to sail the seas by boat and sell ourselves to a place called the Volcano Country to be a prostitute. We were all robbed, so we were very unwilling, and we desperately tried to call for help along the way. "I didn''t expect that just as we were passing by the island, we would run into the King and the others."


    "When we heard that the pirates had arrived, we were filled with despair, but before we could enter the den of tigers, we were forced to enter the den of wolves."


    "And then?" Xue Ruyun was curious.


    "Later on, although they were all vicious, they only robbed money and didn''t kill anyone. After robbing the boat, they found us. They thought they had lost their lives this time, but when they heard that we had told them what had happened to them, they felt very sympathetic. Said to let us go. However, we were secretly sold to the pirates by the government, so we couldn''t avoid being sold or killed when we returned. We didn''t want to go back. I don''t know where I''m going. The King had no choice but to take us in, so that we may live and work in peace on this island. Then I met my husband. He looked rough, but his heart was soft. A lot of people on our island are willing to stay here. This is a paradise for us. "


    As the woman spoke to that point, a trace of smugness was even raised on her face. Her face was brimming with happiness.


    "So that''s how it is." Xue Ruyun smiled inwardly. This Wei Duhong really wasn''t a bad person.


    After bidding farewell to the woman, Xue Luoyun took a walk, walking alone on the island in silence. Seeing that the life above was organized and that everyone was carefree, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but feel a bit envious.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Wei Duohong appeared beside her.


    "Why did you suddenly appear out of nowhere, just like someone." Xue Ruyun was startled, and a person came to his mind.


    "Who is it?" Wei Duohong asked curiously when he heard him talk about someone.


    "No one." Xue Luoyun shook his head.


    "What did you talk to her about?" It turned out that Wei Duohong had already seen Xue Luoyun chatting with someone from far away.


    "Should I report this as well?" Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at him.


    "Did you urge her to flee with you? Was it a success?" Wei Duhong was curious, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "No way, I think it''s pretty good here." Xue Luoyun sincerely said,


    "Oh, really? "Then you can stay here and be my wife." Wei Duohong suddenly laughed as she looked at her insincerely.


    "You wish." Xue Ruyun quickened his pace, leaving him a few meters behind.


    "Alright, let''s not joke." When Wei Duohong saw that Xue Ruyun was angry, he chased after him.


    "How did you become the pirate chief?" Xue Luoyun had never been able to understand this question, because his body was thin, completely out of place with these men.


    "Use this." He pointed to his head and said, "Martial power is secondary, intelligence comes first."


    Xue Ruyun shook his head. He felt that although he was not bad, he only had brains. Without martial arts, he couldn''t sit in this position even if he wanted to.


    "You must be a master at hiding your strength." Xue Ruyun guessed.


    Wei Duofeng smiled and opened his folding fan. He declined to comment and said, "Then why don''t we have a spar."


    "Forget it, forget it." Xue Ruyun waved his hand. "If I were to meet a peerless expert, wouldn''t I lose face? I''d be bringing shame upon myself."


    "Alright, then I won''t force you."


    "The main thing is that he has a kind heart." Wei Duohong put away his fan, looked into the distance, and suddenly said, "Go away." Only Xue Ruyun was left to savor these words.


    "His concept is really high." Xue Ruyun carefully savored this sentence for a long time, then nodded his head.


    Xue Duan Sheng and the others traveled for a few days before finally arriving at the shore by land. He would reach Qingshui County after a little more walking.


    They got off the boat and sold it. When they were renting the boat, the boss had said that the Luminous Pearl could be bought by the entire store.


    I sold the boat and got some silver. This time, he had plenty of money.


    They found a shop and stayed the night. They would leave tomorrow.


    "Master, my two daughters and I will go to the market in front to buy some things." Seeing that she had some money, Mrs Zhao could not stay idle any longer. She gave her two daughters a look and was about to leave.


    "Madame, do you still remember the previous days?" Xue Duan Sheng only said this, and it was already enough to warn the Zhao Clan.


    "Understood, Old Master. I know what I''m doing and I definitely won''t waste it." Mrs Zhao nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, you guys will be right back." Xue Duan Sheng warned.


    However, this time, Mrs Zhao did not do it for the sake of buying things, but because she had other things to do.


    So it turned out that Lady Zhao and her two daughters had already discussed this matter. They definitely had to take this opportunity to spread the news and ruin Xue Ruoyun''s reputation. However, he couldn''t let Xue Duan Sheng know.


    Even though Lin Bin was a small county, news traveled quickly in this world.


    Mrs Zhao walked out, and after discussing with her two daughters, she began to split up, and began to talk about everything.


    Mrs Zhao found a populated place and slapped her thigh as she cried, "My poor daughter ¡­"


    The surrounding people did not understand what was going on and gathered around. A kind-hearted aunt stepped forward and asked with concern, "Madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Aiya, our family came to Qingshui County to take over, but we didn''t expect to meet pirates along the way. I have a daughter, called Xue Luoyun. She was used to being in the limelight since she was young, but in the end, she angered that pirate. "Now that our family has escaped, only she was captured by the pirates." Mrs Zhao said in a black and white voice.


    "Alas, that was a terrible thing to do. That pirate was a rapist and a plunderer. He did everything he could. How brutal! Your daughter might not have much luck at all ¡­." The surrounding people said in sympathy.


    "That''s right. Pity my daughter. They''ve ruined her. She''s still a virgin, and there are so many men on the island. Now she can''t even protect her innocence." Mrs Zhao couldn''t stop crying as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Everyone expressed their deep sympathy for the tragic fate of these few foreigners. Soon, word of this matter spread far and wide. The news quickly spread.


    Poor Xue Duan Sheng, he still didn''t know that they were spreading rumors and thought that they were just going for a stroll and didn''t know that they were doing these dirty things.

 C141

    After finishing up dealing with his matters, Mu Ying was returning from the military camp. The weather was hot, so he found a place to sit and drink his tea. However, he suddenly heard a few women talking about it.


    It wasn''t that Mu Sheng didn''t want to listen to what they had to say, but their voices were too loud, making it impossible for him not to listen.


    "Do you know? I heard that Xue Xiang, Xue Duan Sheng and the others encountered pirates in the past ¡­ " a woman said.


    Mu Sheng''s ears pricked up.


    "I heard that the eldest daughter, Xue Luoyun, the fianc¨¦e of the conquest king, was taken by pirates."


    "What?" Is that true? " The other person was astonished.


    "Of course it''s true! This is what my cousin''s third aunt''s uncle heard! I''ve heard it to be absolutely true!"


    "That was really tragic, what''s so tragic about that? I heard that it was her fault for showing off. Otherwise, how could everyone else have escaped? She was the only one left."


    "When these people heard Mrs Zhao''s words that turned black and white, they all believed it to be true and felt it was Xue Luoyun''s fault.


    "How pitiful, I didn''t expect her to be in such a state."


    Hearing them say this, Mu Ying turned pale with fright. He hurriedly rode his horse back to his mansion, and at this moment, the dark guards had already been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the strange expression on his face, Mu Ying was even more worried. He simply said, "Hurry and report this."


    "Miss Xue, something happened to her!"


    "What happened?" Although he had just heard that something had happened to her, he still held onto a glimmer of hope that it was just a rumor spread by a few commoners. When he heard the dark guard say the same thing, his heart clenched.


    "According to the scouts, when they reached the vicinity of Mount Poyang, they were robbed by pirates. At that time, there were a lot of pirates, and in order to save her family, Miss Xue Muyun was willing to risk her life. Only by being held hostage by pirates could she exchange them for her family''s escape. "At that time, there was only one dark guard who was unable to fight against the pirates. That''s why we have been travelling day and night together. We have to call for reinforcements."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying''s face turned pale with fright. He angrily slammed the table, and in an instant, the sturdy table exploded into pieces. His eyes were burning with anger, and veins were popping out on his forehead. He picked up his sword and prepared to leave.


    "Conquering King, don''t be rash. You can''t go alone." The shadow guard hurriedly stopped him. Now that he no longer had any military power, it would be useless to go alone, let alone in danger.


    "Let go." Mu Sheng angrily unsheathed his sword and pointed it at the Dark Guard''s neck.


    However, the secret guard was very sincere and would not let Mu Sheng die. As a result, he did not move an inch.


    Mu Sheng was unable to do so and could not retract his sword.


    "The only thing we can do now is to report this matter to the emperor as soon as possible. Tell him to send troops to destroy the pirates. " The guard suggested.


    That''s right, only then did Mu Ying calm down. When he heard that Xue Muyun was in trouble, he was thrown into confusion for a while. Now that he heard him say this, he felt that it was reasonable, so he hurriedly rushed into the palace.


    Among the people escorting Xue Duan Sheng and the rest, two of them were Mu Zheng''s spies. At this moment, they also received news. Knowing this matter, Mu Zheng was extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known this earlier, he would have risked his life to protect Xue Ruoyun and not let her go so far. However, right now, it was already too late to regret. The most important thing right now was to be grateful for saving Xue Luoyun.


    At this moment, a eunuch came to pass saying that Mu Ying had requested an audience. Mu Zheng knew he was here for Xue.


    "Tell him to come in."


    Mu Zheng paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, looking worried. When he saw Mu Ying enter, he quickly stood up to welcome him.


    "Royal brother, Royal brother, have you heard?" Mu Ying said anxiously.


    "I''ve heard about it." Mu Zheng nodded in agreement without waiting for Mu Ying to finish his words.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Hmph, these pirates have been acting so arrogantly for a long time. I''ve been looking for a chance to kill them all. Now that they dare to touch my men, I''ll definitely destroy them." Mu Zheng''s face darkened.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Please send the troops, royal brother." Mu Sheng kneeled on the ground.


    "But, who should I send?" Due to the cunning and treacherous nature of the pirates, Mu Zheng had once sent troops to encircle and annihilate them. In the end, both sides had suffered heavy losses and had not been able to come out for a long time. He had to find someone strong to do it.


    "Let my little brother go." Mu Ying requested.


    It wasn''t that Mu Zheng hadn''t thought about Mu Sheng, but now that he had handed over the military power, he could be considered a idle prince. If Mu Zheng were to send him there now, it wouldn''t be good. However, he could not find a suitable person for now.


    "I heard that the Emperor wants to dispatch troops to eliminate the pirates. Father, let this son go." Hearing their conversation, Mu Zhuo, who had rushed over, kneeled on the ground and asked for troops.


    Mu Zheng glanced at him, knowing that he still couldn''t let go of Xue Ruyun.


    However, Mu Zheng had to think for the country. As the Crown Prince of a country, he could not let Mu Zhuo risk his life to cause unease in the government and for the princes to fight for power. Coupled with Mu Zhuozhi''s youth and inexperience, this group of pirates was not easy to deal with.


    "Royal brother, don''t hesitate, just send me. "If we wait any longer, it will be too late." Mu Ying requested once again.


    Mu Zheng was also very anxious. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was most appropriate to send Pai Mu to win. He couldn''t care less. Thus, he gave Mu Ying some military power and asked him to lead the troops to eliminate the pirates.


    Xue Ruyun had already been on the island for a long time. During this time, she had witnessed the happy lives of the people on the island, so she liked this place more and more. The people here were all sincere and united. They stood together bravely, and each of them was outspoken and generous. They were all simple and honest and kind. Compared to the scheming and scheming at the Xue Residence, she was the complete opposite. Xue Ruoyun was really tired of living like that.


    These few days, Wei Duhong and the others went out again. At times, Xue Luoyun could not understand why they lived such a good life on the island, but why did they still go outside to rob and do things like robbers?


    He had discussed this with Wei Duohong before, and remembered him smiling. "This is our job. To be a pirate, you have to be a professional pirate." How can you become a proper pirate without robbing? " Wei Duohong teased.


    In fact, not everyone would take all the boats that passed by. They would only take those who appeared to be rich and luxurious. The money they took did not have much of an impact on the rich. But they also used the stolen money to help the poor, and sometimes it could save lives. And to maintain life on the island.


    "There are many ways to do good deeds. Why do you insist on being a pirate?" Xue Ruyun could not understand. They clearly had good intentions and did good deeds, but why didn''t they use a different method?


    "Isn''t it better to be a pirate? Let''s see what you think." Wei Duhong laughed.


    From what he had said, Xue Ruyun understood that in this world, there were not only black and white. Everything, everyone''s way of seeing it, their thoughts would be different.


    "I was stupid." Xue Ruyun felt like he was being taught a lesson again.


    On this day, while Xue Ruoyun was reading in his room, he suddenly heard a wave of noise coming from outside.


    "What''s wrong?" When Xue Ruyun came out, he saw Yun Zhi hurriedly running in.


    "Miss, I heard that pirates have arrived? Aren''t we pirates? " Xue Luoyun smiled.


    "No, small pirates from other places. Hearing that the King and the others have all left, we took the opportunity to make our move. "


    "What? Most of the people on the island are women now, child. What should we do?" Xue Ruyun was shocked.


    "Let''s go." Xue Ruyun called Yun Zhi over, quickly arriving at the meeting hall.


    As he walked into the meeting hall, he saw a few brothers discussing about how to deal with the invasion of the pirates.


    "I remember that the pirates had an agreement with each other. If they wanted to invade us, they would have to attack us when we have the enemy''s forces." Xue Luoyun said.


    "There is indeed such an agreement, but these villains are intentionally betraying their word, and are intentionally taking advantage of the fact that the King and the others are not on the island, hoping that the sneak attack will succeed." One of them, called Xiujie, said angrily.


    "Then how many troops do we have left?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Most of the people here are women and children. Although they still have more than half of their troops, they can''t move because they need to protect every corner of the island. If all of them are mobilized, the other pirates might take the opportunity to attack elsewhere." When the time comes, we will face enemies from all sides. That will not be good. " The other one was called Wei Kai.


    "Then other than the regular guards, how many other people are still available on this island?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "This time, the King received news that several arms and foodstuffs were going to pass through here. There were so many people that they sent out so many soldiers. Now that he thought about it, it must have been the other pirates that had received the news that the King would come out at full strength, which was why they had launched such a sneak attack. "It seems they''ve been planning for a long time." The one called Gu Tong said.


    "Aiya, no matter how much it is, let''s just rush out and fight it out with them." The other, Meng Meng, was more impulsive. He raised his saber and was about to charge forward.


    Xue Ruyun stopped him, "Don''t be rash. Let me think about this." As Xue Luoyun spoke, he unfurled the map.


    "How many of them are there?" Xue Ruyun asked as he read.


    "It''s the small pirates next to us. Around a hundred of them have made their move. It looks like they''re determined to win this time."


    "We only have a dozen or so people left. We do have some troops to the north, but it''s too late to call them over now." One of them said in frustration.


    "No need, just a dozen people is enough." Xue Luoyun looked at the map for a while, then made some gestures. He was quite confident.


    "Do you have a way?" The others looked at Xue Muyun with suspicion. Although she had already seen her powerful martial arts on the boat last time, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four legs, not to mention the fierce and beefy pirates. How could a weak girl like Xue Ruyun do?


    "Believe me, I definitely have a way." Seeing that everyone was a bit suspicious, Xue Luoyun emphasized his words again.


    "Fine." After all, they didn''t have any other better ideas.


    Everyone gathered around the map and began discussing.


    Although we''ve heard that we don''t have any troops on this island, we can''t be 100% sure. First of all, we have to pretend that we have sufficient troops to defeat their confidence. Secondly, there were some mechanisms that needed to be set up. Xue Ruoyun was the most adept at it. And...


    After Xue Ruyun assigned the tasks, everyone began to move out separately.

 C142

    By this time, the pirates were already knocking on the door nonstop. Seeing that there was no one to block them, they were on the verge of entering.


    At this moment, Meng Meng Meng opened the door by himself and saw his leader, the small pirate leader Lin Qiuyi, standing at the door with everyone else. He was preparing to charge in.


    Meng Meng Meng stood on top of the city gate tower and cursed loudly, "You despicable scumbags, what do you want to do? "Small pirates, you actually dare to attack my Poyang Liang Mountain. Are you trying to court death?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you still talk big even when death is at hand. We already knew that Wei Duhun had led his men out, and that there were only the elderly, the weak, and the children on the island. I heard that some time ago, you guys took a lot of rare treasures. Quickly hand it over, kneel down, kowtow, and call you grandpa. I can even spare your life. " Lin Que Yi shouted arrogantly.


    "Pfft!" Meng Meng Meng spat on the ground.


    "I think your brain isn''t strong enough to believe such bullshit. You didn''t even know that you were tricked into coming here. I''m not afraid to tell you, this is the plan of our King and others, to eliminate you all in one go. " Meng Meng bewitched them, speaking in a matter-of-fact tone.


    Lin Que Yi knew that Meng Meng Meng''s words were always quick and straightforward. He would never beat around the bush. Now that he said this, he began to have doubts in his heart.


    He carefully observed his surroundings. Although he only saw a few doormen guarding the area, there was no one else around. But when he listened carefully, he could faintly hear all sorts of footsteps, the sounds of bows and arrows, and the sounds of cannons being loaded. It sounded like it would take a lot of troops to make it.


    Looking at how cautious he was, Meng Meng Meng couldn''t help but laugh to himself in his heart.


    In reality, inside, it was Xue Ruyun leading a group of women, and children were running back and forth. The children did not know what was happening and were still playing happily. Some of them were playing with knives, while others were learning how to shoot arrows.


    Although Lin Que Yi was a bit worried in his heart, he was afraid that he would fall into his trap. However, he thought that this was a great opportunity, and if he were to miss it, then it would be difficult to have such a good opportunity in the future. In addition to the temptation of those treasures, Lin Que Yi couldn''t care so much about it. He might as well take a gamble.


    He laughed out loud. "I think you want to sing me a song about the stratagem of an empty city. I''m not fooled by that."


    "This Lin Que Yi is quite smart." Xue Ruyun silently sighed in his heart. It seemed that he would have to start the second step.


    "If you don''t believe me, then come in!" Meng Meng shouted and disappeared.


    Lin Que Yi took a deep breath: "This grandpa doesn''t believe this." With a wave of his hand, he summoned several dozen pirates and charged inside.


    These few people cautiously walked in. The moment they stepped inside the main entrance, over a hundred arrows shot out from all directions. The pirates resisted with their sabers, and the ones that were injured were not few. However, they did not have enough people, so they could only load these few arrows. The launch was over.


    "Hahaha, you''ve lost it right? You''re simply petty." Lin Que Yi laughed complacently, "Brothers, let''s go and take his treasures."


    Seeing them rush in, it seemed like this empty city plan couldn''t be sung. However, she had already guessed that this was her scheme. Her goal was to make Lin Que lower his guard.


    "Next." Xue Ruoyun indicated towards Xiu Jie and the others.


    This group of pirates were not familiar with the situation inside, but seeing that there was no one inside, they started to act arrogantly.


    From afar, he saw a hidden door in front of him. The sign above it read: "Treasure Hall."


    "Presumably, the treasure is over there." Lin Que Yi was overjoyed, he did not expect it to be so smooth, so he led his men over.


    But to get to the entrance of the cave, one had to cross a suspension bridge made of a wider board.


    This Lin Que Yi did not believe it was true, he thought that there was no one on the island and that there was no danger, so he led his brothers over.


    However, just as they walked to the middle of the bridge, Wei Kai and Gu Tong received Xue Luoyun''s signal to cut off the ropes on both sides.


    Lin Que Yi reacted quickly and flew back. The others didn''t have enough time to react before they fell into the river.


    "Haha, isn''t this too petty? I thought there was some clever catch. " Lin Que Yi disdained shouting from the air, clamoring at Meng Meng Meng and the people on the island.


    "You''ll know in a while." Meng Meng Meng appeared on top of a tree and looked at Lin Que Yi with a cold smile.


    "Do you think we pirates are called freaks? We spend more time in the water than we do on land. It''s not enough for us to take a bath. " Lin Que Yi contemptuously shouted at Meng Meng.


    Then he shouted into the water: "Brothers, come on up!" However, after shouting a few times, there was still no response from the crowd below. No one came up. On the contrary, blood was gushing up from the ground below.


    So these were the bayonets that Xue Ruyun had ordered his men to place down below. These people fell down and directly stabbed into the bayonets. He had already lost his life, how could he still come back?


    Lin Que Yi saw the blood and realized that he had been duped. He quickly told the others to take a detour.


    Finally arriving at the Treasure Hall, Lin Que Yi was worried that there might be a trap, so he passed it over to a few people to take a look.


    The few of them carefully walked in, only to find that there was nothing inside. Disappointed, they were about to return. At this moment, the stone door suddenly closed. Suddenly, a lot of smoke rose from inside the cave. The few of them coughed a few times before fainting and falling to the ground.


    Lin Que Yi ordered his men to push open the door and cut down the door, but even after exhausting himself, the stone door still stood firm. He was worried that Wei Duohong and the others would come back, so he gave up on trying to save them. Let''s find the treasure first.


    There were too many traps along the way, and Lin Que Yi couldn''t defend against them.


    If he could capture some women and children and coerce them to lead the way, it would be for the best if he could force Xiu Jie and the rest to hand over their treasures. Thinking of this, Lin Que Yi felt strange. Along the way, other than the elusive Meng Meng Meng, he did not see a single person. These people disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, Xue Ruoyun had already thought of this. He had moved all of the women and children from the island into the great hall to hide.


    Lin Que Yi walked in a suspicious manner, looking back at the brothers he brought with him. He had only taken a few steps when he realized that there were only sixty to seventy people left out of the hundred he had brought with him. He started to feel a little guilty. However, in order to boost the morale of the troops, he had to bite the bullet and continue moving forward.


    Finally, after turning a corner, Lin Que Yi saw a woman washing clothes in front of him. Looking at his frail and weak back, this was a good opportunity.


    "Who''s in front? Turn around!" Lin Que Yi shouted at the back.


    However, the woman didn''t seem to have heard his voice and continued to wash the clothes calmly.


    "Someone, go and capture that woman for me." Seeing a weak girl dare to ignore him, Lin Que Yi''s face lost all color. Having lost face, he flew into a rage and immediately ordered the pirates beside him. More than a dozen pirates charged forward.


    Only then did the woman turn her head. He saw her gently shifting her brows, her eyes moving, as if she was a fish in a river, a bird in a river, unparalleled in the world.


    The pirates looked on in stupefied amazement as they pounced on their foe like wolves and tigers. However, they didn''t notice that not too far away, there was a thin thread tied to it.


    In their eyes, they could only recognize beauties. One second they were lecherously charging up the tree, the next they were tightly tied up by a thread, all of them hanging upside down on trees. The more they struggled, the harder they struggled. Their feet were strangled until they were bleeding profusely and they didn''t dare to move.


    "What the hell!" Lin Que Yi angrily drew his sword and was about to move forward. However, at this time, he heard the sound of someone falling on the ground behind him. He turned around to look and discovered that several of his brothers had their necks wiped off.


    It turned out that Xue Ruyun had been trying to divert the attention from the front. Gu Tong, Wei Kai, and the others had quietly taken care of them from the back. When Lin Que Yi heard the sound and turned around, he saw that there were only forty to fifty pirates left. What was even more disgusting was the sight of the corpse on the ground. He couldn''t see the person who did it at all.


    Lin Qu Yi was so angry that his heart was trembling.


    At this time, Meng Meng Meng appeared on top of a large rock, pointing at him and scolding, "What, I''m scared of you. Look at how your brothers are being led by you. "If you don''t have that kind of ability, then hurry back to your bed and rest."


    Hearing Meng Meng Meng''s scolding, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but burst out laughing. If it really was him, then Lin Que Yi would definitely be angered to death.


    From the start, he had been in a hurry, but now with his curse, Lin Que Yi was so angry that he lost all sense of reason. Seeing Xue Ruyun seemingly laughing at him, he pulled out his broadsword and furiously slashed at Meng Meng Meng Meng.


    This provocation was their plan. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun and the others had already dug a trap in front of the large stone and were waiting for them.


    "One, two, three." After he finished counting, more and more miserable shrieks rang out and the pirates fell into the pit. He had been caught in a net.


    Only Lin Que Yi was left standing on it. Seeing that his men had all been annihilated, Lin Qunyi howled towards the sky: "Ahhh! I''ll fight you guys to the death. " He raised his knife and slashed.


    Xue Luoyun spread out his arms and backed off a bit. He looked at Lin Qianyi and said, "Surrender, you''ve already lost."


    "Humph, you have quite the manner of a woman. I''ll deal with you first today!" Lin Que Yi said, and then, regardless of whether he was a woman or not, he pulled out his blade and chopped at Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Ruoyun somersaulted through the air, landing behind Lin Qianyi. He kicked him in the back.


    Lin Que Yi staggered, throwing himself forward a few steps, then stopped. He turned around and hacked at Xue Luoyun again.


    Xue Ruyun pulled out his sword to block, instantly sending out sparks. Lin Que Yi used all his strength to suppress his blade, pressing down on Xue Moyan.


    Xue Luoyun didn''t even try to fight with him. Instead, he just spun around and escaped. He flew up and kicked him in the shoulder.


    The two fought back and forth, and after a dozen rounds, Lin Que Yi was defeated. As he was gasping for breath, Xue Ruoyun quickly walked over, raised his sword and slashed at his neck.


    "Witch, have mercy!" Lin Que Yi closed his eyes and shouted.


    At this moment, the sword was only a hair''s distance away from his neck.


    Lin Que Yi had completely admitted defeat. At this time, Meng Meng Meng and the others walked out and shouted: "Victory, hahaha!"


    Lin Que Yi sighed and fell limply to the ground.

 C143

    As they were rejoicing, they suddenly heard the footsteps of countless people outside. Xue Moyan was shocked, "Could it be that there is still a large group of people?"


    Xiu Jie and the others looked at each other, confused. The traps they had prepared for the battle had all been used up. If someone came now, they would probably be able to kill that person with all their might.


    "Let''s go and see who''s coming first." Xue Luoyun was completely unafraid.


    As he spoke, Xue Ruyun took the lead, and several people walked out in a row. They were surprised to see that the one who had come was Wei Duohong.


    "Are you guys okay?" Wei Duohong hurriedly walked forward and asked with concern in his voice.


    "Great King, you''re back?" Gu Tong and the others quickly knelt down to salute him.


    It turned out that after robbing those people just now, they told him about the plot. That was why Wei Duohong knew that he had fallen into their trap, so he rushed back in a hurry.


    Upon seeing the attacking pirates, Duohong didn''t feel so good. He thought something bad had happened to Xue Muyun and the others.


    "Haha, those people have already been eliminated by us." Meng Meng Meng laughed proudly.


    "Just the few of you? Dealing with hundreds of people? " Wei Duhong couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, and this is all thanks to Miss Xue''s brilliant plan." Xiu Jie excitedly praised Xue Luoyun.


    "That''s right, Great King, it''s all thanks to Miss Xue directing us. We can achieve complete victory without losing a single soldier." Gu Tong also praised Xue Luoyun.


    "Oh, you''re so amazing." Wei Duohong looked at Xue Ruyun, his eyes shining.


    "No, it''s all because of everyone working together. It''s all thanks to everyone." Xue Luoyun humbly said.


    "Come, don''t stand, let''s go speak in the main hall." Wei Duohong said as he walked towards the main hall.


    Meng Meng Meng, who had been unable to hide anything along the way, had long told everyone about the events that had transpired in great detail.


    When everyone heard this, they all felt very happy and wished that they could take a look at what had happened at that time. Everyone was full of admiration for Xue Luoyun''s plan.


    "How much more do you have that I don''t know? It always gives me so many surprises every time. " Wei Duohong looked at Xue Luoyun and said, "You really are making me look at you in a new light."


    "I need to use this place. You taught me." Xue Ruyun pointed at his head, then said with a smile, imitating the tone of Wei Duohong.


    "Hahaha." Wei Duhong threw his head back and laughed.


    As the group returned to the main hall, Meng Meng couldn''t help but recount the whole process of how Wise Battle had violated the pirates in front of everyone, praising Xue Ruyun greatly.


    "I didn''t expect you to protect the people on our island even though you are a hostage that we forcefully brought. Let me toast you with this goblet of wine." Gu Tong was the first to stand up and raise his wine cup towards Xue Luoyun. He thought that Xue Ruyun was a hostage brought by Wei Duhong.


    "The people on the island have never held me hostage. They all treat me like family, no, better than family. Of course I want to protect my family." Xue Luoyun confidently said.


    The people on this island were tens of millions of times more powerful than the people on the Zhao Family. Moreover, the people on this island were very grateful and had a good conscience.


    "Well said." Wei Duohong clapped his hands and shouted.


    "Yeah, that''s great." Everyone agreed.


    Ever since Xue Luoyun led everyone to repel the incoming pirates, her story had quickly spread throughout the entire Pirates'' Island. Everyone knew her abilities. She felt even more admiration for this woman who possessed both beauty and intelligence.


    In addition, she wholeheartedly protected the people on the island. Everyone began to treat her as one of their own, as if she was a member of this pirate island.


    Everyone wanted her to stay on, preferably as the Lady of the Siege. Sometimes when she was outside, there were still a lot of kids talking about wanting to be a female pirate like her.


    Unfortunately, pirates didn''t have women.


    Xue Luoyun gradually won the respect of the people on the island, and everyone even pushed her into the official hall to discuss matters related to the island.


    In this place, Xue Luoyun was getting more and more happy with everyone. There were many times when she even forgot what she had done in the past and how she had come here. It was as if she had been here since she was born.


    The weather was exceptionally clear today. By himself, Xue Ruoyun had come to the seaside to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the seaside. Hearing the sound of the sea and watching the tide crashing against the shore, he felt extremely satisfied.


    She was barefoot, and the water kissed her feet. Xue Ruyun bent down and carefully picked up a shell, carefully examining it. She looked at the endless sea from far away, as if she could see no end.


    Only when she saw the sea would she feel that she was still modern and had yet to cross over.


    Because in their world, the sea also seemed so vast and endless. Humans are so small when you think about it, but it''s only been a few decades. And thousands of years ago, the sea was like this, rising and falling, surging and surging. No matter how the outside world changed, it would always remain the same.


    Wei Duhong stood on top of the mountain as he watched her solitarily pacing up and down the seaside barefooted. His heart stirred as he walked down.


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Duohong was waving his fan.


    "I''m playing here. Great King, why do you have the time to come here?" Xue Luoyun replied.


    "I saw that you were bored, so I came down to chat with you? The woman who accompanied me. " She looked at her and smiled.


    "Not a serious one." Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at her. The two of them walked along the beach, one in front of the other.


    The women were all knitting nets and drying fish, waiting for their husbands to come back from the sea.


    Seeing this kind of life, Xue Luoyun sighed in his heart, he didn''t know when he would be able to live such a dull life. There was someone he liked. He went out fishing during the day and made the net at home. At night, they sat by the sea and listened to the sound of the waves and felt the sea breeze. How nice it would be to have a group of children walking around.


    At some point in time, Xue Luoyun had begun to yearn for a home, for love. Ever since Mu had given her a betrothal gift? Xue Luoyun didn''t know.


    However, whenever she thought of this, she would always think of Mu Ying. I wonder if he''s doing well? Xue Ruyun looked off into the distance, absent-mindedly thinking this. His face was brimming with a happy expression.


    "Who are you thinking about?" Wei Duohong suddenly approached him and asked with blinking eyes. His face almost touched Xue Luoyun.


    "Nothing." Xue Ruyun embarrassedly regained his senses and walked forward.


    "Look at you blushing, you must be in heat, are you thinking about a certain man?" Wei Duhong laughed and chased after him.


    "Hey, why do you have so many things to do as a man?" Hearing him say that he was in heat, Xue Ruoyun felt even more embarrassed.


    "Tell me about it." Wei Duhong pursued him relentlessly.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Xue Ruyun''s heart was struck by his words, so he immediately ran away.


    "Did I really hit the mark? It makes me too sad. " Wei Duhong put on a sad look, "You are going to be my wife, how can you miss others. From now on, you are not allowed to think about it."


    "Aren''t you a bit too overbearing? Why are you the same as him?" Xue Luoyun was helpless.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to be my wife, but tell me about that person?" Wei Duhong pursued him relentlessly.


    "It''s not what you think." Xue Ruyun looked depressed.


    "I just thought of a friend ¡­" His footsteps were slow.


    "Hmm? "Friend?" Seeing her like this, Wei Duohong was not as simple as thinking about her friends. Seeing her smiling so bashfully and sweetly, it was obvious that she was thinking about her lover''s appearance. Not only that, but it had already been more than a few times since Xue Ruoyun had mentioned this person. She remembered the last time she was a little dazed from the alcohol, she thought she was mistaken for that person.


    However, when Xue Luoyun said that she was only a friend, Wei Duhong did not expose her. Instead, she continued to listen to her with curiosity.


    "Yes." Xue Luoyun nodded his head.


    "He could be said to be my savior, always helping me, always appearing when I need help the most. As Xue Ruyun spoke, he told everything that had happened between him and Mu Sheng.


    This time, Wei Duohong finally understood. It sounded as if Mu Ying was deeply in love with her. It was just that this Xue Luoyun was in the middle of it, so he didn''t notice it.


    "So slow." Wei Duhong shook his head. In truth, he could see that Xue Luoyun also had deep feelings for Mu Ying. It was just that he didn''t know about it.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a good man. He''s almost catching up to me." Wei Duohong was waving his fan as he spoke.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at him sideways, then made a motion of vomiting.


    "Tell me about you. Have you ever thought about what you would do if you didn''t become a pirate one day?" Xue Luoyun suddenly asked seriously.


    "I''ve never thought about it, but I''m a straightforward person. I''ve long been destined to become a pirate." Wei Duohong seriously thought for a moment before adding, "I''m tired of those deceitful schemes, and I''m not used to the rough times. If I were to live an ordinary life, I would not be able to do so."


    "But I can see that you''re kind-hearted. You''re not like those vicious pirates."


    "Why do you all have so many misconceptions about pirates? It seems to me that these people on the island are much more real and better than those who speak of justice and morality. Perhaps it is because we are deliberately portraying this image as misleading everyone. " Wei Duhong smiled bitterly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you still remember Lu Yida? Even though he is fierce and fierce, his eyes were wide open as if he was ready to kill with a knife every now and then. In fact, he often just puts on an act, and is very kind-hearted. "


    "Indeed." Xue Luoyun had personally witnessed this. He was extremely friendly towards these children on the island. Sometimes, when they came back, they would even lie on top of his head and ride big horses.


    "So many times, what others say is not true. What you see is the true thing. Sometimes, what our eyes see is not real. " Wei Duhong seemed to be implying something.


    Xue Ruyun looked at him, feeling that he had become more worried and kind. The feeling was completely unlike the usual lofty and majestic pirate king.


    The tide had receded, leaving behind many beautiful little shells in the distance.


    "Come, let''s go take a look." Wei Duohong pulled Xue Ruyun''s hand and ran forward.

 C144

    Xue Muyun was pulled up by him, and he felt somewhat embarrassed, so he was able to struggle free.


    Because ever since Mu Rong Hao had been betrothed to her, Xue Ruoyun had always deliberately kept his distance from other men. Especially during this period of time, he realized that he had been getting along with Wei Duhong and admired him more and more. He could talk about a lot of things as if they were his close friends.


    Xue Luoyun didn''t know what sort of strange feeling this was, and he was even more afraid that a misunderstanding would occur in the future. Thus, he felt that it was best to keep his distance from Wei Duohong.


    Wei Duohong was bent on picking up the shell, so he didn''t pay attention to Xue''s movements. He ran to the front and picked up the pieces of shell. He also picked up some conch conch and blew on it, then listened carefully. This back really was like a girl.


    Wei Duhong picked up a lot of shells and seemed exceptionally happy. As if offering a treasure, he introduced each and every one of them to Xue Ruoyun, "Look, this is Bai Yubai, this is Tang Guonuo, and this is the Phoenix Conch ¡­"


    Wei Duhong picked up a lot of conch, with the front skirt around. His hands were covered with seawater, and his forehead was beaded with sweat. Not being able to think so much, he stretched out his hand to wipe off his sweat and continued to play like a child.


    The two of them did not return until it was dark.


    As he passed by the entrance of the great hall, Wei Duohong suddenly threw all those things to Xue Ruoyun. Let her hold it for herself.


    "All these things are yours, why didn''t you take them?" It''s really strange. " Xue Muyun''s sleeves became wet from the shell that was suddenly thrown over, and he couldn''t stop complaining.


    "If I tell you to take it, then take it!" Wei Duohong gave her a look, and then immediately put on a stern and cold dignified look, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    "Big brother, big brother." When he passed by, his brothers greeted him, and he nodded slightly and hurried through them.


    He waited until he passed by the great hall and avoided his brothers before taking those things back for Xue Muyun.


    "It''s just a few shells, what are you afraid of? "Just like a girl ¡­" As Xue Ruoyun said this, she suddenly became alarmed. A bold idea flashed through her mind.


    "Woman ¡ª ¡ª" Xue Ruyun suddenly raised his head to look at Wei Duhong, and for the first time he seriously examined him.


    Previously, Xue Luoyun had always thought that Wei Duhong was a man, so it was inconvenient for him to look him in the eye. But right now, she wanted to verify the thought in her heart, so she didn''t care too much about it.


    "Why are you looking at me? Is there something on your face?" When he saw her staring at him, he reached out his hand to wipe his face. He didn''t notice that his hands were still wet.


    At this moment, he saw that the spot on his forehead that he wiped away had actually turned white.


    "Don''t move." Xue Moyan held her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing her strange expression, Wei Duohong felt it was strange.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t answer her. She pulled up her sleeve and wiped it on Wei Duhong''s face. Then, she took off her sleeve and looked at the brown patch on her sleeve.


    He looked at her surprised expression, then at her staring at his sleeve, and suddenly understood.


    "What are you doing!?" "Don''t mess with me." Wei Duohong quickly turned his face away.


    "Uh, because your face is also a bit dirty, so let me wipe it for you." Xue Luoyun forcefully suppressed the doubt in his heart as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, really? Then I''ll wipe it myself and leave first. " He was about to walk into the room.


    "Wait." Xue Ruyun suddenly pulled him over.


    "What for?" Wei Duhong shook her off and struggled to leave. As the two pulled each other away, the beard on his mouth suddenly dropped to the ground.


    "Ah, a fake beard?" Xue Ruyun cried out in surprise.


    "Shut up." Wei Duohong covered her mouth and forcefully dragged her into the room.


    Once inside, he let go of Xue Ruyun, flung his sleeves, and sat down at the table.


    "Could it be that you, you, you are ¡­" Xue Luoyun stammered, unable to say a word.


    "It''s a woman, isn''t it? I didn''t expect you to find out. " Wei Duohong calmly sat down.


    "You, you really are a woman!" Xue Ruyun widened his eyes and pointed at Wei Duohong. He didn''t dare to believe it, this was too crazy.


    "Right." Wei Duhong nodded his head. He walked up and wiped his face clean with a wet towel. Sure enough, there was a yellow patch on the towel.


    Wei Duohong turned her head, and when Xue Ruoyun looked at her again, he saw that her face had already become as white and flawless as jade. Even the bushy eyebrows, which had once been bold and threatening, had now become a row of soft, sweet eyebrows.


    She could clearly make it out, and her eyes were like the stars. Now that the deliberate shadow on his face had been washed away, his eyes and teeth had become bright and bright.


    Previously, Xue Luoyun had felt that she was somewhat female, but because her skin was the color of wheat and her eyebrows were thick, he hadn''t paid much attention to her. But now he saw her wipe her face and examine it closely under the light. She was a beautiful face, fresh and refined.


    When he saw her staring at him, Wei Duohong also took off the hairpin on his head and loosened the silk cloth. His hair instantly fell down to his sides and hung down to his waist.


    At this time, Xue Luoyun''s mood was complex and shocked, her mind in a state of chaos. No wonder every time Wei Duohong came close to her, she didn''t resist in her heart. She even felt that being with him was very natural and intimate. He wouldn''t have felt awkward even if he had entered his room.


    Now that he knew her identity, many of the things that he felt weren''t right could be explained, and everything became clear. No wonder he felt so close the first time he saw her. He felt that she was completely different from the pirates.


    Entering his room, he would feel that the decorations weren''t right. At that time, when she saw the embroidered quilt, she even disguised it as her concubine.


    It was no wonder that when she saw women baring their breasts, they would look straight ahead.


    Many questions were answered.


    He should have known she was a woman.


    When Wei Duohong saw that Xue Ruyun''s emotions seemed to be greatly shaken, and he was unable to calm down even after a long time. He covered his mouth and secretly laughed.


    "I think your mind must be in chaos right now. You should calm down first. I''ll go bathe and change. " As he spoke, Wei Duohong entered the room. The tub was filled with flower petals. He undressed and walked in.


    After a long while, Wei Duohong, who had just showered and changed her clothes, walked out. She was wearing a plain white muslin, and her hair was dripping.


    Xue Ruyun stood up, her skin was as white as snow, and could be easily broken with the force of the wind. Even the yellow hair on her head had turned black. She was slender and curvy, with a long neck and slender fingers. Looking at it, it was simply a shock that was akin to the heavens. Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to be not only a woman, but also a peerless beauty." But why hadn''t he noticed it before? Although he had this feeling, he had never thought about it.


    Back in the day, when Xue Luoyun was in the modern era, there were many scenes of women pretending to be men in television dramas. However, the woman inside had simply changed into a man''s outfit and tied her hair up, making it impossible for others to recognize her. Now that there was a living example laid out in front of him, he finally knew what it meant to be a real woman in disguise.


    This Wei Duohong was too professional. Not only did she change her fair face into a wheat color, she even drew thick eyebrows and intentionally left some small scars on her face. Even her hair was dyed in the same color as a man''s. In addition, her voice was exactly the same as a man''s. Only her body was a bit thinner, but there wasn''t much obstruction. No one would have thought that she was a woman.


    When Xue Ruoyun thought of this, he still found it somewhat strange. "Then is your voice your original voice?" Xue Ruyun couldn''t figure out how this vigorous and sonorous voice had come out.


    "Elder sister is talking about my voice?" He saw Wei Duohong suddenly change his tone. Suddenly, her voice became soft and melodious like a oriole. "Wuwu ~ ~" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xue Luoyun covered her mouth in astonishment. She didn''t expect her voice to be so wonderful. It was completely the opposite of the usual deep and deep, magnetic voice.


    "How did you do it?" Xue Luoyun couldn''t help but ask curiously, wanting to learn more about it.


    "This is actually very simple. I have specifically gone to learn it from the oral skills team for a period of time. Not only can I imitate a man''s voice, I can even imitate the voices of children, elders, and animals." Wei Duhong laughed as he spoke proudly.


    "So, is the voice I hear now your own?" Xue Luoyun was a little dazed.


    "Of course, what is elder sister thinking?" Wei Duohong gave a slow bow to Xue Luoyun, then lowered his head and gave a slight smile.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart was still unable to calm down. When he thought about how Wei Duhong would often tease her and even threaten to make him talk to her, thinking about it now, it was truly annoying and infuriating.


    "What is elder sister thinking?" Seeing Xue Ruyun''s conflicted expression, Wei Duohong hurriedly asked, worried that she''d been provoked.


    Xue Luoyun was still thinking about what had happened during this period of time. She remained silent and didn''t reply until Wei Duohong''s handkerchief appeared in front of her eyes two or three times. Only then did she react.


    "Why did you disguise yourself as a woman? And you, a woman, how could you become the chief pirate? " Even now, Xue Ruoyun still had not thought through this question.


    "Oh this, it''s actually very simple. I''ve been fatherless since I was young and am an orphan. Earlier, he''d been doing odd jobs with the troupe and sometimes some acrobatics. On a fortuitous occasion, I came to this island. They became a family. and then he became a pirate, and then he became a king. " Wei Duhong''s way of speaking was too simple.


    "Then why would she dress up as a man?"


    "Actually, when I was young, I did some acrobatics and always dressed like a man. After coming to the island, everyone thought I was a boy, and I didn''t say anything to anyone about the boy''s convenient actions. And then it got so long that even I forgot I was a woman. "


    "Later on, I worked as a pirate with everyone and did a great job, and I liked to read some books, so I guess my brain was pretty smart. "I come up with some ideas and suggestions from time to time, and have some pretty good ideas. Everyone praised me and recommended me to be the leader of the pirates. It''s that simple." Wei Duohong gave a brief summary of what had happened, because the whole process was a long story.

 C145

    Actually, it was not easy for him to become the pirate leader from a small servant.


    It was a good thing that she was skilled in martial arts, had a calm personality, was experienced in things, and had a broad mind. He also read military books and liked to study military strategies. He had read military books and was well-versed in it. Every time he fought with other pirates over a territory, he would always be able to stand out and act like a leader. Plus, she was kind-hearted, and she treated people with great care. He was later respected by the people on the island, and that was why they recommended him.


    "In the past, I still thought that when I grew up, I would be able to change back to the clothes that I used to wear at my daughter''s house. Only then I became a pirate leader, you know, and women generally can''t be pirates, and I''ve done it. For fear that everyone would feel cheated by me and blame me. "


    "I''m also afraid that after I regain my identity as a woman, everyone will disagree with me. If there were any estrangement on the island, it would create a conflict. "It will attract the other pirates, so I''ll keep it a secret."


    "On that day on the boat, I saw that my sister had feelings for you, and I immediately developed a good impression of you. I''ve always wanted someone to talk to and accompany me on this island. Furthermore, when I saw that group of people were all despicable and shameless, it was likely that you suffered greatly when you were with them. Therefore, I decided to keep you here. These few days with you, can be said to be the happiest day of my life. But now that I have regained my female identity, I wonder if you will still treat me like you did in the past. " After speaking to himself for a long time, Xue Ruoyun just quietly listened.


    Once Wei Duohong opened her chatterbox, she could no longer hold it in. These words had been buried in her heart for years. Now that she had found one, she couldn''t stop herself from talking.


    "Right, you won''t expose me, right?" Wei Duohong worriedly asked Xue Luoyun.


    "How could that be?" I was just thinking, in fact, that a woman can be a pirate, or she can be a good pirate. Why should she be limited to men? It''s just that people set limits for themselves in their hearts. "


    "Now that you know my identity, we won''t be so restrained when we get along. You won''t be angry if I keep teasing you as a man, right?" Wei Duhong thought about how he had teased Xue Luoyun. Ye Zichen looked at him worriedly.


    Xue Ruyun recalled what she said before and felt angry and amused at the same time. She reached out her hand and tapped Wei Duhong''s head. "You, you ¡­. Sometimes, you really are an annoying little girl."


    "I really admire your character, elder sister. I admire you. How about we become sisters?" Wei Duhong suggested.


    "Sure." Without hesitation, Xue Luoyun agreed. In fact, she also had a very good impression of this little sister. The two of them shared similar interests and could talk about the same thing. They became sisters.


    The two of them opened their hearts and chatted for a while. Seeing that it was already late, Xue Luoyun prepared to return to his room.


    "Elder sister, please talk to me here today." Wei Duhong suddenly pleaded. After hiding it for so many years, she had many things she wanted to say.


    "Okay, but I have to tell Yun Zhi that this little girl is very loyal, I''m afraid she will worry about me." Xue Ruyun couldn''t stop worrying about Yun Zhi.


    "Alright, then tell the maidservant to inform her."


    "Alright." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he walked to the door and asked the maid to report to Yun Zhi.


    "What?" Yun Zhi was shocked when she heard the news.


    "Miss, could it be that you are with the mighty Great King ¡­" Yun Zhi was surprised, not daring to think about what had happened.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun and Wei Duohong were getting along very well, Yun Zhi was able to see it clearly. She understood that her young miss didn''t like to take on the throne, right? Why did he suddenly agree to stay in the King''s Room?


    "However, Miss has always had a sense of propriety when doing things, so I don''t need to worry too much about it." Yun Zhi nodded and relaxed, falling asleep.


    On the side, Xue Luoyun and Wei Duohong were having a night of conversation, looking rather discontented.


    "Is that your real name?"


    "En, that''s not it. Actually, I have a nickname. It''s called Liangyue." But I think it''s too much of a girl. He had to give himself a man''s name, it was easy to use in the martial arts world. Once, I heard a play in which there was a general called Viduhong, and I liked it. So I gave myself that name. "


    "You want to be a female general?"


    "Yes, this is my dream." Wei Duhong nodded.


    On the second day, someone saw Xue Luoyun follow Wei Duhong out of his room early in the morning, and they were all pleasantly surprised. It seemed like the two of them had done well last night.


    The news quickly spread across the entire island. Everyone was whispering amongst themselves. The people on the island were open to the public, so it was natural for them to take things seriously. Everyone was both happy and wondering when the two of them would have their wedding.


    From their point of view, if Miss Xue could marry the King, it would be a rare good thing on this island. Miss Xue was incredibly beautiful and extremely intelligent. The King was valiant and valiant. The combination of these two men was truly a legend of a generation.


    Yun Zhi was surprised and happy to hear this news so early in the morning. They were surprised that they had progressed so quickly, delighted that their young miss finally had someone to accompany her, and was no longer so lonely.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had returned, Yun Zhi quickly went up to congratulate him. "Congratulations, Miss Xi."


    "What is there to congratulate?" Xue Luoyun had a puzzled expression, not knowing where this happiness came from.


    "Miss, don''t be shy. We already know about the matter between you and the Great King." Yun Zhi covered her mouth and snickered.


    "What is it?" Xue Luoyun was even more confused.


    "Miss really doesn''t know?" This time, it was Yun Zhi who was confused.


    "Should I know? "Don''t beat around the bush, quickly tell me."


    "This morning ¡­" Yun Zhi then revealed everything in detail.


    "Aiya, you''ve all misunderstood. "What are you thinking about?" Xue Ruyun''s face was completely red from embarrassment. It turned out that everyone had thought wrong.


    "Could there be something wrong with this news?" Yun Zhi looked at Xue Muyun.


    "This ¡­" Xue Ruyun suddenly didn''t know what to say, because she absolutely couldn''t reveal this matter about promising Wei Duhong to anyone. What was she supposed to say when she kept her word?


    "Miss, is there something hard to say?" Yun Zhi recognized it.


    "Yun Zhi, do you believe me when I say that Wei Duhong and I are innocent?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "This servant believes, as long as it''s what Miss says, this servant will believe." Yun Zhi replied without hesitation.


    "That''s good. One day, you will understand." Xue Ruyun gratefully looked at Yun Zhi.


    In the morning''s meeting, Wei Duohong heard some people talking about what happened last night. He couldn''t explain, so he just let them talk.


    In order to take into account his status, Xue Ruoyun didn''t explain anything about this matter, and could be considered to have tacitly agreed. In any case, she didn''t care about this, as long as the two of them were aware of it.


    Ever since he knew that Wei Duhong was a woman. Xue Moyan and her relationship was getting closer and closer. The two of them often walked together and were extremely close. The people on the island were not aware of what was going on. They all thought that Miss Xue and her king were in love with each other.


    Today, as soon as I had taken my seat in the Procedural Hall, everyone started discussing.


    It turned out that the small pirates had been completely wiped out by Xue Ruoyun''s actions a while ago, and had been quiet for quite some time. During this period of time, they began to get restless again. Occasionally, there would be small pirate groups that would come to attack Mount Poyang every few days. Although they failed every single time, it still made Wei Duohong and the others extremely annoyed.


    It wasn''t because they were brave, but because their ability to rob was too weak and their internal management was not perfect. The small island was desolate and could not grow much, and there were very few fish and shrimp. Sometimes, he was too hungry, so he had to risk his life to take over the rich Mount Poyang.


    Plus, I heard that Wei Duhong had some priceless treasures a while back. Everyone was eyeing the treasure covetously, hoping that if they succeeded once, they would be able to snatch one or two treasures for themselves once and for all.


    Although repelling them wasn''t a problem, it also made Wei Duhong waste a lot of manpower to defend the island. The number of people who went out to rob was small. The items that were retrieved were very few. If this continued, a vicious cycle would soon follow, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The most important thing, I think, is to improve the defenses on the island." Wei Duhong said.


    "However, we only have this many people. What should we do to not waste so many manpower, and at the same time, strengthen our defenses?" Louda said.


    At this moment, no one knew what to do, and they couldn''t think of any good methods.


    "What do you think of the traps I set up last time?" After listening to them finish speaking, Xue Luoyun suddenly asked.


    "Those traps have a reasonable design, strong functions, they are easy to operate, they are secretive, they often attack the enemy without warning, they are ingenious in thinking, and they are different from the masses." Xiu Jie understood this trap very well.


    "Those traps are simply exquisite. They can completely defeat those people." Meng Meng Meng also couldn''t help but praise him.


    After hearing Xue Luoyun''s question, Wei Duohong instantly understood her intentions. "Do you have any good intentions?"


    "I suggest that all sorts of traps be set around the outer ring of the island, and some of them be set inside as well. After setting up this trap, regardless of day or night, without the protection of human hands, it would be the first time he would be able to hit the assailant with it. Before they could even enter the gate, a portion of their forces would have been snuffed out by the traps. "Furthermore, this trap is connected to the alarm from the island. We will be able to detect any enemy that attacks us as soon as possible, so be on high alert." Xue Ruyun told all of her thoughts. The traps she had set up in the small courtyard had kept her safe for a long time.


    "Alright!" Wei Duhong nodded his head in agreement after hearing Xue Ruoyun''s words.


    "Right, right, right, that''s a good suggestion." The others all felt that it was incomparably marvelous.


    "It''s just that I have to trouble you because only you can design these excellent traps and weapons." Wei Duhong looked at Xue Muyun.


    "Leave the design to me." Xue Ruyun patted her chest. She was the most experienced amongst them all.


    "After the design has been completed, Xiujie, Wei Kai, and the others will be responsible for arranging the defense according to the design. Meng Meng Meng will be in charge of arranging everything." Wei Duhong Arrangement.


    "Yes, my lord." The few of them accepted the order.

 C146

    "Let''s fix up the defenses on the island first. We can think about taking in the pirates when the defenses on the island are strengthened." Wei Duhong had great foresight and ambition.


    "That''s right, these pirates have been invading us time and time again, and we can''t solve their problem just by defending ourselves. We have to take them all under our control, then we can fundamentally solve the problem." Xue expressed his agreement with Wei Duohong.


    "That''s right. We should unite the smaller pirate clans in the area. This way, we can help with management and prevent other pirates from invading us. We can also increase our own strength." Wei Duhong waved his fan.


    Everyone strongly agreed with this idea.


    After the meeting was over, he returned to his room and immediately started to draw his brush and begin designing.


    Xiu Jie and the others also began preparing the necessary equipment for the trap.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Ruyun was busy writing when Wei Duohong walked in with some fruits in his hands.


    "Great King." Yun Zhi and the others quickly bowed and took the fruit plate.


    "You''re here." Xue Ruyun raised his head to greet him, then continued to write and paint.


    "I saw that you haven''t come out of your room for a few days, so I specifically came to see you." Wei Duohong worriedly came over, picked up the blueprints designed by Xue Luoyun, and carefully looked at them.


    "I just want to design it as soon as possible so that they can prepare their defenses as soon as possible." Xuelao Yun said as he drew.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful." When Wei Duhong finished looking at the blueprints designed by Xue Luoyun, he repeatedly exclaimed in admiration and praised them on the table.


    "I''ve never heard of any of these designs of yours. Ingenious and amazing, such a supernatural feat. " Wei Duohong was holding onto Xue Ruyun''s hand, and his excitement could be clearly seen from his words.


    Seeing this intimate action, Yun Zhi and the rest quietly turned their faces away, pretending not to see it.


    "You see, this, this in addition to some gears, the mechanism has been triggered, the gears have been activated, and the gears have been rolled down, igniting the oil underneath. How about we use fire to attack the enemy?" Xue Ruyun used the pen to point at the blueprint in his hand.


    "Let me see." Wei Duohong bent his body and moved forward. The two of them were very close and their faces were almost touching. The surrounding people''s faces turned red, but Xue Ruoyun and the others didn''t think anything of it.


    The two of them discussed for a while, and only after that did they put down their pens with satisfaction and send over the blueprints.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so experienced with security. There are many flaws I can think of and you can actually find them all and improve them. Your design is simply perfect. " Wei Duhong handed some grapes to Xue, and said as he ate.


    "Actually, I wasn''t the one who found these flaws. It was someone else." Xue Ruyun''s eyes were shining.


    "Is it that person? Is he that powerful? " Wei Duohong was very interested in Mu Ying.


    "We used to spar a lot, and he always found out what I was up to." Xue Ruyun nodded his head, his mind filled with the days in the small courtyard.


    "No wonder you are so unforgettable to him. He is a god, so if there is a chance, I must meet him."


    After the blueprints were handed to the craftsmen, they were all enthusiastically crafted. According to Xue Luoyun''s instructions, the formation was located in every corner of the island.


    When Wei Duohong saw Xue Muyun doing her best, he felt grateful in his heart. He had an idea in his mind, "Why don''t we return the treasures that I stole from her back then?" However, Wei Duohong was still hesitant. It wasn''t because he couldn''t bear to part with those treasures, but because he couldn''t bear to see her leave.


    After she came to the island, Wei Duohong''s life was much richer than before. With her intelligence, she had made a great contribution to the island. If she left, the island would lose a talent.


    He sometimes thought how great it would be if she were a man. That way, she could marry Xue Luoyun and let her stay on the island forever.


    "What are you thinking about?" Xue Ruyun saw that she was in a daze.


    "You''ve suffered." Wei Duhong finally reacted.


    "No, I''m just trying my best." Xue Luoyun humbly replied.


    Because the island was heavily guarded, the pirates who had attacked it were utterly defeated and defeated.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Wei Duohong and the others began to fight back, striking out at the pirates.


    Wei Duhong can fight well, he is skilled in martial arts, and he is good at using troops. In addition to the combined efforts of her pirates, she also had Xue Luoyun''s advice. It was simply invincible. Soon enough, she gathered all of the forces around the island and became stronger and stronger.


    Xue Ruyun''s life like this was extremely exciting, as if he had returned to his days as a bodyguard.


    On the other hand, Mu''s victory was like a year''s worth of time. Their army was travelling day and night, hoping to arrive at Pirates'' Island sooner. Mu Sheng was extremely worried every day, and his expression was anxious. He was worried about Xue Luoyun in his heart, but he also couldn''t hurry over to his side. His heart was burning with anxiety, and he couldn''t sit still.


    "I wonder how Xue Luoyun is doing on that island?"


    Mu Sheng opened the map and calculated the distance. He wanted to see how many days it would take to get there.


    He was thinking about how to attack the pirates when he got there, and how to plan his battle plan. "At this time, the hidden guards walked in." What''s the matter? " Mu Sheng saw the complex expression on his face.


    "Well, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you." The dark guards were also in a bit of a dilemma.


    "If you have something to say, say it. You know This King''s temper." Mu Ying coldly replied as he looked at the map. He was still thinking of a strategy to deal with the pirates.


    "Our sources on the island reported that Miss Xue, she ¡­" The guard hesitated.


    "What happened to Xue Luoyun?" Mu Ying stood up straight.


    "I heard Miss Xue and the leader of the pirates on the island are in love ¡­" The guard stopped here. The reason why he came to tell this matter was because he felt that it wasn''t worth it.


    He was clearly able to see Mu Ying''s feelings towards Xue Ruyun. Right now, Mu Ying was burning with anxiety as he went to save Xue Ruoyun, but she was together with the leader of the pirates. The secret guard inwardly resented Xue Muyun, wanting to advise his master to not bother with her anymore.


    Mu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes brimming with murderous intent. After a long time, he lightly said, "He''s not that kind of person. You can leave now."


    "Yes." The guard lowered his head and left, not daring to say another word.


    Waiting until the hidden guards had retreated, Mu Ying, who was still looking at the map seriously, flipped over the table. "He''s simply courting death."


    She had originally promised him that before she dissolved her engagement with him, she would absolutely not agree to anyone else. But now, he actually had to deal with those vulgar pirates ¡­ "Love each other!"


    Just thinking of this word, Mu Ying felt like his heart was going to explode. He felt like he was going crazy. Thinking of Xue Luoyun being together with another man, of others looking at her smile, of wiping away her tears, of admiring his beauty, Mu Sheng felt so jealous in his heart that he was on the verge of death.


    His heart burned with anxiety. He wished he could fly to the island with wings and personally ask Xue Luoyun what was going on?


    Was she genuinely in love with someone else, or was she forced to do so? No, Xue Luoyun was not such a person. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Xue Ruyun would do something like this. Could it be that she was forced to agree because her innocence had been stolen by the pirates like the Zhao family had said? Mu Sheng''s mind was in a mess as though it was going to explode.


    It must have been those pirates who had forced her. It must have been a rumor, and she couldn''t believe it.


    But even if it was just a rumor, Mu Sheng''s heart was still as uncomfortable as a cat''s scratch.


    He had already thought about this a long time ago. How could a perfect woman like Xue Luoyun have a lack of suitors by her side? Back then, he was afraid, afraid that if he wasn''t by his side, someone else would take away Xue Luoyun. That was why he was so anxious to tie her up with a betrothal gift.


    He believed in his heart that Xue Ruyun definitely had some feelings for him, but these feelings were very faint. They were so faint that they made Mu Ying afraid, making her afraid that it wasn''t enough to keep him in her heart.


    He went to the cabin and let the cold air clear him up. Then he ordered, "Drive the boat faster, as fast as you can! Hurry up and reach Poyang Liangshan! "


    "Yes." The soldiers replied, their hands moving extremely quickly.


    "Achoo!" Xue Ruyun sat in Wei Duohong''s room and suddenly sneezed.


    The two were in the process of researching a new weapon and were about to put it to use.


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Duohong asked with concern.


    "Nothing, perhaps the night wind is a little cold." Xue Ruoyun pulled at his cloak.


    "Ever since the defense of the island was perfected, we were simply invincible. By now, all of the pirates have been subdued. Even the pirates in the distance, upon hearing that we have grown in power, have sent letters begging for peace, wanting to submit to us. Look, it''s all here, it''s here too. " He pointed to the map.


    "Congratulations." You are now the true leader of the great pirates. " Xue Ruyun was sincerely happy for her.


    "Most of it is thanks to you, my good sister." Wei Duohong immediately changed his soft and gentle voice and began acting coquettishly again.


    Xue Ruyun was unable to react in time to the change in her tone. Her face was covered in sweat. "I really admire you. You can actually freely switch between the King and the soft girl."


    Finally, after many days of travelling day and night, they finally arrived at Poyang Liangshan.


    "We''ve finally arrived. Xue Luoyun, I''ve come." Excited, Mu Sheng immediately ordered his men to attack Pirates'' Island.


    However, at this time, Xue Luoyun was at the seaside, leisurely learning to weave the net with the women.


    As Wei Duohong and the others were practicing, someone suddenly reported, "Reporting, a large group of troops is rushing towards us! Right now, we are almost at the city gates. "


    "What?!" Wei Duohong was shocked.


    "How many people are there?"


    "Roughly a few thousand elite soldiers!"


    "So many have come!" Wei Duohong was astonished.


    In the past, they were often surrounded and annihilated by the imperial government''s soldiers, but normally, there were only a few thousand to eight hundred of them. Why did he send so many people over all of a sudden?


    "What should we do?" "Great King."


    "Gather everyone for a meeting!" Wei Duohong closed his fan and immediately summoned everyone to the meeting hall to discuss countermeasures.

 C147

    It was just that everyone was here, except for Xue Luoyun.


    "She went out to the beach this morning. Now that we have to suddenly search, we don''t have that much time left. " Meng Meng said.


    "Let''s not wait for her? Let''s start. " The situation was urgent, and Wei Duohong immediately asked for a plan to deal with it.


    "Why has the imperial government sent so many people this time? I wonder why?" The pirates were puzzled.


    This was because they had been very conservative in their actions. They had not acted so arrogantly, nor had they gone against the imperial government. Even the provisions that he had robbed were smuggled over by corrupt officials. Logically speaking, they had still performed meritorious deeds for the imperial government. Why would there suddenly be so many soldiers surrounding and annihilating them?


    Furthermore, the troops that he had brought with him this time were well-organized and had high morale. They were all powerful generals, and Wei Duohong had never seen such a powerful lineup before.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. Right now, we are heavily defended on the island. I don''t think they''ll get any sweet food either. " Gu Tong encouraged his men and said.


    "Even though we say it like that, but after all, there are still a lot of people here. It''s hard for two fists to fight against four legs. Even if we have three heads and six arms, we still won''t be able to win." This time, Wei Duohong was truly worried.


    Just as they were discussing, another person came in and reported, "They are already attacking the city gate."


    Seeing that there was no other way, Wei Duohong could only order them to immediately go out and fight.


    "Let''s go, fight it out with them!" Wei Duohong raised his sword and led everyone out.


    At this moment, Mu Sheng had already dispatched people to attack the city gate.


    Wei Duohong shouted from afar, "Who are you?"


    Mu Ying coldly glanced at her, but didn''t say anything.


    "You deserve to know our General Mu''s name. You only need to know that we''re here today to send you to hell, the Black White Impermanence." A deputy general beside Mu Ying arrogantly responded to Wei Duhong in place of him.


    "Haha, what big words. "After so many attempts at encirclement and annihilation, which time has there been a triumphant return? Don''t boast so shamelessly." Wei Duhong was full of confidence, strengthening my morale.


    "That''s because you haven''t met your grandfather." The vice generals were competing with each other.


    "Bring it on!" Wei Duhong was not weak at all.


    Hearing this, a cold glint flashed across Mu Ying''s eyes. He had a good command, and he had already figured out the plan for the battle. Surrounding and annihilating them from all sides, they had beaten Wei Duhong and the others to the point of disregarding their own safety.


    He himself, with a group of elite soldiers, attacked from the front door.


    Wei Duohong''s group was surrounded by enemies, and the disparity in power was huge. The gap behind them had already been broken, so they could only desperately resist the front door. Fortunately, there were still those traps designed by Xue Ruyun, but it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to hold them off for long.


    Mu Sheng had already ordered people to ram into the city gates, but no matter what they did, they couldn''t break in.


    Poison covered the top of the city gate. Wei Duohong and the others thought that Mu Sheng would have someone push the door. That way, they would have been poisoned. However, Mu Ying seemed to have already seen through this point. With an expressionless face and a bone-chilling tone, he shouted, "Explode for me!"


    "He actually planned to attack us forcefully." Wei Duohong''s heart sank. He had never met such a powerful opponent before. He felt that things were going to go wrong this time.


    "Yes." With that said, a large artillery shell was launched from the boat. The soldiers reloaded, ignited, and fired at the city gate.


    This city gate was made of wood, so how could it withstand this kind of cannon bombardment? They were all set on fire, and in a short while, they were all destroyed.


    "Charge in!" Mu Sheng''s expression was vicious as he ordered coldly.


    At the order, the soldier rushed inside with a knife in his hand.


    Although Wei Duhong and the others tried their best to resist, they were still no match for the Mu Clan''s great army. While they fought and retreated, they lured Mu Ying to the "Ten Thousand Arrows Through the Heart" trap that Xue Ruyun had designed.


    Xue Luoyun''s design of this trap was truly ingenious, and there were no traces of it that could be seen. Mu Sheng didn''t suspect anything as he led his army and chased after them, taking advantage of the victory to give chase.


    However, as soon as Mu Yong stepped in, he felt something was wrong. His feet pressed on the ground and he quickly flew up.


    However, it was already too late. With a single command from Wei Duhong, the mechanism began to move. Xue Ruyun''s Heart Piercing Arrow shot from all directions at once, making it impossible for Mu Sheng to fly out.


    Mu Sheng didn''t expect that they would actually have such an exquisite trap, and hastily pulled out his treasured sword to desperately resist.


    However, there were simply too many arrows. The number of arrows suddenly increased, shooting faster and faster. The moment Mu Sheng chopped down the arrow, sparks were produced. In an instant, the arrow ignited into a rocket, and a sea of fire rose up from beneath its body.


    This arrow was fast and dense. If it wasn''t for Mu Shengwu''s martial arts, he would have been pierced like a sieve long ago. However, he still suffered a lot of arrow wounds.


    Seeing that he had been ambushed, the Mu Clan''s soldiers became extremely angry. Their eyes turned blood-red as they rushed to the island, desperately fighting for their lives. After all, the pirates were few in number. Although they were ferocious, it was difficult for a man to fight against four legs with two fists. All of them were heavily injured. Only Wei Duohong and a few other leaders were still desperately resisting. Mu''s army was about to overwhelm the entire island, but was unable to save him.


    "Is this how it''s woven here?" Xue Luoyun held the fishing net.


    "That''s right, Madam chief, you truly know how to teach." This was what many people on this island called Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Luoyun smiled, but didn''t explain.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound of a cannon shot rang out, shaking everyone to the point that they almost couldn''t stand properly.


    "What happened?" the old woman asked nervously.


    Xue Ruyun listened attentively. This was the sound of gunfire.


    "Not good, something must have happened on Mount Poyang." Xue Ruyun dropped the things in his hands, leapt up, and quickly ran up the mountain.


    As he entered the mountain, he saw a brother who was heavily injured transferring the women and children on the island.


    "What happened, what are you doing?" Xue Ruyun grabbed him and asked.


    "Miss Xue, you''re finally here. The imperial government sent people to surround us, and now they''re attacking us all the way up the mountain. The King was worried that they would hurt everyone, so he quickly sent me to help them hide. The brothers can''t take it anymore, hurry up and help. "


    "Who is it?" Hearing that the imperial government had sent people, Xue Luoyun''s first thought was to win.


    "I heard he''s an invincible general."


    "What?" Xue Ruoyun''s heart leapt into his throat.


    "Isn''t that person handsome and flawless, with a height of eight feet?" Xue Ruyun wanted to confirm once more.


    "Right, right. How did you know?"


    "It really is him." Xue Ruyun was overjoyed. He could finally see him again.


    "This is bad!" It was only then that he remembered that they had come to attack the pirate island.


    "Where are they now?"


    "They''ve already invaded the city gates? The King has lured them into a trap, and I believe they are suffering from the pain of thousands of arrows piercing their hearts! " the pirate said bitterly.


    "What!?" Hearing that, Xue Luoyun''s heart was shattered into several pieces. It was a heart-tearing and lung-splitting pain; in this Ten Thousand Arrow Heart Piercing Formation, no one had been able to come out alive.


    She ran like crazy towards the front.


    "Mu Ying, please don''t let anything happen to you. Hold on, I''m coming." Xue Ruyun prayed in his heart, and his tears constantly rolled down his cheeks. His eyes blurred and he fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t care less as she stumbled and got up to run.


    When she finally reached the front door, she saw a blaze of fire in front of her. From afar, he could see that Mu Ying was injured by arrows in many places and was still waving his treasured sword with all his might.


    That person was the person that she missed day and night, the person that always appeared in his mind.


    Xue Luoyun ruthlessly stomped his feet on the ground, disregarding everything else as he flew into the flames.


    Mu Sheng felt a little dizzy from the heat, and his body gradually began to feel weak from the exertion. Since he had to block the arrow, and the oxygen in the flame was extremely lacking, the temperature was extremely high. Mu Sheng felt dizzy and worried that he would die here today.


    When Wei Duhong and the others saw how brave and courageous Mu Ying was, they gritted their teeth fearlessly and persevered on. Even after being shot several times, they still remained undefeated. All of them felt admiration towards him.


    "As expected of a man!" "What a pity." Even Wei Duhong couldn''t bear to part with such a powerful hero. Unfortunately, they were enemies. It was either you or me.


    Just as he was shaking his head and sighing, he suddenly saw a woman''s figure flying into the fire, helping Mu Ying block the rocket.


    "Who is it?" Wei Duohong stared at the man.


    "What happened to her? Did she lose her life?" The mighty.


    Just as Mu Ying was feeling dizzy, a wet silk handkerchief was suddenly thrown onto his face. This was truly a timely help. Mu Ying instantly felt much better and in high spirits.


    He looked in the direction that the silk handkerchief had been thrown at, and almost lost his grip on the sword. He saw the elegant face that he had missed day and night appear before him.


    That familiar appearance, that tall nose, and that faint smile had appeared in his dreams countless of times.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Luoyun said as he helped Mu Ying split open the rocket.


    Mu Sheng shook his head and looked at Xue Ruyun with disbelief, thinking that he was in a hallucination from the heat.


    "Am I dead?" Mu Sheng thought to herself, otherwise how could she have felt her face was so real? This may be the last time in my life. In the next life, I must make her my woman. "


    "Be careful!" Xue Ruyun suddenly pushed Mu Rong Hao away, breaking an arrow that was flying towards his back.


    This real sensation caused Mu Sheng to wake up. "I''m not hallucinating. I''m really Xue Ruoyun!"


    The moment he calmed himself down, he used his body to protect Xue Ruoyun. "What are you doing here?" This is too dangerous! " Mu Ying cried out in alarm as he reprimanded Duan Ling Tian in rage.


    At the same time, Wei Duohong was trying his best to see the woman''s face. However, when the woman turned around, he could finally see her clearly. Oh my god! It was actually Xue Ruyun!


    "Quick, stop it! Turn off the mechanism!" Upon discovering that it was Xue Luoyun, Wei Duohong quickly gave the order, anxious to the extreme.


    "Yes sir!" At this time, the pirates could clearly see that it was their respected Xue Luoyun, and they quickly rushed to turn it off.

 C148

    After the mechanism was switched off, the arrow stopped firing. Seeing the perfect opportunity, Mu Sheng flew out with his arm around Xue Ruoyun''s waist, stopping at a safe location.


    "Prince, are you alright?" The deputy general hurriedly surrounded them, feeling extremely concerned.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Sheng placed Xue Ruyun in his embrace back down and steadied himself. Ignoring his injuries, he anxiously asked Xue Ruoyun with eyes filled with pity.


    "I''m fine." Xue Ruyun shook his head. "What about you? You''re injured!" Xue Ruyun cried out in alarm. Looking at the countless arrows and wounds on Mu Ying''s body, his heart ached. He hurriedly used his hand to press down the blood that was still flowing out from the wounds on Mu Ying''s body.


    "Why is there so much blood? Ah, there''s even a wound, are you alright? How are you going to stop the bleeding? Is the military doctor here? Come quickly..."


    Mu Ying looked at Xue Luoyun''s anxious and flustered appearance, and felt her heart heat up. She suddenly pulled her into her embrace, tightly hugged her, and whispered in her ear, "I''m fine ¡­"


    Xue Ruyun was caught off guard by her hug, but she didn''t struggle.


    She felt his strong heartbeat, the breath of his voice, the warmth of his body. Xue Luoyun suddenly quieted down. The heart that had been hanging in the air before finally settled down.


    She let Mu Ying hug her tightly like this and gently leaned against his shoulder.


    Seeing them acting this way from afar, Wei Duohong had already guessed the identity of this person.


    It seemed like the person who could make Xue Luoyun act without hesitation and ignore his life to go rescue him, the person who was obediently allowing him to carry him right now, was undoubtedly the person Xue Luoyun often mentioned.


    Xue Ruyun even said that she was just a friend, but seeing the worry on her face just now, it seemed that she didn''t even want her life. She clearly had fallen in love with Mu Ying, but she didn''t know it.


    Seeing Mu Ying unable to protect himself within the fire and also desperately trying to protect Xue Ruoyun in his arms, it was likely that they were in mutual love. Wei Duhong suddenly envied Xue Ruyun, didn''t know when, he could also have such a love.


    On the other side, Wei Duohong was still full of envy. On the nearby pirate island, the people on the island didn''t understand what was going on and were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Not good, Miss Xue has been captured by them!"


    "This bastard is extremely audacious. He actually dares to molest our future chief''s wife. This is intolerable!" The pirates already knew in their hearts that Xue Ruyun was their chief''s wife. At this moment, they naturally couldn''t tolerate Mu Ying making such intimate gestures towards Xue Muyun.


    "What are you saying? Miss Xue is one of the great warriors of our island. Now that she''s been threatened, everyone, go save her!" Although they were severely injured, the pirates were still indignant, awaiting the order from Wei Duohong.


    "Your Majesty, please give the order." Everyone shouted a few times, but Wei Duohong was still unmoved. He was only looking at Xue Luoyun and the others from afar.


    Seeing that Wei Duhong still hadn''t given the order yet, the anxious Meng Meng couldn''t wait any longer. He shouted at Mu Ying and the others, "Scoundrel, quickly let go of our chief''s wife!"


    Mu Ying tightly embraced Xue Ruyun for a long time. He turned all of his longing from this period of time into strength and gently caressed Xue Ruoyun''s back.


    Hearing Meng Meng Meng''s clamor, Mu Sheng''s expression was cold, his eyes cold. The words "City Lord Madam" was a taboo in his heart. In this period of time, he had been forcefully suppressing the urge to think about this matter, lest his heart go mad. Now that they were on Pirates'' Island, they were finally going to vent their anger.


    He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and lightly released Xue Ruyun. He held her arms with both of his hands and looked at her deeply. He gently said to her, "You''ve suffered a lot during this period of time. Wait for me. I''ll go and take revenge for you right now!"


    "Hey, where are you going?" Before Xue Ruyun could react to the meaning behind those words, Mu Sheng had already left.


    He walked a few steps away from Xue Ruyun, picked up his treasured sword, and swung it at Meng Meng Meng''s chest. Meng Meng Meng''s reaction was quite fast. Seeing the sword flying towards him, he hastily used his broadsword to block. However, the sword qi was too powerful. Meng Meng Meng couldn''t stop himself. He slid back seven to eight meters before he could stabilize himself.


    He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Afterwards, he used all his strength to block and bought himself time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately dodged to the side, saving his life. Mu Sheng''s treasured sword continued to fly forward, chopping at a huge boulder, which was instantly smashed into smithereens. The treasured sword was not damaged in the slightest and was reflected back. Mu Ying raised his hand and easily caught the treasured sword.


    Everyone present was shocked by this huge sword qi. It could be seen that Mu Ying''s inner strength was very deep, and no one could compete with him.


    When Meng Meng saw the shattered boulder, he was dumbstruck. If he had let down his guard just now, he would have been the one to be blown to smithereens.


    Without waiting for them to react, Mu Ying had already jumped in front of Meng Meng Meng with his sword in hand.


    He raised his treasured sword, his face grim as he slashed it toward Meng Meng Meng. Meng Meng Meng hurried to meet it head on. However, how could he be Mu Ying''s match? He had barely fought for a few rounds, and yet he had been forced to retreat step by step. His body was severely injured, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    "Stop! "Stop fighting!" Xue Ruoyun shouted.


    However, how could Mu Ying have heard her words? He didn''t even bat an eyelid as his expression didn''t change. Each and every move of his was fatal. At this moment, seeing that Meng Meng Meng had a fatal flaw, Mu Sheng was about to take his life.


    Xue Luoyun wanted to step forward and help, but Wei Duohong had already used a folding fan to block Mu Ying''s sword.


    Thinking about it, it was also strange. This folding fan of Wei Duhong''s looked as thin as a cicada''s wing. Xue Ruoyun had thought that it was only an ordinary folding fan, but he hadn''t expected it to be so powerful. When Xue Ruyun focused his eyes, he realized that this was no piece of paper. It was clearly a rare piece of Diamond Jade. It was also what diamonds were like today.


    "Hurry up!" Wei Duhong shouted to Meng Meng Meng who was beneath him.


    "But you. "Puff ¡­" Meng Meng Meng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cut the crap..." Wei Duohong had a solemn expression on his face.


    "Yes, King Xie, take care." After saying that, Meng Meng Meng ran back while clutching his chest.


    "Your Majesty?" Hearing Meng Meng Meng''s address, Mu Ying turned to look at Wei Duhong. He had sharp angles, lacquered eyes, and was extraordinarily valiant. He had a very refined demeanor, completely different from those crude pirates.


    Mu Ying doubted his own ears. Had he misheard something? This was the pirate leader of the unified island, whose fame had spread far and wide, making people tremble in fear.


    If such a person pursued Xue Ruyun, it was unavoidable that she wouldn''t be tempted. Thinking up to here, Mu Ying was extremely jealous and angry to the extreme.


    Wei Duhong sized up Mu Ying. He held a long sword in his hand with majestic might. His clothes fluttered in the wind. Although his expression was gloomy and gloomy, it couldn''t cover up his elegant appearance. He was mesmerized by the beauty of tens of thousands of young girls.


    Long ago, he had heard of Mu Sheng, the famous Great General of the Western Lion Country.


    It was said that he held the military power, and his heart was that of a country''s people. He fought on the battlefield all year round, and he was invincible. He protected the peace of the people. However, he was indifferent to fame and fortune and kept a low profile. Wei Duohong had admired her for a long time, and in his heart, he wanted to become such a great general.


    "You''re the pirate leader here?" Mu Sheng''s thin lips slightly moved. His voice was deep and deep, full of magnetism.


    "Exactly." Wei Duohong retracted his folding fan and leisurely shook it twice.


    "Alright, what I want today is your life!" Confirming that this person was the legendary pirate leader who could easily intimidate Xue Ruyun, a strong killing intent arose in Mu Ying''s eyes. He brandished his sword and charged towards Wei Duohong.


    Wei Duohong also had no fear. He had long wanted to have a go at this long-famous general. He then opened his fan and flew up into the sky.


    The two of them fought back and forth, and for a time, both of them shook the earth and surged through the clouds.


    Only now did Xue Ruyun know of Wei Duhong''s skills. He didn''t expect her martial skills to be so high even though she was a woman. Even a top expert like Mu Ying would find it extremely difficult to deal with her.


    However, it could be seen that Mu Sheng was not bad either. The two of them had fought for more than ten rounds and it was difficult to determine the victor.


    "Stop, quickly stop!" Xue Luoyun continuously shouted from the side, wanting to stop them. However, neither of them had any intention of stopping.


    Seeing that just shouting wasn''t enough to stop them, and seeing that he couldn''t care for his own safety, Xue Luoyun directly soared into the air, jumping right into the middle of them.


    When everyone saw her like this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Any normal person would know that these two had strong inner strength and high cultivation bases. Right now, the two were fighting fiercely, and the air between them was filled with killing intent and was extremely dangerous.


    If he went in now, he would easily be hurt.


    The two of them were in the middle of a fierce battle. Seeing that Xue Ruoyun had barged in, Mu Ying''s sword was so fierce that he almost sliced Xue Ruyun''s hair. The two of them hurriedly retracted their hands in fright.


    "Mu Ying, Wei Duohong, stop!" Xue Ruyun stood in the middle and separated them.


    "What are you doing in here? Are you tired of living?" Mu Ying retracted his sword, as he was both worried and angry. He had nearly injured her just now.


    At this moment, Wei Duohong finally had to take a deep breath. Although her martial arts were high, Mu Ying''s moves were deadly and fierce. Although her cultivation was on par with Mu Sheng, she was still a girl after all. After a while, she still lost in terms of physical strength. If it wasn''t for Xue Ruoyun stopping him in time, perhaps after a dozen more rounds, Wei Duohong would have lost her life to Mu Ying.


    Xue Luoyun had also seen through this point. In order to prevent tragedy from occurring, he had risked his life to stop the two of them.


    "How are you?" Seeing that Mu Ying was fine, Xue Ruoyun quickly went to take care of Wei Duohong.


    "I''m fine." Wei Duohong waved his hand as he pressed down on his arm. A long wound had been inflicted on it by Mu Ying.


    "Let me see." Xue Ruoyun knew in her heart that she was a woman with delicate skin and tender flesh. Mu Sheng''s hands had always been heavy, so this wound was definitely extremely painful. She quickly took out some medicine and applied it on her.


    Seeing them acting like this, fire rose from the bottom of his heart. He angrily stabbed his treasured sword into the ground, went up, and grabbed Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun was dragged back by him, and only after walking for a while did he stop.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Sheng questioned her with bloodshot eyes. His expression was as though he was about to devour someone.


    Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes at him. "I want to treat his wounds, just don''t cause trouble, okay?"


    Xue Ruyun couldn''t give him that much of an explanation at the moment, so he quickly ran off to check on Wei Duohong.

 C149

    His fist slowly clenched, and he slowly turned around. He saw that Xue Ruyun had helped Wei Duhong up, gave him a pill to consume, and then lightly patted his back. It seemed that he was very proficient and intimate.


    He had already heard from them that the leader of the pirates was very close to him, so he didn''t dare to believe it even if he became their wife. But now, it seemed to be true!


    Seeing them like this made Mu Ying''s heart ache. He gritted his teeth and followed with sorrow. Before this, he had been thinking that Xue Ruyun might have been forced to do this, or that he might have had no other choice but to do this. However, from the looks of it now, they were truly in love. Mu Sheng suddenly felt the world spinning around him. The earth shaking and the mountains shaking as if doomsday had arrived.


    No, she was his woman. No matter what had happened before, now that he was here, Xue Luoyun was his!


    Mu Sheng''s face suddenly regained its previous calm. It was so calm that it was terrifying. Anyone who understood him would know that this was the calm before the storm.


    After giving the medicine to Wei Duohong, Xue Ruoyun turned around to explain the situation to Mu Ying. However, at this time, Mu Ying had already started circulating his Qi. There was a fierce wind blowing around him, causing sand and rocks to fly, and no one was able to get close to him.


    Xue Ruyun instantly understood what he was trying to do. "Mu Ying, hurry up and help!" Xue Luoyun shouted.


    However, it was already too late. Mu Zhan''s eyes were bloodshot, his killing intent soaring to the heavens as he directly sent this enormous amount of skill flying towards Wei Duohong.


    By the time Xue Ruoyun wanted to stop him, it was already too late. Fortunately, Wei Duohong was quick to react, as he had already felt the murderous aura coming from the man. He quickly stood up and tried to block it with both of his hands.


    However, Mu Ying''s inner force was really powerful and came in a rush. Wei Duhong had just sustained some injuries, and now he was completely unable to resist them. Although he managed to catch the attack in time, he was still unable to block it as his body was pushed back.


    Seeing her like this, not only did Mu Sheng not stop, he even increased his control over his Qi. Wei Duohong was sweating profusely, and his hands were trembling uncontrollably.


    Xue Ruyun shouted for a long time, but Mu Ying remained indifferent. In a moment of desperation, she jumped behind Wei Duohong and used the power in her hands to hit him on the back.


    Mu Sheng originally had the upper hand, but at this moment, the power in Wei Duohong''s hands suddenly increased. As his inner strength slowly squeezed towards Mu Ying, he was extremely shocked.


    When he looked closely at the face on Wei Duohong''s back, he realized that the source of this powerful force was Xue Luoyun. His heart immediately dropped to the bottom, and his spirit immediately collapsed.


    She actually ¡­ Help him! Help him deal with himself! Mu Rong Hao stared at Xue Ruyun with his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    If one were to say that Mu Ying still had a sliver of expectation towards Xue Ruyun, then he had already disappeared completely. He had never felt such despair, such disbelief.


    Xue Ruyun also saw the look of despair on Mu Sheng''s face. She looked at him and gently shook her head. This wasn''t her own intent, but she was also forced to do so.


    Wei Duhong was her good sister that she had spent time with day and night. He had always treated her sincerely, so she couldn''t let Mu Sheng hurt her. However, Mu Ying had saved his life time and time again, and was also the husband that he had betrothed to. Thus, he also cared about him.


    Both of them were people she was most important to her, people she truly treated as friends in this day and age. She couldn''t let one of them be in danger. Since she couldn''t stop the two of them, she could only help the weaker party.


    However, at this moment, despair was akin to falling into an icehouse. Mu Ying and Ben didn''t notice the helplessness and sadness on Xue Ruoyun''s face. He was already surrounded by extreme anger. At this moment, there was only a mighty presence in his eyes, and he wished that he could get rid of it as soon as possible. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and suddenly increased his strength as much as he could, striking out fiercely.


    Wei Duhong and Xue Ruyun used all their strength to resist, and only then was they able to tie with Mu Ying. The two powers were in a deadlock, constantly entangling each other. Finally, after the two huge groups had been entangled for a long time, they suddenly exploded with a loud rumble.


    Everyone was forced back a few steps by this force before they managed to stabilize themselves. Mu Sheng, Wei Duohong, and the others were hit by the backlash. They were sent flying far away and were seriously injured.


    Standing behind Wei Duohong, Xue Ruyun''s injuries were slightly lighter, and he was the first to get up.


    "Mu Ying..." Xue Ruyun blurted out, anxiously looking at Mu Ying. He couldn''t help but run towards him.


    "Pfft ¡­" Wei Duohong suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, which landed on Xue Ruoyun''s dress, which was just running two steps away. After all, she was a woman, and after blocking so many of Mu Ying''s moves, her body had already reached its limit.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head and stopped.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Ruyun turned around and helped Wei Duohong up. She was seriously injured and dying. He spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    "Great King!"


    "Great King!" The other pirates surrounded Wei Duohong one after another, calling him over and over again. They were all extremely anxious and anxious. For their sake, Wei Duohong resisted so much by himself. Everyone''s heart was filled with both admiration and guilt.


    Xue Ruyun supported her, worriedly taking out his silk handkerchief and carefully wiping away the blood on her mouth.


    Actually, Mu Sheng was also severely injured, but he was just patiently enduring it. At this moment, his mind was filled with fury. The heat in his chest was getting hotter and hotter, and it was already invading his internal organs. He felt a heart-wrenching pain, as if ten thousand arrows had pierced into his heart.


    He looked at Xue Ruyun from afar. Seeing her so worried about Wei Duhong, seeing her so considerate appearance, his heart felt like it was on fire.


    "Prince, are you alright?" the guard asked anxiously while supporting Mu Ying.


    "Go away!" Mu Ying clutched at his chest as he pushed aside the hidden guards and stood up stubbornly. His body was no longer able to withstand a single blow, and he only had one breath left to forcefully hold on. At this moment, he could not care less about all of this. Gritting his teeth, he stood still and let out a long sigh. Resisting the burning sensation in his heart, he stood up.


    Although Xue Luoyun was holding onto Wei Duohong, his heart was tied to Mu Ying. Seeing him stand up with his head held high and his chest held high, she let out a long sigh of relief and relaxed.


    However, Mu Sheng was stubborn. Perhaps it was because of the competitive spirit he had developed on the battlefield, or perhaps he didn''t want Xue Ruoyun to look down on her, and because of his intense hatred towards Wei Duohong. Mu Sheng raised his sword and charged towards Wei Duhong''s group.


    Xue Luoyun had been looking at him the entire time, and now that he saw that he was coming at him with killing intent, he came in full fury. Everyone was concerned about Wei Duohong''s injury, so they didn''t notice Mu Rong at all. It was still Xue Ruoyun who was quick to react, instantly appearing in front of Wei Duohong to block him.


    "Mu Ying, what are you doing?" Xue Ruyun spread out his arms, doing his best to stop Mu Sheng.


    "Get out of my way!" Mu Sheng''s face was cold and filled with rage. He glared viciously at Xue Ruoyun.


    "You are only here to pacify them. There is no need to put them to death, right?" Xue Ruyun didn''t understand why Mu Rong Hao was so stubborn.


    "Because he stole you!" With bloodshot eyes, Mu Ying growled in a hoarse voice.


    So that was the case. At this time, Xue Ruoyun was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that it was all because of her. When she came to her senses, she quickly grabbed onto Mu Ying''s hand. "Listen to me explain it to you ¡­ ¡­" Xue Luoyun pleaded.


    Mu Sheng shook off her hand. "Speak!"


    "I-you misunderstand. Wei Duhong is actually ¡­" Xue Ruyun was about to say that Wei Duhong was a woman, but he suddenly shut his mouth. He could hear the conversation about her promise to Wei Duhong.


    "I absolutely can''t reveal that I''m a girl!" Wei Duohong''s voice rang in his ears.

 C150

    This was the only request he had made of her.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at Wei Duohong, only to see that she was looking at her with a complicated expression. Perhaps she hadn''t thought about whether or not she should let Xue Ruyun reveal her identity at this moment.


    Because she was a good sister, she didn''t wish for any estrangement between Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun to arise because of that. However, as the king of this pirate island, she wasn''t ready to let everyone know her identity. The only thing to blame was that time was running out and the situation had suddenly taken a turn for the worse.


    Xue Ruyun knew what she was thinking, and she also understood her difficulties. She looked around at the surrounding pirates. They were all worried about Wei Duhong''s injuries. At the same time, they also hated Mu Ying to the bone.


    Seeing that the pirates were all gathered together, it was even more impossible for Xue Ruoyun to reveal this secret at this time, lest he interrupt everyone''s morale.


    Mu Sheng''s sword was pointed at her, waiting for her explanation. After thinking about it for a while, Xue Ruoyun still felt that she couldn''t tell this secret to Mu Ying. She promised that she wouldn''t reveal her identity to Wei Duhong. Therefore, she couldn''t reveal this matter unless she allowed her to.


    Seeing that she was staring at Wei Duohong with a troubled expression, the anger in Mu Ying grew even stronger. The jealousy was even stronger. He began to suspect ¡ª there was simply nothing to explain ¡ª that Xue Ruoyun was stalling for time for Wei Duohong.


    He put down his sword and slowly raised it. She used her sword fingers to point at Xue Muyun''s throat. "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, today I''ll take both of your lives!"


    "Give me some time, I will definitely give you a reasonable explanation, but now is not the time. But please believe me, I did not break my promise." Xuanyuan Yun pleaded.


    Hearing her words, Mu Ying shut his eyes in despair. As expected, she was really taking this opportunity to delay them! Mu Sheng smiled bitterly as he opened his eyes.


    "I will never trust you again! Get out of my way! " With that said, Mu Yong dodged Xue Ruoyun and stabbed towards Wei Duohong.


    However, Xue Luoyun actually raised his sword to block Mu Ying''s sword.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Ying glared at Xue Ruyun. Although he knew what she meant, he still couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    His face was filled with sorrow, and her eyes were full of certainty. "If you insist on killing her today, that is, unless you kill me first." After speaking, Xue Ruyun withdrew her sword. She used her body to resist Mu Ying''s sword and desperately closed her eyes.


    Mu Ying looked at her tightly shut eyes and jet-black eyelashes. How many wonderful looks had passed through those eyes. Those tightly shut red lips had once left a warmth of their own. He had hoped day and night that he would be able to see her for many more beautiful and romantic times. Tens of thousands of times, he had rehearsed the scene of him meeting Xue Ruoyun again. However, he never would have thought that it was actually this scene.


    He had once admired her stubborn character, which would never change once she made up her mind. However, he had never thought that one day, what he admired the most would become what he hated the most.


    Those beautiful days flashed through his mind. The better it used to be, the more painful it felt now.


    He had fought desperately on the battlefield for so many years and had suffered countless injuries. Sometimes, even his ribs were broken, but he had never uttered a single word. But now, he actually felt such pain. Even a light breath could hurt his sensitive nerves.


    He felt his vision darken as the dizziness tightened and contracted. The blood from his chest flowed down his throat and stuck in his throat. It seemed that he could not hold it in any longer. Mu Ying knew that this was blood attacking his heart.


    He took a deep breath, trying his best to clear his mind, and roared angrily at Xue Muyun in a low voice, "Move!"


    However, it was as if Xue Ruyun did not hear him. He stood there motionlessly, his eyes tightly closed.


    "Do you believe that I will kill you?!" Mu Ying roared! Gritting his teeth, he stabbed at Xue Ruyun.


    The sword pierced into Xue Ruoyun''s clothes ¡­

 C151

    All the pirates were unwilling to accept this outcome, but they could not do anything to Mu Ying. Even Wei Duhong, the king with such a profound cultivation, was severely injured. They were simply seeking their own deaths.


    It didn''t matter if they died. There were no pirates who were afraid of death. There were still many women and children on the island, and their families needed protection.


    Wei Duohong wanted to get up and protect Xue Luoyun, but he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Xue Ruyun''s eyes were tightly shut. He could feel Mu Ying''s sword stabbing through her clothes layer by layer, the ice-cold tip of the sword touching her skin ¡­ ¡­


    The moment the tip of the sword touched the skin on Xue Luoyun''s chest, Mu Sheng finally couldn''t bear it anymore and stopped.


    Xue Ruyun waited for a long time, but she did not wait for Mu Ying''s sword to take another step. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the unwillingness and heartache on Mu Ying''s face. Tears flowed from her eyes.


    She knew Mu Sheng had her in his heart.


    Mu Ying hated himself for being so cruel to this woman, but he still couldn''t do anything about it. He had met many powerful enemies without fear, but towards this woman, he truly had no way to do anything.


    A large mouthful of blood was forcefully stuffed into Mu Sheng''s chest, causing him to feel dizzy and close to fainting. He wanted to stand back up, but he couldn''t help but stagger back two steps. The hand that was holding the sword also dropped. The sword powerlessly hit the ground, creating sparks from the collision.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing him like this, Xue Ruyun worriedly took a step forward and asked.


    "Scram!" Mu Yong turned around with his back facing Xue Ruyun, forcefully suppressing the pain in his chest as he shouted in a low voice.


    "Then, I''m leaving." Xue Ruyun wanted to say more, but after seeing Mu Ying, he didn''t want to look at her and listen to her. Xue thought that Mu Ying must hate him to death right now, so he could only turn around and walk towards Wei Duhong.


    Even though Mu Sheng said he wanted her to leave, there was still a trace of expectation left in him. He prayed that Xue Ruyun would stay and care for him. That way, it would at least prove that he still had a bit of status in her heart. He forcefully endured the pain on his body and tried his best to stay awake as he listened attentively to the movements behind him.


    But in the end, Mu Sheng was still disappointed. She could feel that after sighing, Xue Ruoyun had gradually left his departing figure. At that moment, Mu Ying couldn''t hold on any longer. In his heart, he hated Xue Luoyun to the extreme. At the same time, he also hated that he couldn''t go down to kill her. This feeling caused his gums to itch and his teeth to clatter.


    Xue Luoyun walked over to Wei Duohong and helped her up. He called out to everyone to walk towards the main hall on the mountain.


    "Surround this mountain and kill anyone who escapes!" Mu Sheng saw the back of Xue Ruyun disappearing, so he gave his orders. He wanted to put the sword back into its sheath, but no matter what, it could not match. After two failures, he suddenly vomited blood and fainted.


    "Your highness, your highness!" The others cried out in alarm as they all ran up.


    "Call the military doctor!" the deputy general shouted.


    Bian Xi, who was accompanying them, hurriedly squeezed into the crowd and pulled up her pulse. After checking Mu Ying''s pulse, he quickly checked every inch of his body and his face changed drastically as he cried out, "Not good!"


    The few people at the back of Pirates'' Island were secretly delighted.


    It turned out that Mu Sheng had been wounded by arrows and had been roasted. His body was no longer able to withstand the heat. Later on, when he was fighting with Wei Duohong and Wei Duohong, although he had the upper hand, he had used all of his strength. His body''s strength had already been depleted and he was beginning to injure his meridians.


    He exerted all of his strength in his body and channeled his inner strength, causing great harm to his vitality. Many meridians in his body were broken, and the broken blood accumulated in his chest. His vital energy attacked his heart, causing him unbearable pain.


    In truth, over the years, regardless of how severely injured Mu Sheng was, he would never faint. However, this time, he was wounded by emotions. In this world, emotions were the most powerful weapon. Because it hurts your heart, your spirit, there is no cure, no medicine.


    Bian Xi clearly understood that the one who had defeated Mu Sheng was heartbroken. It was only because he saw Xue Muyun and Wei Duhongyuan leaving, that he felt hopeless in his heart and broke his feelings.


    After Xue Luoyun, Wei Duohong, and the others retreated to the main hall, they quickly ordered people to treat her. Most of the pirates had sustained varying degrees of injuries, and they were all lying in the main hall. There were also countless pirate islands where women and children needed to be pacified in order to avoid war.


    Upon seeing the king so severely injured, everyone was filled with indignation and indignation.


    "Why are we living such a good life on this island? Why do the imperial government want to exterminate all of us?"


    "Is it wrong that we want a piece of peaceful land?"


    "For such a good person like our King, robbing wealth to help the poor and helping everyone, and for such a heavy blow, everyone get out and fight with him!"


    "Yes, it must be that General Mu outside. He is extremely vicious and despicable. Let''s rush out and kill him!"


    Everyone was talking back and forth, hating the imperial government, hating Mu Sheng.


    When Xue Ruyun heard about Mu Ying, he felt unwell and hurriedly stood up. "Everyone, don''t be rash. Some of you are injured and some don''t even have martial arts. How could you possibly contend against General Mu? Furthermore, although General Mu had injured the Great King and the others, he was also sent by the Imperial Court. He could not help it. Besides, he''s not what you think he is. I know him, he''s a good general who cares about the people. If foreign enemies continued to invade, then where would the peace of the pirate island come from? When two sides fought, casualties were unavoidable. However, those who were injured were all people who went to war. Have you seen him injure the people on an island? "We were already too weak to withstand a single blow, and could''ve taken him down very quickly. But he didn''t do that and gave us time to think about it ¡­"


    In one breath, Xue Ruyun said a lot of things. Everyone was stunned and kept quiet.


    "Could it be that he didn''t come to exterminate us?" one of the women asked weakly.


    "Absolutely not!" Xue Ruyun could definitely say it out loud. They are all virtuous and virtuous people, and would never do something like that. They are definitely here for peace of mind, and everyone has some misunderstandings about them and the Imperial Court. " Xue Ruoyun said from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone was shocked. No one had thought that Xue Ruyun would have such a great background. Even Wei Duhong was learning for the first time that she was very familiar with the Emperor.


    "Then why is it that the officials around us are all greedy of the law, causing the citizens to be restless? Does the Emperor not care about this at all?" One of the pirates who had been the victim of the attack asked in confusion.


    "The emperor spends a great deal of time and effort every day, there will certainly be many corrupt officials who are unable to investigate everything and punish them one by one. But in time, I believe that the emperor will definitely give everyone justice." Xue Ruyun said with absolute determination.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood had calmed down, Xue Ruoyun relaxed. "Right now, we don''t need to care about that much. Don''t be rash, everyone. Let''s just wait for everyone to heal first."


    All the imperial physicians were urgently treating Mu Sheng''s military camp. Fortunately, this time, he brought along the famous Godly Doctor Bian Xi by his side. It was only then that Mu Ying''s condition stabilized.


    However, he was severely injured, and his body and mind were both injured. Therefore, even though Bian Xi and everyone else were trying their best to save him, they could not wake up.

 C152

    Compared to Mu Sheng, Wei Duhong''s situation was much better. After a few days of treatment, her body recovered quickly. The injuries on her body weren''t as serious as Mu Ying''s. At that time, it seemed quite serious, but as more and more blood was spat out, the accumulated blood from her internal injuries was completely cleaned up, which was very beneficial to her body.


    On the contrary, after Mu Ying attacked Wei Duohong with all his might, he forcefully suppressed the blood in his body for a long time. And because he was angry with Xue Ruyun, a lump of muffled air pressed against his chest, preventing it from escaping for a long time. This Qi and blood were all stuck in his chest. Coupled with the fact that his mind had suffered a mental blow, it was due to this that Mu Ying was unable to wake up for a long time.


    Xue Ruoyun was so busy that he was disoriented. Not only did he have to settle everyone on the Pirates'' Island, he also had to calm down everyone''s emotions from time to time. He also had to take care of Wei Duohong, so as to prevent many of those worried about her from rushing into the room to check on the Great King''s condition. Since he was injured and had yet to tell everyone that she was a girl, it would be inconvenient for him.


    Xue Ruyun seemed to be extremely busy, but every time she had some time to rest, she would absentmindedly look down from the island with a look of worry on her face.


    Actually, Wei Duhong could tell that Xue Ruyun was very absent-minded every day. In her heart, she was always worried about that person. Every day, she was worried about Mu Ying, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it out loud. Actually, the people beside her could tell that this woman, Xue Ruoyun, had already taken a fancy to Mu Ying. It was just that they didn''t notice it.


    On that day, Xue Luoyun fed Wei Duohong medicine, and as he fed the medicine, he lost his mind.


    "Hai." Wei Duohong shook his head. "What are you thinking about?" Wei Duhong patted her on the shoulder and asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Xue Ruyun finally reacted, and the medicine stuck on Wei Duohong''s face.


    "Ah... "You ¡­"


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xue Ruyun reacted, hurriedly looking for something to wipe it off.


    "What are you doing?" After looking for a while, he saw Xue Ruyun come up with a tablecloth.


    "I''ll wipe your mouth." As he spoke, Xue Luoyun walked up.


    "No, no, no. I''ll do it myself." Wei Duohong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and hurriedly waved his hands.


    Xue Luoyun embarrassedly threw the tablecloth, "I''m sorry, I ¡­"


    "Forget it," Wei Duohong smiled helplessly. "I know what you''re thinking. You''re worried about General Mu, right?" She also knew that it was this person, Xue Luoyun, who had brought up this topic many times, that had caused her to lose her wits.


    "I wonder how Mu Ying is doing." Xue Ruyun dejectedly sat down.


    He must have expended a lot of physical strength and cultivated a lot when he fought with Wei Duohong that day. If he hadn''t seen his strong state at that time, even Xue Ruoyun would have suspected that he was heavily injured.


    In fact, Xue Luoyun had always thought of going to Mu Sheng''s barracks to see him, but because the island was busy, and both sides were like fire and water, it wasn''t very convenient for him. So every time she started down the hill, she came back.


    "Mu Sheng had originally misunderstood his relationship with Wei Duohong. I can''t give him a reasonable explanation right now, so it''s better not to provoke him." It would not be good for everyone if he got angry and rushed up the mountain to take Wei Duhong''s life. It was probably the best for him to maintain his current state.


    With these thoughts in mind, Xue Ruoyun once again gave up on the idea of seeing Mu Ying. Upon thinking of how he had looked when he left him that day, his body should have been in good shape, Xue Luoyun consoled himself.


    But what if he was holding on? Xue Ruyun''s relaxed brows wrinkled again.


    When he saw that she was starting to lose herself again, he worried that something had happened to her since she had been gone for a long time. Now he saw her expression changing again and again, sometimes worried, sometimes sweet, sometimes relaxed, sometimes nervous. It seemed like he was thinking about something.


    Wei Duohong helplessly smiled and walked out of the bed.


    "Hey, why did you come down? You haven''t recovered yet, you should just lie down. " Upon seeing Wei Duohong walk over, she hurriedly supported her with her hands full of worry.


    "No need, it''s alright. My body recovered very quickly, so I''m not that delicate." Wei Duhong waved his hand and sat down.


    "Actually, Mu Sheng is quite impressive." Wei Duohong recalled that ever since he started cultivating martial arts, he was soon able to master his current achievements due to the amazing skeleton and the wisdom and hard work.


    Thinking back, after so many years, Wei Duhong was invincible throughout the world. However, he had never met an opponent as strong as Mu Hao. Each and every one of his moves were flawless and ferocious, each and every one fatal. He could still stand there calmly and majestically even after a series of intense battles.


    But as a martial artist, Wei Duohong also knew that Mu Sheng was injured. Moreover, at that time when he had used all his strength, his body would have definitely suffered a backlash.


    "Presumably, his condition isn''t as good as he appears to be." Wei Duohong speculated to himself.


    "What did you say?" When Xue Ruyun heard up to this point, he was greatly shocked. His hands trembled as he stood up.


    "Are you saying that Mu Sheng might have been seriously injured, but he was trying his best to hold it in?" Xue Moyan''s eyes widened as he repeated the words of Wei Duhong in disbelief.


    Wei Duohong nodded his head. "We can''t rule out that possibility. However, I don''t really understand General Mu, so I was just guessing. Maybe his body is different from ordinary people. " Wei Duohong wasn''t sure.


    "Ah!" After hearing what Wei Duhong had to say, Xue Luoyun dropped down into her chair. She should have guessed it long ago.


    "However, if you are worried about him, you should directly go and ask him about his situation." Wei Duohong knew that Xue Ruyun was worried about him, so he didn''t want to delay them. What if he missed it?


    After hearing what she said, Xue Ruyun was extremely shocked. She got up and was about to go see Mu Sheng. However, just as she reached the door, she came back dejectedly.


    "I think he probably doesn''t want to see me right now. It''s better not to provoke him. I didn''t say I wanted you to go. You can just send someone to investigate his situation and report back.


    "That''s fine too."


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard someone cheering happily outside.


    One of them said, "Have you heard? The general sent by the imperial government to encircle and annihilate the army is the one who fought against our King the other day. He is now very ill and will not be able to wake up. "I guess, in two or three days, they will withdraw their troops and we can resume our previous days."


    "Ah, yes? Are you for real? You can''t be bragging, right? " The other person was suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "How did you know?!" This person wanted to prove that he wasn''t bragging, but suddenly, Xue Ruoyun rushed out of the room and grabbed his neck, as if she wanted to break it.


    "Speak!" How did you know about this?! " Xue Luoyun was so angry that he was almost unable to control himself. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open, and the veins in her snow-white arm were bulging. Even her voice was trembling slightly.


    He had never seen her so terrible. He had lost all sense of reason.


    Wei Duohong quickly took her hand and patted her back lightly. "It''s okay, it''s okay. We''re not in a hurry." As she spoke, she slowly tried to pry her hand away.


    Only then did Xue Ruyun relax a bit. He let go of his hand, and that person almost suffocated as he quickly breathed out in large mouthfuls of air.


    "Thank, thank you for saving my life, Great King." The man gasped his thanks.


    Wei Duohong glanced at him, and immediately ordered in a stern voice, "What were you all whispering about just now, report this right away."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "On that day, we brothers were the last to go, and we were the last to go. When we reached the top of the mountain, I turned my head and saw General Mu spitting out blood and falling to the ground. At that time, I thought it was just some light injuries, but I didn''t expect that I would sneak over to take a look. He heard two soldiers worrying over there. I listened attentively and realised that their General Mu had not woken up since he fainted that day. I reckon that he will not be able to live for long. " After the pirate finished speaking in a single breath, he looked towards Wei Duhong and Xue Ruoyun, fearing that he had said something wrong that would lead to a fatal disaster.


    Xue Moyan let out a great sigh and retreated two steps. She couldn''t even stand steadily. Wei Duohong held onto her waist and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Xue Ruyun only felt dizzy and dizzy. Her vision was pitch-black, and her heart tightened to the point that she didn''t even care about breathing. She took a few deep breaths and then became more clear-headed. She stood up and stumbled as she was about to leave, "Mu Ying, I want to go see Mu Ying!"


    Wei Duohong held her back. "They''ve already surrounded the island. I heard General Mu''s order to kill anyone who dares to go down the mountain."


    "Then I can''t care so much." Xue Ruyun shook off Wei Duohong''s hand, did not listen to his persuasion, directly picked up his treasured sword, and crazily rushed down the mountain.


    "Hey, wait for me." Wei Duohong was not at ease with her current state. He turned around to retrieve his folding fan, and without caring about the fact that he was still injured, he quickly chased after her.


    When Xue Ruyun reached the foot of the mountain, he discovered that rows of soldiers were patrolling back and forth in formation, preventing anyone from escaping from the mountain.


    Xue Luoyun couldn''t care so much. She drew her sword and prepared to charge forward. At this time, Wei Duohong rushed over and stopped her, "Don''t be rash."


    Xue Ruoyun turned around and saw Wei Duohong. "Why are you here, your injuries ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, don''t say so much. They have more people now, so we can''t fight them, nor should we cause a conflict. Especially now that the two sides are at loggerheads, if you are impetuous at this time, it might cause even more friction between the two sides. " With his calm analysis, Wei Duohong knew that Xue Luoyun had already lost all sense of reason.


    Hearing Wei Duohong''s words, Xue Ruoyun stopped herself, "I was careless, but what should I do now? "Tell me!" She was too impatient.


    Wei Duohong rolled his eyes. "Follow me, I''m familiar with the routes to this pirate island. I know of a place where the defenses are loose." Saying so, he walked forward with the two of them.

 C153

    The two of them twisted and turned, and soon, they arrived at a certain place. As expected, the terrain here was extremely dangerous. There were very few people, and only one small entrance was big enough for one person to come out. Therefore, Mu Ying and the others only sent two or three soldiers to guard this area. Furthermore, this tent was relatively close to Mu Ying''s, so no one would be stupid enough to barge out from it. Such a place had instead given them a unique advantage.


    Xue Luoyun and Wei Duohong saw that the guards were carrying them on their backs. The two of them gave each other a hint, then went forward and struck each of the soldiers on the neck with their palms. After those people were hit, they fell down without a sound.


    The two of them quietly carried the person to a quiet place before they entered.


    From afar, they saw that there were people standing guard outside of Mu Ying''s tent. The two of them were planning to charge in. At this time, a godly doctor walked out.


    Xue Ruyun''s eyes were sharp, and she instantly recognized it. It was the Bian Xi that had saved her life. At this moment, she was overjoyed. She didn''t care too much and walked towards Bian Xi. "Godly Doctor, how are you? Do you remember me?"


    "Who is it?" With such brazenness, the surrounding soldiers immediately noticed the two girls. They all raised their spears and pointed them at their necks.


    After being asked this question, Bian Xi was stunned for a moment. He looked carefully and discovered that this person was none other than Xue Ruoyun. He waved a few soldiers away. After that, he turned his body to the side and looked away. With a face full of disdain, he said, "What are you still doing here? Do you still think you haven''t hurt me deeply enough?" Bian Xi''s words were filled with reproach.


    Mu Sheng was infatuated with her, and it could be seen from the way Bian Xi had been in the hunting grounds. Back then, he had saved Xue Ruyun without any hesitation. Who would have thought that he would actually be injured so badly by Xue Ruoyun. Bian Xi and the others all felt that Mu Ying wasn''t worth it. They felt that Xue Luoyun was a heartless person whose innocence had been snatched away, and that he was an unfaithful woman.


    Hearing his words, Xue Ruyun felt deeply ashamed, and lowered his head. "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. "


    Bian Xi didn''t want to be tricked by her, so she threw her arms and prepared to leave.


    "Godly Doctor, don''t go." Xue Ruyun stopped him.


    "I know that I let Mu Ying down, but now that I heard he was unconscious, I just wanted to see him and confess." Xue Ruyun sincerely said.


    "What? You still have the face to see him? Do you think that your provocation isn''t enough?" Are you going to kill him or not? " Bian Xi scolded angrily, his words were a bit too heavy.


    When Wei Duohong heard up to this point, he felt that it was unfair for Xue Luoyun. He was just about to step forward when Xue Ruoyun stopped her.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xue Ruyun quickly shook his head and explained, "It''s my fault. I didn''t mean to hurt him, but there was some misunderstanding. I ¡­ I''m not in a good position to explain right now. But I believe that one day, you will understand me. " Xue Luoyun sincerely said.


    After hearing her words, Bian Xi ignored her and continued to look around with his arms crossed.


    "I beg of you, I just need to go in and take a look at him." Xue Ruyun pleaded, almost crying.


    When he said this, he turned and looked at him doubtfully. He thought for a moment, sighed, and finally let go, "Well, I''ll go in first and see the Prince''s situation. I''ll see if he''s suitable to see you right now before making a decision. If it is appropriate, I will come again to call you guys in. "


    "Ah, really? "Thank you, thank you." With a wide smile on his face, Xue Luoyun repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    "I''m not helping you, I''m only helping the prince." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the tent.


    "Why did you come back?" At this moment, Mu Ying was weakly lying on the bed. His body was covered with bandages, and only his two hands were barely able to move. Just as he was about to close his eyes and rest, he saw the Divine Doctor return with a puzzled expression.


    When Bian Xi saw Mu Ying in this state, his eyes were lifeless and he was barely able to breathe. His complexion was bluish purple, and his lips were pale. He truly felt he wasn''t worthy. He felt endless hatred for Xue Luoyun.


    He sat forward, hesitating for a long time, unsure if he should spread the news.


    In fact, there was no sudden deterioration in the situation last night. Life and death happened in an instant. Fortunately, the few of them had gone all out to save him, only then did they manage to save him from the gates of hell. Surprisingly, Mu Ying woke up.


    It turned out that the situation had worsened. Between the two extremes, it was either dead or alive. Because the qi and blood had been released, it had taken away the yang energy in his body. The yin energy was rampant, and things were not looking good. Fortunately, Xiao Budian and the others were very skilled and had great medical skills. Furthermore, Mu Ying had a strong desire to survive and thus was able to survive.


    Mu had only rested for a short while this morning, and Bian Xi had come to see him. He had only just left when he encountered Xue Luoyun.


    When Bian Xi thought about Mu Sheng''s current situation, she wasn''t very optimistic. She was hesitating whether or not she should inform him about Xue Ruoyun''s visit.


    On the one hand, he thought about how Mu Ying had been depressed all this time, that he was not in good spirits, that he had been ill for a long time, and that he seemed to be getting worse. Bian Xi assumed that he had a heart attack. As the saying goes, a heart attack still needed a doctor. Thus, when he saw Xue Ruyun, he wanted to use her to treat Mu Sheng.


    In addition, since Lil ''White thought about how stubborn Xue Ruyun was, he knew that if he really left, she would definitely sneak in. When the time came and he wasn''t around, he didn''t know if it would be good or bad for Mu Sheng. At the very least, he could still be on the side. If he found something wrong, he could make the right decision. Otherwise, if she sneaked in and provoked Mu Sheng, and no one was around, then he would be in trouble.


    However, what if this Xue Luoyun didn''t have any bad intentions and purposely provoked Mu Ying? What should he do? Bian Xi was worried, but his emotions were complicated.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Seeing that Bian Xi was hesitating for a long time, Mu Yong asked weakly.


    "Uh, Your Highness, I have something that I don''t know whether I should say or not." Bian Tou gritted his teeth. He seemed to have made up his mind as he walked forward.


    "What is it?" Mu Sheng coughed twice. He already knew that there was something wrong with Bian Xi.


    "Eh, you have to stay calm and not get agitated." Bian Xi explained to him worriedly.


    "It''s fine. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Hearing his words, Mu Ying became even more anxious.


    "That''s right, Miss Xue. She ¡­ she''s outside the tent right now. She wants to see you ¡­" After hesitating for a long time, she finally said it out loud.


    "What?" What is she doing here? " As expected, when Mu Ying heard the name Xue Luoyun, he immediately became excited. As he got excited, the wounds on his body opened up and started bleeding. He coughed for a long time without stopping.


    It was not good to cry out loud. She quickly gave him a few hemostasis pills and also lit up some Calming Incense to ease his nerves. Only then did Mu Sheng calm down.


    "Better?"


    "What is he doing here?" Mu Rong''s breath relaxed as he asked softly. If he spoke loudly, his wound would hurt. He was still extremely angry at Xue Ruyun''s matter, but he could not let her go. Her figure was always in his dreams.


    She said that she was worried about the prince''s health, so she came to visit. Furthermore, she said that she had misunderstood him and had come to explain. I saw that she was completely sincere before I came in to pass on the information. "


    "Is she alone?"


    "With that pirate leader ¡­"


    "What, she ¡­ she intentionally angered me to death ¡­" Mu Yong roared in a low voice, hating Xue Ruyun to the extreme.


    "Then, Prince, if you don''t want to see her, then I''ll go out and return to her. I''ll make sure she doesn''t come again." After Bian Xi finished speaking, he took a pose and was about to make his move.


    "From now on, I must guard against any external defenses, so that she won''t come looking for me again." Mu Ying instructed.


    When Bian Xi saw her heavy expression and the reluctance in her words, she purposely slowed down her steps. She wanted to wait for Mu Ying to win and renege on her promise.


    Seeing Bian Xi heading out, Mu Sheng hesitated. Actually, in his heart during this period of time, he was still thinking about Xue Poyun. He was sleeping in a dream, and he hadn''t woken up for a long time. Because he was still worried and always wanted her to give him an explanation, he risked his life to come back.


    However, when he heard that she and Wei Duohong had come, he became even more furious and added fuel to the fire. What the hell was she doing? Since she was already with the pirate leader, why would she look for him?


    However, he couldn''t let go of her in his heart. He wanted to see her, wanted to hear her explanation, but he didn''t want to see Wei Duhong.


    Seeing that Bian Xi was about to reach the door, Mu Ying couldn''t help but say, "You come back first."


    Bian Xi had been waiting for him to say something and knew that he would definitely call him back. Sigh, he was still unable to avoid the word ''love'' in the end. Since ancient times, heroes have always felt sad for beautiful women.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to call them in?" Bian Xi asked tentatively. However, Mu Sheng began to hesitate, hesitating in the face of this outcome.


    Bian Xi had seen through the affairs of the world for so many years and was good friends with Mu Ying. He understood his intentions and immediately knew why Mu Ying was hesitating. He rolled his eyes and made up his mind.


    "Your Highness, I know what you''re hesitating for. I have a way to solve this problem in your heart."


    "Oh, speak." Mu Ying asked in shock.


    "Until now, only a few people in the battalion knew that you had awoken. How about ¡­" As Bian Xi spoke, he whispered into Mu Ying''s ear.


    Hearing this, Mu Ying nodded. "I''ll do as you say."


    Xue Ruyun and Wei Duohong had been waiting at the door for a long time, but they still hadn''t come out. Their hearts were filled with anxiety, like a burning heart. Since it was not easy to barge in, he could only patiently pace back and forth in front of the door with a silk handkerchief tightly held in his hand. He silently prayed that nothing would happen to Mu Ying.


    Wei Duohong could tell that Xue Ruyun cared a lot about Mu Ying. At this moment, he was burning with anxiety, but he didn''t have any better ideas. Other than waiting, he didn''t have any.


    The two of them waited for a while before Bian Xi slowly walked out.


    "Your Highness''s current condition is quite stable, you can go in ¡­"


    "Really? That''s great!" Xue Luoyun said as he prepared to enter.


    However, Bian Xi stopped her.


    "There''s no hurry. There are some things I''d like to ask Miss Xue to know first."


    "Go ahead."

 C154

    "I only let you in to see him because of the affection the prince had for you. You don''t know, last night his condition worsened again, and now he''s unconscious, and he doesn''t know if he''ll make it through today. If you enter, hurry up and say what you want to say. Don''t disturb the prince''s rest, we still need to study the treatment today. "It must not be delayed." Bian Xi exaggerated, but no expression could be seen on his face.


    "Ah, Mu Ying, he ¡­" After taking such a blow, Xue Luoyun almost lost his balance.


    "If you go in, say less words to provoke him. You only need to take a few glances before leaving. This will fulfill your wish."


    "May I trouble Godly Doctor to lead the way?" Wei Duohong supported Xue Luoyun as he spoke, but after being struck by this blow, Xue Ruoyun was unable to say anything for a while.


    "Follow me." Bian Xi led the way and brought the two of them into the tent.


    "Right here, there are many soldiers guarding outside. If you want to do something to the prince, don''t even think about it. I go out first and sometimes call me first. " Bian Xi glanced at Mu Sheng on the bed and nagged at Xue Ruoyun worriedly.


    "No, thank you." Wei Duhong made a polite bow towards Pinkie.


    Xue Ruyun hurriedly entered and saw from afar that Mu Sheng was lying on the bed with wounds all over. His body was covered with blood.


    "Mu Ying... "You did that?" Seeing Mu Ying''s appearance, Xue Ruyun was unable to control his emotions. He quickly rushed forward and threw himself onto the bed of Mu Ying''s bed.


    When Mu Ying heard the sound of her falling to the ground, his fingers trembled. It was unknown if she was in pain from the fall.


    Seeing Mu Ying lying on the ground with his eyes closed and not moving, Xue Ruoyun''s tears fell.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was the one who caused you to become like this ¡­" Xue Ruyun gently caressed the wounds on his body. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives, deeply afraid that it would hurt. The dark red blood stung her eyes. Every wound was shocking.


    Xue Ruyun cried until his eyes became blurry. He couldn''t see Mu Ying''s face, which he had missed day and night.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be injured this badly, why didn''t you say so?" Why did you try to hold on? "You are always like this. You have to strive for power everywhere and endure everything. Why don''t you tell me!" While criticizing him, Xue Ruyun was also in endless pain.


    "No, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I should have known that you were seriously injured. But I ¡­ I wanted to provoke you. Damn it, I deserve to die." Xue Luoyun painfully howled, his heart completely broken. Those who heard this felt heartbroken, while those who heard it shed tears.


    "Get up, please hit me and scold me. Speak to me like you did before and point your sword at me. As long as you come back to life, I will die with no regrets.


    Xue Ruyun thought back to his previous life. When he had conflicts with him, Mu Ying had tyrannically kidnapped her and had his sword pressed against her neck. But now, he was lying motionless. Perhaps he would never wake up again.


    The one who was bickering with him, the one who was always angry, the one who would appear the moment he was in danger, why was it so quiet now?


    When Mu Ying heard the pain coming from her heart, he felt an extreme reluctance. He wanted to get up immediately, but also wanted to know how much she truly cared for him and whether he still existed in her heart. He had never heard her being so concerned about him, saying such sweet words. He really wanted to listen to her for a while longer.


    "I have never forgotten my promise to you. Didn''t you say that once I accept your betrothal gift, I would be yours? Why don''t you trust me? You know I''m not that kind of person, but why don''t you listen to my explanation? I already said that there was a misunderstanding. "


    Xue Ruyun thumped his chest and stamped his feet. Tears dripped from his eyes and fell onto Mu Ying''s face, falling behind his ears. Mu Sheng''s eyes twitched. With a pained heart, Xue Ruoyun used a silk handkerchief to gently wipe it away.


    "I promised you that if I met the person I like ¡­" I will be the first to tell you that we have a marriage. I have always remembered it. Do you think I have anything to do with Wei Duohong? Are you so angry because you heard the pirates call me the Lady of the Stronghold? "Or you can listen to others and think that he and I already have a couple. In fact, it''s not, it''s not ¡­" Xue Ruyun cried out and could not help but shake his head.


    "Wei Duhong, she is actually a woman ¡­ How could it be possible between us? " At this moment, the pain in Xue Ruyun''s heart was unbearable. When he saw that Mu Ying was unconscious, with only Wei Duohong and her by the side. At this moment, he couldn''t care less anymore and couldn''t help but tell her the truth.


    How she wished that Mu Ying could hear what she had said and know that she had never betrayed him in her heart.


    When Mu Ying heard this, his heart skipped a beat. So that was the case! He had actually misunderstood! Under the blanket, he made a gesture with his hands and scratched the bed sheets.


    No wonder Xue Luoyun was constantly hesitating and unwilling to explain. When he first saw her helpless face and said that he had his own difficulties, it turned out that it was actually because of this reason.


    When Mu Ying heard her words, he was so surprised that he almost flew up into the air. At this moment, no one could understand the feeling of recovering the treasure in their hearts.


    Because of her words, all the grievances, grief, and pain that had been in Mu Ying''s heart for so long instantly vanished like smoke in thin air. He could feel every cell in his body coming to life, coming to life again. Even the wounds that had previously been in incomparable pain seemed to have immediately recovered and were no longer in pain.


    He wanted to struggle up, so he immediately hugged Xue Ruyun in his arms and poured out his endless longing for her for so long.


    He opened his eyes, but Xue Luoyun turned his head away.


    "You, why bother? If you knew it would turn out like this, why did you have to go through all this trouble?" It turned out that Wei Duohong couldn''t bear to see her so upset any longer. He walked over, put his hand on her shoulder, and took out his silk handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    "Since you care about him so much in your heart, you''ve clearly fallen in love with him. Why didn''t you know it and cherish it?" Wei Duhong didn''t want to provoke her, so he wanted to remind her of his feelings for Mu Ying.


    When Mu Ying heard this, he was startled. He immediately closed his eyes and wanted to listen to Xue Luoyun''s thoughts. This fool, Mu Ying could clearly feel her feelings for him, but she was too slow to notice.


    "Is that so? "Don''t tell me I won against Mu?" Xue Ruoyun looked at Wei Duohong in disbelief, his face full of tears for Mu Ying.


    "Good morning." Wei Duohong looked at Xue Ruyun affirmatively and nodded at her.


    His words were truly a reminder to the person in his dreams. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun finally understood his feelings for Mu Ying. So it turned out that Mu Ying had been in her heart for such a long time, but she didn''t know it.


    No wonder, no wonder for so long, in her mind and heart, she had always been the shadow of Mu Ying. Everything she said and did with him, she had always remembered them clearly.


    No wonder when she had forcefully kissed him, he had not been disgusted by it and had only been shy. Back then, after he gave her the betrothal gift, she would be so at ease, even a little happy. So it was all because of love, all because he had him in his heart.


    Why was it that when he was in the small courtyard, he sat on the stone bench and liked to look in the direction of the big tree? It was because he was in his heart, so he had always been looking forward to his figure. Why was I so angry when he misunderstood my relationship with the emperor and the crown prince?


    So ¡­ The roots of love were already deeply rooted.


    "Why didn''t I understand it myself in the first place? I thought it was only because Mu Ying saved my life. I was slow to think that I was just friends with Mu Ying, I really hate myself. " How could he have not thought that the two of them had long since surpassed their friends and had become lovers?


    At this moment, Xue Luoyun finally understood her heart. She really regretted it, and hated herself for not having discovered it earlier. Now that she understood, it was already too late.


    "It''s too late. Why do I have to understand now?" Xue Muyun was filled with regret. Mu Sheng could no longer hear her words, nor see her expression nor understand her heart.


    Wei Duohong shook his head helplessly.


    "Mu Sheng, so it turns out that you''re this important to me ¡­ But you will never wake up, you will never understand my heart. Didn''t you say you want to marry me? I can''t lose you. " Xue Ruyun cried uncontrollably.


    When Mu Ying heard her words, his heart was moved. After so long, his feelings for her and his feelings for her had not been disappointed. He finally received a reply. Mu Ying had been waiting for this day for a long time. He could no longer hold it in and opened his eyes.


    Xue Ruyun was still feeling sad. Suddenly, he seemed to see Mu Ying''s hand slowly lift up to caress her face, wanting to wipe away her tears.


    Xue Ruyun simply couldn''t believe everything that had happened. She looked at Mu Ying''s face with pleasant surprise, only to see that he had already opened his eyes.


    At this time, Xue Ruoyun''s eyes were still hazy with tears. She didn''t dare to believe it, so she just randomly wiped her tears, clearly seeing everything. It was Mu Ying''s eyes, those familiar eyes.


    "When you start crying, you really look ugly." Mu Ying forced out an evil smile as he teased her with reddened eyes.


    "You''re really awake! He really woke up! " Xue Ruyun turned his head to look at Wei Duohong, afraid that he was hallucinating.


    He nodded to her, indicating that he had seen it too.


    Only then did Xue Ruyun turn his head and stare into Mu Rong Hao''s eyes, his tears once again falling to the ground.


    "Why are you crying? I don''t know you." Mu Sheng smiled with a pained expression.


    "Nope, I, you ¡­" Xue Ruyun was both crying and laughing, but he was at a loss for words when it came to this matter.


    Mu Ying held her face and gently wiped away her tears, indicating that he wanted to sit up.


    Xue Ruyun reacted and quickly supported him up. He carefully stuffed a pillow behind his back.


    Taking advantage of the moment that Xue Ruyun was nearing, Mu Ying suddenly pulled her into his embrace.


    Xue Ruyun was surprised for a moment, and then tried to struggle free.


    "Don''t move, the wound will hurt." Mu Yong whispered into her ear.


    Xue Ruyun remembered that Mu Ying was still injured, so he obediently leaned against his shoulder.


    Mu Ying nodded in satisfaction.

 C155

    Leaning on his shoulder and smelling the strong medicinal smell coming from his body, Xue Ruoyun actually felt an incomparable sense of relief. The warmth from his body hadn''t felt like it in a long time ¡­


    Muheng felt her soft body, smelled the fragrance in her hair, heard his breath in his ear, felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    "I didn''t think that you would care so much for me. To be able to see you like this again and hold you in my arms, I no longer have any regrets even in death." Mu Rong Zhan whispered into Xue Ruoyun''s ear.


    These words were both from his heart and something he had never dared to say. Previously, he didn''t dare to confirm Xue Luoyun''s intentions, so he was afraid that if he said these words, he would offend her. Now that he knew her heart, he wasn''t afraid to express it out loud.


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Ruyun was somewhat shy. Gently pushing him away, his face red with embarrassment.


    As I looked at Xue Ruyun crying until his eyes were red and swollen, I felt pity. Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with endless love. He tightly held onto Xue Ruoyun''s hand. "I''ve already heard what you''ve said just now. Do you really have me in your heart?" Mu Ying didn''t dare to believe it. He wanted to confirm it once again with Xue Luoyun.


    "I ¡­" Xue Ruyun''s face was flushed red. He held his head down, as if he was trying to escape.


    Seeing him in such a state, Mu Sheng started to panic. His heart suddenly started pounding like a drum. It was as if he had made up his mind. This time, he would definitely express his mind to Xue Ruoyun.


    "I don''t know what you think. However, these words have been held in my heart for a long time. I want to tell you, Xue Luoyun, that I love you. I really love you! Ever since I first saved you from the lake and saw your appearance and that stubborn expression on your face, I have fallen in love with you. Mu Rong Zhan loudly tore off his heart.


    When Xue Ruyun heard this, he raised his head and looked at Chen Changsheng in surprise. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable emotions.


    "The longer I spent with you later on, the more I found that you were different from the others. Your intelligence, your intelligence, your mind, as well as the martial arts you were using ¡­ I became infatuated with them. I didn''t know my own mind before, so I used the wrong way to get your attention. Till that afternoon when you fell victim to someone else''s incense, I was burning with anxiety. After I saved you in the garden, you were so beautiful under the moonlight. That was the first time I was so close to you. At that time, I felt like my heart was about to jump out of my chest. It was only then that I realized how much I had already fallen for you ¡­ " Mu Sheng could not wait any longer. He wanted to let out all of his emotions.


    "You were the one who saved me that time?" Xue Ruoyun covered his mouth in disbelief, looking at Mu Sheng.


    Mu Ying nodded his head affirmatively.


    It was only then that Xue Ruoyun realized Mu Ying had been secretly doing so much.


    "And then later ¡­" Mu Sheng was about to continue, but Xue Ruoyun suddenly interrupted him.


    "Don''t say anymore, I also ¡­ ¡­ Love you. " Xue Luoyun lightly nodded his head. Although this movement was very light, but to Mu Ying, it was more than a thousand jin boulder.


    Mu Ying was overjoyed. He pulled Xue Ruyun over and hugged him tightly. He couldn''t care about the pain in his shoulder, he could only feel sweetness.


    He lowered his head and saw that in his embrace was Xue Luoyun, his skin white as cream, his skin rosy, his eyes misty, his nose pointed high, and his cherry lips alluring. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss that red lips.


    "Cough, cough."


    Just as Mu Ying was about to place his hand on Xue Ruyun''s soft and enchanting red lips ¡­ Wei Duohong, who had been ignored for a long time, couldn''t help but cough. She clenched her fist and lightly covered her mouth as she coughed a few times. Her face was filled with embarrassment.


    Only now did the two of them realize that Wei Duohong was still there. Xue Ruoyun was extremely embarrassed, and wanted to push Mu Sheng away. However, Mu Ying didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He forcefully hugged Xue Ruyun, lifted his chin, and kissed her forehead before releasing her.


    "You, you!" Xue Ruyun broke away, lowered his head, and embarrassedly blamed Mu Sheng.


    "Since you two have something on, how about I head back to the mountain first?" When Wei Duohong saw that the two of them had deep feelings for one another, he decided not to disturb them and took his leave.


    "Hey, little sister, don''t go." Xue Ruyun quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand.


    "Anything else?" Wei Duhong turned around.


    "Thank you for today. If you hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have understood my own heart." Xue Luoyun timidly said.


    "No, it''s just that you two cherish each other deeply and love each other. You should cherish it well." Wei Duohong waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go." Xue Moyan pulled her back.


    "What? Are you going to follow me up the mountain?" Wei Duohong was waving his fan.


    Xue Luoyun was momentarily at a loss for words. He didn''t know how to respond, so he turned his head to look at Mu Ying who was lying on the bed. Mu Rong Zhan stared at her with wide eyes, gently shaking his head, not wanting her to leave.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Wei Duohong again. He saw her waving her folding fan, calmly waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Aiya, I didn''t mean that. I meant that if you want to go back now, what if you meet the soldiers guarding outside?" Xue Ruyun finally found an excuse to ease his previous awkward mood.


    "Well, then, you still think of me." Wei Duohong covered his mouth and laughed.


    "You even teased me." Xue Luoyun rubbed his hands in annoyance, pretending to be angry.


    "No, no." Wei Duohong sat down and said seriously:


    "I''m speaking the truth. Since the two of you have already resolved the misunderstanding, you are the prince''s fiancee. You should stay here. "However, I am different. I am the King of this island, and I still have to return to live and die with my brothers."


    Wei Duhong was not lying at all. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun realized that the two armies were in a stalemate, and her expression darkened. This was a truly major event.


    Xue Ruyun walked over with some difficulty, looking at Mu Sheng.


    "So the next time the imperial government sends you here, should you encircle and annihilate it or invite it?" Xue Ruyun suddenly asked in a serious tone.


    This action made Mu Ying somewhat embarrassed. The imperial government had always sent people to annihilate pirate islands, but because the soldiers they sent could not defeat them, the pirates refused to surrender.


    This time, they heard the rumors outside saying that these pirates had humiliated Xue Ruyun, so they angrily came over. The first was to encircle and annihilate the pirates, and the second was to rescue Xue Luoyun.


    "What?" Who spread this news? Who dares to slander me like that? " Xue Moyan slammed the table in anger. There was actually someone outside who could make her speak in such a dirty manner.


    Mu Ying looked at her, "Who else do you think will spread the news? Who knew that you were captured on Pirates'' Island, and who knew your relationship with the King? "


    "It really is them!" Xue Ruyun instantly guessed that it was Madame Zhao and her two silly-mouthed daughters. "Truly shameless to the extreme."


    Who would have thought that at that time, he had risked his life to save them. Not only were they not grateful, they were also spreading rumors behind his back, making up these filthy words to ruin his innocence.


    Xue Ruyun hated him so much that his teeth itched. Right now, he didn''t even know what everyone was talking about. When Xue Ruoyun thought about this, he felt both embarrassed and angry. If he had known earlier, he would have let Wei Duhong kill them. The next time he met them, he would tear their mouths apart!


    "These people are originally despicable and shameless. Back then, if you didn''t listen to my advice, you would have saved them." When Wei Duohong heard up to this point, he also felt indignant for Xue Muyun.


    "Also, I''ve heard that for so long, pirates have slaughtered many people and often oppressed the people. Only then did the imperial government send people to encircle and annihilate them." Mu Sheng said without hiding anything.


    "Nonsense, these are just rumors!" Wei Duhong couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Right, this is the same as everyone slandering me. Wei Duhong and the others have also been deliberately disgraced by others." Xue Ruyun also anxiously defended Wei Duhong and the others.


    "The main purpose of this trip is to rescue you. As long as you are fine, everything is fine." Mu Sheng''s tone suddenly turned soft.


    "Mu Sheng, actually, this is a misunderstanding on the part of the people outside. I''ve lived on the island for so long. Everyone on the island was very kind. Moreover, they robbed the rich to help the poor and punished many corrupt officials. They were good people. On the contrary, the officials in the vicinity were buying and selling women, smuggling firearms, and even adding in an exorbitant amount of taxes to squeeze the citizens. Wei Duhong and the others were furious, so they decided to save everyone. To establish oneself as king, and to keep the people of this island safe. " Xue Luoyun''s words were concise, and he immediately spoke of what he had personally witnessed on the island during this period of time.


    Xue Luoyun was intelligent, and was able to guess the culprit with just a slight bit of speculation.


    "I think that this group of corrupt officials must have deliberately deceived the Emperor. "They wanted to use the emperor''s power to eradicate the Pirates'' Island and achieve their goal."


    "How can that be!" Mu Sheng''s face turned cold. So there was actually so much hidden information. No wonder Xue Ruyun stayed on the island for such a long time, and even called everyone brothers. He designed so many mechanisms for everyone to prevent outsiders from invading.


    In an instant, Mu Ying understood many things, and began to understand Xue Luoyun''s actions.


    "If that''s the case, then I was unfaithful to my actions of invading Pirates'' Island." Thinking about it now, Mu Ying felt ashamed.


    His relationship with the Emperor had been deceived, along with his selfishness and hatred. He had nearly inflicted heavy damage on the Pirates'' Island. Fortunately, he had not caused much damage. If it wasn''t for Xue Luoyun stopping him in time, he was afraid that he would know the truth in the future and feel endless regret.


    On the surface, Mu Sheng''s expression was cold, but in his heart, he was hot-blooded like a nation and its people. He did not want to mistakenly kill an innocent person.


    "You were also deceived. This is not your fault." Xue Ruyun could see that Mu Sheng''s heart was in pain, so he quickly comforted him.


    "When I return and report to the emperor, I''ll definitely uncover all the scum here." Mu Sheng thought that he had to do something to make up for it.


    As the two of them spoke, they saw that Wei Duohong and the other man were speechless. She must have heard the words from the outside and felt displeased. However, after some thought, it made sense. After all, no matter who got disgraced like this, they would still feel displeased in their hearts.

 C156

    Mu Sheng looked at Wei Duohong, thinking back to the time when he had achieved a draw with a woman. She was so secretive and had even become the leader of Pirates'' Island. She was extremely famous in this generation. A woman was indeed capable, and worthy of admiration.


    Mu Sheng secretly admired her from the bottom of her heart, secretly regretting that she had attacked too heavily at that time. Each of her moves were too dangerous, so she shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    "I didn''t expect a girl like you to have such a high cultivation. I really admire you." Seeing that Wei Duohong was upset, Mu Ying quickly spoke up to divert her attention.


    "How can that be? Your highness is a martial arts expert, an extraordinary person. I should be the one admiring you." Furthermore, you have been travelling to the north for so many years. I have long heard of your name. Wei Duhong replied politely.


    "Yes, yes. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, everything is fine. " Xue Ruyun was beaming with happiness.


    "It''s just that this time, the Emperor has sent me to take back Pirates'' Island. "Although your actions are all forced by scoundrels, seizing the mountain as a king is ultimately not a long-term solution. As long as you are willing to accept my offer and return to the Imperial Court to prove this matter, I will guarantee that nothing will happen to you all." Mu Sheng began to make plans for Wei Duhong and the others.


    "Yeah, Mu Ying''s words make sense. You can''t go on like this for long either. Under the heavens and earth, how long can you hold on like this? It''s better to take the initiative and accept peace, and everyone will be able to live a peaceful life like before. "There is no need to be so fearful like right now. We have to worry about the government sending people over every now and then." Xue Ruyun comforted Wei Duohong.


    "This ¡­" Wei Duhong found it hard to make a decision.


    "Besides, haven''t you always had a hard time explaining your woman''s identity to the pirates for fear that they would not accept you? I don''t think you can keep it that way. If you accept the imperial court''s invitation as a woman. In the future, the court will take over everything, so you don''t have to worry about it. With your martial arts skills, you can definitely become a female general who waged war on the battlefield. Xue Ruyun consoled him from the bottom of his heart, causing Wei Duohong''s heart to palpitate.


    She had always wanted to regain her identity and be a free woman. There was no such burden and no such responsibility.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun say this, Mu Ying could not help but chime in, "If you agree to accept me as your general, with your martial arts skills, I can absolutely guarantee that you''ll be made a general of the Western Lion Country. Are you willing?"


    "Really? Not only will it ensure everyone''s safety, it will also allow you to become a female general? " Wei Duohong''s heart moved even more when he heard Mu Ying''s words. It would be so much better if he could unburden himself, do what he wanted, and make sure that life on the island was as it had been before, and that everyone could live and work in peace.


    "The people on the island are my family. It''s the best thing for them, what do you think? Little Sister Leng Yue? " Xue Ruyun sat down and held her hand, her face full of anticipation.


    Wei Duohong''s heart shook when he heard Xue Ruyun call out his name. He raised his head. It had been a long time since someone called out her name. If he could recover his virginity, everyone would call him that in the future. A different feeling rose in Xue Luoyun''s heart.


    For so long, Xue Luoyun had been living with everyone on the island, and she had long since treated this group of honest and kind-hearted residents as her own family. She had already made up her mind. If she could one day return to the capital and meet with the emperor, she would beg the emperor to keep the people on the island safe.


    At this moment, Mu Ying''s idea was exactly the same as hers, so Xue Ruoyun could not wait any further, hoping that Wei Duohong would agree.


    "I''ll go back and think about it." For a moment, Wei Duohong''s emotions were complicated. She wasn''t the only one who had the final say. He still had to discuss this with his brothers on the island. After all, everyone owned the island.


    "Mm, I''ll go back with you. I believe I can persuade everyone." Seeing that this matter had a chance to turn the tables on him, Xue Ruoyun finally found a way to resolve it. In his heart, he was extremely happy.


    When Mu Ying heard that Xue Ruyun wanted to go back, he immediately became unhappy. He suddenly coughed violently, coughing up blood.


    "Mu Ying, how are you?" Hearing Mu Sheng cough, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly went up to look at him. He was panting heavily, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel stuffy, dizzy, and out of breath. I can''t even see you clearly ¡­" Mu Ying said in an exaggerated manner.


    "Then what do we do? Just you wait, I''ll go call the Godly Doctor right now." As he spoke, Xue Ruyun was about to leave in panic.


    However, Mu Ying held her hand and said, "I''m fine. As long as you can take care of me, my condition will be much better." Mu Sheng faked a cough as he spoke. After all, Xue Luoyun had just come and gone, so he would be very disappointed in his heart.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying and guessed his thoughts. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry and felt that at this moment, he was just like a child.


    She looked at Wei Duohong with a helpless look on her face.


    When Wei Duohong saw this situation, she knew that Xue Luoyun would not be able to escape. She smiled and said, "You can stay here for now. Now that everything on the mountain has been settled and I have nothing better to do, you can stay here for now."


    "Oh, okay then, wait a moment." After Xue Ruyun said this, he whispered a few sentences into Mu Ying''s ear. Mu Ying nodded. "That''s how it should be."


    "Just you wait. Don''t go." As he spoke, Xue Ruyun walked out, calling in the Bian Xi.


    Shuang Xi followed Xue Ruyun inside. Seeing that Mu Ying had sat up, he felt much better. Although his lips were pale, his eyes were shining. He knew that they had made up.


    This guy was in a good mood when it came to happy occasions. It was true that Mu Sheng looked completely different from before.


    "Godly Doctor, please diagnose this great king''s illness and prescribe a few prescriptions." Xue Luoyun placed Wei Duohong on a chair and politely requested.


    Bian Xi glanced at Mu Ying, who nodded. Only then did he begin to feel Wei Duhong''s pulse.


    He was very calm and composed as he nodded his head. Then, his hand suddenly stopped. He looked at Wei Duohong with a bit of surprise and sized her up.


    Wei Duohong was scared out of his wits by his stare, and he quickly withdrew his hand. After pondering for a moment, Bian Xi instantly understood. It was no wonder that the prince and Xue Ruoyun had been able to reconcile so quickly. It must have been because of this reason.


    After understanding it, Ping Xi did not say anything. He just picked up the brush and began to write a prescription. When the ink had dried, he handed it to Wei Duhong.


    "According to this formula, you''ll be able to recover completely after only taking the medicine for a few days."


    "Alright, thank you, Godly Doctor." After saying that, Wei Duohong was about to leave.


    "Please send her back by the Godly Doctor." Mu Ying instructed.


    Seeing that he had the prescription from the Godly Doctor Ping in his possession, Xue Ruoyun felt a lot more at ease with Wei Duhong.


    "Alright." When the two of them reached the intersection, Wei Duohong was about to go up the mountain. Seeing that no one was around, Bian Xi called out to her mysteriously.


    "My lady is weak and needs to rest more. Do not tire yourself out. "Also, the prescription was based on her masculine body. I am feminine and feminine, so my body definitely won''t be able to handle this medicine. I think I''ll be thirsty day and night, and won''t be able to sleep soundly."


    When Wei Duohong heard this, he was greatly alarmed. He did not expect that he would be able to see through his identity just by checking his pulse. The symptoms he mentioned were not the slightest bit off. He really was a genius doctor.


    He had purposefully chosen this place where no one could be seen to warn him, also to conceal it for his own sake. Taking into account his own feelings, he felt grateful.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor." Wei Duohong cupped his fists as he said this gratefully. Then, he quickly walked up the mountain.


    Wei Duohong returned to her room with a complicated feeling in her heart. The incident just now had shocked her greatly. It seemed like the outside world was full of experts. She wasn''t just staying on this island; she should go out and take a look.


    She thought back to the suggestion that Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying had made. In truth, what they had said was a good idea.


    Thinking about how she had been robbing money to help the poor for so long, it was just to give everyone a peaceful life. However, if they continued robbing things like this, it was not a long term solution.


    Moreover, they had just said that they would severely punish the corrupt officials on this side. If they could return peace to everyone like this, then he wouldn''t have anything else to ask of them.


    Although being a pirate was a good thing and he had a clear conscience, he would still be criticized. After all, his status was not glorious at all. It would be better to be a general and fight in the battlefield, becoming a hero that everyone respected. Everyone had their own spiritual level of pursuit, and Wei Duhong was no exception.


    Plus, he had always dreamed of being a female general. When she heard the promise of Mu Ying and the others, she was very moved. After being a man for so many years, she had always wanted to recover her female body, but the responsibility she carried prevented her from doing so. Now that the burden could be removed and she could be herself again, why wouldn''t she be happy?


    At this point, Wei Duohong had already made up her mind. However, she was hesitating. Under such circumstances, she didn''t know how to tell everyone that she was a girl. After all, everyone believed in her so much. If they were to discover that she had tricked them for so long, it was unknown whether or not they would blame her.


    Wei Duhong thought about it for a long time. Every time he met his pirate brothers, he felt like saying something, but he still lacked the courage to do so.


    On this day, she walked around the island with mixed feelings. Mu Sheng was waiting for her reply. The army wouldn''t come up to hurt everyone, so Wei Duohong was more at ease.


    In the distance, she saw a little girl still crying. She rubbed her eyes, sobbing and tearing up. Wei Duohong was anxious. He wanted to go up and comfort her.


    At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao''s mother walked over first. She squatted in front of the little girl and lovingly wiped her little face clean. "What''s wrong, my darling?"


    "Wu wu, I want to play pirate games with them. I want to be a pirate and a hero, but they said that women can''t be pirates and won''t play with me." The little girl felt wronged.

 C157

    His mother smiled and comforted him, "Silly girl, who said that a girl can''t be a pirate? As long as you are doing it for everyone''s good and for everyone''s benefit, no matter if you are a man or a woman, everyone will love and respect you in the future. Look, aren''t there a lot of respectable people in our country that are girls? When women get stronger, one is equivalent to ten men. " The mother gently stroked her head.


    "Really?" Hearing her mother say so, the little girl burst into tears and smiled.


    "Alright, then I will not only be a female pirate, but also protect everyone, protect my mother, and be a great general."


    "Okay, my good girl. Come, dry your eyes, and let''s go. " As the woman spoke, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the little girl''s tears, and the two of them walked away.


    When Wei Duohong heard these words, his heart immediately became cheerful, and the tangled matters in his heart also began to be relieved.


    This little girl had been her dream ever since she was young. Becoming a general had always been her dream.


    "I wonder what Leng Yue will choose?" At night, Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying were walking side by side on the beach. The night wind was blowing, but it couldn''t blow away the worries on her face.


    "She can only walk the path of peace." Mu Ying analyzed calmly.


    "First of all, they can''t compete with the imperial court, and the people on the island need a peaceful life. They can''t live only with loot every day. Besides, Wei Duohong also wanted to regain his identity as a woman, to unload this heavy burden, and to be an upright and honorable person. After all, once we''re old enough, we''ll have to get married and have children, right? " As Mu Yong said this, he glanced at Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruoyun shyly lowered his head. "I hope that''s the case." Even though Mu Yong said this, Xue Ruoyun still didn''t feel reassured.


    The two of them walked forward in silence. As the tide came in, the afterglow of the setting sun caused their silhouettes to be long and close to each other. The sound of the sea breeze was distant and majestic.


    The two of them only walked for a short distance before they saw a person walking towards them. It was Wei Duohong.


    When Xue Ruyun saw her, he happily went up to her. "You''re here."


    Mu Sheng looked at Wei Duohong, who was still dressed as a man, looking handsome and confident. Seeing that they were so intimate, she couldn''t help but begin to feel jealous again.


    He quickly followed, pretending to be unintentionally separated the two, he took the lead and said, "You came down. How was it? Have you considered it?"


    "I think you can call me Leng Yue from now on." Wei Duhong laughed.


    "Really? "Great!" By saying this, Wei Duohong indicated that she had already thought things through. She wanted to accept the invitation, and she wanted to regain her identity as a woman.


    "Have you really thought about it? It''s great of you to think so. " Xue Moyan took her hand.


    "Hmm, life is short, why is it only me? The world outside the island is still very big. Why don''t I go take a look? " Wei Duhong turned around and lightly waved his fan. He still had an elegant and unrestrained look on his face.


    "Alright, alright. Then, tomorrow we will go up the mountain and write a letter of acceptance. We will arrange the following matters." With Mu Sheng''s arrangements, this matter was finally coming to an end. Once they were done, they could bring Xue Ruyun back to the capital with them.


    "No rush." Wei Duohong said as he closed his folding fan.


    "Why?" Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying were puzzled. Could it be that he was just speaking casually just now?


    "What? You want to go back on your word?" Mu Ying stared at her with a cold expression.


    "Accepting a visit is the only way out. It''s just that I haven''t decided how I''m going to explain it to everyone. This is also the reason why I''m here today. " Wei Duohong gloomily looked into the distance.


    Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying looked at each other, confused. After a while, Wei Duohong finally spoke up.


    "I have something that I need your help with."


    "What is it? Please speak." Xue Luoyun asked.


    "It''s just that this matter is a bit difficult, I''m afraid that the Prince would not agree." Wei Duohong wanted to say something, but he hesitated as he looked at Mu Sheng.


    "Tell me about it first."


    "I would like to ask you to follow me up the mountain and persuade everyone."


    "What, why is that?" Xue Ruyun didn''t understand why he still needed to bring Mu Ying along, because this matter was truly difficult. After all, right now the two armies were at loggerheads.


    "I know that this matter is indeed a little unreasonable. Forcing others to make things difficult is something that I have my own selfish motives." Wei Duohong said with a bit of shame.


    "Because, one day, sister, you are deeply loved and respected by the people on the island. Everyone will definitely believe what you say, and it will be easier for you to agree to it. Secondly, you can help me confirm my identity as a woman. Because for the past few days, everyone has treated us like the divine couple on the island. Now, we are going to disappoint everyone. Thirdly, he wanted the prince to promise him everything he had said that day in front of everyone. I assure you that life on this island will be as peaceful as it is now. That way I can relax. " Wei Duhong had considered this matter carefully for a long time before coming up with anything.


    "Alright, I promise you." As soon as Wei Duohong finished speaking, Mu Sheng agreed without hesitation.


    "Alright, that''s great. I''ll be waiting for you in the main hall of the island tomorrow morning." Wei was relieved.


    "Alright." Mu Sheng nodded.


    After they finished talking, they all went back to their own camps.


    "My lord, please don''t. This is probably the enemy''s plan to delay the war." When the generals in the tent heard that Wei Duhong wanted Mu Ying to go up the mountain, they hurriedly tried to stop him.


    "No, please believe me. The people on the island are all good people and they want to live a stable life. They don''t want to live a life of fear and trepidation. Great King, she just wanted the prince to personally promise them. Only the words of the Prince would have such conviction. I can assure you all that the prince will be all right. " Xue Luoyun promised.


    "Hmph." Mu Ying''s vice general, Solitary General, snorted coldly as he couldn''t be bothered to deal with her. Even though he had a fiery temper, he was still sincere.


    It could be seen that he was very dissatisfied with Xue Luoyun in his heart. If it weren''t for the face of the prince, he would have already started to speak ill of her.


    In their eyes, right now, the two armies were at a stalemate, and Xue Ruoyun''s sudden change in direction aroused their suspicions.


    In addition, she had previously betrayed the Prince, so everyone was puzzled and resentful towards her.


    In addition, up until now, Xue Luoyun had yet to reveal her pure identity to everyone, so everyone looked at her with a strange gaze. It felt like she was an unclean woman.


    "Your Highness, at this time, he is inviting Your Highness to the island. What if you lure him to the mountain, frame him, and then take advantage of the lack of a leader in the army to attack?" The deputy general was deep in thought and tried his best to dissuade him.


    "Yes, Your Highness cannot go." Everyone felt that this was impossible.


    "But if we don''t go up the mountain and can''t promise them anything, it would be hard to convince the masses." One of them said as he stood in the direction of Cheng''an.


    "I have a plan. Your highness, why don''t you let your subordinate take his place?" The deputy general beside him said.


    "This is a good plan." Everyone agreed with him. He was also the commander in chief of the army, so letting him go would have the same effect.


    "However, we have already promised Wei Duohong today. If we change tomorrow, it will give off the feeling of not trusting others, and they will worry about whether our promise to them is true or false." Xue Ruyun urged Mu Sheng in a low voice.


    When a lone deputy general saw this, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat angry in his heart. He loudly said, "We are currently discussing matters with the prince ¡­." The meaning behind his words was that Xue Ruyun had something to say.


    "Don''t be rude!" Hearing him say that, Mu Ying reprimanded him angrily. He actually dared to speak like this to his woman.


    They didn''t understand the inner workings of this matter. Didn''t Mu Sheng understand it yet?


    "Your Highness, I ¡­" Solitary General was also full of grievance.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve already made up my mind. That''s all." Mu Ying waved his hand as he spoke.


    "Your Highness, please reconsider." All the generals kneeled in the tent.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. It seems like that Wei Duhong isn''t a treacherous person. Furthermore, with my skill, everyone should be relieved. " Knowing that everyone was thinking for his sake, Mu Ying softened his stance and comforted everyone.


    "Your Highness, it''s not that we doubt your ability, but you have just recovered from a serious illness and are still recovering, so you shouldn''t take this risk. Moreover, that group of bandits have done all sorts of evil deeds, there is no need for us to give them another chance, and now that they have lost, it''s still fine if they take revenge, but if they don''t agree, we can just force our way up the mountain, and there will be nothing they can do. " Although General Dan knew that Mu Ying was angry, he still risked his life to persuade him.


    "You can''t!" Xue Ruoyun hurriedly urged, "Most of the people on this mountain are women, and most of the people here are children. The pirates fought with you before and they suffered heavy injuries. Going up now was simply adding fuel to the fire. Moreover, you will be tricked by the Prince for his injustice. " Xue Ruyun hastily stopped him.


    "Miss Xue is always defending that pirate. Are you on the same side as that pirate, or are you on the same side as us?" She could no longer hold back the resentment in her heart.


    "How dare you!" Mu Ying threw the cup in his hand out. With a stern expression, he actually slandered his beloved woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had followed her for so many years, Mu Ying would have long since pulled him out and cut him down.


    "Prince, please calm your anger." Everyone quivered and did not dare to say anything else.


    When Xue Ruyun saw this situation, he hurriedly advised, "General Dan, please trust me. I absolutely did not say anything that would harm everyone. I only hope that this matter can be resolved peacefully. I promise you, if tomorrow, I will also follow you up the mountain. If anything happens to you, your highness, I am willing to raise my head and meet you. " Xue Ruyun guaranteed with every word.


    Hearing her say that, no one said anything else.


    Mu Ying glanced at Xue Ruyun, then waved his hand at everyone. "You may leave."


    "Yes." The crowd unwillingly retreated.


    At this moment, only Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying were left in the tent.


    "I''m sorry, but General Chen''s reaction was too violent. He hurt you, so don''t mind so much." Mu Rong Zhan was worried and comforted. He knew that General Dan was a person who didn''t care about the situation. He only cared about the overall situation. They didn''t know that Wei Duhong was a woman, so they misunderstood him.


    "They don''t know the truth, so some misunderstandings are unavoidable. Didn''t you misunderstand me before as well? I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I''m happy that you have such a bold general. "His heart is for you, and for our army. Such a general is a good general." Xue Muyun''s heart was wide.

 C158

    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m really glad you can think like that." Mu Ying hugged Xue Ruyun from behind and whispered intimately into his ear. The awe-inspiring aura from earlier was completely gone.


    "You''ve suffered a lot during this period of time, so everyone misunderstood you. Just explain it clearly tomorrow." When this matter is over, you will follow me back to the capital and we will never separate, alright? " Mu Sheng rested his head on Xue Luoyun''s shoulder and muttered to himself like a child.


    "Alright." Xue Ruyun nodded. He had already made up his mind. From now on, he would follow him like a thousand mountains and ten thousand rivers.


    It was early in the morning. The sky had just brightened, but the sound of pouring water came from within the room. There were only two candles burning in the dark room, and the smell was very strong. A large wooden bucket was filled with rose petals, causing ripples in the water.


    Suddenly, a beauty came out of the barrel. She held her face in her hands and tossed her hair back. After gently wiping the water off her face, the woman turned her face to the side and stroked her left arm with her right hand. An enchanting, passionate, lively, and fragrant smell. It was the cool moon.


    After the bath, she walked out barefooted, wrapped in a thin undergarment, her alluring body faintly discernible. Due to the release of the bindings on his normally flat chest, he jumped out like a rabbit and fluttered in front of his chest.


    She looked down and saw her pale breasts. She blushed and quickly pulled her clothes up a little more.


    She slowly stepped forward and knelt beside the bed. Under the bed, he took out a large box. He blew lightly on the lid. The dust on it had already accumulated quite a bit.


    Leng Yue slightly frowned. She walked to the inner room and brought out a cloth to wipe off the dust on it. He then heaved a sigh of relief and gently opened the lid of the box. He saw that it was filled to the brim with exquisite items that were all belonging to women.


    Leng Yue picked up the items one by one. These were all for her favorite daughters, such as clothes, accessories, etc.


    For so many years she had yearned to change her identity into that of her daughter, so she had kept everything she loved hidden away. But in reality, he had never used it even once.


    She had also imagined herself changing into her daughter''s disguise countless times. At that time, she only felt that it was too distant to look forward to. She didn''t expect that this day would arrive so soon.


    Speaking of all this, one still had to thank Xue Luoyun. Thinking of this, Leng Yue smiled, lowered her head, and began to choose things.


    She took out a blue and white orchid gown, a white jade-patterned skirt, a light and elegant snow lotus hairpin, and a green thistledown belt. She also chose a few things to wear and lightly stepped into the room to change into them.


    When she was dressed, the sky was already bright. She opened the small window and a locust flower appeared. The room was immediately filled with fragrance.


    She closed her eyes and sniffed it, feeling refreshed. Sitting in front of the window, she gently used a comb to comb her hair. Her eyes were filled with tenderness. After combing for a while, he put down the comb and gently opened the long sealed dressing case for the first time.


    She leaned against the window as she lightly drew on her eyebrows, eyeliner, and a bit of makeup. She lightly pursed her red lips, making her originally beautiful and shy face appear even more fresh and refined.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Leng Yue could not help but sigh to herself. This was what she should look like. She felt a burst of joy in her heart, but unexpectedly, she covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    "Leng Yue ¡­" Leng Yue gently called out to her. She imagined that everyone would call her that from now on. Having been called Wei Duhong for so many years, she was still not used to it.


    When he finished dressing up, the sun had already shone through the locust trees into the house. Leng Yue also took her fan and prepared to leave. She went to the door and was about to open it when she hesitated and looked at the window. She snapped back and flew out the window.


    "I''m still not used to people seeing me like this."


    She walked down the path and entered the main hall. No one had come yet. Leng Yue rehearsed her speech to others beforehand.


    "I''m sorry everyone, but I''m actually a woman ¡­" The cool moon repeatedly practiced a few times, and still felt dissatisfied.


    "Forget it, let''s wait and see." As Leng Yue thought this, she turned around and entered the inner hall. She sat behind the curtain and waited anxiously. She felt that every second was going to be extremely slow. She was even more nervous than when she faced a great enemy.


    Fortunately, not long after, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "Who?" Leng Yue stood up and asked with surprise, her hands secretly gripping her folding fan.


    "It''s me, sister." Xue Ruyun''s voice sounded. It turned out that she and Mu Ying weren''t at ease either, so they had come early.


    "Oh, sister, please come in." Liang Yue said in the inner hall.

 C159

    After hearing the voice, Xue Ruoyun and Mu Ying both walked in. From afar, he saw a graceful figure with a slim and graceful figure. Her black hair, which was three thousand silks'' worth of color, hung down to her waist. She was only gently twisting it with a green cloth band.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t believe that this woman was so domineering, but there was no one else in the group.


    "What? Don''t you know me?" At this moment, the cold moon turned its head. He lightly waved his fan as his face was filled with happiness.


    Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her mouth was like a cherry, and on her nose was a pair of eyes as clear as a lake. The ripples in her eyes were as bright as the stars. With a high bun and no decorations, she only dabbed a Snow Lotus hairpin and gently shook it with each step. She was elegant and refined, like a celestial being, untouchable in the mortal world.


    Who would have thought that when she disguised herself as a man, she would be valiant, upright, and elegant. Now that he had regained his daughter''s attire, she was actually gentle, gentle, and extremely charming.


    Looking at her appearance, Mu Ying couldn''t react for a moment to the fact that this was Wei Duhong. Xue Ruyun was the first to react. He walked up to her and said, "Little sister, you''re too beautiful. This is the first time I''ve seen you in a woman''s outfit. I didn''t expect you to look like a deity when you''re dressed as a woman. If I were a man, I would have already been captivated to death by you, and really want to marry you home as soon as possible. " Xue Ruyun praised Leng Yue without holding back.


    "Elder sister, you''re teasing me again." Leng Yue lowered her head. "Regardless of her moral character or appearance, elder sister, you are far above me. If you praise me any more, I will be so embarrassed that I will die." The cool moon said from the bottom of his heart, today, Xue Ruoyun was wearing a light makeup and had a beauty that could topple nations.


    "Both of you are exceptionally beautiful. Don''t be modest to each other." Standing at the side, Mu Ying suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt them.


    At this time, Leng Yue realized that Mu Ying was beside her. She walked forward and slightly bowed. "Leng Yue greets Your Highness." This voice was like an oriole, crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    "Get up." Mu Sheng nodded.


    "How is it? Has everything been arranged?" Mu Yong walked to the side of the chair and sat down.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the arrangements have been made. Everyone is waiting for you to come."


    "That''s good." The few of them sat in the inner hall for a while. It didn''t take long before they heard the commotion from outside. It seemed like everyone had already arrived.


    "Why are there so many voices today?" Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    This was because she frequently came to the Great Assembly Hall as well. Normally, there would only be a few hall masters there, but they were all relatively quiet. It seemed as though there were a lot of people here today.


    "Are you?" Xue Luoyun was suddenly enlightened, and he looked towards the cold moon.


    She nodded, "Yes, I''ve already informed the people on the island. As long as they have time, they can come."


    "That''s good too. Since this is everyone''s problem, we should all decide on it." Xue Luoyun expressed his understanding.


    After everyone sat down, Xue Luoyun walked out from inside. No one was surprised when they saw Xue Ruyun walk out from inside, because sometimes, when Leng Yue wasn''t there, she was the one who presided over everyone''s meeting.


    "Everyone, quiet down." Xue Ruyun raised his hand to indicate. Everyone immediately quieted down and listened attentively.


    "Today, I summoned everyone here because I have something to tell them." Xue Luoyun announced.


    Everyone was confused. Why was there such a big battle formation that had brought everyone on the island here?


    Xue Ruyun did not say what it was about, and instead said, "Mn, here, I want to ask everyone a few questions first. The first question is: What do you think of our king? "


    What kind of question is this? Everyone was even more confused as they looked at each other. Their king, their respected king, how about it? The best, of course.


    "The King protects the safety of a small island, possesses outstanding abilities, and possesses a kind heart. He gives his best to everyone on the island and is also honest and honest with his brothers. He is a great King that everyone respects." One of them replied.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The King is the best, remember that time ¡­"


    "That''s right, I''ve never seen such a good person, he ¡­ ¡­" Everyone immediately began excitedly discussing the countless good things that Wei Duhong had done in the past.


    "I think so too." Xue Ruyun nodded his head and raised his voice. The discussion died down.


    "If he wasn''t our king, but still did all the good things that everyone just said, what would everyone think?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    The crowd quieted down. Everyone pondered for a moment and then immediately said, "As long as it is someone who is doing good for this island, no matter what, he will be respected by all of us. "Just like you, Miss Xue, you were once a captive on our island, but then you put so much effort into helping the island. Don''t we all respect you now?" One of the pirates called out.


    "What are you talking about? Miss Xue is our benefactor. How can she be a captive?" Xiujie''s wife, who was sitting beside him, immediately grabbed his ears.


    "It hurts, it hurts." Xiu Jie hurriedly tried to save his own ears, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Leng Yue, who was sitting behind the screen, felt relieved.


    "Miss Xue, what''s the second question?" Everyone laughed at Xiu Jie and quickly changed the subject.


    "Thank you for everyone''s approval. My other question is: If one day, we don''t have to rely on robberies to survive, but instead live freely on the island, we can also go out and do what we want. This island is still our home, so would you like to live this kind of life?"


    "This ¡­" Everyone''s expression immediately became downcast, and their smiling faces turned into sorrowful expressions.


    "Miss Xue, of course we would like to live like this. It''s just that you don''t know why we came to this island and did all these things? "


    "That''s right. We originally wanted to live a simple life. We didn''t want to go against the imperial government like this. However, corrupt officials ran rampant outside, and the rich wolves ran amok. It was because we were bullied and robbed of our land that we escaped to this place. Fortunately, we have the King. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even have a peaceful life on this small island. " an old farmer said sadly.


    "We were originally women from two families, yet we were sold by the government to be prostitutes. Fortunately, the King encountered them and saved us ¡­" Come to think of it, it was all the sorrows I had before I came to this island. Everyone was furious and helpless.


    "We also don''t want to live on this island. Think about it, I originally had some fertile land and a few mansions, but they were all taken by the government."


    "There are even relatives present. It''s just that I had no choice but to flee to this place. That''s because this place is relatively peaceful, like a paradise."

 C160

    Everyone was discussing and complaining about the misfortunes they had encountered outside. As Mu Ying listened inside, his killing intent intensified. He planned to report this matter to the Emperor and severely punish these corrupt officials and scum.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Xue Ruoyun felt even more assured in his heart.


    "What if someone severely punishes the corrupt officials outside and still manages to plow the land with houses that have been seized? We can all live outside and continue to live on the island. What do you think?" Xue Luoyun said.


    "Sigh, if it can be like this, then that would be the best. "But now that we are under the protection of the officials, who would be willing to preside over this justice for us?"


    "That''s right. We''ve dreamed of this countless times. However, we can only imagine that the imperial government has sent people to surround us many times despite not knowing why. How would they support us?"


    "Only the King can guarantee the life on this island. Apart from him, who else would care about our lives?" It seemed like everyone was still dissatisfied with the imperial government.


    Seeing that everyone looked forward to this kind of life, but no one cared about it, Xue Ruoyun felt relieved in his heart. Leng Yue, who was sitting inside, could not help but nod her head.


    Seeing that the paving was almost done, Xue Ruoyun knew that the time was ripe. It was time to call Mu Ying and Leng Yue out.


    "I know what everyone is thinking. Actually, since coming to this island, I have already treated all of you as my family. I also hope that you can live a happy and comfortable life as you wished. Thus, the reason why I called everyone here today is to announce a piece of good news to everyone: You can now live the life that you want to live! "


    "Really, that''s impossible, my God!" Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. After a short period of excitement, they found it hard to believe.


    "I know. For a moment, people couldn''t believe it. Then I''ll make you believe it. "Next, I''ll first invite a general." After speaking, Xue Ruoyun invited Mu Sheng out.


    At this time, Mu Sheng slowly walked out from the inner hall.


    He had a steady and handsome face with a natural awe-inspiring aura of a king.


    Seeing that it was a general from the imperial government who had walked out, everyone turned pale with fright. All of them retreated, and a few hall masters in front even drew their sabers.


    It was because he was the frightening Great General. It had only been half a day, and he had already driven everyone to the top of this mountain. This ability was too astonishing, and it was far from what the weak troops from before could do.


    "Did you do something to our King!?" Meng Meng Meng had fought with him before and knew how powerful he was, but now that he was here, he immediately knew that something had happened to his king. Although he knew that he wasn''t a match for Mu Ying, for the sake of the King, he still bravely pointed his saber at Mu Ying and asked.


    Mu Ying coldly glanced at Meng Meng Meng. A threatening, cold light shot out from his eyes. The big and tall man''s heart suddenly felt waves of coldness.


    Mu Ying had always been high and mighty. So far, none of those who dared to point a saber at him had ever lived to see the light of day. If it weren''t for the fact that today''s goal was to recruit him, as well as giving him face, Meng Meng Meng would have long since become a ghost under his sword.


    Seeing this situation, Xue Ruyun immediately calmed down everyone''s hearts. He stepped forward and pushed away Meng Meng Meng''s blade, "Calm down, everyone. "Don''t get excited."


    Once Meng Meng found the bottom of the stairs, he hurriedly put down his saber. He no longer had the courage to lift it. He didn''t dare to look into Mu Rong Hao''s eyes, because the aura emitted from within was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe.


    "Actually, everyone only knows that this person is a great general. However, they do not know his true identity. When I tell you who he is, everyone will change their opinion of him. " Xue Ruyun confidently said.


    "Who is he?" A man standing in the back bravely asked


    "I wonder if everyone has ever heard of the famous Great General Mu Ying of our Western Lion Country?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of him. I heard that he fought on the battlefield for many years without a single victor, which was why he was able to protect the peace of our Western Lion Country for so long. He is not only the current prince, but also the respected general of our people, the hero in everyone''s heart. He hated evil with all his heart for the sake of the people, and he often cried out for injustice for them. "


    "That''s right." Xue Ruoyun nodded, and now that the hero is standing in front of everyone, everyone actually doesn''t recognize him. Xue Ruyun pointed at Mu Sheng.


    "What!?" "It can''t be?" Everyone was dumbstruck. They never thought that standing in front of them, this person was actually the great general that they revered in their hearts.


    "Impossible, the legendary General Mu is holding the people in his heart. If he is, then why did he surround and annihilate our pirate island? He even injured all of us." One of them, disbelieving, raised his doubts.


    "That''s because the corrupt officials outside lied and reported the situation here. They described us as pirates who committed all sorts of crimes and oppressed the common people. That''s why the imperial government sent General Mu to besiege them. "Actually, the general''s original intention was good, it''s just that he was deceived. Moreover, in the battle between the two armies, casualties were inevitable, so you can''t blame him for this."


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, Mu Ying looked at him gratefully. Everyone fell silent, feeling conflicted.


    "Everyone, the reason why I came here to clear up the misunderstanding was because of the corruption in officials. Also, to apologize, I will give you a promise today. A guarantee. "Now that I know the truth about this place, I, Mu Ying, promise everyone that this time, I will punish all corrupt officials severely and return peace and tranquility to everyone." Mu Ying promised.


    "General Xie, General Mu is a good person."


    "We have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai, but we don''t recognize the general. Please spare our lives." Hearing Mu Ying''s promise, everyone was grateful and overjoyed.


    "However, we must inform the King about this. Let the King decide for us." In everyone''s eyes, being the most close, trustworthy, and giving them the greatest sense of security was still something that needed to be decided by him.


    "Yeah, where''s the King''s Path? Why haven''t I seen him today?" Everyone began to worry.


    "Don''t worry, the King is in the inner hall. I will invite her out now, but the King has made a small change, please do not be surprised." Xue Ruyun mysteriously said.


    "Cough cough, thank you for trusting me so much. To be honest, I''m very touched." At this moment, a girl dressed up walked out.


    She covered her face with a folding fan, but her voice was truly majestic.


    "Great King, what is this?" The crowd asked in confusion.


    "Everyone, today I want to announce something to everyone." Leng Yue said through her folding fan.


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    "Alright, then I won''t beat around the bush." After Leng Yue had finished speaking, she closed the folding fan.


    "Ah, this, this..." The person closest to her, Meng Meng Meng, was so frightened that he almost fell down. Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock. They couldn''t even close their jaws.


    The figure and appearance of this peerlessly beautiful young woman in front of them were actually identical to their King. Even their voices were not the slightest bit different.


    Seeing Wei Duhong in such a state, he looked extremely charming, charming, and charming. He was completely different from the usual handsome and mighty Great King. For a moment, no one was able to react. Just what was going on?


    "Actually, I''m a woman ¡­" When Leng Yue saw everyone''s shocked expressions, she coughed twice and said.


    When they saw that their king, whom they spent most of their time with, had suddenly become a woman, everyone was filled with mixed emotions. They didn''t know how to describe it, but they were all mesmerized by her beauty.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been lying to everyone. I''ve always been a woman." Leng Yue bowed deeply. Speak again.


    What happened today was really too strange. No one knew how to respond, so they could only stare blankly at her as they tried their best to piece together the broken thoughts in their minds.


    "I know it''s hard to accept, but I can prove that she, your King, is a woman." Xue Ruyun stood up for Leng Yue.


    They had always thought that they were a divine couple with a perfect couple. Why had his overlord become a woman? He wasn''t a husband and wife, but rather a sister. Everyone was a bit disappointed.


    When he thought about his brother who risked her life with everyone, he realized that she was actually a woman, and such a charming one at that. When the pirates recalled that they had to hug her back when she was naked, they all felt a little shy and a little annoyed. Everyone should have thought of her suspicious behavior earlier.


    He never shared a bath with anyone, never approached a woman, wrapped up in the hottest summer day, not bare-chested and bare-chested like everyone else.


    "Since you''re a woman, why are you dressed like a man all these years?" One of the pavilion masters voiced his confusion. This was also the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    Actually, many years ago, when I came to this island, I was a woman. It was just that it was convenient to travel in the martial arts world, so I dressed up as a man. When I was outside, I was either a man or a woman, so I didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    Later, when I came to Pirates Island, I wanted to join everyone and become a pirate, but since women couldn''t be pirates, I changed into men''s clothes, so it didn''t really matter.


    After we got to know each other, we went through life and death together and became brothers, so I always dressed up as a man.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, when I became more and more familiar with everyone, everyone would choose me as their king. At that time, I wanted to reveal my secret, but I couldn''t do anything about the foreign invaders. At such a crucial moment, it wasn''t good for me to decline.


    From then on, whenever I wanted to reveal my identity, I never found a good opportunity. Until today, the Prince said that he wanted to enlist Pirate Island to support everyone. I can guarantee that we will all be able to live a peaceful life from now on, without needing me anymore, so I can finally let go of this burden and speak of this matter.


    Leng Yue recounted the entire story.


    "I hope everyone doesn''t blame me." Leng Yue clasped her hands together, looking at everyone with a bit of unease.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. The hall was so silent that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. Leng Yue looked at Xue Muyun, but said nothing. She wanted to give everyone a buffer of time.

 C161

    "Hahaha, hahaha." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall. It was the voice of Xiu Jie, who had just been grabbed by his wife.


    Everyone looked at him and he unrestrainedly said, "It''s my stupidity. After being together with the King for so long, I never thought that the King was actually a woman. But since you are our king, for one day you are king, for life you are king. You have done so much for our island, leading your brothers to their deaths and risking your own lives to save everyone. We will remember your kindness to everyone. It doesn''t matter if you are a man or a woman, old or young, you are the only one in our hearts. You will always be the king we respect. "


    His words were very reasonable, and it immediately won everyone''s approval.


    "That''s right. A man wouldn''t be even able to do that 10%, let alone a woman." The other islands all echoed in agreement.


    "Right, you''ll always be the king whom we respect." Everyone was extremely excited as they raised their hands and shouted, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    Leng Yue was extremely moved to see how much everyone supported her. Who would have thought that the day would come when they told everyone the truth? If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have worried so much.


    "Thank you, thank you everyone." Leng Yue was choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    "My King, I never would have thought that you would be so beautiful, even more beautiful than the beauties in the painting." A woman praised sincerely.


    "I never thought that the King would be so charming and charming, as if he was a fairy descending to the mortal world. I wonder if the King has a marriage match, if not, I think ¡­" A handsome pirate shyly lowered his head.


    "Hahaha, I think you''re a toad that wants to eat swan meat." The other made fun of him. The crowd burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere suddenly became incomparably relaxed and lively.


    "Great King, I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight. Are you willing to accept me?" The other pirate didn''t have time to express his feelings aloud.


    After the pirate finished his sentence, the others followed suit and shouted at Leng Yue, "I like you!" The people of this island are just so open and bold.


    Seeing that everyone was as relaxed and happy as usual, the cool moon finally relaxed.


    After everyone joked for a while, Leng Yue lightly coughed, "Cough cough."


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    "If you want to marry me, that''s fine. You all have a chance." Leng Yue opened her folding fan and started pacing with her hands behind her back.


    "Ah, really!" Everyone was pleasantly surprised, unable to believe their own ears. If he could obtain such a beautiful and intelligent girl, it would be the best thing that could happen to him.


    "But... This martial art is superior to mine. "Therefore, whoever wins against me, I will marry to that person." Leng Yue raised her eyebrows and said jokingly.


    After Liang Yue finished speaking, she covered her mouth and secretly smiled at Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Luoyun shook his head. "You ¡­ ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" This time, everyone had no other choice but to hang their heads in despair. Everyone knew that Leng Yue''s martial arts were unrivalled, and she hid her strength well. No one on the island could defeat her, and it seemed that no one would have a chance to do so in the near future.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." After saying that, Leng Yue immediately returned to her previous appearance as a King. She sat on the King''s throne at the front of the class, while Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying sat on opposite sides of her.


    "Did everyone hear what Your Highness said just now? Actually, we have always been deceived by this group of corrupt officials outside the island, which has caused us to feel hatred towards the imperial court. Now that the Prince has given his word, we will punish the corrupt officials severely, and we will return the lands and houses to everyone. If you like living on this island, you can still continue to do so. However, without the restriction from the past, you don''t have to be confined on this island anymore. " Leng Yue promised everyone.


    "Alright, alright!" Hearing his king say this, everyone was ecstatic and excited.


    The few of them came to an agreement. Liangyue accepted the greeting as a woman, and from then on, her name was Liangyue again. She was a real woman.


    After Leng Yue accepted the invitation, they quickly left the Pirates'' Island. According to the clues provided, they caught all the corrupt officials one by one and brought them back.


    When they heard that Mu Sheng had severely punished the corrupt officials, the commoners ran off to tell each other everything. They were all dancing with joy as they expressed their gratitude towards Mu Ying.


    "Alright, let''s drink tonight! We won''t leave unless we''re drunk!" On the evening of the celebratory feast, Mu Ying stood up and announced.


    "Alright!" Everyone raised their cups.


    All night long, the people of Pirate Island sang and danced and laughed and the pirates sat with the officers and soldiers and toasted each other. They were all hot-blooded men, and soon became friends that could talk about anything.


    "Everyone, I see that you are all heroes with unique skills. If you intend to, you can follow me to the capital. From now on, you can be a good man who protects your home and country." Mu Ying stood up and said as he raised his glass.


    When they heard that it was possible for them to become soldiers under Mu Ying, everyone was extremely excited. They all stood up to return the respect they had for Mu Ying.


    Leng Yue secretly looked at Mu Ying with admiration in his heart. He couldn''t do anything about it since he already had an engagement with Xue Ruoyun, and he wouldn''t change even if he died. Leng Yue could only put away her thoughts, thinking that one day, she would also have to find such a perfect husband.


    As the banquet drew to a close, everyone drank to their heart''s content. By himself, Xue Luoyun arrived at the seaside and quietly listened to the sound of the waves. Tomorrow, they would return to the capital. When they thought back to the time they came here, it felt like a dream.


    In this isolated place, the folk style was simple and unsophisticated, calm and natural. When he thought about how he was going back to the capital and about how he was going to start a fight in the dark again, he felt an indescribable reluctance to part with her.


    But since she had already promised Mu Sheng, she naturally had to accompany him to the ends of the world. Although this place was good, without Mu Sheng, it wasn''t perfect.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had left his seat, Mu Ying hurriedly came out to find her. Seeing her sitting alone on the beach from afar, the corner of Mu Ying''s mouth curled into a smile as he walked over.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Sheng took off his outer garment and lightly draped it over Xue Ruoyun''s body.


    "You''re here." Xue Ruyun raised his head and met Mu Ying''s eyes. The night was still as beautiful as ever.


    "The wind by the sea is strong, be careful not to catch a cold." Mu Sheng sat beside her.


    "We''re going back tomorrow, aren''t we a little reluctant?" With a single glance, Mu Ying saw through Xue Luoyun''s thoughts.


    "Yes, the main reason is because I don''t want to face those people." Xue Ruyun thought of his mother and sisters. They hated living together with him. But as the daughter of the Xue Clan, she had no choice but to return to Xue Duan Sheng''s side.


    "Since you and I already have an engagement, after we go back, I''ll request the emperor to marry you as soon as possible and marry you into his family. That way, I can give you a family in the future, and you don''t need to worry about these people anymore." Mu Yong grabbed one of her hands and comforted her softly.


    Xue Ruyun looked at him, then somewhat shyly nodded and leaned on his shoulder.


    Inside the majestic palace, Mu Zheng was covering his head with an imperial report.


    "Your majesty, you should rest for a bit. First, drink a mouthful of bird''s nest porridge. Otherwise, you''ll catch a cold later." Eunuch Wei warned him carefully from the side.


    "Just leave it for now." Mu Zheng quickly replied as he lowered his head.


    "Yes." Eunuch Wei could only put the bird''s nest aside and stand aside.


    Mu Zheng was still in the middle of reading. When he raised his head and saw the green plant on the table, he thought of Xue Ruyun.


    I wonder how she is now. Ever since he heard those filthy words from the outside, Mu Zheng had always felt extremely guilty.


    He had once promised Xue Ruyun he would take good care of her as an elder, yet now she was subjected to such humiliation. Every time he thought of the scene of Xue Ruyun being bullied by the leader of the pirates, grief filled his heart.


    That day, he didn''t protect Little Butterfly well, and now he didn''t protect her well either. Thinking of the humiliation she''d suffered, Mu Zheng regretted letting her follow Xue Duan Sheng into the distance. At that time, because he had heard that Little Butterfly had been killed and lost his rationality, he didn''t take into account Xue Ruoyun. That was why he had provoked today''s disaster. In the end, he still felt sorry for her.


    He didn''t know what was going on with Mu Ying right now. A few days ago, he received news that they had arrived at the Liang Mountain in Poyang. It was likely that news would arrive in the next two days.


    He was well aware of Mu''s ability. It was not a problem to deal with these pirates. The main issue was that Mu Zheng wanted to know how he was going to kill these pirates to their heart''s content.


    Before he left, he made a special request: he must capture that pirate leader alive and bring him back. He would personally execute him to avenge Xue Muyun.


    It was unknown what Mu Ying would think about this matter. When he was willing to give up all of his military power for her, he must have deeply loved her. But now, she had been humiliated and no longer needed to remain pure and pure. It was unknown as to what choice Mu Sheng would make.


    If Mu Sheng had said that he didn''t want her, then Mu Zheng would rather abandon the opinions of the people of this world and keep her by his side. He would love and love her dearly.


    Mu Zheng''s mind was filled with these thoughts. His pen hung in the air as ink dripped onto the imperial report.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Eunuch Wei reminded him softly.


    When Mu Zheng heard the sound, he reacted and put down his pen.


    "Is there any news from Pirates'' Island?" Mu Zheng raised his swallow nest and took a bite as he asked in worry.


    "Not yet." Eunuch Wei reported in a low voice, afraid that the emperor would be unhappy.


    After Mu Zheng heard this, he put the bird''s nest down, no longer in the mood to continue.


    Eunuch Wei quickly handed a silk handkerchief over. Mu Zheng wiped his mouth and prepared to continue reading the imperial reports.


    "Your majesty, the crown prince wishes to seek an audience." The eunuch entered to report.


    "Let him in." Mu Zheng pondered for a moment. He knew that Mu Zhuo must have come to the palace to inquire about Xue Luoyun''s whereabouts.


    Ever since Mu Zhuozhi and Xue Lianshu had broken off their engagement, he had once again raised his feelings for Xue Luoyun. From the moment Xue Luoyun had been exiled, he had been very concerned about this matter. Although he had tried his best to control it to be very obscure, Mu Zheng had already seen through it.


    He saw it and didn''t say it clearly.


    After the news of Xue Luoyun''s humiliation spread, Mu Zhuzhe clearly couldn''t sit still anymore. He had always been worried about Xue Luoyun, so he didn''t care too much about it. From time to time, he would come to ask about Xue Luoyun''s situation.


    "This son greets royal father." Mu Zhuo was kneeling in the great hall with a young eunuch following behind him.


    Mu Zheng glanced at him and said, "Stand up."


    "Yes, your son saw that the weather has been hot recently and specially ordered someone to make some lotus seed congee for the summer break." After Mu Zhuo said that, he ordered his subordinates to pass the porridge to Eunuch Wei.

 C162

    "It''s rare for you to be so considerate." Mu Zheng took the bowl of porridge and drank a mouthful. As expected, it was cool and refreshing.


    "This is your duty." Mu Zhuo took a step back after he finished his sentence. He wanted to wait for Mu Zheng to finish eating before he waited for an opportunity to ask about it.


    Mu Zheng took two bites and suddenly a piece of news came from outside. "Good news, good news!"


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he hurriedly put down the porridge. "Quick, spread the news!"


    When Mu Zhuo heard this, he was also secretly excited to the point that his hands were shaking.


    Following that, a young eunuch hurriedly ran into the palace. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Prince has sent news that he has already captured the Pirates Island and sent a letter for us. The details of the situation have already been written on this paper. Please have a look, Your Majesty. " The young eunuch offered the paper with both hands after he finished speaking.


    "Quick, bring it over." Mu Zheng urged Eunuch Wei.


    Eunuch Wei quickly stepped forward and took the paper clip.


    Mu Zheng quickly opened the book and read it. After reading it, his expression relaxed. "Haha, hahaha! "Great!" Mu Zheng, who usually didn''t smile, was overjoyed. He stood up with a beaming smile on his face.


    Mu Zhuoyun had never seen Mu Zheng so happy. It must be good news. However, how could he be so happy at the news of his victory?


    "It seems this matter is not simple." Mu Zhuo asked.


    Seeing that Mu Zheng was so happy, Mu Zhuoyun took the opportunity to hurriedly step forward. "Imperial Father, what is written on this paper that could make Imperial Father so happy?"


    Mu Zheng was currently in an extremely good mood. He did not blame Mu Zhuo for being rude. Instead, he handed over a paper clip. "Look!"


    Mu Zhuozhi took the paper and quickly read through ten lines.


    After reading it, Mu Zhuoyun fiercely stomped on the ground and tightly clenched his fist. He was also beaming with joy as his lips trembled: "That''s great! This is great! "


    It turned out that inside the paper money that Mu Ying had sent over, he had written out the whole matter of the corrupt officials who had cheated and deceived him. Later, he even wrote down the details of how the pirate leader had accepted the invitation.


    So the true identity of this renowned pirate leader was actually a woman!


    As for the rumor that Xue Ruyun had been humiliated by the leader of the pirates, she was completely unscathed and her innocence was still there. To the two people with Xue Luoyun in her heart, this was truly a heavenly piece of good news.


    Right now, the army was already on their way back to the capital. It wouldn''t be long before they reached the capital.


    After he left, Mu Zhuzhe was so excited that he moved like the wind. Even the sky outside felt especially blue. The wind that blew over was extremely gentle.


    Ever since Xue Luoyun had left, Mu Zhuo had been thinking about how he could find her, how he could transfer her back. On lovesick nights, every night was sleepless.


    Mu Zheng watched Mu Zhuo walking out of the hall with a joyful expression on his face. He knew what Mu Zhuo was thinking.


    It wasn''t as if he couldn''t forget Xue Ruyun, but he knew what Mu Ying had done to him, and he also knew the position in his heart. No matter if it was Mu Zhuo, or himself, it was destined that they would never have the chance to meet. Unfortunately, this silly kid didn''t know these things and was still dreaming.


    Forget it. When he grows up, there will always be repeated setbacks and setbacks. This is also the moment that he must experience in his entire life. Being young and reckless, one could not avoid being hurt by love.


    Mu Zheng didn''t want to attack him and let him enjoy this joy before knowing the truth.


    On this side, with Mu Ying and Leng Yue accompanying him, Xue Ruoyun''s journey was very leisurely and relaxed. Time seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Passing by the boat rental area, Mu Ying''s army paused for a moment, preparing to stay the night and travel the next day.


    The owner of the boat recognized Xue Ruyun at a glance. Seeing that she was accompanied by a large army and the handsome and elegant prince, he quickly came to curry favor with her.


    "Miss, please have some tea." While Mu Sheng and the rest were resting at the side, the boss hurriedly took the opportunity to pour them a cup of tea.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at the boss, recognized him, and slightly nodded his head.


    "Miss, you''ve finally returned. Oh right, where are your family?" The owner of the boat looked around and asked doubtfully.


    "You two know each other?" Hearing so much from the boss, Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun shook his head. "Not exactly. He''s just the boss who rented the boat before. He''s just a snob that''s in love with the world."


    "Then hurry up and f * ck off!" Mu Sheng''s expression immediately changed. He was not used to seeing any man take the opportunity to get close to Xue Ruyun.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s evaluation of him, the boss quickly shrunk his neck down.


    When Xue Ruyun saw this boss, he immediately thought back to those few impoverished days. It was fortunate that they had the treasures given to them by Mu Ying. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have known how they would have been able to live through those days.


    When they thought of that time, everyone was starving. They all waited for Xue Duan Sheng to borrow money to fill their stomachs. But in the end, after a day in the sun, he left empty-handed.


    When he thought back to Xue Duan Sheng''s aged appearance, his heart began to ache for him. After all, blood was thicker than water. Even though he had done many things that let his mother down, that was all in the past. In this period of time, Xue Ruoyun had also thought things through. When his heart became calm, he would forgive him.


    Especially before he left, he was the only one who thought for Xue Ruyun, and even wanted to beg the pirates to let him go. Just this point caused Xue Ruyun to be moved.


    "Elder sister, we''re rushing to the market right now. Let''s go take a look." Xue Ruyun was in a daze, and Leng Yue discovered that the market in front of her was bustling with activity. She excitedly walked over and called out to him.


    After so many years, Leng Yue had always stayed on the island and occasionally came out to rob. She had never had the chance to leisurely stroll around the market.


    "Hmm ¡­" Xue Ruyun thought about it for a while, because he was afraid it would affect his next trip.


    "Will you?" Leng Yue''s face was filled with anticipation.


    "That''s right, Miss. Last time, we didn''t have a good tour around, so I really wanted to go as well." Yun Zhi also agreed on the side.


    "We''ll stay here for the night. If you want to go, then go." Mu Sheng could see that Xue Ruyun was afraid of delaying his journey.


    "Alright." Xue Ruyun happily stood up, and the three of them walked down the street. Feeling worried, Mu Sheng followed behind.


    After strolling around for a while, Leng Yue spotted a powder shop in front of them with a single glance. She excitedly walked in and started to pick and choose.


    Mu Ying followed behind him in embarrassment.


    Seeing that the shop had three handsome men and beautiful women who were so attractive, the Lady Boss quickly welcomed them warmly, spreading out all the good rouge and cosmetic powder in the shop.


    When the passersby saw that Xue Ruoyun and the others were inside, they all squeezed their way inside. Firstly, they wanted to catch a glimpse of her beauty, and secondly, they also wished that they could use the same cosmetic powder to be as otherworldly as them.


    Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun in the crowd. She was always so eye-catching, no matter where she went, she would always be dazzling.


    Xue Ruyun saw that this shop was quite large, it was very similar to the one in the capital. He suddenly recalled the scene where he met Mu Ying in the same shop.


    Back then, he had misunderstood the relationship between him and the crown prince and had angrily kidnapped him to give him a stern warning. He clearly cared for her in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out loud, so he could only say something that hurt others and cause him to misunderstand. Then he got angry and kissed himself on the riverside.


    Thinking of this, Xue Muyun''s face turned red. She stealthily glanced at Mu Sheng. Who would have thought that she would meet Mu Ying''s pitch-black eyes, which had been staring at her from the crowd.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Ying was able to guess what she was thinking. Embarrassment showed on his face. He hurriedly put his fist to his mouth and coughed. He looked around and pretended to look carefully at the decorations of the shop.


    It was still early in the morning after they bought the items. The few of them strolled around for a while longer.


    Xue Luoyun specifically circled around to the entrance of the former bun house, but he saw that it had already been closed for a long time. The sign of the bun house was filled with dust, and one side even loosened and slanted. The door was tightly shut. There were a few hawkers hawking small toys at the entrance.


    "So why did it shut down just like that?" Xue Luoyun was greatly disappointed.


    "What are you looking at?" Leng Yue was playing with the little item she had just bought. She followed Xue Ruoyun''s gaze, but no one knew what she was looking at.


    "I remember there was a bun house before this, wasn''t there?" Xue Luoyun muttered to himself.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhao brought Xue Lian to paint them to eat an overbearing meal, and the boss even threatened to sell them to a brothel. He remembered that his family''s steamed buns were not bad. Perhaps it was because he was hungry, but they tasted so good. His family''s business was also very good. At that time, there were a lot of people watching him, so how could he be in such a sorry state?


    With regards to this matter, Mu Sheng was well aware that the boss must have been afraid of bringing disaster upon himself and coveted money as well. He must have fled long ago after taking the gold.


    Xue Ruyun was also somewhat sad, and was unwilling to leave. Although he looked calm on the surface, the hand inside his sleeve was already clenching painfully.


    She had brought quite a bit of silver this time. Originally, she had wanted to redeem the items she had pawned back to her mother. He didn''t expect that the buildings would be emptied of people. It was a joke in the world.


    Thinking about how he treated his mother''s inheritance for a few cages of buns, he wanted to redeem his mother, but he was unable to find her. It was truly a sad story.


    She had already returned all the treasures that Mu Ying had given her that day to Xue Ruoyun after the cool moon had settled in her heart. Now that she only had this hairpin, it would be a regret that she would never be able to fill in her heart.


    At night, everyone was resting in their own rooms. Xue Ruoyun tossed and turned, and in the end, he had a knot in his heart.


    Seeing that the moon was bright and the stars were sparse outside the window, Xue Muyun simply put on a coat and went out alone.


    Mu Sheng was about to come to find Xue Ruyun, but she saw from afar that she had come out by herself. She walked to a big tree and looked at the bright moon. Her heart was filled with melancholy.


    She walked to the river bank and kicked at the small rocks nearby in boredom, finally deciding to sit down. The river rippled and sparkled, reflecting the light of the moon. It floated above Xue Luoyun''s elegant face.


    Mu Sheng followed closely behind and sat down at the side.


    He had originally thought that Xue Ruyun would discover her, but he didn''t expect that she would be so preoccupied with her own matters. Thus, after sitting for a long time, he could only cough when he saw that she had no response.


    Hearing this sudden cough, Xue Luoyun finally reacted.


    "When did you come? You scared me." Seeing the still elusive Mu Ying, Xue Ruoyun began to think about the matters in the small courtyard.

 C163

    "You''ve been unhappy all day and you''ve been depressed. Is there something on your mind? " Mu Ying asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter." Xue Luoyun forced a smile as he spoke.


    After a pause, he said, "Maybe it''s because I''m a bit tired from the journey."


    "Oh, really?" Mu Ying raised his eyebrows as he saw through her lies.


    "Since you''re so tired, I have a way to get rid of your fatigue." Mu Ying looked at her and said in a mysterious tone.


    "Really? Tell me about it..." Xue Ruyun''s interest was piqued.


    "Do you want to guess?" Mu Ying teased her.


    "You''re not going to throw me in this lake, are you?" Xue Ruyun thought about it for a moment and suddenly realized that he could do anything to win Mu.


    "This is indeed a good method." Mu Ying chuckled.


    "Then I''ll thank you. I don''t want to take a cold shower this late." Xue Ruyun cupped his hands together and retreated, about to take his leave.


    Mu Sheng shook his head. What had she been thinking all day? After a moment of silence, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a brocade handkerchief.


    "Here, for you." Mu Ying spread out his hands and pretended to be speechless as he handed the handkerchief over.


    "What?" Could it be a scorpion centipede or something? " Xue Ruyun suspiciously looked at Mu Ying, thinking back to the words he had just said about waking him up, he didn''t dare to open it.


    Hearing her words, Mu Ying''s face darkened. "If you don''t dare to open it, then forget about it. I''ll put it away." As he spoke, he moved to withdraw his hand.


    "Don''t." Xue Luoyun seemed to be angry when he saw him, and he tightly held his hand.


    Mu Sheng lowered her head and saw that she was pulling her. She was extremely happy and immediately felt proud of herself.


    Seeing him stare at him, the tenderness in his eyes began to flood. He quickly let go of his hand.


    "Open." Mu Ying ordered.


    "Oh." After a moment of hesitation, he slowly unfurled the embroidered robe.


    When she opened the last corner, her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. She covered her mouth as she looked up at Mu Ying in disbelief.


    "How is it, are you tired?" Mu Ying laughed.


    "This can''t be ¡­" Xue Ruyun didn''t dare to believe it. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Within that brocade handkerchief was the jade hairpin that she gave to the bun shop owner that day.


    Mu Ying nodded affirmatively.


    "You, what happened to you?" Xue Ruyun picked up the jade hairpin. It was inconceivable. It really was his mother''s inheritance. The lines and patterns on it did not change in the slightest.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Mu Rong Zhan leaned his body over and said indifferently as he looked at the lake''s surface.


    "Today, I thought that it would be impossible. To think that..." Xue Luoyun was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "Answer me, do you still like this thing?"


    "I like it." Xue Ruyun couldn''t help but nod his head. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is one of the betrothal presents I gave you. After accepting it, you''re even more certain that it''s my woman." The corner of Mu Sheng''s mouth lifted into an evil grin, his eyes filled with uncontrollable pride.


    "Well, no..." Xue Ruyun carefully put away the hairpin, then turned his back to Mu Ying and said.


    "Then, return the hairpin to me." Mu Sheng stretched out his hand and solemnly asked for it back.


    "You ¡­" Xue Luoyun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He really didn''t understand the customs of the wind.


    "Since you''re not returning the favor, you''ll be my woman from now on." Mu Sheng was quite pleased with himself as he hugged Xue Ruoyun from behind.


    Xue Ruyun shyly struggled a few times, but in the end, he couldn''t escape from his clawed hands, so he could only let him hug him.


    "I could tell that you were unhappy today. When we passed that bun house earlier, I knew you were thinking about that hairpin when I saw your reluctant expression." Mu Ying whispered into her ear.


    "How do you know that?" When Xue Ruyun turned around, his nose just happened to touch the tip of Mu Ying''s nose, who had lowered his head, and his pink-lipped lips almost touched hers. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red and she quickly turned around.


    Mu Ying was secretly vexed. Just now, he almost kissed his, regretting that he did not lower his head a little.


    "But you''re still as stubborn as ever, and you''re still not willing to tell me."


    "I''m sorry," Xue Ruyun said quietly, "I didn''t intentionally hide it from you. I just feel that this matter is too regretful. Since it''s already useless, I don''t want to say it. Another person regrets."


    "Idiot." Mu Ying caressed her head lovingly.


    "Tell me, how did you get this hairpin? "Could it be that you found the owner of that bun house?" Xue Ruyun chased closely, but couldn''t help but want to know where this hairpin had come from.


    Seeing that she kept pursuing the matter, Mu Ying could only say, "Actually, I''ve been sending people to secretly follow you all the way. That day, I was unable to bear for you to leave. Thus, I had to send people to follow you and pass on your message at all times so that I could be at ease. "


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, a warm feeling surged up in Xue Ruyun''s heart. He hadn''t come to see Mu Ying off that day. Standing far away on the city gate tower, Xue Luoyun felt somewhat regretful in his heart.


    Now that he knew he had done so much behind his back, Xue Ruoyun was extremely moved. He was secretly happy that he was still by his side at this moment, but the two of them actually didn''t miss it. Otherwise, if he found out about this one day, how sad would he be?


    Along the way, he had a faint feeling that someone was following the convoy. He thought that the Emperor had sent someone to monitor Xue Duan Sheng, but he didn''t expect it to be Mu Sheng''s man.


    "When I heard that you were forced to endure the pain of losing this hairpin because of them that day, I couldn''t help but feel heartache. "Hurry up and order people to redeem it." Mu Sheng recalled the scene. He was furious, but it was not appropriate for him to step in. That was all he could do.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun turned around and threw himself into Mu Ying''s arms.


    "Idiot, why do you have to pawn such an important thing for those people? You''re always too soft-hearted." Mu Ying gently caressed her back, his heart aching, he tightened his embrace.


    With her expression, other than himself, Mu Ying really didn''t feel at ease handing her over to anyone else.


    In this lifetime, only Mu Ying can accompany him personally.


    "Their blood is thicker than water, there is no other way. However, since the last time we parted ways, I do not owe them anything. I have cut off all ties with them. " Xue Ruyun hatefully said. That incident had completely hurt her heart, and she''d long since made up her mind. Besides Xue Duan Sheng, she would never care about the Zhao Clan and the others'' lives ever again.


    At this moment, the night was beautiful. A pair of beautiful women were by the lakeside, truly a pair of beautiful goddesses.


    After countless days and nights of anxious anticipation, they finally arrived at the capital.


    When Mu Zheng heard that they had arrived, he did not wait for them to rest and immediately called Mu Ying and Xue Ruyun into the hall. He couldn''t wait to see Xue Ruyun, and see her standing there in front of her, completely unharmed.


    In the main hall, other than Mu Zheng, there were also Mu Zhuoyun, the ministers, and so on. After hearing about the series of things that happened on the Pirates'' Island, everyone had endless admiration for him.


    He believed that this time, he would be able to deeply understand the people''s intentions, observe the situation of the people, and bring peace to the Pirates Island. The greatest credit would belong to Xue Luoyun.


    If it wasn''t for her, the emperor wouldn''t have known that there were so many corrupt officials out there, trying to deceive them.


    The emperor ordered people to escort the corrupt officials up, and after scolding them one by one for their crimes, they were sent to the prison.


    If you are guilty, of course you have to pay rewards.


    Mu Ying''s achievements were outstanding, and these rewards were nothing out of the ordinary. His mansion had countless treasures, and all of them were bestowed by the Emperor, so he didn''t care about any of this. The only one who cared was Xue Luoyun.


    He wanted to ask the Emperor to choose a day for their marriage. However, he recalled that many officials in the imperial court would admonish him because he was the daughter of a sinful official. Plus, Her Majesty had not yet received her approval. Mu Ying swallowed his words in the end.


    After all, it was Xue Duan Sheng''s fault. If it wasn''t for the scandal of him killing his wife, Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun wouldn''t have been so worried.


    "Xue Ruyun, your contributions this time are great. I will definitely reward you handsomely. Say, what do you want? " Mu Zheng saw that the long-absent Xue Ruyun was still as charming as ever. Her heart was filled with joy and her eyes couldn''t leave her for even a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Sheng was extremely jealous in his heart.


    "A servant''s daughter is supposed to be punished, but she did what she should. She only wants to atone for her sins and does not dare to ask for any rewards." Hearing that the Emperor wanted to heavily reward her, she didn''t ask for anything else and slowly declined.


    There was only one thought in her mind, "This subject''s only wish is to ask the Emperor to announce this to the world and restore this subject''s reputation." This was the only requirement Xue Luoyun had.


    Because Madame Zhao and the others had spread the rumours so widely that everyone in the world was pointing fingers at them. Even though Xue Ruyun''s mind was very broad, he still couldn''t endure everyone''s strange gazes. Furthermore, he didn''t want to be criticized by everyone because of this matter.


    "Of course!" Mu Zheng was stunned and almost forgot about this matter. A woman''s reputation was crucial, and he wouldn''t let anyone criticize her behind her back.


    Seeing how humble and reserved Xue Luoyun was, the other ministers all clucked in praise of her. When the empress dowager and the others heard of this, they praised her more as well, praising her for her aristocratic demeanor. That was a long story.


    "Come on, the leader of the pirates, come in." After Mu Zheng had finished giving his rewards to Xue Ruyun, it was time to meet this woman whose name had spread far and wide.


    "Xuan Liangyue!"


    Following the end of the call from outside, Leng Yue walked in leisurely.


    "This humble girl pays her respects to the Emperor!" Her voice was clear and sonorous.


    "Raise your head." Mu Zheng had long wanted to see what kind of person he was.


    However, when they looked up, they saw that everyone had sucked in a breath of cold air. Who would have thought that this vicious and fearsome pirate leader would have such a delicate face? He looked just like a fairy in a painting.


    "You, you''re the leader of the pirates who subdued the pirates by the coast!" Mu Zhuoyun cried out in surprise as he asked in disbelief.


    The cool moon''s beautiful eyes turned to look at Mu Zhuoyun. He was dressed in a yellow apricot robe with jadeite pendant hanging from his waist. He looked dignified and handsome. He looked a bit like he had won, but also a bit more youthful than him. Seeing this, Leng Yue immediately guessed that he was the current crown prince.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it is indeed this commoner." Leng Yue replied, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Good, good, good. Truly, one cannot judge a book by its cover. "You look weak but you''re actually concealing your strength. It seems that I, Xi Liang, am truly a crouching tiger and hidden dragon." Mu Zheng was overjoyed to see this bright moon. He praised it from the bottom of his heart.

 C164

    Leng Yue raised her head and sneaked a glance at Mu Zheng. She had long since heard Xue Ruoyun say that he and Mu Ying were brothers from the same mother. Now that she saw him, he truly looked the same as Mu Zheng.


    It was just that the air of a king between his brows and the way he raised his hand was somewhat different. A little more intimacy and dignity, a little less aloofness and aloofness.


    "Royal brother, this woman''s martial arts are extraordinary, and she is adept at mobilizing troops and is extremely resourceful. She is a talent that I, Xi Liang, am unable to obtain. "Chendi is willing to vouch for her, and let her be my female general. She will protect our territory, and fight and kill our enemies." Mu Ying took the opportunity to recommend him.


    "Good, this is great!" Mu Zheng was overjoyed and immediately agreed. He conferred the title of Western Coldmoon General on the pirates, and all of them also joined Leng Yue.


    When the imperial court had finished bestowing rewards, Mu Sheng would hold a banquet in the palace to entertain everyone.


    During the feast, Mu Zheng sat in the middle, Mu Sheng, Xue Ruoyun, and Mu Zhuoyun sat on one side, while Leng Yue and Mu Zhuzhi sat on the other.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Xue Ruyun. Mu Zhuoyun''s heart was filled with an abnormal yearning. However, the two of them had been separated by a long distance, so Mu Zhuoyun could only watch from afar.


    Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying were talking and laughing with each other. Although the two of them were together every day, there seemed to be endless words to say. Mu Zhuoyun could only be anxious as he watched.


    However, this Leng Yue didn''t have a scheming mind. She didn''t know what Mu Zhuoyun was thinking, but she couldn''t help but feel envious. She praised Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun''s talent, and even told him about how he had won the previous day.


    Mu Zhuo''s heart seethed with jealousy. He hated himself for not going back then. Otherwise, he might have been able to have an affair with Xue Ruyun on the way.


    Even if he didn''t have any feelings for her, being able to spend so many days with her was something he could not be happier than being able to enjoy. When he thought of this, some unwillingness and resentment arose in his heart. He shifted the resentment to Leng Yue, who was at the side.


    "How is it? Is the food in our capital much better than on the pirate islands?" Mu Zhuo saw that Leng Yue didn''t like singing and dancing, but continued to drink and eat. He also kept on saying that Xue Ruoyun was the perfect match for Mu Sheng. When he thought about how she treated him in the imperial court, he felt even more annoyed. That was why he had purposely used these words to provoke her.


    Leng Yue glanced at Mu Zhuoyun. She wasn''t aware of his provocation. She had always been straightforward and direct on the island, so she didn''t know the twists and turns of his speech in the capital. Therefore, he directly said, "The dishes in the capital are a bit exquisite, but compared to those on my pirate island, they are still equal. I thank the Crown Prince for his concern. Come, let me toast you. "


    This move of hers had unwittingly countered strength with gentleness, yet she had repaid him with virtue and grudges. This caused Mu Zhuoyun to feel that the words he was about to say to target her were stuck in his stomach.


    When the emperor saw Leng Yue''s reply, he instead praised her even more. This kind of unrestrained and unrestrained manner, coupled with her vast and broad chest, was rarely seen.


    Mu Zhuo saw Liang Yue holding the wine cup towards him, and did not want to lose his manners. He wanted to take this opportunity to make Leng Yue make a fool of herself.


    Therefore, he finished the wine in one gulp, turned the cup over and showed it to Leng Yue. "Since the general has such a good tolerance for alcohol, let me toast him as well." Mu Zhuoyun filled his cup to the brim. He didn''t want to lose face in front of Xue Luoyun.


    Seeing Mu Zhuo returning a compliment, Leng Yue was overjoyed. This was because Mu Zhuo was also a drinker. It had been a long time since he had a drink, so he was worried that no one would want to accompany him.


    "This little cup is not very satisfying. Give me a new big bowl." Leng Yue swapped bowls with Mu Zhuo and started to drink.


    Mu Zheng and the others were all discussing their own matters. They were happy today, so they didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Only Xue Ruoyun, seeing the two of them like this, was secretly worried for Mu Zhuo. She had seen the cold moon drink before, when she was on the Pirates'' Island, she drank three big jars without taking a breath.


    Mu Zhuo did not know this fact and thought that a woman like Leng Yue could be so capable. Thus, the two of them began to fight.


    However, after drinking three jars in a row, Mu Zhuoyun began to realize his mistake. When he looked at the cool moon again when he was feeling a bit dizzy, he drank it all down and couldn''t stop himself from thirsty.


    Mu Zhuo could not stop himself from drinking a few more jars of wine. Finally, he began to lose some of his consciousness. He placed his hand on Leng Yue''s back, as though a brother, "To think that the general has such a good tolerance for alcohol. I finally experienced it today, I''m impressed!"


    "You''re not bad either. To be able to drink so much, you''re pretty amazing." Leng Yue also flattered Mu Zhuo.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ I''m risking my life to accompany you, your highness." Mu Zhuo, after learning the truth, admitted that he was inferior.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward. You actually drank so much with me on your first meeting. I''ll treat you as a brother from now on." Leng Yue patted Mu Zhuoyun''s shoulder as she spoke loudly.


    Mu Zhuo was drunk and did not know what he was doing. He held Leng Yue''s hand and started to talk nonsense.


    Although Leng Yue wasn''t drunk, she was still a bit tipsy. Her cheeks were flushed.


    Her intoxicated eyes looked down at Mu Zhuo, making her look even more handsome and her speech was extraordinary. Especially after drinking the wine and acting like a modest and humble young master, it made Leng Yue feel a little weird.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuzhe had no regard for his face. He was completely convinced that he was being drunk by Leng Yue. Seeing the two of them happily chatting, Xue Ruoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to them and walked out with Mu Ying.


    Mu Zheng had been worried about Xue Ruyun for a long time, so he was satisfied with seeing him today.


    However, he was worried that she was already Mu Ying''s fiancee. Mu Zheng tightly grasped the situation and sneaked a few glances at her while they were drinking.


    It was enough to see her well.


    At this moment, seeing the two of them casually walk out, Mu Zheng''s heart was at a loss. Seeing the people who were sitting down excitedly and talking loudly, he felt extremely empty.


    Mu Zheng drank a few more cups before returning to the palace.


    Mu Sheng followed Xue Ruyun for a while, while Yun Zhi followed behind. She was secretly depressed and sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Upon hearing this sigh, Xue Ruyun turned his head and asked.


    "I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to interrupt your mood." Yun Zhi quickly explained.


    "I don''t blame you. You were sighing just now. What is it?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "I''m thinking, now that the Xue Manor is no longer ours, where are we going to live tonight?"


    Yun Zhi''s worry was not without reason. Back then, the Xue Manor had long since been taken over by the imperial government. It was likely that they had to find an inn.


    Because she was worried about finding an inn, the longer she saw Xue Ruoyun and the others, the more worried she became.


    After returning to her hometown, she was truly homeless. No wonder Yun Zhi sighed.


    Even Xue Luoyun was somewhat depressed when he heard this.


    "Go stay at my estate." Mu Sheng probed as he asked. Actually, these lodging problems had already been arranged by him a long time ago.


    However, even though the two of them were engaged, they had yet to enter the house. Rushing forward to stay was not appropriate at all.


    Xue Ruyun frowned and refused, "It''s fine. It''s not appropriate for us to go to the inn to rest. It''s better to find an inn as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun was adamant, Mu Sheng shook his head in the end.


    In truth, he had long since arranged for Xue Muyun to stay, but just now he had mentioned that he would stay in his own residence because he had some selfish motives.


    He thought that if Xue Ruyun lived in the manor, he would be able to wake up every day and see her as soon as he stepped out of his room. They would be able to share a small world with each other at any time. However, since Xue Luoyun didn''t want to go, there was no reason for him to force him.


    Mu Ying had no other choice but to say, "You should go to your original place. Come, follow me."


    "The original place?" Xue Luoyun was somewhat puzzled, allowing Mu Ying to lead the way.


    Not long after, they arrived at the front door of the Xue Residence. They saw that the upper level of the door was spotless, and it still looked the same as before.


    Xue Ruyun stopped his steps and looked at Mu Ying with some doubt. "This place is no longer part of the Xue Clan."


    "Don''t worry about that. Go in." Mu Sheng ignored her question and urged her to enter.


    Xue Ruyun hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked in with Yun Zhi.


    All the furnishings inside were the same as before. Especially as they walked towards the small road leading to the Mausoleum of Books, there wasn''t even a single blade of grass growing. It was as if someone was sweeping the area every day.


    As the two of them walked into their own small courtyard, a warm and intimate aura blew out from within. One flower, one tree, one table and one bench, they were all the same as before.


    Xue Ruyun turned around and happily looked at Mu Ying. "There''s actually no change in this?" She had thought that the place had already been sold out, or perhaps it was someone else.


    Mu Sheng nodded slightly and sat down on the stone bench out of habit. Two maidservants carried tea and melon fruits out of the room.


    "After you left, I bought this place. I cleaned it up every day and often lived here as well. It was all for the sake of being able to live here when you came back." Mu Sheng took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    Actually, the reason he bought this place was because this was the place where Xue Muyun had lived before. There were too many of their memories inside this place. In the days when Xue Ruyun was not around, only by being here could Mu Sheng feel that he was closer to her. Only then could he calm his heart and feel that his longing for her wouldn''t be that hard to endure.


    "Now that you''re back, we''ll stay here for the time being." Mu Sheng poured a cup of tea for Xue Ruyun.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun was extremely grateful.


    "Eh, that''s not right. Since you already decided that I would return to live here, then why did you let me stay in your residence just now?" Xue Ruyun reacted and asked Mu Sheng.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had seen through his trick, Mu Ying quickly changed the topic. "Um, what are your plans?"


    "Now that I''ve returned to the capital to report back, the matter has already been settled. I can''t stay here for long, I still have to go back and find my father to live with them." Xue Luoyun calmly analyzed.


    For now, she was still the daughter of a sinner. Although she had done well this time, it did not mean that she would be able to stay here. Mu Zheng didn''t get rid of Xue Duan Sheng''s crime because of this.


    After a few days, Leng Yue also had to go to the military to take over her duties. Since her old friend had left, it was meaningless for her to stay here.


    Moreover, this place was huge, but it wasn''t her home. Because of Xue Duan Sheng, Mu Ying couldn''t marry her for a time, so the empress dowager wouldn''t agree. Thus, Xue Ruoyun had no reason to stay.


    Mu Sheng pondered for a moment. In any case, he no longer had any military power in his body. He was an idle prince. He might as well make an excuse to go out for a stroll and accompany her to find Xue Duan Sheng.

 C165

    "You can stay in the capital for a few more days. After I finish dealing with the things at hand, I''ll go with you." Mu Sheng took Xue Ruyun''s hand.


    "What?" You have so many things at hand, how can you leave? " Hearing what Mu Ying said, Xue Luoyun was very surprised. He knew Mu Ying was a great general who held great authority and was extremely busy. How could he possibly follow his outside?


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange it." Mu Rong Zhan consoled Xue Ruoyun, no longer saying anything.


    "Mu Sheng, don''t delay your own business because of me." Xue Ruyun didn''t want to let Mu Ying leave behind the entire Western Paradise because of him. After all, he held the military power, and the burden on his shoulders was so heavy. It was a matter that concerned the safety of an entire country.


    "I have made up my mind. This time, I will not let you go. I''ll arrange it, don''t worry. " It didn''t look like a joke.


    Xue Ruyun looked into his eyes and nodded his head. The steady light inside would always bring him peace of mind. The two of them chatted for a long time. It was as though they were back in the past. This place had never changed.


    Noon of the second day. The sun had come to summon Mu Zhuo. He woke up with a splitting headache.


    He closed his eyes and touched the hard floor, realizing that he was lying on the floor inside his bedroom.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Zhuoyun rubbed his throbbing temples as he tried his best to recall what happened yesterday.


    Sigh, I drank too much last night. I must have been utterly humiliated. He didn''t even know how he got back. He only remembered to drink with that crazy woman. After that, he became unconscious.


    Originally, he had a lot of things he wanted to say to Xue Luoyun, but he was actually delayed because of the wine contest. Mu Zhuo was extremely vexed and wanted to sit up.


    No, he felt a little stuffy in his chest, as if something was pressing down on him.


    "What is it?" Mu Zhuo stood up and looked down. He saw a beautiful woman with a flushed face in his arms. The clothes on his shoulders slipped a little, revealing his white chest.


    Mu Zhuo stared at his chest a few times. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he cried out "Ah!" He abruptly pushed away the woman and shouted, "Who are you?!"


    At this moment, Mu Zhuoyun''s heart felt like it was filled with thousands of galloping horses as he was filled with endless remorse. Previously, he had drawn a bed with Xue Lian for the sake of drinking wine. Afterwards, they had been betrothed to each other. From then on, he had no fate with Xue Ruyun.


    Who would have thought that after getting rid of Xue Lian''s painting, looking forward to the stars and the moon to see Xue Lianyun, he would have to repeat the same mistake. Heavens, why did the heavens have to do this to him?


    No, kill her? Otherwise, he couldn''t just find someone to take the blame for his actions. Mu Zhuo''s mind was filled with random thoughts. It was all his fault, why was he so greedy? He was fine, why was he competing with others for wine?


    Mu Zhuo''s mind was in a mess as he was filled with endless regret.


    The girl only woke up after he pushed her. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Mu Zhuoyun. "You woke up."


    "It''s you!" "Why are you here!" Mu Zhuo recognized her with a single glance as the cold moon who had fought with her over wine yesterday.


    So she actually had a motive to lure him in. This woman was simply too insidious. Mu Zhuoyun glared fiercely at Leng Yue, wishing he could kill her.


    "You were drunk yesterday, so you insisted on pulling me away. That''s where I came from." Leng Yue spread out her hands and stood up. Pulling up her skirt and tidying her clothes, she helplessly said.


    "So what happened to us last night? I didn''t expect you to be like this... "Woman!" Mu Zhuoyun hugged his chest as he shouted out uncontrollably. He was burning with anxiety, fearing that he would make another mistake.


    When Leng Yue saw him like this, she instantly understood what he meant.


    She rolled her eyes at Mu Zhuo, "Hey, what are you thinking about? Looking at you, it''s me who should be the one hugging your chest. Nothing is as well covered as that. "


    "Didn''t anything happen to us yesterday?" When Mu Zhuo saw Leng Yue''s appearance, he realized that both he and Leng Yue were wearing clothes. Thus, he felt somewhat relieved.


    "He thinks it''s beautiful. If you want to, I don''t want to."


    Only after hearing Leng Yue''s words did Mu Zhuzhe relax. He had indeed overreacted.


    "Then, why are you in my palace? What do you want? " Mu Zhuoyun stood up and pointed at the cold moon.


    "You are so unreasonable. Last night, you drank so much that you didn''t even let me go. You insisted that I come to your bedroom to drink, and even chased away the palace maid. I don''t trust you, so I''ll stay with you. I saw you go crazy for half a night before you fell asleep. In the end, I was really too sleepy. And now you''re even questioning me. " The moon was so cold that it was like a fan.


    He didn''t expect Mu Zhuoyun to be so old, like a child after being drunk.


    Hearing her say this, Mu Zhuoyun''s face reddened. Last night, he had indeed drunk too much, to the point that he had lost consciousness later on. However, hearing what he said, looking at her clothes, it seemed like nothing had happened.


    "Really? Then why are you in my arms?" Mu Zhuoyun suddenly thought.


    "That''s right, that''s because I was too sleepy, so I fell down. Who would have thought that it was you ¡­" he asked. Leng Yue became somewhat shy and turned around. He had indeed been sleeping in his arms just now.


    "Then I am relieved." Mu Zhuoyun patted his chest.


    "Hey, do you think I''m not taking advantage of you? Sis isn''t interested in you at all." Leng Yue was so angry that she turned around and left.


    "Sigh, wait." Mu Zhuoyun suddenly called out to her.


    "What else do you have to say?" Leng Yue turned around unhappily.


    "En, thank you for yesterday''s matter." Mu Zhuo''s tone softened. When she heard that it was Leng Yue who took care of her yesterday, she felt a little sorry. She had even purposely targeted her previously.


    Hearing Mu Zhuo''s thanks, the anger in Leng Yue''s heart finally subsided. "Forget it, we''re all friends." Liang Yue smiled and walked out.


    Mu Zhuo looked at her back and shook her head with a smile.


    After he finished washing himself, Mu Zhuoyun hastily went to find Xue Ruoyun. Yesterday, he had a lot of things to say to her, but he didn''t expect that he would miss out on because of his drinking.


    During this period of time, he had already thought it through. Since he had already broken off his relationship with Xue Lian, this was the chance that the heavens had given him to once again pursue Xue Ruyun. Regardless of whether she was engaged to Mu Ying or not, Mu Zhuo must let her know his feelings.


    I heard that this morning, Xue Luoyun entered the palace with Mu Ying, and is currently taking a walk in the imperial garden. Mu Zhuozhi purposely changed into a set of steadier and more restrained clothes before he hurriedly walked towards the imperial garden.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" From far away, they could hear Mu Zheng asking Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying nodded and said without any hesitation, "Luyun is going to find his father, so I can''t be at ease."


    Mu Zheng glanced at Xue Ruyun and saw her nodding. "Beijing is not the place for me to stay."


    "Since you don''t have any military power now, and you have pretty much handed over military matters, where do you want to go, I can''t control you either. But what do you plan to do with Imperial Mother?" Mu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, I told her I was going to Jiangnan ¡­"


    "What?" What did you say? " Without waiting for Mu Sheng to finish speaking, Xue Ruoyun suddenly asked Mu Zheng nervously.


    "You are now a idle prince, without military power?" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying, his face full of surprise. Why was this? Mu Ying''s military talents were outstanding, and his merit points were outstanding. How could he have lost the military authority?


    To Mu Zhan, military power was the result of many years of hard work. It was a symbol of his identity, so why did he suddenly lose his military power? Xue Ruyun didn''t understand, but felt that there was some sort of connection between him and this.


    "What, you didn''t tell her?" Mu Zheng felt that he had leaked the information. He looked at Mu Ying and thought that Xue Ruyun already knew about this matter.


    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything, which made Xue Ruoyun even more anxious.


    "Mu Ying, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Sheng.


    Seeing the two of them not saying a word, Xue Luoyun was a bit angry.


    "What exactly is going on? "Tell me." Xue Luoyun asked Mu Zheng.


    Helpless, Mu Zheng walked towards Mu Ying. "It''s better if you tell her."


    Mu Sheng muttered to himself for a moment before finally nodding his head. "Because of some small matters, the empress dowager took back my military powers and handed them over to the emperor." Mu Yong said in an undertone, as he didn''t want to make Xue Ruoyun feel guilty.


    However, when Mu Zheng heard this, he didn''t want to hide it anymore. "Why don''t you let her know?"


    "What he said wasn''t the truth, right? You tell it." Xue Ruyun understood the meaning behind Mu Zheng''s words.


    "Do you know why the Empress Dowager suddenly consented to your marriage? That''s because Mu ¡­ "


    "Don''t say that..." Mu Ying wanted to stop him.


    "He gave up the military power in exchange for your marriage. "The empress dowager had always been prejudiced against you, but Mu Ying was so determined to marry you that he used military power in exchange for the empress dowager''s bestowing of marriage on him." Mu Zheng ignored Mu Sheng, as he didn''t want Xue Ruyun to be kept in the dark.


    Mu Zheng thought back to that day. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this trump card, who knows if he would be the one accompanying Xue Ruoyun right now.


    "Is what he said true?" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying, not daring to believe it.


    Only today did she know that after this marriage, Mu Ying had actually done so much, much more than she had imagined.


    "Why? "Why would you do that?" Xue Ruyun grabbed onto Mu Sheng. "You don''t have to give up so much for me." Xue Ruyun''s eyes were bloodshot. It turned out that from that early on, he had already been planning things for himself.


    "Idiot, military authority is like a floating cloud to me. Only you are the most important existence to me." Mu Yong said as he looked passionately at Xue Ruyun.


    Mu Zheng looked at the two of them, his heart filled with mixed emotions. He didn''t have a good feeling about this, but he could only sincerely wish them well.


    Mu Zhuo looked at them from afar. He had long since heard their conversation clearly.


    Who would have thought that Mu Ying would actually pay so much for the sake of Xue Luoyun? He was even willing to hand over the most important military authority. Thinking about it, he was truly ashamed of himself.


    Seeing them like this, he was afraid that he would never get another chance.


    Mu Zhuo gave a wry smile. The pair of well-matched figures caused him to be unable to open his eyes. Mu Zhuo turned around with heavy footsteps and walked step by step back into the palace.

 C166

    The heavens were truly joking around with him. Back then, when Xue Luoyun loved him so much, she was determined to escape her.


    Later on, when he found out how he felt about her, he was forced to get engaged to Xue Lian.


    Now that she finally returned, Yue Lao directly slapped her face and mocked her for her wishful thinking.


    Mu Zhuoyun''s heart was filled with incomparable regret, regret that he had been covered in dust at first, and he had actually thought of annulling the marriage with Xue Ruyun. If it wasn''t for him breaking off the engagement for the first time, there wouldn''t be so many things happening in the future.


    The heavens would never give him the chance to start over after he ruined this marriage with his own hands.


    It could be said that the affairs of the world fooled people. Only those who lost would know how to cherish it. Unfortunately, it was already too late. He was fated to never be able to obtain Xue Ruyun in his entire life.


    The cold moon at noon was very boring. She would need a few days before she could report to the Imperial Palace. The Emperor allowed her to spend these few days wandering around the Imperial Palace.


    After leaving the Mu Zhuo Palace, Leng Yue wandered around. When they heard that Xue Ruyun and the others were in the Imperial Garden, they leisurely came to look for them.


    From afar, he saw Mu Zhuo''s dazed expression as he lowered his head and slowly walked forward.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Leng Yue stepped forward to greet him.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Zhuoyun, who had been stumbling along the way, would completely miss the cold moon that was coming her way. She knocked it over onto her body.


    "Ouch."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Zhuoyun absent-mindedly said as he continued to walk forward, not paying any attention to the cold moon at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Leng Yue asked as she rubbed her aching shoulder.


    From the looks of it, something had happened to him. It was completely different from the morning.


    Mu Zhuoyun raised his head. Only now did he recognize that it was Leng Yue. "Oh, it''s you." Mu Zhuo said and left.


    "What kind of person is this?" Leng Yue looked at Mu Zhuoyun''s back with a puzzled expression.


    "Be careful, Crown Prince." The servants behind him cried out in alarm and reminded Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Sigh, that''s by the lake, hey!" When Leng Yue heard the cry of surprise, she saw Mu Zhuo staggering toward the lakeside, looking as if he was about to fall into it.


    She quickly changed her form and stepped forward, grabbing onto Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Be careful, it''s dangerous." The cool moon pulled Mu Zhuoyun to a safe place.


    "Thank you, General." The servants kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. If anything happened to Mu Zhuo just now, their heads would be on the line.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Leng Yue could tell that Mu Zhuoyun seemed to have suffered a great blow as he sat him down in a pavilion.


    "Nothing." Mu Zhuoyun held his head and forced out a smile. With that, he stood up in a daze and walked towards the palace.


    Seeing his expression from afar, Leng Yue was truly worried. He was originally going to look for Xue Ruyun, but after seeing that he had lost his soul and appeared to be in an absent-minded state, he had no choice but to follow him as he was afraid that something would happen to him.


    "Are you sure? "Actually, you can stay in the capital." Mu Zheng looked at Xue Ruyun, wanting to make her stay in the capital so badly that it would be hard to say anything.


    Although Xue Ruyun belonged to Mu Sheng now, if she was in the capital ¡­ At the very least, she could watch over her and know that she was fine. That would be enough.


    Mu Zheng''s eyes were filled with intense anticipation, but when he opened his mouth, he was actually speaking of a few words to urge him to stay.


    He tried his best to conceal the feelings in his heart, afraid that he would become a burden to Mu Rong Hao and Xue Ruyun.


    "I''ve been in the capital for too long, and I want to see the outside world. Since Mu has nothing to do, we''ll stop here and take a look at the Great Thousand World. We can also help Your Majesty get a better sense of the situation." Xue Luoyun said.


    In her eyes, as long as he was with her, no matter where she went, it would be the best.


    Mu Zheng smiled wryly in his heart. From the beginning to the end, the only person in her eyes was Mu Sheng. Forget it, it''s fine if he left. Perhaps the longer he stayed, the better his feelings would be.


    Since he couldn''t stop him, Mu Zheng could only nod and say, "Be careful on the road."


    "I will."


    Having also lost some of his feelings, Mu Zheng endured it and buried his love deep within his heart. As an elder, he continued to care about her with a carefree expression on his face.


    However, it was difficult for Mu Zhuo to do this. He could not control his emotions just like he could not control his emotions. He could only choose to evade.


    "Isn''t it fine in the morning? What happened? " Leng Yue, who was following behind Mu Zhuoyun, asked in puzzlement.


    "The heavens'' will is messing with me, the heavens'' will is messing with me." Mu Zhuo smiled, but his eyes were filled with tears.


    Leng Yue didn''t know what had happened to her, but the only thing that could cause a person to laugh and cry, yet cause him to be unable to speak of the bitterness within his heart, was most likely his feelings.


    Leng Yue looked at his back and suddenly felt her heart ache. She didn''t know how to comfort him, so she paused for a moment, then suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Let''s go drink."


    "Drink?" Mu Zhuoyun stopped. Perhaps there was nothing better than wine at this time. Drunk to ease one''s worries.


    "Yeah, I wasn''t enjoying myself yesterday." Leng Yue unfurled her fan and spoke heroically.


    Mu Zhuoyun turned her head to look at her. Standing under the flower tree, she looked extremely beautiful. A gust of wind blew over, causing the flowers to fill the sky. A few of them landed on Leng Yue''s hair.


    "Alright, let''s go. I''ll bring you to a place." Mu Zhuo was spirited and brought him to the hidden market building.


    "Crown Prince." When the boss saw Mu Zhuo, he greeted him and went to his room just like before.


    "Come, cheers!" Mu Zhuo Ji poured a big bowl and drank from it.


    The cool moon smiled and raised her glass to accompany him.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t get drunk get drunk. After a few cups of wine, Mu Zhuoyun''s entire being began to become dispirited.


    He drank one cup after another, incoherently narrating his deep feelings of kindness toward Xue Ruoyun. In the end, he had still missed out on her heartache.


    Looking at Mu Zhuo, who was lying on the table and mumbling to himself, Leng Yue gently lifted the bottle of wine for him and then gave him a piece of clothing. She walked to the window and looked into the distance, letting the wind blow against her, causing her clothes to flutter.


    Mu Zhuo was drunk and his eyes were hazy. He saw Leng Yue''s figure and fell asleep.


    In the dream, he once again saw that figure who had appeared thousands of times, the dreamy back of Xue Luoyun.


    He finally mustered the courage to call out to Xue Luoyun, "Wait, can you turn around?"


    "Only to see Xue Ruyun turn around. He was speechless, but he still had a carefree smile on his face.


    "I, I like you ¡­" In his dream, Mu Zhuoyun had spoken out all the suppressed emotions in his heart.


    He didn''t ask for results, and only hoped that she would know his intentions ¡­


    Mu Zhuo, who had been drunk for a while, woke up. It was as if he had said goodbye to the past. His face became much calmer. The obsession in his heart had already been resolved. From now on, he would bury it forever in his heart.


    He stretched his body and stood up. The wind had blown away his past, starting with a new future.


    "You''re awake?" When Leng Yue saw Mu Zhuo, her mood improved a lot after getting drunk.


    "Thank you for accompanying me." Mu Zhuoyun handed the clothes in his hand to Leng Yue as he said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing, my friend." Leng Yue smiled.


    When they returned, it was already late. The two of them just happened to run into Xue Luoyun, who had come out of the palace.


    "Where did you go?" Xue Luoyun greeted.


    "Eh, I took a stroll outside." "I''m not familiar with this place, so I asked him to show me around."


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" Xue Ruyun saw that Mu Zhuoyun''s mood was a bit off.


    "It''s nothing. You, are you leaving?" Mu Zhuoyun looked at the face that he had been thinking about day and night. He lowered his voice as he asked, trying his best to seem very normal.


    "Yeah, how do you know?" Xue Luoyun was somewhat amazed.


    "No, I guessed." Mu Zhuo hid his face.


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Then, how long are you going to stay and when will you be back?" Mu Zhuoyun was silent for a moment. Then, he could not help but ask again with a serious tone, his heart filled with unwillingness to part.


    "I don''t know. Maybe very soon. Maybe I''ll never come back." Xue Luoyun speculated.


    "Forever ¡­" Mu Zhuozhi repeated his words in a low voice. There seemed to be thousands of knots in his heart. The knots were all about her attachment and reluctance to part ways.


    "I was just randomly guessing, and I might not meet again in the near future. The matters of this world, who can say for sure?" In his heart, he still felt somewhat reluctant to part with his friends in the capital.


    "Let''s stop talking, I still have some matters to attend to right now. I''m in a hurry to leave the palace. We''ll talk another day." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he prepared to leave.


    "Sigh ¡­" Mu Zhuo could not help but shout as he watched her shoulder in front of him and about to leave.


    "Anything else?" Xue Luoyun turned around. How similar this turn was to her dream, how familiar this scene was. However, Mu Zhuo could no longer confess to her.


    "Nothing, just pay attention to your safety." Mu Zhuoyun forced a smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going."


    Mu Zhuoyun watched as her figure gradually disappeared. She staggered a few steps forward, but she still stopped in her tracks.


    Leng Yue looked at Mu Zhuo''s back and suddenly felt a pang for him.


    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, Mu Sheng had already taken care of everything around him. Xue Ruyun was about to set off on his journey, but the time to bid farewell still arrived.


    At the city gate, one could see that Xue Muyun and Mu Ying had changed into civilian attire. They only brought a few hidden guards and a maid like Yun Zhi.


    The two didn''t want to show off and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mu Zheng and the others walked to the city gate. They stood there and bid each other farewell.


    It was unknown when they would meet again after this day left.


    "Alright, everyone, send them here." While carrying the health care, Xue Ruoyun and Mu Ying clasped their fists and said their goodbyes to everyone.


    "You guys, take care." Mu Zheng looked at them with a myriad of words in his heart, but he could not say them. He could only say, "Take care, it will end the complicated feelings in your heart."


    "Elder sister, take care." Leng Yue had been with Xue Ruyun for so long that she couldn''t bear to part with him. At this moment, her eyes were a little red.


    "You too. On the battlefield, blades and swords have no eyes, so you have to be careful. " Xue Luoyun looked at Leng Yue, who was dressed in a military uniform, and repeatedly instructed her.


    Mu Zhuoyun stood to the side, not saying a single word. He was deeply afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would say something that he shouldn''t have.


    "Everyone, take care. We''re leaving." Xue Ruyun glanced at everyone, then he jumped on his horse and sped away with Mu Ying and Mu Wenwen.


    Mu Zheng and the rest watched as the horses'' hooves trampled on the road, raising dust and dirt. Soon, their silhouettes were obscured by the dust. He turned around reluctantly and walked into the busy street with empty hearts.

 C167

    Once again, the mood on the road was completely different. Because of Mu Ying''s company, the scenery along the way seemed to be more interesting than before.


    Thinking back, they had squeezed into the narrow carriage and experienced Xue Lian''s constant complaints. They had to constantly be wary of getting caught in their tracks. He was in no mood to appreciate the scenery.


    And now, he was travelling on the same horse with Mu Ying and Mu Wenwen. They were walking together on the edge of a sword. This was probably the moment where she would be the happiest and most relaxed.


    Xue Ruyun''s mood was joyful. He fiercely pinched the horse''s belly, and quickly ran forward.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Ying followed suit and shouted, afraid that something might have happened to her.


    "I want to be ahead of the wind." Xue Ruyun''s childish nature suddenly rose.


    "Let''s chase after me first." Mu Sheng was also infected by her and went crazy. With a wave of her whip, she quickly overtook Xue Ruoyun and ran ahead of her.


    "Just you wait!" Xue Ruyun shouted and chased after them.


    The two of them joked around for a while. Seeing a forest in front of them, the cool breeze blew gently. Only then did they stop their horses and rest.


    "Come, drink some water." Mu Sheng unscrewed the kettle and handed it over to Xue Ruyun. He saw that her face was flushed red from the galloping of her horse, and fine beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun took the water and raised his head to drink it.


    Seeing how unrestrained she was, Mu Ying started to laugh.


    "What is it?" Seeing his strange smile, and using his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead, Xue Ruoyun asked in confusion.


    "Why are you so carefree? You don''t have the slightest bit of your little girl''s demeanor. You just gulp down water." Mu Ying chuckled.


    Sometimes, he really didn''t understand her. She had been well-behaved in the palace and looked like a woman from the brothel. But when she was outside, she acted like a person from the martial arts world.


    Moreover, she was clearly beautiful, and her heart was filled with courage. What a complicated woman.


    "That''s me. I''m always restricted by the palace. If you relax even a bit, say that I''m lacking etiquette and have to pretend to be punished. Haha." Xue Ruyun laughed in a carefree manner.


    "Now that we are outside this palace, I am completely free of myself." Xue Ruyun tossed his hair back, letting his neck cool down for a bit.


    Seeing her like this, although Mu Ying didn''t say anything, he couldn''t conceal the smile on his face.


    "Aren''t you the same. On the surface, you look extremely solemn and unsmiling, but in reality ¡­ ¡­" Xue Luoyun deliberately stopped his words.


    "Why?" Mu Sheng turned around and asked, his face still as cold as ever.


    "In fact, it''s extremely serious." Xue Ruyun grimaced, then ran away.


    "Alright, you dare to tease Ben ¡­" Master, see how I''ll take care of you. " Mu Rong Zhan was about to hit Xue Ruoyun.


    "Spare me, I don''t dare ¡­" Xue Ruyun couldn''t escape from Mu Ying''s grasp.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now." Mu Sheng pretended to be furious.


    This made passersby cast sidelong glances at her. Seeing such a beautiful girl being bullied, they secretly clenched their fists ¡­


    He wanted to help.


    However, the cold killing intent coming from Mu Ying made them stop in their tracks.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Listen, someone is shouting." Xue Ruyun suddenly stopped struggling and listened attentively.


    "Trying to lie to me? You don''t even have a chance!" Mu Sheng was not fooled.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, just listen." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he straightened up. Mu Ying saw that she didn''t look like she was lying, so the hand that was holding her loosened a little.


    The two of them listened attentively, and indeed, someone in front was crying out for help. The two of them looked at each other, jumped on their horses, and ran in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing the dense jungle ahead, Mu Sheng and his horse had no choice but to stop. The two of them looked towards the source of the sound and saw the trees in front trembling. The sound was getting closer and closer, and it was getting more and more urgent.


    Xue Ruyun looked over and saw an old farmer suddenly escaping from the jungle.


    His face was a mess from the thorns, and his clothes were tattered and tattered. He was limping and bleeding profusely. He used his right hand to cover his left arm as if he was seriously injured. Every step he took caused him to grimace in pain.


    Even so, he continued to run desperately, screaming for help as he ran. Occasionally, he would turn his head to look behind him.


    After the old farmer ran for a while, the trees behind him that were about to stand still suddenly began to move. They started to move even more violently. Mu Yong looked over with wide eyes and saw three hungry wolves running out from the bushes.


    Each and every one of them was skinny, and their eyes emitted a dark green light. Their claws were as sharp as barbs, and they pounced forward while baring their teeth.


    The leader of the pack, a hungry wolf, leaped into the air and was about to pounce on the old farmer. At this critical moment. With a cold expression, he pulled out his sword, stepped on the back of the horse, and leaped into the air.


    The old farmer turned around and saw the hungry wolf pouncing towards him. He staggered and fell to the ground. Seeing that the hungry wolf was about to pounce on his back, the old farmer closed his eyes, thinking that he had lost his life here today.


    However, just as the old wolf was about to land on the ground above the old farmer, Mu Sheng suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the old farmer''s back before him. He raised his sword and stabbed forward.


    The strike was unerring, and it struck the hungry wolf squarely in the throat.


    The hungry wolf had never expected this. It let out a howl, and along with the blood spraying out, fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Ruyun took this opportunity to quickly step forward and support the panicked old farmer, retreating back to a safe place.


    At this moment, the other two wolves saw the situation, and hesitantly took two steps back. They whimpered in a low voice, making threatening sounds with their throats.


    Mu Sheng drew his sword, his body covered in blood. He always loved cleanliness, so he didn''t care about the bloodstains on his body. He held his sword up as a precaution against these two wolves.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Xue Luoyun suddenly cried out in alarm.


    Hearing the cry of alarm, Mu Ying immediately sprung up from the ground, tearing off a corner of his clothes at the back.


    Mu Sheng turned his head to look and saw the piece of clothing in the wolf''s mouth. He thought to himself, "So dangerous." If it weren''t for Xue Ruyun''s timely reminder, the only thing that the hungry wolves were likely to bite down on was his own feet.


    Originally, Mu Sheng thought that the wolf would bleed to death very quickly after being stabbed to death, so he was fully focused on dealing with the other two wolves. However, he didn''t expect that there would be such a fight before the wolf died.


    Mu Ying landed and kicked the back of the injured wolf, sending it flying and crashing into a tree trunk.


    When the other two wolves saw this situation, they gathered their strength and pounced towards Mu Rong Zhan.


    Mu Yong raised his sword and flipped it in the air. As he kicked one of the swords, he raised his sword and stabbed at the other one. The two wolves were very smart, so Mu Ying didn''t manage to hit them. They cooperated with each other and attacked from two sides. It was impossible for Mu Ying to defend against all of them.


    Seeing this, Xue Ruyun helped the old farmer to a distance and ran over with his sword raised. This time, the two of them had their backs to each other, just enough for each other to defend.


    The two of them had strong martial arts skills, so very soon, the hungry wolves were covered in injuries. Seeing this, Mu Hao jumped up and tried to take their lives, but the wolf howled and gave up his attack, instead running into the forest.


    Mu Ying wanted to chase after him, but the old farmer limped over and shouted hoarsely, "Come back quickly, don''t chase him!"


    The wolf had already run far away by the time Mu Ying turned around.


    Mu Ying sighed and put away his sword. He walked over to Xue Ruyun with concern. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Xue Ruyun shook his head and quickly paid attention to the old farmer''s situation.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" Seeing that the old man''s face and hands were covered in blood and the wounds on his legs were also covered in mud, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped them clean.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Thank you, let''s go." The old farmer gratefully said a few words before urging them anxiously. He pulled the two of them as if they were afraid of something.


    "What''s wrong? The wolf has already been driven away. Why must he be so anxious? " Seeing the old farmer''s leg still oozing blood, Xue Luoyun asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "Miss, you don''t know? Just now, there were only three wolves. These wolves are in a group. They were just chased by a few people just now." "Now that these two wolves have gone in to notify us, more will definitely rush out later. We shouldn''t stay here any longer, it''s better if we leave quickly." The old farmer''s words sent chills down his spine.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder you''re in such a hurry." Xue Ruyun nodded and quickly followed the old farmer.


    "That''s why I told you not to chase after him. Hurry up and leave."


    "How many can there be? I''ll take care of them one by one." Mu Sheng, on the other hand, wasn''t afraid at all. He was eager to get rid of this danger for the people.


    "If we can''t, then we can either kill a few wolves or kill a few dozens. Who knows, there might be even more." The old farmer shook his head as he walked.


    "Is there really that much?" Xue Moyun''s eyes widened. She had never heard of such an exaggerated pack of wolves.


    "Of course there are. Because this mountain was originally called the Spirit Mountain, and because there were too many hungry wolves, the people now call it Wolf Mountain. There were groups of wolves everywhere, and they were extremely vicious. Let''s not talk so much for now. After talking for a while, the wolf should be catching up. " The old farmer pulled the two of them as he left while jogging.


    "I have no way to repay the two of you for saving my life. My home is nearby, if you don''t mind, I''ll have to ask you to come down for a cup of tea before leaving."


    When they reached a fork in the road, the old farmer could not bear to part with them and invited the two of them.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruyun glanced at each other. Seeing that their old uncle couldn''t walk properly, they were worried that something would happen to him. Thus, they decided to send him to the west and send him back home.


    The two of them followed him for a short distance. They saw a thatched cottage in front of them. Smoke was rising from the stove. There was a wooden door in front of them. It must be the old farmer''s house.


    The old farmer led the way and pushed open the door. There were a few thatched cottages inside that were in tatters, but the courtyard inside was still clean.


    "Old woman, I''m back." shouted the old farmer, limping into the hut.


    After shouting for a while, a hunchbacked old lady with a cane slowly walked out.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the steps, the old farmer took a few painful steps forward and held her up.


    "Be careful, old woman." The old farmer warned again and again.


    "Aiyo, what happened to you?" Seeing that there was something wrong with the old man, the grandma touched his head and then his body with her hand. When she touched his bloody arm, she suddenly retracted her hand.


    "You, you actually suffered such heavy injuries!" The old granny exclaimed and began to cough.


    "Oh, it''s not just a small wound. It looks serious." The old farmer lightly said, comforting the old granny.

 C168

    "Right, let''s not talk about that for now." The old farmer realized that they were still here, so he quickly said, "Quickly invite the two noblemen to sit inside."


    The old farmer had to hurry and bring them into the house. Although the outside of the house looked dilapidated, it was still neat and clean inside.


    The old woman wiped the stools with her sleeve and asked them to sit down. She poured two cups of coarse tea and served them.


    "Today, thanks to the help of these two noble people, I managed to survive ¡­" The old farmer drank a mouthful of tea and could not help but tell the old lady what had happened.


    "Aiya, my god, it''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, an old man like me would have lost my life. If he were to leave, how could I live on in this world alone!" After hearing the process, the old woman was so shocked that she wanted to kneel down.


    "Old man, this is too much." Mu Ying hurriedly helped the old man up.


    The old woman could not stop thanking him and wiping away her tears.


    "Look at you, didn''t I come back well?" The old man reprimanded her a few times, then quickly stopped the old woman, afraid that she would be hurt.


    The old farmer walked to the side as he spoke and poured some water into a wooden basin. He spoke to Mu Ying and the others as he used a cloth to wipe off the blood from his wounds. The pain made him grimace, but he still endured the pain without making a sound.


    "Your wound looks pretty serious, do you want to see a doctor?" Xue Luoyun stepped forward and gave the old farmer a towel. He asked with concern, only to see that the towel was dripping with blood.


    "It''s fine, this small injury is nothing serious." The old farmer grinned.


    "We are mountain people, and we have been injured all year round. We know that some herbs can cure the disease, so we dug them up and prepared them as backup. The curative effect is very good." As the old farmer cleaned up the place, he spoke to Xue Ruyun. This way, he could distract his attention for a while and reduce the pain.


    After cleaning up the wounds, the old farmer limped over to the cabinet and opened the old and broken door. He rummaged through the cabinet for a long time before finally finding some herbs.


    He crushed the medicine and randomly applied it to the wound. Then, he took a cloth and lightly wrapped it. Only then did he finish.


    "Thank you for your help just now." "Otherwise, I''m afraid my old man won''t live past today." The old farmer heaved a sigh of relief. He took out a palm-leaf fan and sat down to gently fan himself.


    "It''s just a small task, what''s the point?" Xue Ruyun repeatedly said.


    Mu Rong Zhan simply sat to one side and didn''t say anything. Seeing how amiable and approachable Xue Ruoyun was, he began to admire her even more.


    He took a quick look at the room and said lightly, "Is there only the two of you in this house?"


    "Yes," the old farmer stopped fanning his face. "Previously, we had a son, but unfortunately, he was bitten by a wolf when we went hunting in the mountains. Now, the two of us are left with each other."


    At the mention of her son, the old farmer could not help but look sad. The old woman even kept turning her head to wipe away her tears.


    "The affairs of the world truly make a fool of us. The old couple have no one to rely on, so it''s hard to avoid them." Xue Ruyun couldn''t help but feel sad when he heard this.


    "You seem to be quite familiar with this mountain. Then why do you insist on going in even though you know full well that it is full of wolves?" Mu Sheng was puzzled.


    The old farmer''s face darkened when he heard his question, but he stopped himself.


    "We were forced to." The old woman couldn''t help but grumble with a helpless expression.


    "What''s going on? From the looks of it, there seems to be something hard to explain?" Mu Yong said with a stern expression.


    The old farmer looked at him and added some tea. After a long time, he slowly said, "It seems you are from outside the country?"


    "Yes, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it." Xue Ruyun anxiously asked.


    "No wonder, you all don''t know the customs of our county. We have no choice but to step into this dangerous place in order to give gifts to others. "


    "Oh? Gift gift? " Mu Sheng seemed to be interested as well.


    "Yes, there is a bully in this county called Xu Shiming. He came to our county a few years ago. Originally, our days were already bitter enough, but after he came, it was even more so. " The old farmer shook his head.


    "Isn''t that so? Ever since he came, he quickly rose to prominence in the county and became the local tyrant. "Every day, he would be the accomplice of the tiger and plunder the cream of the people. He would often come to collect protection fees, regardless of whether it was the people of the merchant family or the elderly, women, and children, they would not let him go." The old woman took over.


    "There''s such a thing?" Xue Moyan clenched his fists in anger.


    "He also decreed that every family should have something for him every month. Usually, we don''t have much to eat, so it''s fine if we just pick up some eggs and give it away. " The old woman looked at the chicken in the courtyard and threw in some more leaves. This was their only source of livelihood.


    "But this time, I can''t do it. In a few days, it will be his fortieth birthday." This time, he let out a promise, asking every single one of us to give him our family''s treasure. If we fail to take or take things down, we will burn our houses and occupy our fields. " The old woman''s voice trembled as she spoke, but she was also filled with both hatred and fear.


    When Mu Ying heard this, his eyes turned sharp and he was about to stand up.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Moyan pulled on his sleeve.


    "Go and clean up the scum." Mu Sheng''s eyes turned cold.


    "Don''t go, there are countless servants in this bully''s residence. If you barge in like this, you won''t even be able to meet the tyrant face to face. " The old farmer dissuaded him.


    "Yeah! If you go now, you can even take care of the servants, but if this bully escapes, you are useless. After you leave, he''ll come back and he won''t be able to solve the problem." Xue Luoyun considered everything.


    Hearing her polite words, even though he was angry in his heart, in order to not alert her, he still sat down.


    Xue Ruyun continued to ask, "Is this tyrant so arrogant?" Aren''t there any officials? Didn''t the government always seek justice for the people? "


    "Officials? Don''t mention it. " The old farmer shook his head and kept waving his hands.


    "When this bully first arrived, we also expected the government to back us up, but we didn''t expect them to be in the same group."


    "It''s strange that they''re all in the same group." Xue Luoyun asked in shock, not daring to believe it.


    "Yeah, this bully bribes the officials with a lot of things every year. The officials just turn a blind eye and don''t care at all." Previously, he had boldly asked the government to avenge the people, but not only did they not avenge the people, even the Grand Master who had defended the people for a while was beaten up for nothing, being demoted from his position. At this point, we''ve finally seen it clearly, and no one wishes to report it. " The old man did not dare to say anything, but he was furious in his heart.


    "There are a lot of things in this government, so it''s inconvenient for them to show their faces. Sometimes they should let this bully come and take our land. The commoners have long seen through it, but they are unable to fight back against it. " the old woman added.


    "So this is why you entered the mountain?" Xue Muyun guessed the helplessness behind his words. "I think you must be looking for a treasure to give to that tyrant."


    "That''s right." The old farmer nodded.


    "It will be his birthday in a few days. You also saw it at home. It''s as poor as a pauper, with only a few hens. I thought that if I carried a hen or an egg, he would kill me. The two of us will live a quiet life with this house by the entrance of this field. We can''t anger him, or else we won''t have a good day. If he could go with his heart this time, he would have less trouble and more peaceful days in the future. "I heard that in this Wolf Mountain, there is a purplish black Lingzhi called Purple Lingzhi. This Purple Lingzhi is priceless, but only in the Wolf Mountain can it be harvested." The old farmer thought of a dangerous move.


    "However, the Wolf Mountain is filled with a pack of wolves. No one dares to approach ¡­" Xue Ruyun''s heart jumped with fear when he thought of this.


    "When I was young, I had some strength to do some hunting, so I thought I could try my luck around there. Maybe if I picked one or two, everything would be settled, right?"


    Despite knowing the danger, the old farmer still had a glimmer of hope. He had not expected his luck to be so bad, but he still met a wolf and bit his leg.


    "Fortunately, I ran very fast and met you two again. It was only then that you two managed to escape with your lives." As the old farmer spoke, he once again felt grateful to Xue Luoyun and the others.


    "I didn''t expect to stay in the capital for so long. I didn''t know there were so many grievances outside!" Xue Moyan slammed the table in anger.


    "He actually forced a pair of lonely elders to such a degree. I would like to see what kind of person he is." Mu Ying stood up.


    "Yes, we will meet them." Xue Luoyun also agreed.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. You two are not from here, so you don''t need to wade in this muddy water. Anyway, I, the little old man, have nothing to do today, so I''ll think of something in a few days." You can stay here for the night and leave tomorrow. Don''t get yourself into trouble over our matter. " The old man looked at the two of them as bloodthirsty people, afraid that they would come forward and offend the tyrant for his own matters.


    "As for today''s matter, it''s fine if we don''t meet him. Since we''ve met him now, we have to be in charge of him." Mu Ying said stubbornly.


    "Old Uncle, don''t be afraid. We have to get justice for all of you. " Although Xue Ruoyun''s tone was soft, it was the same as Mu Ying''s. This matter had to be dealt with.


    "This ¡­" The old farmer was at a loss as to how to dissuade her.


    "When is this bully''s birthday?"


    The old man raised his head and calculated. "The day after tomorrow is fine."


    "Then let''s go meet him." Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Ying, who nodded his head to show his agreement.


    "But, I''m afraid ¡­" The old man was still a bit worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. You just saw the power of the two of us. How about dealing with this tyrant?" First, he had to understand the other party''s background.


    "The two noble lords are experts in martial arts. Needless to say, why should I be afraid of them?" It''s just that I''m worried that if you leave and that bully comes looking for us to take revenge, then our future days will be even more miserable. " This was the reason why the old farmer wanted to say something but hesitated.


    This bully was one with the government. Even if they were punished, they would offend the government at the same time and bring about a hidden disaster for the two elders.


    The old man''s concern was not unreasonable.


    Xue Ruyun shook the old uncle''s hand. "Old uncle, you can be at ease. The world does not care about injustice, and we are sent by the heavens to support you. If you don''t solve all your troubles, we will not leave, so be at ease."


    "Then, I''ll thank you on behalf of the entire county." The old man was helpless to do anything even if they said it. He could only half-believe them and constantly express his gratitude.

 C169

    "You can stay here for the next two days. Although this place is rather simple, it''s quite quiet." As the old man spoke, he quickly told the old woman to clean up and let the two esteemed guests stay with the people next to them.


    "Alright, let''s go." "Yes," the old woman answered, groping her way in.


    "Auntie, let me help you." Xue Ruyun quickly stepped forward to help the old woman walk in.


    "After talking for so long, you all are hungry too. Please take a seat. I''ll go cook dinner right now." After saying that, the old man came to the door, picked up a few eggs and began to cook dinner.


    Mu Yong glanced at Xue Ruyun inside. Seeing that she was fine, he walked to the door and looked at his surroundings.


    A few peach trees were planted in the yard, and a few chickens were pecking under the trees. There was an old well on the right side. He took a sip and drank it. The well water was clear and sweet.


    The outside of the house was surrounded by bamboo, and the thousand bulls flowers were crawling all over the place. There was a lot of wild fun. It was quiet and serene here. The wind blew through the mountains, creating a refreshing feeling. The fresh air was something that could not be breathed in from the capital.


    Mu Sheng walked down the steps and washed his face with water, feeling refreshed. Only then did he manage to suppress his previous anger.


    At dusk, the uncle''s meal was finally ready. He called out to Mu Sheng and the others, asking them to come over and sit down for dinner. He even made another table for the others to eat. It was the same food as the others.


    Mu Sheng sat on the table and saw the wild boar meat and a chicken on it. The rest of the meat were all country vegetables. It seemed that the old man had deliberately killed a chicken that was raised in the family.


    Mu Ying picked it up and took a bite. He could not help but nod. "En, not bad."


    Xue Moyan picked up the bowl, picked up the vegetables and ate a few mouthfuls. He also felt that it was exceptionally delicious.


    "Uncle, the food you made is too delicious."


    "I was relieved to see that you two liked each other. I thought you two weren''t used to our country bumpkins." Seeing the expressions of the two, the uncle said with relief.


    "No, no, this food is very delicious." Xue Ruyun quickly said.


    After the meal, seeing the old man and the old woman cleaning up the dishes, the two of them had a very good understanding of each other, so Xue Ruoyun also quickly went to help.


    After dinner, the few of them sat on the flagstones in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air. The old farmer worried about the old woman, and he even took a piece of clothing to help her sit down.


    Seeing the two of them being so old yet loving each other, Xue Ruoyun was extremely moved.


    If he could be like this with another person until the end of his life and still treat him with respect, how wonderful would that be?


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Mu Ying, hoping that the person accompanying him would still be Mu Ying after so many years.


    Mu Sheng was also infected by the two of them. He never liked to express his feelings. When he saw Xue Ruyun staring at him, he chuckled, gently pulling her hand over and holding it in his palm.


    The two of them sat there quietly, enjoying the peace. The moon in the sky was exceptionally bright.


    In the past few days that he had lived at his uncle''s house, he had won over very leisurely, and it was as if time had slowed down.


    When the two of them were free, Xue Luoyun would learn to feed the chickens and grow vegetables, while Mu Ying would practice his sword under the peach tree, or read an idle book, and take a sip of tea.


    This was the life that Xue Ruyun had envied in her heart for a long time. She was very glad that she was able to save the old farmer, and was able to experience this kind of calm and warmth in the human world. It made her feel that this world wasn''t as dirty as when she was with Xue Lian and his painting of them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to celebrate the birthday of the bully Xu Shiming.


    In the morning, Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying went out with their swords in their hands.


    The old farmer was worried and chased after them. "Hey, wait a minute. You two are just going empty-handed."


    "Otherwise?" Mu Ying was expressionless.


    "It''s like this. I still have a few blackbone chickens behind me. Although they''re not much, they can still lay eggs. Why don''t you bring them along?" If that tyrant Lord is happy, then there''s no need to start a conflict. " The old farmer said he was going to catch the chicken.


    "No need, today I will make him kneel and beg for mercy." He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to go. We''ll go today instead of you." Your legs are inconvenient, go back and rest. " Xue Ruyun comforted him.


    "Alright, be careful."


    "Alright." "En!" Xue Ruoyun replied, then turned around and left.


    The two of them walked for a while before Mu Ying suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    "Do you know how to get to the bully''s house?" Mu Sheng held back his laughter as he asked coldly.


    Xue Muyun stared blankly for a moment, then burst out laughing. The two of them had been rushing for a long time, but they still hadn''t found their way out yet.


    Both of them returned with dark looks on their faces.


    "Why are you back so soon?" The old farmer asked in surprise when he saw it was them.


    "Eh, uncle, I would like to ask the bully how to get there." Xue Luoyun awkwardly asked.


    "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot about this matter. You guys follow this road until you reach a big locust tree, then turn right and walk a short distance. When you arrive at the market, you will see a big red gate wall." The old farmer gave careful guidance.


    "Alright, you can go back and rest." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he awkwardly walked out of the door again.


    According to the old man''s directions, the two of them soon arrived at the big red gate''s wall. As expected, it was a place with many lanterns and decorations.


    He saw that each of them was holding something in their hands as they lined up and walked in. Although he was smiling, it was hard to conceal the loneliness in his eyes.


    Xue Ruyun and the others were within the crowd, and all they heard were soft sighs.


    It was fine to be rich, but there were some treasures that could be handed over. Even if there were no treasures, they could still be bought with money. However, a poor family was different. If they couldn''t even eat their fill, then where did the treasure come from? Even so, they still had to rack their brains to find something to celebrate their birthday.


    Some people took out their dowry while others took out their ancestral treasures. Everyone was extremely unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Xue Luoyun looked at those people who had brought treasures over. Every single one of them had a worried expression, and only after seeing the tyrant''s subordinates did they quickly change to smiling faces.


    "Hurry up and go in, don''t dilly-dally. Hurry up." A few houses were bustling at the door as they shouted impatiently.


    When Mu Sheng saw the servant push the old man in front of him, he almost pushed him to the ground. Mu Yong was so angry that he gripped his sword tightly, as killing intent filled his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xue Ruyun hurriedly pulled on his sleeve, implying that he would endure for the time being. Only then did Mu Ying stop.


    The two of them followed the line and entered. They saw that there was a great banquet going on inside. It seemed that all of them were nobles with illustrious statuses.


    As for the people who had been forced to present their treasures, they all returned after handing them over. They did not stop for even a moment. They did not even take a sip of their tea.


    In the main hall''s entrance sat a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was looking through all sorts of items, and his smile was filled with arrogance.


    In the middle of the hall sat a black-faced man with a stern expression. A red cloth was tied to his head, and he was dressed in extravagant attire. To the right stood a man who looked like a butler, shrewd and capable. Seems like the person sitting in the center is today''s birthday, Xu Shiming.


    When Xue Ruyun and his men came to the door, the big man didn''t even raise his head as he bellowed at an old man in front of him, "What is it? Take it out quickly!"


    "I, I took a purple clay teapot that was passed down by my ancestors ¡­" The old man obediently took out a cloth bag from his pocket.


    "Show me." When the big man heard the two words'' heirloom '', his interest was immediately piqued.


    The old man carefully opened the cloth layer after layer, reluctantly taking out the pot.


    "Bring it, old thing." The big man roughly grabbed it and threw the cloth on the ground. He then played with the purple clay teapot in his hand and knocked it to listen to the sound.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically as he angrily threw the teapot on the floor. "Ha! You''re playing around with me with such sincerity. This trash is so poor, it''s worth your collection for so long. Get the hell out of here!" The big man shouted in anger. He stretched out his hand to hit someone, but was grabbed by Mu Sheng.


    "Spare me, please spare me!" The old man felt his heart ache as he picked up the broken pieces. This was the most valuable thing in his family. Even if it wasn''t worth much, it was something passed down in the family, and it was casually broken by this big guy.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere with this grandpa''s business?" The big man couldn''t move even after being grabbed by Mu Ying. He struggled for a long time before being unable to break free, only then did he open his eyes wide and shout at Mu Ying.


    "We are here to present our treasures." Xue Ruyun quickly stepped forward and shook Mu Ying''s hand, indicating him to let go. Only then did Mu Ying let go.


    The large man''s hand was freed and he wanted to make his move indignantly, but he heard a voice from inside, "Since they''re here to present the treasure, then tell them to hand the treasure over first." The butler inside quickly spoke up after receiving the signal of a bully.


    "Yes." The big man angrily retracted his hand. In fact, he wasn''t a match for Mu Sheng either. He really wanted to have a chance at that and didn''t want to lose face in front of the servants.


    "Speak, which one?" The big man sat down and raised his pen to register his name.


    "We are the nephews and nieces of Wu Haohan in the north. He is sick today, so he asked us to come and deliver the gift for him." Xue Ruyun didn''t wait for Mu Rong Hao to speak and beat him to it.


    She was afraid that Mu Sheng would start to argue with the burly man. If he disturbed Xu Shiming in the hall like this, then all the work would be for naught. Right now, the first thing she wanted to do was to go inside.


    The big man glanced at Xue Ruyun and saw that she looked like a celestial goddess, rarely seen in a thousand years. Her complexion immediately changed, and her face immediately became soft. "When did old man Wu have such a beautiful niece? Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    "Eh, it''s from the distant room." Xue Ruyun quickly explained, afraid that he would be found out.


    From a distance, the housekeeper saw that although these two were dressed like commoners, it was difficult to conceal the noble temperament between their brows. He hurriedly walked forward.


    "You can leave first." The housekeeper said as he personally received Mu Ying and the others.


    He stepped forward and sized up the two of them. When he saw Mu Ying emitting killing intent, he did not dare to approach him. Only Xue Ruoyun appeared more amiable.


    The butler looked at Xue Ruyun and asked anxiously, "The old man Wu''s house in the north, right? What gift did you send? "

 C170

    "Present, we are only here to congratulate you. As long as you have received my kind intentions, it''s fine. What other gift would you like?" Mu Ying sneered.


    "How bold, I think you''re here to pick a fight. Look at the way you''re coming and going, whoever isn''t holding a gift, don''t tell me you want to eat and drink for free!" The big man behind the butler had a bad temper and could not help but let out a roar.


    Hearing his shout, all the servants inside and outside the door became alert. They all held swords and sabers in their hands as they stared at Mu Ying and the others, ready to step forward at any time.


    As for Xu Shiming, who was sitting upright, his hands also stopped moving as he looked over.


    Seeing them act this way, Mu Ying''s expression didn''t change at all, as though he didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, just now my brother was joking with you, we brought a treasure here." Worried that he would alert the enemy, Xue Ruoyun quickly stepped forward and smiled.


    "Where?" The butler placed his hands behind his back and paced back and forth, his gaze never leaving Xue Luoyun.


    "I''m over here." Xue Ruyun rolled his eyes, then took out a coral bracelet that he usually wore.


    "Take a look. Do you think this can enter your eyes?" Xue Luoyun handed over the coral bracelet with a finger.


    The butler glanced at Xue Ruyun, then after a moment of hesitation, glanced at Mu Sheng. He then grabbed the coral bracelet and placed it in his hand to examine it.


    After he finished reading, he was obviously shocked, yet he wasn''t very confident as he called the big man beside him to take a look.


    It seemed that the big man was also someone who knew what was good for him. After seeing the coral bracelet, his eyes immediately lit up. "Aiya, Master, this is a good thing. A coral of this color could be said to be a rare treasure in the world. This pearl alone can last for all the gifts the people who came today. " The big man clicked his tongue in praise.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I used to do this kind of business in the past, how could I be mistaken?" The big man said affirmatively.


    "Like I said, when I saw it just now, I couldn''t believe it." The butler finally confirmed his thoughts. It seemed like this item was truly a priceless treasure. When he saw it just now, he really didn''t dare to believe it.


    Mu Ying sneered. It seemed that these people knew what was good for them. This was something that he had requested from the South Sea a few years ago. He really liked it, and it was given to him as a betrothal gift later on.


    Xue Ruyun also liked this coral bracelet very much. He wore it on his hand every day, and today, in his haste, he had opened his eyes for them.


    The butler put away his bracelet and walked over with a face full of smiles, "I didn''t expect the two of you to bring such heavy treasures. I already said that you two must have identities. Come, quickly go in and sit. My master will definitely meet you."


    Perhaps because he noticed that their identities weren''t simple, the butler hurriedly took the coral bracelet and led the two of them in.


    Seeing that the butler had fallen for his trick, Xue Ruyun secretly exchanged a look with Mu Rong Hao, unable to stop himself from feeling proud of himself.


    "Old master, great joy, great joy!" The butler brought the two of them in, and as he walked, he could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Xu Shiming finally opened his mouth. His voice sounded strong and resounding. It seemed he was a martial arts practitioner as well.


    The two of them came to a stop in front of Xu Shiming.


    "These two have brought rare treasures ¡­" As he spoke, the butler brought up the coral bracelet.


    However, in the instant he took out the coral bracelet, Xue Luoyun suddenly pulled out his sword. The tip of the sword was raised, and the coral bracelet easily rose into the air. In the instant the coral bracelet fell down, Xue Muyun extended his hand, and his five fingers were clasped together. He quickly put the coral bracelet back on his hand.


    "This is..." The steward was confused by the sudden turn of events.


    When Xu Shiming saw this scene, he felt displeased in his heart.


    "I have brought the gift, but it is only to broaden your horizons." Xue Luoyun took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the coral bracelet, as if he despised them for touching the dirt earlier.


    Seeing that she was so rude, Xu Shiming not only did not get angry, he laughed instead, "It''s fine if you don''t want this coral bracelet. Just give yourself to me. In my eyes, you are worth more than ten bracelet strings. " Xu Shiming drooled over the beauty of Xue Ruyun. As he spoke, he pounced towards Xue Ruoyun like a hungry wolf.


    Mu Sheng was about to step forward, but he did not expect Xue Ruoyun to move to the side. Xu Shiming was caught off guard and fell to the ground, falling flat on his face and looking extremely miserable.


    When the guests saw this, they covered their mouths and snickered.


    When had Xu Shiming ever received such humiliation? He crawled up, the earlier lecherous look turned into one of embarrassment and anger.


    "Alright, you stinking woman. If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. Watch how I take care of you today." Xu Shiming said and was about to come up.


    Seeing him insult his woman like this, how could Mu Ying let him off? He immediately turned around and walked over to Xu Shiming''s side, giving him two tight slaps on his face.


    Xu Shiming finally reacted as his face burned with pain. The veins on his forehead were all exposed from anger. He waved his hand and shouted, "Come on, everyone come at me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of servants appeared from all directions, all of them holding large swords as they surrounded him.


    Seeing this situation, the surrounding guests were so frightened that they dodged and ran. They were like frightened birds and beasts as they scattered in an instant.


    Mu Ying raised his eyebrows and kicked a tea table beside him, which blocked the door and smashed into the servants who were rushing in. The servants in front were knocked down by the table, and they couldn''t help but retreat, crashing into the servants behind them, instantly causing more than ten of them to die.


    At this time, the servants inside rushed up and surrounded Xue Ruoyun and the others. Xu Shiming retreated to the back of the servant and looked complacently at Xue Ruyun and the others.


    "The two of you are quite brave. Go ask around and find out who I am, and yet you dare to make a move on my age. I''ll let you in today, but you won''t be able to get out." Xu Shiming said proudly.


    "Wait, leave this woman alive, I want to enjoy it." Xu Shiming licked his lips, looking extremely wretched.


    Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying drew their swords and pointed them at Xu Shiming. With a fearless expression, they said, "You bastard, today we came to teach you a lesson. You''ve been like this for so many years, so today we''ll settle this debt for you!"


    "Hmph, you''re still talking big when you''re about to die!" Xu Shiming spat in disdain.


    "Why are you wasting words with him, kill!" With a low growl, Mu Ying threw his sword into the air with a cold glint in his eyes. He opened his scabbard, grabbed the hilt, and rushed forward.


    "Charge!" With a wave of Xu Shiming''s hand, all the servants raised their sabers and charged forward. The two of them attacked together.


    However, these people were all brute force. Normally, they could scare the common people by acting fierce. But against Mu Ying and the others, this was simply child''s play.


    With a slight push from Mu Ying, the two of them easily knocked down all of the people on the ground.

 C171

    After cleaning up the servants, Xue Ruoyun clapped his hands and glanced at Mu Ying. "If we knew that these servants would be so weak, we wouldn''t have needed to go through so much trouble."


    Xue Ruyun''s words were filled with disdain. He was so angry that Xu Shiming blew his beard and glared at him. He angrily slammed the table, causing it to split into pieces and explode in all directions.


    His anger was so great that the butler and the rest of the team hid to the side in fear. However, Xue Luoyun and the others didn''t even blink and were completely unmoved.


    Seeing Xue Moyan angered to such an extent, Mu Ying was secretly amused. He couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth, but quickly regained his calm.


    This hint of laughter was caught by Xue Ruyun. He didn''t expect Mu Ying to also smile, and his smile was even more enchanting. His impeccable appearance, in addition to that faint smile, simply melted Xue Muyun''s heart.


    "You look so good when you smile. From now on, you will smile at me like this often, okay? Don''t put on a straight face." Xue Luoyun moved closer, infatuatedly asking.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright." Mu Sheng''s face was filled with black lines. At this moment, she suddenly asked this random question. However, seeing her expression of anticipation, Mu Sheng still doted on her and agreed.


    "Impudent! He actually dared to ignore me, yet he''s still flirting here!" Seeing them act this way, Xu Shiming''s heart was incomparably frantic as he loudly berated them.


    "Hmph, you bully! You bully the people! The reason we came here today is to get rid of the harm for the people!" If you know what''s good for you, obediently return the treasure to your blind friends. Agree not to fish or a hundred people again. I''ll forgive you today, or else don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Xue Luoyun turned around, pointing his sword at Xu Shiming with contempt, completely not giving him any face.


    When Xu Shiming saw the two of them with their powerful martial arts skills, he did not have much of a chance of winning. In addition to the killing intent from Mu Ying and the unfathomable depth of his martial arts, he felt a little scared and wanted to escape.


    However, seeing that all the servants were staring at him and that the scattered guests hadn''t left yet, but were watching from afar, he couldn''t hold this face anymore and begged for mercy.


    In addition, Xue Luoyun''s words were filled with contempt, causing him to be even more embarrassed. Thus, he couldn''t care about all this. He thought to himself, "Fight them to the death."


    He let out a loud shout, and suddenly took out two big axes from behind him. He fiercely rushed forward and fiercely hacked at Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Luoyun brandished his sword to block, and after taking a few steps back, he suddenly leaned to the side and stepped aside, opening up a path.


    Xu Shiming didn''t expect her to use such a move and used too much force. He couldn''t help but charge forward. Xue Ruyun circled around to the back, then kicked his back.


    Xu Shiming couldn''t stop his feet to begin with, so he was forced a few steps forward by her kick. His axe struck the door, instantly smashing it to pieces.


    Xu Shiming was blocked by the door before he finally stopped and turned his head.


    This time, Xu Shiming was completely mad, like a mad lion. His eyes were blood-red, and with a loud shout, he pounced towards Xue Luoyun.


    Xue Ruyun was about to resist, but Mu Sheng blocked his path in front of her. Because at this moment, Xu Shiming had already lost his rationality, and Mu Ying was worried that Xue Ruyun would be harmed.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at him, and instantly understood what he meant. He didn''t want to make things worse by saying that the two of them had beaten him, and that the victory was unfair. As a result, he hugged his sword and retreated to the side, watching Mu Sheng act as though he was dealing with Xu Shiming.


    At this moment, Xu Shiming''s eyes were red with anger. Regardless of whether it was Mu Ying or Xue Ruoyun, he raised his axe and started chopping at them again. He had great strength. Every time he lost his grip on the ground or a pillar, there would be a huge gap. It was evident that he had great strength.


    Even so, martial arts relied on skill and strength. It wasn''t a problem for Mu Ying to deal with him. Xu Shiming didn''t even need to use his sword to directly kick left and right to block. Xu Shiming was completely unable to get close to him.


    After fighting for a while, this Xu Shiming had been using all his strength to rampage, but he soon weakened. He could not bear the weight of the heavy axe as his entire body felt sore.


    "I''ve lost." Xu Shiming lowered his head, dropped his axe, cupped his fists, and bowed towards Mu Ying as he slowly approached.


    Mu Ying looked at him with a complicated expression in his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course... "No!" At this time, Xu Shiming saw that he was extremely close to Mu Ying. He took out a dagger from his sleeve and used the last bit of strength he had left to fiercely stab at Mu Ying, hoping to deal with him in one move.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this action, Xue Luoyun was so shocked that he began to shout.


    Mu Sheng had long predicted that a despicable person like him would use such a move. In the instant that Xu Shiming suddenly stabbed over, he slightly shifted his sword. When he was in front of his chest, Xu Shiming''s dagger just happened to stab towards the hilt.


    Xu Shiming had originally thought that Mu Hao had fallen for his trap, but before he could even rejoice for even a minute, he felt that his hand was blocked by something.


    He raised his head and looked over in disbelief. He only saw Mu Ying glaring at him with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s gaze, he was scared stiff. The biggest thought in his mind was: "I failed, I failed!"


    However, the moment he realized he had failed, his back was suddenly lifted up and thrown towards the pillar. Xu Shiming was sent flying a few meters away. He crashed into a pillar, smashing it into pieces and tumbling onto the ground.


    Xue Ruyun stood not too far away, thinking that Mu Sheng had been plotted against. In that instant, her heart dropped to the bottom, as if she had been stabbed.


    "Mu Ying, how are you?" Xue Ruyun nervously stepped forward and asked with a trembling voice. At the same time, he hastily touched his body to check the situation.


    Looking at her anxious expression, Mu Ying''s heart was moved.


    "I''m fine." Mu Yong gently put his arm around her waist, letting her lean against his chest as he whispered to her.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine. You scared me to death." Only now did Xue Luoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so worried about me." Mu Sheng couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Xu Shiming clutched at his waist, attempting to get up. However, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground.


    "Old master, are you alright?" At this moment, the butler and the rest bravely ran over to help support Xu Shiming.


    Mu Yong let go of Xue Ruyun and walked over. He drew his sword and pointed it at Xue Ruoyun''s neck. "Despicable scumbag, see if I don''t finish you off today!" Mu Ying said as he prepared to make his move.


    "Spare me, spare me, I dare not do it again!" At this moment, Xu Shiming couldn''t care less and hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy, kowtowing as if he was pounding garlic.


    "Mu Sheng!" Xue Ruyun shouted from behind him and walked over.


    "Forget it, let him go. If he''s willing to change his life, we can let him go this time." Xue Ruyun consoled him.


    "Miss Xie, Miss Xie." When Xu Shiming heard Xue Ruyun plead for mercy on his behalf, he immediately turned and kowtowed to him.


    Mu Yong glanced at Xue Ruyun. Although his heart was filled with killing intent, he still suppressed it down. He leisurely put his sword back into its scabbard.


    "Today, I will only give you a small lesson. If you still dare to bully others with your power, I will definitely take your dog life." Mu Sheng lectured a few times.


    "Stand up. It''s fine to spare your life today, but you must immediately return all the things you had plundered from your village. If you dare to hold anything back, my sword will not grow eyes." Xue Ruoyun righteously spoke.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We''ll do it tomorrow immediately." Xu Shiming said cunningly.


    "Right now, do not stay here even for a moment. We will supervise you here." Xue Luoyun was not so easy to fool.


    "Okay, now, butler, quick!" Xu Shiming saw that this was no small feat, so he quickly stood up and instructed the butler.


    "Yes, master."


    "Okay, thank you, thank you!" The commoners surrounded him, applauding and cheering in succession, greatly venting their anger.


    At this moment, Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun were sitting in the pavilion, leisurely eating and drinking while staring at Xu Shiming.


    He brought the servants and returned the items back to the hands of the villagers one by one. The villagers all took back their treasures with a happy heart as they came one after another to thank Mu Ying and Xue Ruyun.


    One of them was an old man with a white beard. He was holding a painting in his hands, bowing to Qin Wentian.


    "Thank you, both of you, for being able to keep this family''s ancient painting."


    "Uncle, please get up. This is too much." Xue Ruyun quickly helped him up.


    The old man sneaked a peek over to Xu Shiming''s side, then suddenly nervously whispered to Xue Ruoyun, "Benefactor, you guys should be careful, he''s with the government ¡­ But there was collusion. "Whatever happens today, hurry up and leave this place."


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked over to Xu Shiming with eyes full of worry.


    "Uncle, thank you for your reminder. I already know about this matter. Rest assured, I will definitely exterminate this greedy official today." Please rest assured. " Xue Ruyun lightly patted his uncle and comforted him.


    Hearing their conversation, Mu Ying didn''t say anything and only drank his wine.


    From morning until dusk, Xu Shiming and his group had finally returned everything to the villagers. Only then did they come over to report on Mu Ying''s victory.


    "Hero, according to your instructions, I''ve already returned. Do you have any other instructions?" This Xu Shiming''s attitude was completely different from before.


    Hearing that, Mu Sheng stood up, "Forget about today''s matter. From now on, you are not allowed to bully the villagers. "If you still dare to have any evil thoughts, I will not forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xu Shiming lowered his head and replied obediently.


    Seeing him like this, Xue Ruyun also realized that it was getting late. He stood up and went back to the old farmer''s house.

 C172

    Returning to the old farmer''s house, the moment they entered the house, the old uncle and his wife came out to welcome them, their faces full of joy.


    "I''ve already heard about your matters from my fellow countrymen. You two are really good people, to be able to get rid of such a great disaster for everyone." The things that had been stolen by the villagers had also been taken back. Everyone was extremely happy. Thank you so much, both of you. " As the old man excitedly spoke, the old man and his wife were about to kneel down.


    "Uncle, you''re too polite. It''s only right that we eliminate all the harm." Xue Ruyun helped the old man up.


    "Aiya, if only I had met you earlier. The villagers wouldn''t have suffered so much." The old man was filled with emotion.


    At this time, a lot of people came to the door one after another. They all came to thank Mu Ying and the others for eliminating evil for the people. There were also many other people who wanted to see these two peerless, powerful martial arts couples who were hot-blooded.


    Mu Ying had never been able to deal with these kinds of situations, so he directly went to the backyard to practice his sword. Only Xue Ruyun was there chatting with everyone.


    After sending off his fellow villagers, Xue Ruoyun walked towards the backyard, where Mu Ying was already resting. He was sitting on a tree trunk with his legs bent, his arms crossed in front of his chest and his eyes closed in meditation.


    Xue Ruyun walked up to the tree. Seeing Mu Ying, she smiled and jumped onto the tree.


    "Are they gone?" Mu Ying knew that Xue Ruyun had arrived, so he opened his eyes and moved aside to give a spot for him.


    "Yes, the villagers are all too enthusiastic." Feeling that he had done a good deed, Xue Luoyun''s mood was greatly different, filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Are you worried about me this afternoon?" Mu Ying suddenly asked.


    When he saw Xue Ruyun''s anxious appearance just now, the usually calm her actually spoke in a slightly different tone. At that moment, Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with a blissful feeling.


    Up until now, although Xue Luoyun had agreed to marry him, he had only said that he didn''t dislike it. Later, on Pirates'' Island, he heard about her concern for him.


    And now, Mu Ying could feel that she cared a lot about him. This increase in their relationship made Mu Ying incredibly satisfied and happy.


    "Eh, is that so? I was just afraid that you''d be tricked by him ¡­" Xue Luoyun''s face was slightly red.


    "Hahaha." Seeing her shy appearance, Mu Ying couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. It was a smile that would appear on the corner of his mouth when he saw her uncontrollably. It was probably the look of someone who fell in love with someone.


    Dinner was still coarse tea and light rice, but Xue Ruoyun loved the wild vegetables in the countryside.


    "Miss, do we still need to hurry today?" Seeing that the matter here had been resolved, Yun Zhi couldn''t help but ask.


    "No rush, it depends on the situation. It''s possible that he won''t leave either." Xue Ruyun thought for a while.


    "This ¡­" For a moment, Yun Zhi didn''t understand this answer.


    Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying looked at each other and smiled. "There are still things that we haven''t done yet."


    "What else is there?" Yun Zhi scratched her head in confusion.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Xue Ruyun mysteriously said as he continued to eat.


    After dinner, the few of them continued to enjoy the cool air in the courtyard. This had already become a habit of theirs. While the moon was bright and sparse, the trees were swaying in the wind, enjoying the peace before the storm.


    "It''s great to have you two by my side." The old woman sighed.


    "That''s right. Ever since our son left, we''ve been two lonely old men. It''s been a long time since there was such a commotion. It''s been such a great time that so many people were together." Sigh, if you leave, my old couple might not be used to it for a while. " At this point, the old man felt a little disappointed.


    "That''s right..." The old woman also had the same feeling. During this period of time with Xue Ruoyun, she felt like her own daughter. She would nag at her with all kinds of heartfelt words, and if she left, she would only be able to mutter to herself.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad. As the saying goes, there is no banquet that does not disperse. Meeting with you two elders, this is a fated relationship given by the heavens. If fate has come, cherish it well, and if fate has left, then you won''t regret it anymore, just remember that there was once such a happy day. Actually, I can''t bear to part with you guys, but we still have important matters to attend to. I have no choice but to leave. Once we have settled our matters, we will definitely come to visit you. "


    Xue Ruyun patiently advised, afraid that the old woman would be hurt.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, everyone''s mood improved a lot.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You must remember that." The old woman tightly held Xue Luoyun''s hand.


    "Mm, definitely." Xue Luoyun nodded in agreement.


    "This Lin Yun is a good girl, you must treat her well." On the other side, the old uncle couldn''t help but exhort Mu Sheng as he looked at Xue Muyun and the others.


    "I will." Mu Yong glanced at Xue Ruyun, like he was agreeing to an old man, and more like he was sure of himself.


    As the few of them chatted, they suddenly saw a flash of fire from outside. The light grew brighter and brighter as it headed straight for the small courtyard.


    "What''s going on?" Feeling that something was wrong, the old man quickly stood up and looked towards the door.


    Looking through the sparse crack in the door, the old farmer''s face suddenly changed. He shouted, "Not good, not good! A group of soldiers are coming from the outside and they are surrounding us."


    "Really? He came so fast." Xue Ruyun''s expression did not change. As for Mu Sheng, he continued to happily read the military manual in his hands.


    "Why are you two still so relaxed? Hurry up and hide, they must have been brought here by Xu Shiming to settle the score. I, this old man, will block the door first. You guys run as far as you can." The old man hurried to bolt the door.


    "Uncle, there''s no need to rush. Go inside with grandma and rest for the time being. Just don''t come out." Leave this place to us. " After saying that, Xue Ruyun stood up and patted off the dust on the corner of his skirt.


    "Miss, you don''t know, this government officials are not like bullies. They are not to be trifled with." As the old man anxiously looked outside, he urged Xue Luoyun and the others.


    At this moment, Xu Shiming and the officials had already arrived at the entrance. "Surround them all, don''t even let a single fly out." Xu Shiming ordered.


    "Aiya, it''s too late." The old man heard a cry of alarm.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Today, we will eradicate this dog official as well." "Come on, you guys go in first. Don''t come out."


    Xue Luoyun opened the door, allowing the old couple to enter. He then closed the door. He then turned around and sat down leisurely.


    They saw Xu Shiming leading the way. After shouting a few times for no one to respond, he kicked open the wooden door and the soldiers rushed in.


    He saw that they surrounded them, both inside and out. In front of them, a row of soldiers even squatted down and drew their bows, aiming their arrows at them.


    The surrounding villagers had long since followed them. As they watched from afar, they secretly felt nervous for Xue Muyun and the others.


    "My birthday was a good one, yet it caused all of you to be destroyed. At that time, I was not prepared, so I came to take your dog life." Xu Shiming rushed in front, his hands still wrapped in some gauze.


    Upon seeing Xue Luoyun and the others, Xu Shiming immediately broke out in curses, no longer having that humble expression from before. Recalling what that had happened today, he was still indignant.


    At this time, the soldiers automatically opened up a path, and a man in the shape of a government official swaggered in.


    Seeing this, Xu Shiming hurried over and said ingratiatingly, "Big Brother, it''s these two people. Today they destroyed my birthday banquet and even allowed me to return the gifts that everyone sent for my birthday. They are truly going too far."


    With an aggrieved expression, Xu Shiming quickly complained.


    Jia Tengda had a big belly and seemed to be disdainful of everything. He had his hands behind his back as he strolled up. It seemed like he was the county''s old master, Jia Tengda.


    He slowly walked over and stroked his beard. "Where is he?"


    "It''s the two of them." Xu Shiming pointed at Xue Luoyun and the others.


    "How dare you! Why aren''t you kneeling down when you see the county''s old master!" Relying on Jia Tengda''s aura, Xu Shiming berated loudly.


    "Where?" Jia Tengda looked in the direction Xu Shiming was pointing at, only to see the two of them completely treating them as if they were nothing but empty air, ignoring him as they drank tea and read their books.


    Seeing the arrogant appearances of the two, Jia Tengda, who was used to being worshipped by commoners, couldn''t tolerate them.


    He was instantly angered. "How dare you look down on me!" "Come on, arrest him."


    "Yes." The soldiers promised and were about to come forward.


    At this time, Mu Sheng unhurriedly stood up and walked toward Jia Tengda. "You are the local Zhixian?"


    "That''s me." Jia Tengda glanced sideways at Mu Sheng and arrogantly answered.


    "How dare you call the old master by his name!" He''s really giving up his life! " Xu Shiming scolded loudly on the side.


    Mu Sheng completely ignored him and walked up to him. "As a local parent, you don''t seek for the welfare of the people and are even mixed up with the local tyrants. It''s your bad luck that you met me today. "


    "Heh, not bad." Jia Tengda stopped stroking his beard and looked Mu Ying up and down with a sullen face.


    "What, you''re so nosy?" Jia Tengda looked around Mu Ying before asking with ill intentions.


    Mu Sheng raised his eyebrows but didn''t answer.


    "Then I will let you go to the prison and properly avenge your people." Jia Tengda''s voice suddenly became louder as he flung his sleeves and suddenly scolded.


    The soldiers all walked over.


    "Who dares!" The shadow guard beside Mu Ying held his sword as he stepped forward to block the attack.


    "Wei Ming, step down." Mu Sheng''s voice was low.


    "Yes." The dark guard responded and unwillingly left.


    He saw Mu Ying walk forward and unhurriedly took out a jade pendant from his waist, waving it in front of Jia Tengda.


    This jade pendant caused Jia Tengda''s eyes to go blurry. He roughly grabbed it and carefully examined it.


    "What a shitty thing! You want to bribe me with it? I''m telling you, it''s too late!" Jia Tengda said as he flipped the jade pendant over and over.


    Then, as if he had discovered something, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his expression changed from one of impatience to one of seriousness.


    He brought the jade pendant closer to him and took a closer look. He saw that this jade pendant was carved with fine inscriptions of a dragon engraved on its back. He turned around on his back, and shockingly, there was the word "Win" engraved on it.

 C173

    Jia Tengda was greatly alarmed. He glanced at Mu Ying before his knees went weak. He knelt on the ground and stammered, "So it turns out that you are the current prince, Mu Ying!"


    Mu Ying kept the jade pendant and hung it around his waist, declining to comment.


    "Aiya, this lowly official was blind and offended you. Please spare my life, Your Highness." Jia Tengda knelt on the ground and kept on kowtowing.


    Xu Shiming, seeing this scene, did not know what it meant. "What? Why are you kneeling to this person? "


    "You impudent scoundrel, you have eyes but are blind. You do not know the true face of the king, quickly kneel and beg for forgiveness."


    "Prince?!" Xu Shiming hesitated to glance at the two of them, not daring to believe it. No wonder when they first met, the killing intent between Mu Ying''s eyebrows and the domineering aura made him shy away.


    "As the local parent officer, you actually colluded with the tyrants and commoners. Today, I shall report your matter to the emperor and see how he decides."


    "Your highness, please spare me, ah, this official is not aware of this. This is all a misunderstanding, your highness, please spare me." Jia Tengda could not help but beg for mercy.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Do you think This King is that easy to deceive?" Mu Rong Zhan looked at him with disdain, but there was no trace of forgiving in his words.


    "Also, you scum. Today, I did warn you. If you dare to offend me again, I will not forgive you." "Now that you''ve come here with such fanfare, it looks like you don''t want to live anymore. This king will definitely not give you another chance this time." Mu Sheng glanced at Xu Shiming.


    "Hahaha, do you really think you''re a prince? Right now, the strong dragons are unstoppable, but the strong dragons are far away. I don''t care where you, a prince, appeared from. Today, I''ll be you."


    Xu Shiming gritted his teeth. This was a threat that he was absolutely irreconcilable with. He thought that relying on his superior numbers, he wouldn''t care whether the prince was his master or not.


    "Big brother, quickly get up." Xu Shiming called Jia Tengda and made his relationship with him clear, leaving Jia Tengda no way out.


    "You ¡­" Jia Tengda knew the meaning behind Xu Shiming''s words. He was so angry that he could do nothing about it.


    "Why do I think you are so arrogant? So it turns out that you have already become sworn brothers with this dog-official. Jiteng, what else do you have to say?" Xue Ruyun stepped forward and angrily rebuked Jia Tengda.


    At this point, Jia Tengda had no way out. He saw that Mu Ying did not have any intentions of forgiving him, so he made up his mind and leisurely stood up.


    "Ha ha-ha, ha ha-ha! "I was just giving you face just now, acting together with you so that you can get over your addiction of being a prince. What, you really treat yourself as a prince, ah?"


    Jia Tengda patted the dust off his legs. It was obvious that he had rebelled, and did not recognize Mu Ying as the prince anymore.


    "Come! There is someone who dares to act so brazenly today. Act like a prince. Capture him immediately and sentence him to death on the spot." Jia Tengda called out, and his entire face began to twitch.


    When the soldiers heard the order, they drew their bowstrings and aimed them at Mu.


    "How dare you! To dare to feign ignorance and slander the prince after seeing his medallion, I think you are trying to rebel!" Wei Ming stood in front of Mu Ying to protect him. He drew his sword and pointed it at Jia Tengda.


    "If it''s the opposite, then it''s the opposite. Let alone the prince, even if the emperor came, I would still kill him without hesitation." Jia Tengda was sure that Mu Ying and the others would definitely die today, so he said these outrageous words that were as outrageous as he could muster up the courage to do so.


    "Alright then, dog officer. Since you''ve revealed your fox tail, then we won''t be able to keep you alive today." Xue Luoyun drew his sword.


    "Haha, even when she''s about to die, she still dares to speak so shamelessly. Tsk tsk, what a pity, she was born such a beautiful young lady ¡­" Jia Tengda''s perverted nature did not change. At this time, he was still thinking about how easy it was to take advantage of Xue Muyun.


    "Big brother, why are you wasting your breath on them? Come on, shoot the arrows!" Xu Shiming could not wait any longer and wanted to take revenge. Directly taking the place of Jatendhar''s orders.


    With a wave of Xu Shiming''s hand, the surrounding soldiers immediately released their arrows. Immediately, arrows rained down on Mu Ying and his men.


    The two dodged left and right while swinging their swords, easily blocking the attack.


    However, before he could defend for long, the number of arrows gradually decreased. Xu Shiming realized something was wrong. As he focused, he saw all of the soldiers fall one by one.


    "What''s going on?" Jia Tengda was alarmed and felt that something was wrong. This was because the surrounding soldiers fell from the back one by one. In the end, even the few soldiers in front were hit by the arrows that were bounced back by Mu Wenfei and the rest of the soldiers'' treasured swords.


    After a short while, the soldiers that Jatendhar had brought with him fell one after the other.


    Jia Tengda was caught off guard when a few hidden guards came in from the outside and took care of the other soldiers one by one.


    "Your Royal Highness, destroy everyone." The dark guards all knelt down.


    "You may leave." Mu Sheng waved his hand and said. Very soon, all the hidden guards had disappeared. He had meticulously selected these guards from the army and brought them with him. They were skilled enough to go one against a hundred. To deal with a mere soldier like this was nothing difficult.


    Usually, they wouldn''t easily show themselves, but they always followed beside Mu Ying.


    "This, this, this..." Jia Tengda shook his hand and looked around. He looked at Xu Shiming and then turned to look at Mu Ying, at a loss.


    It turned out that Mu Ying and the others had already set up a trap for him, and were waiting to invite him into their trap.


    Only when Xu Shiming saw this did he realize that he had underestimated Mu Ying and the others. Now that he thought about it, as a prince, how could he not have people to protect him? However, he realized that it was too late for regret.


    "Prince, have mercy, have mercy!" Seeing that his momentum was gone, Jia Tengda was the first to fall to the ground and unceasingly kowtow.


    This scene was very similar to what had just happened. If he had begged for mercy, he might have been able to survive without what had just happened. After hearing Xu Shiming''s provocation and hearing what he had just said, even ten heads wouldn''t be enough to cut him off.


    Mu Sheng and the others remained unmoved in the face of Jia Tengda''s pleas for mercy.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shiming knew that he had no other way out. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and grabbed Jia Tengda, placed the saber against his neck, and prepared to run away.


    "Hold it right there..." Mu Ying and the others shouted as they kicked the stone bench next to them to block the door.


    "Don''t come over, come over here and I''ll kill him." Xu Shiming had no way out. He pressed the blade against Jia Tengda''s neck, drawing some blood.


    "You, you dog thief, let me go! "You and I are sworn brothers, why are you using me as a shield now?" Jia Tengda was dragged along by him and cursed loudly in anger.


    "Hmph, bro, you only know how to ask for money from me, dog-official!" Xu Shiming spat on his face.


    Seeing them bite each other like this, Mu Ying sheathed his sword back into its shell, sneered, and turned around. He leisurely took a sip of tea: "This dog official, even if you don''t kill me, you still have to do it yourself. "Let''s do it."


    "I, I really did it!" Xu Shiming did not expect this outcome. He hesitated, gritted his teeth, and used all his strength to cut Jia Tengda''s throat.


    "Save me, your highness..." Jia Tengda cried out in despair.


    However, the moment Xu Shiming slashed down, Xue Luoyun fiercely swung his sword, sending it flying towards Xu Shiming. The sword instantly struck Xu Shiming''s chest, causing blood to ooze out.


    "Uh, puff ¡­" Xu Shiming let go of the frightened Jia Tengda, covering his chest and spitting out blood. With an incredulous look in his eyes, he slowly fell to the ground. With a stomp, he died.


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you for saving my life." Jia Tengda crawled over and hugged Mu Ying''s leg.


    "I''m not trying to save you. I''m trying to save your life so that you can wait for the Imperial Court''s order. It would be too easy for you to die like this." Xue Ruyun disdainfully looked at him.


    When Jatendhar heard her, his body went limp.


    "Come, arrest him and show him around the streets tomorrow." Mu Sheng stood up and gave the order, not caring about Jia Tengda at all.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Jia Tengda had been captured and Xu Shiming had also died, the surrounding villagers hurried forward and kowtowed, "Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you for eliminating evil for the people."


    "If it weren''t for Your Highness, who knows how many more miserable and miserable lives we would have to lead. I''m truly grateful!" Other than this, it was a huge blessing for the commoners.


    "Everyone, quickly get up. Now that the dog officials have been removed, everyone can be at ease and live a peaceful life." Xue Ruyun supported the few people kneeling in front of him.


    "Aiya, Your Royal Highness, I, this old man, have eyes but was unable to recognize Mount Tai. I actually thought that you were just commoners who had offended them several days ago. Please forgive me." The old farmer came out with the old woman, terrified.


    "Old Uncle, please get up. What are you saying? We still need to thank you for receiving us sincerely for so many days." Xue Ruyun quickly helped the two of them up.


    The old couple stood up, not knowing where to place their hands.


    "Uncle, now that the matter is over, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. I will report this matter to the Emperor as soon as possible, and send a new good official to take over as soon as possible. Mu Sheng had already dealt with the matters on his side.


    Early morning the next day, Xue Luoyun and the others packed their things and prepared to set off on their journey.


    "Miss, everything has been put away, we can leave now." Yun Zhi carried her backpack.


    "Alright, let''s go. Hey, wait, put this under grandma''s pillow." Xue Ruyun walked a few steps and suddenly called out to Yun Zhi. She took out some silver from her bag and gave it to her.


    "Well, yes, miss." Yun Zhi understood Xue Luoyun''s good intentions, and she took the silver and walked in.


    These two old men were simple and kind. They had nothing to rely on, and they didn''t have any financial resources. Xue Ruyun only hoped that this little bit of kindness from him could improve their lives.


    When they left, most of the people in the county were there, waiting at the door to kneel down and say goodbye to Mu and his friends.


    "There''s no need for all of you to do this, quickly get up." Xue Luoyun wanted to help everyone up, but everyone was determined to use that method to express their gratitude.


    Xue Ruyun and the others had no other choice but to quickly leave, saving everyone from kneeling for too long.


    "Take care." With everyone''s blessings, Xue Luoyun and the rest rode off into the distance.


    After doing a good deed, he felt extremely happy in his heart. Even Mu Sheng felt that they had been fighting on the battlefield for a long time. From time to time, he would examine the worries of the human world and do whatever was within his power to help the commoners.


    They continued on their way. It was July or August, and the weather was hot. The more Xue Ruyun and the others left, the hotter the weather became.

 C174

    The sun was like a poisonous sun, shining down on the sky very early and setting very late. This was quite a bitter journey for them. They travelled under the scorching sun, and as they sat within the carriages, they felt like vomiting. Riding a horse and bathing in the sun, even if it was a galloping horse, the wind was still hot.


    Along the way, there were only a few trees. The vegetation was sparse, and it was relatively desolate. Moreover, they were all under the sun as they travelled, causing Xue Luoyun to sweat profusely.


    After they had walked for a while, Xue Luoyun gradually began to show signs of heatstroke. Before this, she had been in good health. It was just that this ancient era was conservative. They were all wearing long sleeves, with layers upon layers of long sleeves. For the past few days, their entire body had been covered until their heads were spinning, and their vision was blurry.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ying didn''t say anything the whole morning. He was just sitting there looking a little sick. His body swayed and swayed along with the horse as if he was on the verge of collapse.


    "I''m fine." Xue Luoyun forced out a smile.


    "Here, have some water." Noticing that he seemed to be suffering from heatstroke, Mu Sheng handed over the kettle.


    Xue Ruyun took the kettle and drank a few mouthfuls. There was not much water left in the kettle.


    "Should we rest first?" Mu Ying asked in concern.


    "No need. The more I rest, the more tired I feel. "Just a bit more and we''ll be much better in front." Xue Ruyun pointed at the yellow sand in front of him, out of breath.


    "In front?" Mu Ying looked suspiciously at Xue Ruyun, worried that she might have gotten too hot and confused, because the place in front of him was still a patch of yellow sand.


    Noticing Mu Sheng''s suspicion, Xue Ruoyun fanned himself with his sleeve. "I remember that once we cross this hill in front of us, the environment will be better. It seems that there will be a river ¡­ ¡­"


    Xue Luoyun thought back. That time, Xue Duan Sheng had also suffered from heat stroke and dysentery. At that time, she had even gone into the forest to dig for medicine and found a good place to water.


    "Is that so? That''s great." When Mu Ying heard this, he suddenly perked up. "Then let''s hurry on our way."


    Mu Ying rode his horse forward and quickly started to explore the road. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Xue Ruyun with a worried expression. Although she seemed to be a bit listless, but her spirit was still there.


    With hope in their eyes, the few of them hurried forward. After stroking for about four to six hours, he finally saw lush and lush trees and lush mountains in front of him. It seemed like he had already arrived at the boundary Xue Ruyun had mentioned.


    It was strange to say that there was such a huge difference between the two mountains. On one side was boundless yellow sand, and on the other side was a dense forest.


    Seeing this dense forest, everyone felt much more refreshed. The wind from the forest also refreshed them.


    The few of them walked under the big tree and rested for a while.


    Xue Ruyun looked at this place. How similar was this place to before? She recalled that she was just scaring Xue Lian to draw them. Now that she thought about it, it was really funny.


    Right, Xue Luoyun recalled that there was a river after he climbed over a mountain not far ahead. On the way here, Xue Ruoyun had been looking forward to it for a long time. When they got here, he was determined to take a bath.


    However, now that Mu Ying and the others were by his side, he felt a little embarrassed if he went over.


    She glanced at Mu Ying with some embarrassment, only to see him raise his head and drink a mouthful of water, wiping his mouth with his hand. Sensing that Xue Ruyun was looking at him, he turned his head. "Is something the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Xue Ruyun waved his hand, then asked after a while, "How long are we going to rest here?"


    "If you have enough rest, then go. Is there anything you need?" Mu Sheng didn''t understand why she suddenly asked this question. Hadn''t they been like this the entire way?


    "Okay, then I have something to do with Yun Zhi. Can we go over there first?" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he pulled Yun Zhi forward.


    "Come back, what for?" Mu Ying suddenly called out to them.


    "Um... "I have something to do." Xue Ruyun turned his head, a little embarrassed. "I''ll go for a little while."


    "Oh!" Mu Sheng was suddenly enlightened, realizing that she might be in a hurry or something.


    "Then you guys can go. It''s just that there are a lot of beasts in the forest. You have to be careful of your safety." Mu Ying''s face turned red as he hurriedly turned around.


    "Alright, don''t worry." After he finished speaking, Xue Ruoyun happily followed Yun Zhi and Lan Zhi into the jungle.


    Mu Sheng turned her head to look at her figure. She was a bit worried, but it wasn''t convenient for her to chase after her. However, thinking about it, there was no one in this forest, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. In addition to the sword that Xue Ruyun wore, her martial arts were not bad, so her defense shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ying felt slightly more at ease. He found a tree and stretched out his legs while leaning against the trunk of the tree, temporarily taking a rest. He decided to just wait for Xue Ruyun like this, and didn''t want to urge her to let her have a free time for a while.


    Xue Ruyun led Yun Zhi to the river where they were familiar with each other. Seeing that no one was around, Xue Ruoyun let out a sigh of relief and stretched his body.


    "Yun Zhi, you keep watch for me. I''ll go swimming for a while and you can take your place." It''s been a very hot journey, and I''m covered in sweat. " Xue Ruyun instructed.


    "Alright, Miss, you''re exhausted too. Quickly go down and wash up." Yun Zhi nodded and found a flat spot to sit.


    After looking around to make sure that there was no one around, she undressed and took off her clothes. Like a fish, she jumped into the river and began to swim freely. In the past, he was a swimmer, so diving was not a problem.


    It was so comfortable. The river water was so clear and cold that it seeped into one''s heart and soul. Xue Moyan swam for a while and felt her body relax and her fatigue disappear. She looked at Yun Zhi and saw that she was sitting by the river, playing with some grass.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the front of the river. It was so clear that the bottom could be seen. When the wind blew, the flowers on both sides of the river floated down, scattering into the water. The fragrance was exceptionally fragrant. Xue Luoyun looked in the direction where the flower had fallen, and saw a soaphorn tree not far away.


    "Perfect." The corner of Xue Ruyun''s mouth moved. He flew up and easily plucked a few soap horns before flying back into the water.


    The soaphorn was a good thing for washing one''s hair. Xue Ruoyun crushed it and lightly rubbed it. Using this natural thing to wash one''s hair, he tidied up his own hair. His pitch-black hair kept on flowing along the river.


    It was quiet and serene in the mountains. Her skin was as fair as snow, her black hair fluttering in the wind. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She was imprinted on the river water, her beauty unfathomable.


    Xue Ruyun rubbed out some foam, then his childish nature exploded and he began to blow out bubbles.


    Mu Ying and the others had been quite tired during their journey. It was noon now, and the sun was high in the sky. It was the time when they were the most sleepy. If they were to continue on their way, everyone would be in a miserable state. Adding on the fact that Xue Ruyun was still bathing, Mu Sheng leaned against a tree and took a short nap.


    At this moment, it was extremely quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of birds chirping and the wind blowing through the leaves. It was especially quiet. However, hidden within this quiet was a murderous intent. Mu Sheng felt that this place was quiet, but he didn''t know that the danger was already slowly approaching them.


    Xue Ruyun was washing his hair. Yun Zhi was also a bit sleepy, so she sat to the side and began to doze off.


    At this time, he saw a figure slowly approaching the river. The scimitar in his hand was glowing with a cold light. He slowly approached step by step.


    Xue Ruyun''s back was facing him, and he was still focused on washing his hair, so he didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    After rubbing it clean, he placed his hair in the water and rinsed it. He shook his hair, and the water droplets landed on the man on the shore.


    That person, who had been concentrating intently all this time, couldn''t help but cry out, "Aiya!" when he was violently drenched in the water. There was a rustling in front of him, the trees shook, and something ran away.


    Hearing this sound, Xue Ruoyun turned around and saw a man holding a curved blade, standing by the river. At this time, the man also saw Xue Ruyun. He saw that she was naked, her skin was creamy, and her hair was black. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with panic like a frightened little deer.


    Seeing that the man was staring at her, Xue Ruyun quickly crouched down and submerged his body in the river. However, the river was clear, and his body could still be seen clearly.


    Seeing him act like this, Xue Ruyun''s face turned red to the point of blushing. He was so ashamed that he turned around.


    Yun Zhi was startled awake by the sound and saw a young man standing on the other side of the river. This young man was wearing coarse clothes and carried a basket on his back.


    "Hey, this scoundrel scoundrel. He actually dared to peek at my young lady taking a bath. It seems that I won''t dig your eyeballs out!" Yun Zhi cursed as she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the young man.


    Now that Yun Zhi had scolded him and the stone had hurt him, the young man realized that he had been rude. He reacted and the knife fell into the river with a splash. The young man wanted to pick up the sabre, but when he saw Xue Luoyun again, he quickly turned his head. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "You scoundrel, still trying to argue." Yun Zhi kept cursing him and using a stone to smash his back.


    The young man was in pain, but he did not resist. He continued to explain: "Really, I just saw a wild boar running over here, so I chased it. I did not mean to offend the young lady, sorry! "I''m sorry!"


    "You''re not allowed to turn around. I''ll deal with you later." Yun Zhi stopped picking up the stones and quickly handed the clothes to Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun quickly put on his clothes and wrung out his hair. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the young man was still apologizing, she sighed and said, "It''s fine, turn around."


    When the young man heard the sound, he turned around slowly and hesitantly.


    "Here, your knife." Xue Ruyun threw the blade over, and it just happened to be stabbed into the young man''s foot.


    "Thank you young lady, thank you young lady." The young man picked up the saber and looked at Xue Luoyun. She was noble and elegant, with delicate features. She looked like she didn''t exist in the world.


    The young man was dumbstruck. His heart couldn''t help but begin to thump loudly. His breathing became ragged and he was almost unable to catch his breath. This was the first time he had seen such a moving woman. The young people felt like suffocating.


    "Let''s go." Xue Ruyun didn''t care about him. He called Yun Zhi, turned around, and left.


    The young man finally reacted, "Miss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now, if ¡­ If the girl does not mind, I am willing to take responsibility for you. " The young man didn''t have the courage to say the rest.


    Although he was worried that he would ruin the girl''s innocence and wanted to take responsibility, looking at his appearance as a country bumpkin, how could he be compatible with the otherworldly her?


    After hearing his words, Xue Luoyun and the others lightly chuckled, "No need." He did not stop and continue walking.

 C175

    "Miss, why didn''t you dig out his eyeballs just now as punishment?" Yun Zhi was indignant, he should severely punish these lecherous people.


    "Forget it, he didn''t do it on purpose. I did see a wild boar run just now. Seeing his honesty, he does not seem to be the kind of person you are talking about. " Xue Ruyun believed in his eyes.


    "Fine." Yun Zhi lowered her head.


    "Wait, don''t go." Seeing that they were about to leave, the young man hurriedly chased after them. Not caring about the river at all, he directly swam over.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the sound of water splashing about, Xue Ruoyun turned around.


    The young man swam up to the shore and stood still. When he saw Xue Ruoyun turn around, his face turned red. His gaze drifted away, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xue Luoyun. He just looked down at her feet.


    "Miss, you are alone in this wilderness. There are many beasts in the forest, so you must be careful. Be careful." The young man repeatedly reminded with worry, and when he saw Xue Muyun bathe, he felt ashamed in his heart, as if he owed Xue Muyun in the end.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Xue Luoyun agreed, then continued to walk forward with Yun Zhi.


    At this time, the young man finally dared to raise his head and blankly stared at Xue Ruoyun''s back.


    Seeing how ridiculously beautiful she was, as if her soul had been drawn into her body, the young man suddenly recalled that in the wilderness, a girl had appeared here. It was as if she was a demon spirit mentioned in ancient books, "Could it be that they were transformed by some demon?"


    "Impossible." The young man''s mind was in a mess as he thought, "If she was a monster, how could she have such an oppressive immortal aura? It must be a celestial maiden who descended to the mortal world." As long as the youth thought of Xue Luoyun, his heart would jump out of his chest.


    Seemingly unable to control himself, the young man unknowingly began to slowly follow them.


    Mu Sheng was taking a nap when he heard the sound of approaching footsteps. His eyebrows moved and he opened his eyes, thinking that Xue Ruoyun and the others had returned.


    However, the result greatly surprised him. The ones who came weren''t Xue Muyun, but a group of people wearing strange clothing. They wore beast skins, grass shoes, and their faces were covered by black cloth, making their faces hard to see.


    Seeing that they were gradually closing in, Mu Ying wanted to open his mouth and say something, but immediately, he flipped his sword over and reached for the sword beside him.


    However, at this time, he felt his entire body go limp and powerless. For a moment, he couldn''t even muster up any strength. "Not good!" However, Mu Sheng was alarmed as he felt that something was wrong with his body. He wanted to circulate his energy, but he was unable to do so. He desperately tried to move away from the tree trunk, but he fell to the ground.


    Mu Sheng''s mind spun rapidly as he instantly realized that he had been poisoned by the smoke. He looked around and saw that the dark guards were all in the same state as him. They were all in a clear mind, yet their bodies were completely limp and powerless.


    A group of people walked over. One of them squatted down to support Mu Hao''s head. Then, he took out a piece of paper and compared it with the other. Then, he stood up and nodded to the person who seemed to be the leader.


    The leader didn''t say anything and just made a hand gesture. The people around him immediately scattered and used a large sack to cover the heads of Mu Sheng and the others. They tied them tightly and carried them onto the horses.


    Mu Sheng lay prone on the horse, knowing that he had fallen into a trap. He was furious beyond belief, but there was nothing he could do. Slowly, he fell asleep. Before their departure, they had always been listening attentively and silently praying. They hoped that Xue Ruoyun and the others wouldn''t come back at this time in order to avoid being caught.


    This group of people had come and gone without a trace, completely silent. Xue Ruyun and the others couldn''t hear anything from far away.


    Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi slowly returned. From time to time, they would look behind them. That young man who was neither too far away nor too close, closely followed them.


    "Miss, look. Why is he following us?" Yun Zhi was slightly worried.


    Xue Ruyun turned around and glanced at him, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s along the way, let''s ignore him." Let''s go faster, Mu Ying is still waiting for us. " After Xue Ruyun finished speaking, he urged Yun Zhi to hurry up.


    "Yes, miss."


    The two of them finally arrived at the place where Mu Ying was just at. "We''re back." Separated by the forest, Xue Luoyun happily yelled, but he didn''t hear any response.


    Xue Ruyun felt that something was wrong, so he quickly stepped forward to take a look. He saw that they were nowhere to be seen; some of them were just their luggage, while others were leisurely eating their horses. The rest of the people had long since disappeared.


    "It can''t be that Prince and the others have left, right?" Yun Zhi speculated.


    "Impossible." Xue Ruyun stopped to survey his surroundings, and suddenly his voice became deep. "Something must have happened to them."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi was so scared that her hands started to tremble. If something were to happen to a martial arts expert like Mu Ying, then this matter was no small matter.


    "Miss, how did you know?"


    "Look at all these things, they''re still there. Only the luggage has been rummaged through and there are still a lot of hoofprints on the ground. Furthermore, on the branches of the tree, there was even a tear on Mu Ying''s clothes. "Mu Sheng was just sitting there leisurely. How could he have broken his suit? So something must have happened." Xue Ruyun''s heart became heavy. He was extremely worried about Mu Sheng.


    Just as Yun Zhi had expected, with Mu Ying''s high level of cultivation and his many guards, coupled with his usual caution, something still happened. It seemed that these people were not simple.


    "What is this?" Xue Ruyun saw something in front of her, and she frowned. Seeing something burn to ashes at her feet, she picked it up and lightly sniffed it.


    "What is this?" Yun Zhi leaned over to smell it.


    "Don''t suck with force ¡­" Xue Ruyun hadn''t finished speaking when Yun Che saw Yun Zhi suck in a deep breath and lie down on a tree to the side, a bit dizzy.


    "How is it? Are you alright? Hurry up and take a big breath." Xue Ruyun instructed.


    Yun Zhi took a few breaths, and after a long time, she finally calmed down.


    "Miss, what happened to me just now? "How could this be ¡­" Yun Zhi asked puzzledly.


    "You''ve been tricked by the smoke and this smoke is colorless and tasteless. It seems that Mu Sheng and the rest have been set up by someone." Xue Luoyun worriedly said.


    "Ah, miss, then what should we do?"


    Xue Ruyun looked around, but there was no trace of him. His heart skipped a beat.


    "Miss, did something happen to you? Do you need help?" The young man followed them from afar. Seeing that something seemed to have happened to them, he hesitantly walked up and asked.


    At this moment, Xue Ruoyun''s mood was already very agitated. He turned around and saw that this young man was still lingering, and roared at him, "What is it? Why are you following us? Are you annoyed!? "


    The young man was shocked by her outburst and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I, I saw that you were in trouble and wanted to help. "


    Xue Moyan was so angry that he sat down, not saying a word.


    "From the looks of it, you''ve probably been robbed..." The young man was rather experienced. With a single word, he spoke out his doubts.


    "Then do you know which bandits are nearby? Tell me immediately." Xue Muyun stood up, grabbed Chen Changsheng''s shoulder, and asked.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''m not too sure. I need to go home and ask my old father." The young man quickly replied. He didn''t expect a weak girl like her to have such great strength. It hurt to hold onto his shoulder.


    Upon hearing his words, Xue Ruoyun''s hand dropped to the ground. He was extremely disappointed.


    "How about this, my house is right around here. If you two don''t mind, you two can bring your things over to my house and rest for a while. Once we''ve asked around, I''ll call a few people and then we can go and save them."


    "I''m going to look for them now." Xue Ruyun did not care that much. When Mu Ying went missing, she panicked and lost all sense of propriety. " With the sword in hand, Xue Luoyun ignored all the anxiety in his surroundings as he searched for clues.


    The young people had no choice but to follow suit.


    The sky was unpredictable, and the rain during the month of July and August came as soon as they said it. In an instant, winds and clouds surged, and a torrential rain suddenly began to pour. These raindrops were extremely fierce, and after a while, all of their bodies were completely drenched. The few of them all became drenched in water.


    "Miss, I think we should first go to my house to take shelter from the rain." The young man took off his clothes and covered Xue Moyan''s head as he invited him again.


    Xue Ruyun looked around his surroundings, his heart desolate. Without Mu Sheng, he suddenly felt so at a loss. At this moment, the heavy rain had destroyed all the evidence. There was nothing Mu Sheng could do but nod his head. Several people led their horses and followed the young man towards his house.

 C176

    Xue Luoyun and the others followed the young man for a short while, and after going over a hill, they saw a few houses vaguely visible at the foot of the mountain. They were shrouded in peach trees, and smoke was rising in spirals.


    "We''re right in front." The young man pointed ahead, and after a while they walked down the path.


    "Did you see that? The house full of morning glory is my house." The young man pointed to the front and quickly walked up. Xue Luoyun was full of worries, but he only nodded his head.


    When he arrived at the entrance, the young man put down the basket as he opened the door. He then called out, "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    "Oh, I''m back." At this moment, an old man''s voice sounded as he walked out.


    "Why did you come back so early? How was it? How was your hunt today?" the old man asked as he walked out the door.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun and Yun Zhi together, the old man was a bit surprised. "These two are ¡­"


    "Father, these are two passersby I met in the mountains. They encountered some difficulties, so they temporarily stayed in our house to ask you for some information." The young man quickly introduced.


    "This is my father." The young man introduced the two to them.


    "Oh, welcome." The old man was stunned for a moment. "How should I address you?"


    "Right, my name is Beta. May I know your name?" The young man scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Oh. Hello, old uncle. My name is Xue Luoyun, and this is Yun Zhi. Sorry to disturb you." Xue Ruyun quickly stepped forward and politely introduced himself.


    "Xue Luoyun, I didn''t think her name would be so pleasant to hear." Beta smiled to herself, finally knowing her name.


    "Good, good, good. "Hurry, sit in the room." The old man nodded in agreement, then quickly invited the two into the house cordially.


    "Let me tie your horses." The young man put down his luggage, tied the horse to the post by the door, and returned to the house.


    "Big brother, I''m back." Beta greeted enthusiastically.


    A man a bit older than Beta walked over. When he saw Xue Ruyun, they were also stunned for a moment.


    "Yes." The man walked over, smiled, and went out the door. Seeing that, they also politely nodded their heads. They seemed to be in a very bad mood.


    Xue Luoyun turned his head to look at the man, only to see that his brow was filled with worry, and he didn''t smile at all.


    "Uncle, I want to ask ¡­"


    "Aiya, look. The weather is so good, saying that it rained just like that. It almost made me wet. Luckily, I brought an umbrella with me." At this time, a voice came from outside the door, interrupting Xue Luoyun''s question.


    The few of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged woman walking in.


    "Mom, you''re back." When Beta saw the woman, he quickly stood up and went up to her, considerately helping her to take the items from her hands.


    "Son, you''re back so early?"


    "Well, you''re not wet, are you?" Beta answered and asked you in concern.


    "No, luckily I brought an umbrella with me." The woman shook the water off the umbrella and closed the umbrella, feeling extremely proud of herself.


    "Yo, we have guests." After seeing them, the woman was taken aback for a moment. Then, she beamed with joy and enthusiastically went up to them.


    "Hello, aunt." Xue Ruyun stood up.


    "Good, good, good. What a beautiful lady. She looks like she came out of a painting." The woman looked around Xue Ruyun.


    "Auntie, you''re too kind." Xue Muyun lowered his eyebrows.


    "Aiya, why is it all wet? "Hurry, let''s change clothes inside." When the woman saw that their clothes were still dripping water, she quickly pulled them into the room.


    Xue Luoyun and the others took out the clothes from their luggage, all of them completely drenched.


    "Young lady, if you don''t mind, wear mine first." The woman carried some of the clothes she had worn when she was young and handed them over to Xue Ruoyun.


    "Here, quickly change. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    "Alright, thank you Auntie." Xue Ruyun received the clothes and was very grateful.


    Only after changing his clothes did he wipe his hair and walk out.


    "Aiya, she''s really too beautiful. She''s even more beautiful than when I was young." When Auntie saw Xue Ruyun walk out, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but praise him.


    Beta stared at Xue Ruyun in a daze. He hadn''t thought that the coarse clothes on her body would be so pure and agile. Naturally, he couldn''t detect even the slightest hint of country air around them.


    "Come, come and drink some ginger tea." At this moment, the old man had already brewed some ginger tea and brought it up. Beta heard the sound and came back to himself.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Xue Ruyun nodded once, took the cup of tea, and drank a mouthful. Suddenly, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. His fingers, which had been drenched by the rain just now, had started to heat up.


    Xue Ruyun put down the teacup and anxiously asked, "Uncle, I''d like to ask if there are any bandits around?"


    "What''s wrong?" The old man took a sip of ginger tea, feeling a little puzzled.


    "I ¡­"


    "Father, their friends seemed to have been robbed in the forest." Xue Ruyun was about to speak, but Beta spoke first, explaining everything that had happened just now in detail.


    "Ah, how unfortunate." The old man was shocked.


    "There are quite a few bandits around here. They are known as the ''Martial Law Gang''. However, I am not too sure where their lair is located."


    "I happened to peek at them when I was hunting in the mountains a few years ago. At that time, I saw that they were wearing weird clothes and had beast skins tied around their bodies. They looked extremely ferocious. There was no sound. I was too scared to breathe. When I saw them leave, I came out and ran back. "


    Thinking back to that scene, the old man was still trembling in fear.


    "Then do you remember where they were robbed? "Which way did you go?" Xue Ruyun anxiously asked.


    "Um... It''s towards the Wu and the Mountain. " The old man recalled for a moment and said with certainty.


    "Then let''s go." As Xue Luoyun said this, she took the sword and was about to leave. In her heart, she really couldn''t be at ease with Mu Sheng, and she couldn''t stay here for a single moment.


    "But the mountains are high and the roads winding, and there are few signs of human life. Without someone familiar leading the way, it was very easy to get lost in the forest. Furthermore, it''s raining now and the sky will turn dark soon. If you go now, not only will you not be able to find them, it will also be very dangerous. "


    The old man could tell that Xue Ruyun was anxious to save him, so he quickly tried to dissuade him.


    "That''s right. Miss Lin Yun, it''s already late. We''re still not sure if those people kidnapped him or not. If you leave in such a hurry, isn''t it a good idea?" Beta was worried about Xue Luoyun, so he quickly stood up to advise him.


    "Then what should we do?" Hearing their words, Xue Ruyun disappointedly sat down.


    What they said made sense. Indeed, even if she went now, there wouldn''t be much result. However, she just couldn''t sit down. For some reason, this time, she had lost her usual calmness. She felt as if her entire body had become impetuous.


    Mu Ying had given so much for him, she wouldn''t allow anything to happen to him.


    "Don''t worry, let''s first confirm if it''s these bandits because even though we''ve heard about them going down the mountain before, we haven''t heard from them for a long time." Many people thought that this group of people had vanished into thin air.


    Furthermore, as soon as Wu He Mountain passed by, there was a group of bandits called the "Black Flag Gang". It was also possible that they were the culprits. "


    The old man hesitated before coming to another conclusion.


    "There''s another gang?" This time, even Beta was a little confused.


    "I heard this from your Third Uncle. Your Third Aunt''s family is over there, I don''t know if it''s true or not." The old man paused, uncertain.


    "Uncle, can you tell me more about it?" Yun Zhi anxiously asked on behalf of Xue Luoyun.


    "That''s right, Father. Tell me how much you know." Beta urged.


    "I''m not too sure about the situation over at the Black Flag Gang''s side. I just heard someone say it." That''s all the old man knew.


    "But don''t be in such a hurry. His third uncle went over a few days ago. He will be back in a day or two. You guys stay here for now. We need to find some clues." When he comes back, we''ll ask him about the situation over there. " Although they did not know, the old man still gave them hope.


    "Yeah, even if you''re in a hurry now, it''s still useful. Furthermore, from what Miss Yun Zhi said, your friend is a martial arts expert. At that time, these people did not kill them and instead kidnapped them. Beta kept comforting her.


    What he said made sense. His luggage had been rummaged through, so it seemed he was asking for money, not his life. He didn''t kill Mu Zhan and the others on the spot. Instead, he took them away. There shouldn''t be any danger for the time being.


    "It''s just that why did they take Mu Ying and the others away?" Xue Ruoyun''s brow, which had just relaxed, once again tightened. She sighed and put down her sword.


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    "You''re welcome. You didn''t even help. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the villagers again tomorrow morning to see how much the others know."


    "Thank you very much." After saying that, he sat down at the entrance. As he looked out at the incessant rain, his heart was actually even more moist than the earth.


    "Aiya, you silly boy, hurry and change your clothes." Only then did the aunt realize that the young man was still talking and his clothes were still wet.


    "Oh," Beta scratched his head and hurried inside.


    When Xue Ruyun heard the voices in the room, he remembered that Beta had been helping them ever since they came back. He had been feeling anxious, and had even yelled at him. I''m really sorry for such a simple and honest young man.


    At this moment, his father said, "Aiya, my son, why are there so many wounds on your back? It''s not that you''re having trouble hunting, no wonder you came back so early. " His words were filled with heartache.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Shh, lower your voice. It''s really nothing. I just accidentally fell this time. " The little guy quickly covered up.


    At the door, Yun Zhi heard this and felt a bit embarrassed, because she had used a rock to smash it this time. Xue Ruyun was even more ashamed. This family had a warm heart. To help them, they were too rude before.


    Beta was already dressed, and he was dressed in a gray, coarse cloth. After washing his face and combing his hair, he did indeed look like a talented person with a delicate and pretty face.

 C177

    "Beta, I''m sorry about what happened earlier." Xue Luoyun went up to apologize. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Beta did not dare to look directly at Xue Ruyun, lowering his head and saying a few words. Seeing that the rain had stopped, Beta hurried to the side of the small courtyard to collect firewood.


    As the rain gradually stopped, the sound of dripping rain could be heard from the roof. As it dripped onto the limestone tiles, small droplets of water began to appear.


    Xue Luoyun stretched out his hand to catch the eaves of the water, cold enough to pierce the heart.


    She really wanted to enter the mountain to search for traces of Mu Ying, but there was a puddle of water outside. It had rained heavily just now, so even if she went there, she wouldn''t be able to find any clues.


    "Brother Beta, you''re back!" Xue Ruyun was in the middle of his melancholy when he heard a clear voice. A girl wearing a light yellow muslin came running in. She had big eyes and a pouting mouth. Her skin was white and rosy, making her look very cute.


    She walked forward and took Beta''s arm. "How is it? Did you find anything unexpected when you went hunting today?"


    Beta looked at her and quickly pulled his hand away, keeping his head down and not saying anything.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you usually play a lot? "What, did you get any mushrooms or something like that today?" The girl was still following Beta around, chattering nonstop.


    Beta ignored her, minding his own business.


    "Let me help you." He saw that the girl seemed to be accustomed to being ignored by him. Instead of getting angry, he decided to step forward and help.


    "No need, just go over there and sit." Beta said impatiently.


    "Mm, alright then." Having been yelled at, the girl quickly came over and sat down obediently. Only now did he discover that Xue Luoyun and the others had been standing there for a long time.


    "Waa, what a beautiful sister. Is she a new customer?" The girl couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes." Beta glanced at Xue Ruyun, then quickly turned around and nodded.


    "Big sister, you''re so beautiful."


    "You''re too kind." The girl chattered on and soon, the atmosphere in the house became lively. Only Beta''s elder brother was sitting alone at the door. He did not talk much, and his eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "Kima is here." When the aunt heard the sound, she came out smiling.


    "Hello Auntie." Kima''s voice was clear.


    It was obvious that the Beta family liked her, and her eyes were filled with admiration for Beta. Only Beta bowed her head and ignored her.


    "You guys continue chatting. I''ll go outside and take a look around." Xue Muyun stood up and thought of taking a breather outside the door.


    "Are you going out?" Beta, who seemed to be focused on her work, suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Yes, it''s at the door. I can''t walk far." Xue Ruyun replied.


    "Oh, okay." Beta lowered her hand and went back to work, but she began to look distracted.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Kima sat for a while, bored, curious about this beautiful sister, and then caught up with her.


    Xue Ruyun went out and sat down in a pavilion not too far away. He saw the trees that had been washed by the rain were green and glistening. In the distance, a small stream snaked by, and the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    However, Xue Ruyun did not have the mood to admire it anymore, and his mind was filled with thoughts, "Why would a group of people suddenly come and abduct Mu Ying and the others?" They were all dressed like commoners along the way, not showing off or revealing their wealth. How could he be targeted? Furthermore, judging by the smoke that they used, they must have come prepared.


    Kima is a girl who moves a lot. She just sat there for a while and felt bored again.


    She stealthily stood up and walked towards the fence. Using the morning glory as a cover, she sneaked a peek inside.


    "What are you doing here?" Xue Luoyun curiously walked over.


    "I was peeking at Beta." Kima looked at him without reserve.


    Xue Ruyun smiled. "Why didn''t you blatantly look at it when we were inside?"


    "I''ve watched him for too long, so I''m afraid that he''ll get tired of me, so I have to endure." Kima said seriously.


    Hearing what she had said, Xue Ruyun liked this simple and straightforward girl more and more.


    "He''s handsome, isn''t he?" Kima stood on her tiptoes and looked inside again.


    Xue Ruyun covered her mouth as she smiled. In her heart, she thought of Mu Ying. In her heart, Mu Ying was the most handsome.


    "He is very simple and kind, and he is very handsome. Ever since I was young, I have liked him, but he has always been indifferent to me." Kima said, feeling wronged.


    As she spoke to here, she somewhat dejectedly walked down and returned to the pavilion with Xue Ruoyun.


    "Big sister, what about you? I heard that something happened to your friend. Don''t worry, Beta will definitely help you find him." Kima does not know that Xue Ruyun has martial arts, carefully comforted.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun nodded his head.


    On the other side, Mu Sheng finally woke up after a long period of sleep.


    He opened his eyes and looked around, only to find that he was alone in a prison. The sword beside him had also been taken away.


    In this prison, there were many levels of barriers, and only a tiny window had a sliver of light coming in.


    Mu Ying recalled what happened and stood up. He looked towards the small window and saw layers upon layers of lush and lush trees outside. It seemed like they were at the top of a mountain. Several people were guarding the outside of the prison.


    "Who are you? Open the door! "Let me out." Mu Ying angrily shook the railing as he roared.


    However, the people outside remained indifferent. On the contrary, not far from the cage, a few people heard Mu Ying''s voice and shouted, "Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness."


    It was the voice of the dark guard.


    "Where are you?" Mu Sheng asked and listened carefully. He found out that they were not far from each other, but the cell was too far away to see anyone.


    "Who did this? Get out here right now!" Mu Sheng clamored for a long time, but still no one answered.


    He tried to cut the door open, but the sword was taken away. He wanted to break the bars, but his body was too weak to do so. Mu Sheng tried for a long time but to no avail. He was infuriated, smashing his fist against the hard wall and sitting down helplessly.


    "Don''t waste your energy." At this moment, a voice sounded from outside. A muscular man walked in.


    "Second Master." The person at the door quickly bowed and called this person second master.


    The Second Master held two walnuts in his hand and slowly turned them around as he walked in.


    "Who are you?" Mu Ying rushed to the steel door and roared in a low voice.


    That person was not afraid and instead laughed coldly a few times. "You are the prince of Xi Liang, Mu Ying, right?"


    "You know This King?" Mu Ying steadied himself and stared at him.


    The Second Master nodded and sat down, looking at Mu Sheng as if he was his prey.


    "Then why aren''t you letting go of This King? Why are you capturing This King here?" Mu Sheng roared.


    "I am sorry, Your Highness, I have wronged you. We caught you. To tell you the truth, someone released the news that you had countless treasures with you. "In addition, he added silver to buy your life." The second master''s words were short and concise.


    "Who would be so bold?" Mu Sheng''s eyes were red and his expression was cold.


    "Well, no comment." The Second Master stood up and was about to leave, as if he was here just to admire his prey.


    "How much did he pay? This King will give you ten times the price and let This King go. " Mu Sheng''s voice sounded.


    "This ¡­" The Second Master stopped in his tracks, as if his heart had been moved.


    After thinking for a while, he turned around and said, "I''m sorry. In our business, we only care about the word ''letter''. Since we have already agreed to others, how can we be unfaithful to others?" The Second Master pretended to be righteous.


    "You!" Mu Sheng was extremely infuriated. He wanted to reach out and grab him by the neck, but was helpless as he was unable to break free of the metal bars. At the same time, as long as he exerted force, he would feel a dull feeling in his heart, and his entire body would feel weak. He would be unable to breathe.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t struggle. The air was thick with smoke, and we had come in with the help of knowing. I advise you to rest well and not waste any more effort. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you are still only an ordinary person who is powerless. "


    These people were well-prepared. It seemed they had been planning for a long time.


    "We''ve already asked you about it before, how could there be a battle without any confidence?" The second master purposefully said these words to win in a fit of anger, then turned around and leisurely walked away.


    Mu Sheng clenched his teeth in anger. His face was filled with a cold killing intent. However, this time, he could only act like an ordinary person and was helpless to do anything.


    He sat down, slowly calming himself. Who are these people? What was he trying to do? Just who was behind them? It seemed that there was still a way to bring them here.


    As he thought of this, Mu Ying faintly felt that this was not a simple task at the back. There was nothing he could do at this point in time. First, he had to see what they were up to, and at the same time, slowly think of a way to get out.


    "I wonder how Xue Luoyun is doing right now?" Fortunately, she had left just now. Otherwise, she would have fallen into the hands of these people. Thinking up to this point, Mu Ying secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Second Master walked out of the dungeon and turned into the main hall.


    "Big brother, how is it? Has there been any news?" The Second Master asked the tall and thin man sitting in the great hall.


    The man handed over the letter that he had just finished reading. "The silver has already been delivered. Pressing it down now, wait for the notice."


    Second Master looked at the letter and burned it on the candle. Then, he said hesitantly, "Just now, this Prince said ten times the amount of silver ¡­ ¡­. "Eh, I almost wavered."


    "No. This time, it was not as simple as buying one''s life. This matter involved a dispute over imperial power, so he could not be careless. Also, do not leak any information about the royal family. " The King looked around cautiously and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Yes."


    As the two of them were talking, a younger brother came in and reported, "Report, a letter from a pigeon."


    "What?" The eldest son and the second master looked at each other and hurried off. "We''ve only received the first message, why is the second one here? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "What did he say?" The Second Master followed him and asked.


    After the King finished reading the letter, he raised his head and spat out a word, "Xue Ruoyun ¡­"


    "Achoo ~ ~ ~" A gust of night wind blew, causing Xue Ruoyun to sneeze and feel a bit cold.


    "What happened? Are you feeling cold?" Beta came out from the yard, took a piece of clothing, and asked Yun Zhi to cover Xue Ruoyun with it.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Xue Ruyun gratefully smiled at him.

 C178

    "Brother Beta, what about mine?"


    "You''re in such good health and you haven''t been under the rain, stop messing around." He sat down.


    "Are you done?"


    "Yes." Beta nodded and sat quietly.


    "Oh right, your big brother doesn''t seem to be very happy at home." Xue Ruyun suddenly asked, thinking back to how he hadn''t spoken to him at all. "Did we suddenly come here?" Xue Luoyun was somewhat worried.


    "No, that''s not the reason." Hearing this, Beta quickly explained.


    "Then why?"


    "Yes..." "Beta''s face sank." Big Brother''s matter is a long story. "


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Actually, my family had a sister-in-law. It wasn''t easy walking with me and my sister-in-law. The two of them had experienced many things and only after arriving at this point did they finally become husband and wife. However, a while ago, after the wedding, the sister-in-law went to the mountain with her brother to gather some things, and they actually went their separate ways.


    After that, sister-in-law disappeared, and we called some servants to search the mountain for a few days and nights, but they couldn''t find any trace of sister-in-law. The only thing we found was a piece of broken clothing, and later on we heard that there were some bones in the distance, so we were worried that she might be ¡­ "


    Beta looked in the direction of his brother and sighed.


    After hearing this, Xue Ruoyun was so shocked that he covered his mouth. "That''s impossible, right?"


    "We hope it''s impossible too, but he disappeared just like that. There are many beasts in the mountains, so it must be a disaster." Beta''s voice was choked with sobs.


    It was also because of this reason that he was so worried when Beta saw them within the mountain. He kept on following them, afraid that they would be in danger.


    "Ai, who would''ve thought that the two of them had only separated for a short while, and then my sister-in-law had disappeared without a trace. Afterwards, when his brother looked around, he couldn''t find anyone. Everyone said that when they saw that tattered set of clothes, their sister-in-law would have been taken away by the wild beast. "I regret not keeping a close eye on my sister-in-law. Afterwards, I still went to the forest every day to look for her, but he returned with no hope of survival. He became more and more desperate and from then on, he is like this."


    As he spoke to here, Xue Luoyun''s heart also tightened. He could not help but sigh, lamenting that life was unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Indeed, there are times when we think that the people who are still around us as usual might turn around and say goodbye forever.


    "Our entire family is trying to console our brother, hoping that he will come out soon and not go back to that forest."


    "Don''t. Maybe not giving up hope is a good thing. If he keeps searching, maybe it will make his heart feel better."


    The one who went to see Mu Rong Zhan was called Sun Shengguang, and the King was called Dan Wuqing. They were the leaders of this mountain, so they were quite famous in this area.


    "Big Brother, who is this Xue Luoyun?" Why do you write it in red ink? " After Sun Shengguang saw that his big brother, Dan Wu Qing, had finished reading the letter, he frowned and stopped holding the walnut hand.


    These red ink words were only used when they were conveying urgent information.


    "She, is one of the prince''s concubines ¡­" The Great King, Dan Wuqing, returned to his seat and placed the letter on the candle. Only after the paper was burnt to blue flame did it finally turn to ashes, finally calming down.


    "What, a concubine?" Sun Shengguang and Sun Shengguang didn''t seem to understand. Just an ordinary concubine? Is it worth writing a letter with a red pen?


    It seems that this matter is not that simple. Because if it was just a simple woman, the third prince wouldn''t have sent another letter in an urgent manner just as the last letter arrived. The most important thing was the calligraphy.


    Indeed, Dan Wu Qing shook her head. "This woman isn''t that simple. The letter the prince sent us contained her in already explained her identity."


    "Xue Liuyun is the direct daughter of the former Prime Minister. He was betrothed by the empress dowager and became the fiancee of Prince Mu. Not only that, but he was also rumored to have a deep relationship with the Emperor and the Crown Prince. This woman was abnormally intelligent and had disturbed the third prince''s plans many times. Furthermore, it''s said that there are many unknown secrets behind her, and her identity is extremely obscure. " Dan Wuqing gave a brief introduction of Xue Ruyun.


    "Then what are we going to do with him?"


    "The letter from the Third Prince only said that he wanted to capture these two people. He wanted to take care of the rest of the matters as well." Dan Wuqing said.


    "However, I don''t really understand why we should listen to him and capture this wangfei for him. In my opinion, it would be better to cooperate with His Royal Highness and release him. After all, this prince is paying far more than this prince. "


    Sun Shengguang was still thinking about the condition Mu Ying had put forward just now. After all, this money was ten times more than the Third Prince''s. It was enough for them to enjoy it for a long time.


    "Foolish!" "Eh?" Dan Wuqing glared at him. "You are short-sighted!"


    "I ¡­" Seeing that the King was angry, Sun Shengguang quickly shut his mouth, "Please enlighten me, Big Bro."


    Dan Wuqing glanced at him for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief.


    "You and I are brothers who have lived our lives. I am thinking for our future. The third prince was well versed in foresight, was good at strategy, was ambitious, and also deeply loved by the emperor. He was the future monarch''s choice. "With the third prince''s help this time, we should feel honored to be able to work for him. The heavens are giving us a huge opportunity!"


    The unicorn touched his beard, put his hands behind his back, and began to pace.


    Sun Shengguang had previously only known that he was working for a prince and didn''t know much about it. Now that he had heard that the third prince was'' ambitious'', he finally understood that there were many hidden secrets behind all this. He was stunned for a moment before realising what was going on as he quickly followed the Single Parasite.


    "Big Bro, you have great foresight. It is this little brother who is dull."


    "Mmm." The man nodded and continued to speak, "If Third Prince ever obtains the throne in the future ¡­" What he can give us, is not something that can be bought with just these two coins. "


    "Big brother is right." Sun Shengguang nodded.


    "To be honest, I''m tired of the mountains that we live on all day. The people who wear clothes are neither human nor ghost, while others look free and unrestrained. Among them, only we know the suffering. Doing robberies and extortions all day long could only barely keep them warm, and it wasn''t as good as they thought. Being exposed to the sun and wind, it would be difficult to get a wife, and his family would not be able to hold their heads up. "He doesn''t even recognize me as his son."


    Sun Shengguang thought back to all these years. In the deep mountains, other than robbing, they rarely came into contact with the outside world. Although he had some looks, he was still a thief. Sometimes, when he heard of any movements in the imperial government, he would tremble in fear, afraid that he would accidentally become a ghost under the blade.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case." Dan Wuqing nodded.


    "So, if we can help the Third Prince this time, and if he obtains the throne in the future, we can also get an official and half a position. With a big backer, what will we have to worry about?"


    "When the time comes, we will have the authority, the high officials will have the thick green, and the money and beauties will all line up to fight for us. Do you still need to rob the little money, blow the cold wind, and live a life of bloodshed?" Thinking of that scene, the Solitary Parasol was filled with boundless longing.


    "Yes, yes. Big Brother is right." At this moment, Sun Shengguang was also affected. He couldn''t help but nod his head, feeling that his thoughts just now were too superficial.


    "But I still don''t understand. What''s the use of wanting us to capture the prince and his concubine?" Since this concubine has enmity with him, why don''t we just kill her instead? "


    This Sun Shengguang might look smart, but he was used to acting alone, so he was too lazy to think about it.


    "I''m not too sure either, but don''t you know, Your Highness? Mu Sheng was a famous general who held military power. Although the military power had been handed over to the Emperor, he had been in the battlefield for many years, and the old tribes beside him were very loyal and devoted to him. Even if he didn''t have any military power, he could still call for help. If the Third Prince were to obtain him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to holding the military power firmly in his hands? " As for the matters of the imperial power, he was rather insightful.


    "Besides, I heard that the emperor has a deep relationship with the prince, and that he has quite a deep relationship with Xue Luoyun as well. If one day, the prince had no choice but to fall out with the emperor, and had these two hostages firmly grasped in his hands, wouldn''t it be possible to remind the emperor to never think too deeply about it, hahaha, hahaha! "


    As Dan Wu Qing spoke to here, he began to laugh loudly.


    "Admirable, admirable. The Third Prince''s plans are detailed, and we''re truly far from being able to match him." Sun Shengguo was secretly amazed. From the looks of it, the arrangements set up by the third prince were indeed meticulous and his thoughts were meticulous. There was a high possibility of him ascending to the throne.


    The royal family''s struggle had always been meticulous and deliberate. Every step they took had been deliberate and deliberate. If they made even a single mistake, they would lose it all. Every move, every step, required him to find a path of retreat.


    "Third Prince''s thoughts are not something that you and I can compare to. The Third Prince''s influence is far beyond our imagination. Many people want to get close to the Third Prince, but they have no way to ask for it." If it were not for the fact that my uncle, Eunuch Wei, was in the imperial court and had some power, introducing me to him, I''m afraid you and I would never have had anything to do with the Imperial Family. "


    When he mentioned this, Single Parasol Blue could not help but feel proud. Even though the Third Prince wasn''t present, he still couldn''t help but flatter the Third Prince.


    "Great. "Big Brother Xie, for such a good thing, why are you still thinking about me?" Sun Shengguang was extremely grateful towards the Single Parasol Blue.


    "You and I are brothers who have lived our lives. We have been brothers for so many years, from small fries to the founding of the Black Flag Gang. That time, it wasn''t you and I who fought bravely, advancing and retreating together. They used to share hardships with each other, but now that they were blessed, they naturally enjoyed the same benefits.


    Just a few words of affection from Wu Xia moved Sun Shengguang.


    He suddenly knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists, "Thank you big brother for thinking so highly of me. From now on, I will follow whatever you do. Even if the other brothers disagree, I will always support you. "


    "Good, from now on, you and I will faithfully work for the third prince!" "Let''s go."


    This was because he had always been concealing the fact that he was working for the third prince. After all, the crown prince and the emperor existed today. To be loyal to the third prince and seize the throne was in fact a conspiracy.


    He was worried that the other brothers would disagree, but now with Sun Shengguang''s support, it didn''t matter if the others knew or not. He could just keep them in the dark.


    The corners of Dan Wuqing''s mouth curled up in a smile.


    "This matter is extremely secretive. Third Prince, for the time being, does not want too many people to know about our relationship with him." Therefore, you must not bring up anything related to the Third Prince, nor ask any questions. Just do as he says. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    "That''s right! Big Brother, since we''re going to capture that Xue Ruoyun, how are you planning to attack him?" Sun Sheng expressed his determination and began to think ahead of time.


    "No rush, let''s just wait and see." The man in green rolled his eyes, as if he had already made up his mind.

 C179

    "What do you mean by ''wait for the rabbit to fall''?" Sun Shengguang didn''t understand.


    "Think about it. Since this Prince is in our hands, as his fianc¨¦e, how could Xue Ruyun not be anxious?" Dan Wuqing smiled slyly.


    "Yeah, this is a brilliant move. However... "We did everything cleanly before, and there were very few clues. Say, do you need to go down the mountain and spread the word?" Sun Shengguang began to have an idea after being reminded by Dan Wuqing.


    "No rush." Dan Wu Qing waved his hand, gesturing for them to halt.


    "She''s so smart, I''d like to see how long she''ll be able to find us." Dan Wuqing thoughtfully said.


    "True, big brother is right." Sun Shengguang pondered for a moment and then laughed.


    "How is it? Is there any news from there? " The next day had just begun to clear up. Xue Ruoyun no longer cared about the mud on the mountain path, and had already arrived at the place where Mu Ying and the others had disappeared early in the morning, once again searching for clues.


    Beta was worried. He had said earlier that he was here to hunt, so he had followed Xue Ruoyun and the others.


    However, after being washed clean by the heavy rain, the chances of finding any clues were extremely small. After searching for a long time, they still could not find any traces of him.


    Just as he was on the verge of despair, Xue Luoyun gazed into the distance, looking at the place where the leaves had piled up. The leaves were too thick, and it was leeward, so the leaves were still there.


    She gently pushed away the leaves and her eyes instantly lit up. "It''s a horseshoe print!" Xue Ruyun cried out in alarm.


    The hooves were far from where they were resting. They had been tied to the horses, so they couldn''t have come this far. It must have been someone else''s horse.


    Xue Luoyun took out a handkerchief and lightly moistened the water within the imprint. He discovered that this imprint had a lightning-like appearance.


    It seemed that the horse had stepped on something that was imprinted on it, but unfortunately, it could not be found. It was also possible that the mark they had left on the horse for the purpose of marking it was acceptable.


    Xue Ruoyun carefully memorized this shape in his mind and continued to search for it.


    It was a pity that after searching for a while, he couldn''t see the horse''s hooves anymore. They had all been washed away by the rain. Xue Luoyun was somewhat disappointed. His brows tightly knitted together, stubbornly not giving up hope.


    She continued to walk forward for a while, carefully searching for something.


    When Beta saw her like this, he was very worried and followed her closely.


    Indeed, hard work never pays off. After walking forward for a short while, Xue Ruoyun saw a path. It seemed that quite a number of people had left.


    "I didn''t expect that after I''ve entered this mountain so many times, this is the first time I''ve found this road." Even Beta was surprised by Xue Ruyun''s persistence.


    "Great, let''s follow along this road and take a look." At this time, Yun Zhi also walked in and saw the road.


    Xue Ruyun nodded his head, and had long since walked in front.


    "Hurry, let''s go." Beta urged Yun Zhi. A few people were extremely excited, and even Xue Muyun was unable to conceal his excitement. It seemed that soon, there would be news of Mu Ying and the others.


    However, after walking for a short time, they found that they were too happy.


    The few of them were stunned, what laid in front of them was a tall pile of mud. It turned out that the mountain had fallen down, and the mud had fallen down, blocking the road. He had completely buried the road, leaving no clues behind.


    With the clues cut off, Xue Luoyun looked extremely dejected. It was now impossible to find a way out.


    "Beta, can you take us around there?" Xue Luoyun was only depressed for a moment, but he quickly regained his hope.


    "Let me think..." Beta shook his head, troubled, because he had only discovered this road today as well.


    "Got it!" Beta thought for a moment, his eyes lighting up. "Come with me."


    With her many years of hunting experience, Beta quickly found a shortcut. After climbing for a while, they soon arrived at the other side of the landslide.


    "We''re here." Beta heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he had misjudged his position and lost his way in the forest.


    "That''s great, thank you!" Xue Ruyun happily patted his shoulder, his smile like a flower.


    Beta looked at the place where she had touched him, and it seemed to be incomparably hot. His heart suddenly thumped in his chest, and his entire mind and eyes were filled with the smiling face of Xue Ruyun.


    "Are you okay?" Yun Zhi waved her hand in front of Beta''s face and shouted twice. Beta finally came back to her senses.


    "Ah, what, you say?" Beta lowered his head and asked in panic.


    "I see that your face is flushed and your eyes are glazed. Are you alright?" Yun Zhi looked at him and repeated.


    "Oh, I, I''m fine." Beta replied, and then saw that Xue Ruyun was already gone.


    "Where''s Miss Xue?"


    "Miss has already walked forward, I''m telling you to hurry up." Yun Zhi shook his head, not sure if he was bewitched or not.


    "Miss, wait for me." Yun Zhi quickly chased after him.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t walk too far and stopped. He originally thought that even though there were no hoof prints, there was always an end when he followed the road. He didn''t expect that there were three paths in front of him.


    Xue Ruyun carefully searched for a long time, but he still couldn''t find any clues. Where should he go now?


    Soldiers were divided into three paths, one for each person. Fine. Xue Ruyun himself wasn''t worried, but Lange and Beta didn''t have any martial arts. They were tall and dense, easily losing their way. If they encountered any evil people, wouldn''t that be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?


    When Xue Luoyun thought of this, he shook his head.


    However, it was not a realistic idea to go through them one by one. If he went in the wrong direction, he would not be able to go back tonight. They did not bring dry food or water, so they were not well-prepared.


    "Do you know where these roads lead?" Xue Ruyun looked at Beta with a glimmer of hope.


    It was a pity that Beta still shook his head. "There are only three crossroads. There are probably a few more forks in front of us, and the direction we''re heading towards is really too many." "Moreover, there have never been many people who have walked on this mountain road, and it has always been winding and winding. As for the exact direction, we are not too clear on that either."


    After Xue Ruyun heard this, his eyes dimmed.


    Beta felt guilty for seeing her like this, and hated herself for not knowing enough to be of any help.


    Xue Ruyun looked at several roads, but in the end, he still sat down and did not have a clue.


    "I''m sorry." Beta said carefully.


    "Nothing, how can I blame you. "You''ve helped us a lot. To be honest, I don''t even know how to thank you." The corner of Xue Ruyun''s mouth curled up, and he forced out a smile. Soon after, he recovered his worries.


    "No need, I don''t ask for anything in return." Beta said seriously. He raised his head and saw that Xue Ruyun was once again looking at the intersection in front of him, but it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    The few of them sat there for a while. Seeing that the clues had been cut off, they decided to head back to Beta''s house to check on Third Uncle. Is it possible to bring back some good news?


    "I''m back." As soon as Beta entered the house, the old man came to greet him. Seeing the dejected looks on the few of them, he guessed that they probably didn''t have any gains.


    "Dad, is third uncle back?" When Beta returned, he hurriedly asked his father for more information.


    "Not yet." I just went to ask your Third Aunt. I heard she said your Third Uncle is on his way back today. If we''re fast, we''ll be there tomorrow, so let''s wait a bit longer. " The old man looked at Xue Ruyun and smiled, as if he was trying to soothe her emotions.


    "En, alright. Thank you, uncle." Xue Mengying smiled gratefully. Although she was disappointed, there was nothing she could do.


    Mu Sheng was trapped in the prison, unable to move even a single step. Thus, he decided to just lie there and watch to see what tricks they could pull.


    He slept for a long time. Suddenly, he heard a woman crying in the middle of the night.


    Mu Sheng''s ears twitched as he stood up and listened attentively to the direction of the sound. He only heard the sound stop once again.


    "He must have been smoking too much. He must have been hallucinating." Mu Sheng shook his head and lay down again.


    After a while, the moaning sound came again. It was extremely eerie.


    "Could it be that this group of people have started to play tricks?" Mu Ying was puzzled for a moment. What were they trying to do? Are they trying to scare him by pretending to be a ghost?


    Mu Sheng never believed in ghosts and gods. He just lay down and slept for a while. His voice was like a sob, and his heart was filled with annoyance. Mu Sheng finally could not take it anymore and sat up once again.


    He pressed his ear against the wall and listened carefully. This time, he could really hear it clearly. There was indeed a woman crying. It seemed to be not far from him.


    Mu Sheng originally thought that he and a few hidden guards were inside, but he was somewhat surprised to find out that there was actually a woman inside.


    Mu Ying hesitated for a moment before he lightly knocked on the wall. "Is anyone here?" Mu Yong asked tentatively.


    He didn''t expect to hear a sound from the other side. He seemed to be frightened and immediately stopped crying. Mu Rong Zhan listened attentively for a moment, but didn''t reply. He insisted on asking a few more times, "Is anyone there? I''m the one who''s locked up next to you."


    After a few more questions, a sobbing voice could be heard, "Who ¡­ who are you?"


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. I''m also a prisoner here. Who are you?" Mu Ying briefly introduced himself.


    The woman didn''t say anything for a long time. Just as Mu Ying was about to lie down, she spoke in a cold voice, "Hmph, you can''t be their accomplice, right?" The woman was suspicious.


    Mu Sheng laughed bitterly, "If you believe me, then believe me. If you don''t, then forget it." Mu Sheng didn''t have that kind of patience with other girls. Moreover, it wasn''t clear whether this woman was an enemy or a friend.


    The woman on the other side seemed to have paused for a while, then she cleared her throat and said in a clear voice, "I apologize for offending you." The woman quickly apologized.


    "I''m fine." Seeing that the others had already apologized, Mu Ying didn''t have a good expression on his face.


    "How did you, a little woman, get here?" Mu Sheng had slept for an entire day, but could not fall asleep. Thus, he decided to start a conversation. See if I can get any useful information from this woman.


    "I''ve been here for a month. I don''t know how I got there, but I vaguely remember that day in the mountains when they brought me here. When I woke up, I found myself in the village ¡­ " The woman was still afraid when she thought about it.


    "Do you know where this is? "Who are these people?"


    "When I came here, I was scared and frightened. I had never met these people before, but since they were wearing strange clothes, I didn''t know much about them either. I never knew a word, even if I saw their names. " The woman said somewhat awkwardly.

 C180

    Mu Ying sighed. "Then do you know the clothes they wear, or their slogans, or the special symbol on the flag outside?" Mu Ying had induced her to reminisce.


    "Sign..." The woman recalled.


    "I don''t remember much about clothes. It''s just that when the wind blew when I first arrived, I saw that the chess pieces outside were black ¡­" Oh right, there''s also a white lightning symbol. " The woman looked a little excited.


    "Black, lightning ¡­" Mu Sheng began to ponder in his mind. He had always fought in the north and south battles. After so many years, he had also gotten to know many martial artists.


    On the other side, Xue Luoyun was also actively searching for clues. Although he didn''t find any clues on the road today, he still found a pattern, and it could be considered an unexpected harvest.


    He believed that he would be able to find something based on this pattern.


    "Come, drink some water." When Beta saw that Xue Luoyun had returned, he drew something with his brush, hurriedly bringing her water.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t have time to drink his saliva, so he immediately picked up the paper and went to find the old man. On the paper, he drew the symbol he had found in the forest today.


    Beta took the water and followed.


    "Uncle, do you recognize this symbol?" Xue Ruyun suddenly handed it over to the old man.


    It seemed like a flash of lightning, but it could also have been just an incomplete part of a sign. Xue Luoyun didn''t care that much. He hoped to find some clues from this.


    "This..." The old uncle took the drawing paper and walked over. With a frown and squinted eyes, he brought the picture closer and carefully examined it.


    Xue Ruyun looked at him expectantly, his heart rising.


    The old man looked at it for a while and eventually shook his head. "I don''t know him." Xue Luoyun''s heart, that had been in his throat, once again dropped.


    "Don''t worry, my father has never seen it. This proves that it is not the Martial Law Gang. They have ruled out a gang." Fortunately, I did not impulsively go to Wu He Mountain that day, otherwise I would have come here for nothing. " When Beta saw that Xue Ruyun was disappointed, he quickly comforted him.


    Xue Ruyun nodded his head. He should do his best to actively consider this matter.


    "Have you seen this before?" The old man handed the paper over to the silent Beta.


    Big Brother Beta didn''t say anything, but he still took the paper and looked at it anyway. He looked at it for a while, then shook his head hesitantly.


    From the looks of it, he didn''t know it either. Xue Ruoyun was extremely disappointed.


    While everyone was concentrating, they did not notice the door slowly opening. A shadow walked in, and a pair of hands suddenly grabbed Beta by the neck, about to grab his throat.


    "What are you looking at? Let me see." Suddenly a voice behind him said, and his hand gently clasped around Beta''s neck, causing Beta to jump and raise his fist.


    Xue Ruyun had already reached out to draw his sword, but when he turned around, he saw that it was Kima.


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. So it turned out that when she came in, she saw everyone looking at her with rapt attention. This was why she wanted to make a prank to scare everyone.


    "You''re scaring people to death like this, do you know? And it''s very dangerous! What if I hurt you! " Beta scolded Kima with a dark face, angry and worried.


    "Oh, got it." Kima bowed her head and twirled her fingers, listening to Beta''s reprimand, but secretly pleased that Beta cared about her.


    When Beta saw her like this, she could not bear to say more and sat down.


    "What are you looking at?" As soon as Beta sat down, Kima forgot what had happened and was alive again.


    As Kima spoke, he ignored everyone''s expressions and took the paper in an open manner.


    "Ah!" Beta had no time to stop them, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "What is this, Brother Beta?" Kima held up the piece of paper and tilted her head to look at it, wondering why everyone was staring at it.


    "What is this?" Could it be that I saw wrongly? Do you think that I saw it this way? " When Beta didn''t answer, Kima turned the paper over again, blinking and tilting her head, hoping to see something in it.


    At this moment, he saw Beta Big Brother Shata accidentally raise his head, just in time to see the picture flipped over from the back.


    "Don''t move!" Sha Ta suddenly cried out when he saw the pattern on the back. This was the loudest sentence that he had said in a long time. His voice was deep and powerful, filled with magnetism.


    "What''s wrong?" Kima held the paper, as if frightened by the sound, and rolled her eyes. His body was still in the same posture as before.


    Shata stood up, staring at the back of the piece of paper from head to toe. He looked at it anxiously a few times, as if he was trying to decide what it was.


    "What? Did you remember something?" Beta asked softly, afraid to break Shata''s train of thought.


    "This, this..." Sha Ta pointed at the pattern. His mind was short-circuited and his thoughts couldn''t keep up as he stammered.


    "Black Flag Gang!" Sha Ta finally thought of something and loudly said it.


    "Like I said, this pattern looks familiar, but it''s not wrong at all. It turns out that the painting is the opposite. I just noticed it when Kima turned it over and over." He seemed very excited.


    "How do you know?" Xue Ruyun stood up and couldn''t help but ask.


    It turned out that Shata''s wife lived in the county, and he had seen the design in the bulletin board on the street when he went to look for her.


    When they heard that the Black Flag Gang had done something bad, the government issued a wanted poster with their banner. At that time, Sha Ta only took a look at it and didn''t take it to heart. As such, when he saw it just now, he only felt some impression, but he couldn''t think of any.


    "The painting is reversed. How can this be?" Xue Ruyun had some doubts in his heart, what he saw at that time was indeed this pattern. Xue Ruoyun muttered in his heart.


    "That''s right, it must have come with an insignia. When it landed on the ground, it would face the back and be stepped on by a horse. That''s why it was drawn on the other side!" Xue Ruyun had finally thought it through.


    "Black Flag Gang?!" Xue Ruyun was still thinking, when he saw the old man and Beta stand up. He was obviously very surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Have you all heard of it?" He had only heard the old man mention it before. At that time, because the Martial Arts Gang was closer to him, he had focused all of his attention on Wu He Mountain and hadn''t paid much attention to the Black Flag Gang. He didn''t expect it to be them.


    "Their mountain stronghold is located far away on top of the Profound Mountain. They refuse to admit that they are a group of demons that would kill without blinking an eye ¡­" This was all the old man knew.


    Inside the prison, Mu Sheng was also pondering over the identity of this group of people.


    "Possession of a black flag, Lightning Mark ¡­" Here again. "Who could it be?" Mu Sheng quickly recalled, seemingly unable to recall the faction behind the image, but at the same time, he felt that it was very familiar.


    "Right!" Mu Ying''s eyebrows twitched as he suddenly remembered.


    In this generation, there was indeed such a notorious gang called the Black Flag Gang. It was said that they specialized in robbing and extorting money, and they were notorious for their viciousness in this area.


    Mu Sheng finally understood why he couldn''t recall and felt that this symbol was familiar. It turned out that the woman had seen the opposite side. That was why she said it was like lightning and misled him.


    "Could this be the territory of the Black Flag Gang?" They have also brought me here. They have said that they would give me ten times the amount of money, but they were unmoved by it. It seems that this is not as simple as asking for money to buy my life. " Mu Sheng frowned.


    When he asked about the woman again, the woman couldn''t find any useful clues, so she started to care about the woman''s history.


    "Do you have anything to do with them?"


    "I''m just a young woman, how would I recognize these bandits ¡­" When the woman thought of this, she could not help but feel sad.


    "It''s just that they want me to. You want me to be their wife... " The woman seemed ashamed and resentful.


    "These shameless bastards." Mu Ying growled in anger.


    "If I refuse, they will lose their patience and forcefully pull me and that King to bow to the heavens. I would rather die than submit. I knocked my head against the corner of the table and lost consciousness. They couldn''t do anything about it, so they caught me here. To be locked up and tormented day by day, to make me yield. " The woman gritted her teeth in hatred.


    He didn''t expect that this girl would be such a valiant and pure woman. In his heart, Mu Sheng was filled with admiration.


    "Oh right, my name is Mu Ying. I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "Eh ¡­. My name is Liu Ye ¡­. " The woman hesitated.


    "Alright." The two of them continued to chat casually. Mu Sheng discovered that although this woman claimed to be a woman from the countryside, she was also very generous in her speech. She was very cultured and had an extraordinary amount of courage.


    The two of them chatted in the dark night. It wasn''t as hard as the endless night, it was almost enough to make one''s mind break down.


    On the breeze seat in the forest, Mu Ying wasn''t the only one who couldn''t sleep.


    Xue Ruyun thought about what had happened during the day. He sat alone in the pavilion, his heart heavy with worry.


    From the looks of it, it was very likely that Mu Sheng and the others had been kidnapped by the Black Flag Gang. However, no matter what their motive was, Xue Ruoyun could not figure it out. From the looks of it, it was definitely not robbing money, nor was it simply extorting money. Could it be that there were other powers behind this?


    Xue Ruyun couldn''t figure it out, but since this group of people could accurately grasp their information, it seemed like they had a connection with the capital city. This was because only a few people in the capital knew the time and destination of their journey as commoners.


    Xue Ruyun felt a bit uneasy. She thought about Prince Mu''s identity. It seemed like it was related to the imperial power behind all of this, and the military might was also related to it.


    Since ancient times, this capital city seemed to be peaceful, but it was actually filled with surging waves. The struggle for all sorts of rights was extremely intense and dangerous.


    Xue Ruoyun was tired of this kind of self-deception, scheming and scheming, proposing to go out to find his father.


    When Mu Ying said that he had given up his military authority to follow her, she was touched by his deep love and also secretly happy. From then on, she would be able to distance herself from those battles.


    This was because the battles within the palace did not mean that one could be alone, and would often be surrounded without being able to do anything about it. Since he was already so far away from the capital, he was still involved.


    However, right now, Xue Ruoyun wasn''t worried about Mu Wenwen''s safety at all, because he was definitely safe. On the contrary, Xue Luoyun began to worry about their future.


    He hoped that these were just his imagination and guesses. Xue Ruyun shook his head. Everything will wait until Beta''s third uncle returns tomorrow.

 C181

    Beta stood under a large tree not far away and silently looked at Xue Ruoyun. She was frowning as she looked into the distance by herself, just like a beautiful picture scroll.


    From the first time he had met Xue Luoyun, his heart had been moved. Seeing her melancholy, Beta hated herself for not being able to help solve her difficulties immediately, to make her happy.


    Currently, they were basically targeting the Black Flag Gang because of this matter. However, the Black Flag Gang was the lair of the jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. Xue Ruoyun was a woman, so how could he possibly fight against them?


    As a man, Beta hoped that he could stand in front of Xue Luoyun and protect her from all sorts of dangers. However, even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the qualifications.


    Beta felt inferior.


    Before Xue Ruyun appeared, Beta was handsome, warm-hearted, and a good hunter. He was favored by the village''s young women.


    However, after Xue Ruoyun appeared, Beta felt that all the light on his body had instantly dissipated, and all the light dots had become dim. In front of her, she always felt inferior and unworthy, even though Beta was excellent.


    When Beta thought of this, his hand tightly clenched into a fist. He glanced at Xue Ruyun''s back, then turned around and walked back into the house.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping this late? Where are you going with the bow and arrow? " The night watchman saw that Beta was preoccupied and was about to leave with the bow in his hand, so he quickly asked.


    "I can''t sleep, so I went out to practice my archery." Beta nodded and walked out.


    "Sigh ¡­" Before the old man could finish, the door swung open and Beta was out.


    "This child, how could he be so abnormal during this period of time? His archery skills are at the peak of perfection. Why is he still practicing? Moreover, in the middle of the night ¡­" The old man was confused.


    When he came out with the lantern, he saw that Xue Ruyun was sitting alone in the distance. The old uncle turned around and looked in the direction of Beta. He roughly understood what was going on.


    Beta had always been a reserved child, so he wasn''t very expressive. However, from the way he enthusiastically brought Xue Ruoyun and the others back, then how he very actively helped them, the old uncle could already see through his thoughts.


    The old man shook his head. Let the young people go.


    In fact, Beta''s parents thought very highly of this lively and cute girl. She was very compatible with Beta, and Beta didn''t hate her either.


    The old couple also planned to take a break after a few months of farming and then propose marriage to Beta at Kaima''s house. But who would dare to guess the intentions of the heavens? At this time, a Xue Luoyun had actually come.


    Beta was practicing archery in the forest again and again. His brows were tightly knitted. Each arrow hit a hundred times out of a hundred. He had even reached the state of Hundred Feet Piercing, but he still didn''t seem satisfied.


    The morning sun shone through the trees on his well-defined features. Crystal clear droplets of water slid down his forehead. It was unknown if they were sweat or the dew from last night.


    Beta rolled up his sleeves and shook them with his hands. Only then did he sit down. He sat alone in silence, thinking about something.


    After sitting for a while, he got up, picked up the arrow, carried it on his back, and returned home.


    Xue Ruyun had not slept the entire night, so she had gotten up early in the morning to practice her sword. As soon as she went out with the sword in her hand, she met Beta, who had just returned.


    "Eh, you''re so early? Are you going out hunting or just coming back? " Xue Luoyun asked.


    "I just came back." Beta answered and went back into the house to wash up.


    "Just returned?" Xue Ruyun suspiciously turned his head to look at him a few times, unable to make sense of the situation.


    After breakfast, Xue Ruoyun, Beta, and the old man impatiently walked over to Third Aunt''s house to inquire about Third Uncle''s situation.


    Compared to the Beta Family, Third Aunt''s family was more wealthy.


    They knocked on the door for a few times. Then, an elderly man who looked like a butler opened the door.


    "Oh, you''re here." The old man hurriedly greeted.


    "Is my third uncle back yet?" Beta asked as they walked.


    "I was just about to go look for you when you guys came. Master San just came back. The butler opened the door.


    This was the first time Xue Luoyun had come to Beta''s third uncle''s house and met Beta''s third uncle. He sat upright in the living room. Unlike Beta''s father, he was a rather strong middle-aged man.


    His face was ruddy, his shoulders broad, and his face bore some resemblance to Beta''s father.


    "Big brother, you''re here. Quick, please sit." Third Uncle quickly greeted Beta''s father.


    As soon as they sat down, several maidservants came to serve them tea.


    "Second Bro, you''re finally back. We''ve been looking forward to seeing you for the past few days." Beta''s father took a sip of tea and quickly explained his purpose.


    "Oh, I heard from the butler that you are looking for me for information?" Third Uncle glanced at Xue Muyun after he finished speaking, he knew that she had come to ask for information.


    "Oh, it''s like this ¡­" Xue Ruyun quickly explained everything that had happened earlier in a simple manner.


    "From the looks of it, you all want to ask about the Black Flag Gang?" Hearing this, Third Uncle stroked his beard and understood the gist of it.


    "Yes, Third Uncle, you have been doing business there the entire time." Yes, Third Uncle, you have always been doing business over there. Beta hurried to say something nice.


    "This ¡­" Third Uncle looked troubled and hesitant.


    "His third uncle, I know what your problem is, but this girl is truly pitiful. Let''s help her." The old man also explained to Xue Ruyun.


    Third Uncle pondered for a moment before instructing the steward, "All of you should go out and busy yourselves. If there''s anything you need, come in again."


    "Yes." The butler acknowledged, and then led the servants out.


    "Madam, I''m hungry too. Can you make me some lunch?"


    "Alright, let''s go." Third Aunt put down her sewing and headed back to the kitchen.


    "Third Uncle, why did you send Third Aunt away?" Beta was puzzled. Beta glanced at Third Aunt''s departing figure and asked in a low voice.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t have interfered this time. However, since you all have asked, I must also help you all." Third Uncle paused for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. Then, he raised his head.


    "Actually, Big Brother, you also know that I joined the Black Flag Gang many years ago."


    "Huh?" Beta was so surprised that his mouth gaped wide open. He looked at his third uncle in disbelief, then turned around to look at his father.


    His father nodded his head to show that he agreed.


    "Third Uncle, he, he went with those criminals ¡­" To do wrong? " Beta stammered in disbelief.


    "Beta, it''s not what you think." The old man quickly explained, "Actually, this matter can''t be blamed on your third uncle."


    "What the hell is going on?" Beta asked anxiously.


    It turned out that at that time, when Third Uncle had just married Third Aunt, he had already been targeted by one of the Black Flag Gang''s henchmen. Later on, in order to protect Third Aunt from harassment and the family, Third Uncle pretended to join the Black Flag Gang as their subordinate.


    Later on, he cooked a good meal and was very pleased with himself. That lackey of the Black Flag Gang didn''t dare to make a move on Third Aunt anymore.


    Although Third Uncle was forced to join the Black Flag Gang. But after so many years of working in the kitchen, he rarely showed his face, and he didn''t go along with them.


    He also knew that being a bandit was not a glorious thing, so other than Beta''s father, no one else knew about it.


    In order to conceal the truth, third uncle even lied that he was doing business outside, and would come back to visit his family every once in a while. The Black Flag Gang''s reputation was not good, and Third Uncle did not want his family to misunderstand him because of these matters. He also did not want his neighbors to point at him.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder when we asked my father to speak, he wanted to say something but hesitated. " Beta knew the truth.


    "Sorry, actually, I don''t blame Big Bro. I didn''t say much to him, all these years. I only let him be on guard at times and told him a little about it. I didn''t tell him too much, after all, it''s not good to know too much. " Third Uncle was afraid that Beta, Xue, and the others would blame the Old Uncle, so he quickly explained.


    "Third Uncle, I would like to ask." Have you arrested anyone in the gang during this time? No, a group of people? " At this time, Xue Luoyun didn''t want to care too much about it, nor did he care about why Third Uncle was hiding his identity. He only wanted to ask about Mu Ying as soon as possible.


    "About that, I''ve been staying in the kitchen. I rarely go to other places, so I don''t know much about them."


    "But a few days ago, Second Master ordered for a few more people to eat. "If we don''t add brothers to the gang, then it would mean we have added criminals to the prison." Third uncle guessed.


    Hearing Third Uncle say that, Xue Luoyun was endlessly happy. It seemed like they were not mistaken.


    "Moreover, they did make a trip down the mountain some time ago, but their actions were extremely secretive." Third Uncle recalled.


    "Do you know the approximate time on the day they left the mountain?" Xue Ruyun quickly asked.


    "A few days ago, five days ago, I think." Third Uncle said. This happened to coincide with the day Mu Sheng and the two girls disappeared.


    "Hearing Third Uncle say this, the worry that had been hanging in Xue Ruoyun''s heart for so long was finally relieved." "It seems that Mu Sheng is indeed inside."


    "It''s Young Master Mu and the others. Young Miss, let''s hurry and save them." Yun Zhi said in pleasant surprise.


    "Yes." Xue Ruyun nodded, and just as he was about to stand up, he sat back down.


    "Third Uncle, I would like to ask, how many people from the Black Flag Gang are guarding this place?" Xue Ruyun wanted to first understand the enemy''s background.


    "The security outside isn''t strict, because the Black Flag Gang has always been the leader of the eighteen sects. Everyone is very respectful towards them. The villagers at the foot of the mountain did not dare to provoke them. Only when the government surrounded and annihilated them would they be on high alert. However, as of late, there had been a lot of brothers outside the prison. The security there was rather tight. I don''t know why. "


    "Then if we want to go up, what are our chances of victory?"


    Third Uncle glanced at Xue Luoyun and said, "Forgive my bluntness, but the people on this mountain kill without batting an eye. They are all powerful and robust men. If a weak girl like you were to go, I''m afraid you would have already been captured before you even reach the entrance of the stronghold. " Third Uncle bluntly said that he didn''t want Xue Ruyun to die for nothing.


    "It seems that I have to plan carefully if I want to enter." Xue Muyun frowned and began to seriously ponder.

 C182

    "I''ve got it!" Xue Liuyun''s brows relaxed, and he suddenly knelt down. Seeing this, Yun Zhi also followed suit and knelt down.


    "Third Uncle, I want to ask you a favor."


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and speak of it. Why are you being so courteous?" As Third Uncle spoke, he hurriedly helped Xue Ruyun up.


    "I want you to take me up the mountain, so I can avoid the ears and eyes and not alert me. Secondly, we can return them to the prison to see if those people are ours. If it''s not, then I''ll sneak out again without anyone knowing. " Xue Luoyun said.


    Right now, only this method was the best. After all, he was only by himself and his strength was too weak.


    "This ¡­" The third uncle sat down awkwardly.


    This was because the Black Flag Gang had always been fierce, and Third Uncle was only a small fry in the sect who cooked. If he brought Xue Ruyun and the others in, if they were discovered, wouldn''t that bring disaster upon themselves?


    After all these years, even though he was unwilling to do all these things here, he still thought that his life could still be considered peaceful and that maintaining the status quo was not too bad. He simply did not want to anger them. After all, there were both old and young ones.


    Xue Ruyun could see through his worries, so he quickly explained, "Don''t worry, I just disguised myself to sneak in. Once inside, tell me the general location of the prison and leave the rest to me. If you are found out, I will do my best to keep it a secret and not leak out even the slightest bit of information. " He also didn''t want to implicate others by helping them out out of kindness.


    "Let me think about it." Although Xue Ruyun said this confidently, Third Uncle only saw her as a woman. If she went up there, she would only be sending herself to her death. The possibility of being discovered was very high, and Third Uncle didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Third Uncle, please help me. This person is very important to me." Xue Luoyun knelt down once more, clasped his hands, and requested once more.


    "Third Uncle, just help her." Beta also knelt down.


    "Hey, get up, kid." Third Uncle was in a difficult situation. After thinking for a while, he finally agreed.


    "Forget it, saving a person''s life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda. I''ll just help you guys enter."


    "Thank you, Third Uncle." Beta excitedly looked at Xue Ruyun.


    "It''s just that this matter is rather dangerous. We need to make a good plan." Third Uncle was a very cautious person.


    "Alright." In the next moment, the few of them began to carefully plan on entering the stronghold.


    On the way back, Xue Ruoyun was extremely happy. Now that the plan had been made, he could only wait for Third Uncle to return to the village.


    However, the old man''s face was full of worry. He didn''t think that his own son would want to go with him. This was his precious son.


    His elder brother was already in such a state, he did not want Beta to follow him out for another adventure. What if something happened?


    When he got home, the old man remained silent. He sat in the room and continued to smoke.


    "What''s wrong?" the aunt came back from the field, saw the uncle like this, puzzled asked.


    The uncle sighed and looked at Beta without saying anything.


    The aunt was perplexed. She walked over to Beta and asked him. Only then did she find out that Beta was going to take a risk.


    Seeing the uncle''s expression, he immediately understood. She walked out and sat next to Beta. "Beta, you have always been the one who actively helped me find news of Mu''s victory. I thank you very much. But this time, you don''t have to come with me. "


    "Why?" Beta''s hand, still sharpening the arrow, stopped.


    "After all, this is my own business, and you still have parents and brothers in your family. This trip will not bring much luck. If you meet with any mishaps, I will not have the face to face you and your family anymore. "


    "I must go." Beta had always listened to Xue Ruyun, but this time he was very stubborn.


    "Why didn''t you listen to him?" Xue Luoyun was helpless.


    "We''re friends, right?" Beta suddenly asked Xue Luoyun with a serious expression.


    "Of course." Xue Luoyun nodded his head.


    "Since we are friends, we should share good fortune and suffering alike. If you want to take the risk now, how can I not accompany you? Although I do not have any martial arts skills, my archery skills are outstanding. I might be able to help you at a critical moment. "


    Beta was extremely sincere, leaving Xue Ruoyun completely speechless.


    "Fine."


    After Beta finished talking to Xue Ruyun, he put down the things in his hands and walked to the old man in the room.


    He half knelt down, "Father, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I have lived for so long, I want to do what I want to do. Moreover, if we are able to eliminate the Black Flag Gang this time around, we will be able to eliminate a great danger to the villagers. "


    He had seen his son grow into a man who dared to take on the responsibilities of others and had his own thoughts. The old man didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    He had also been young before, so he could see what Beta was thinking about Xue Muyun. He could understand the feeling of wanting to protect the person he loved. When he was young with his wife, wasn''t it for the sake of love that made him so brave?


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a moment, he didn''t say anything and could only nod his head.


    "Thank you, Father."


    Mu Sheng was still sleeping when he heard Sun Shengguang enter the room again. "Aiya, Your Highness, you''ve worked hard." Sun Shengguang was uncharacteristically passionate.


    Mu Sheng glanced at him sideways and went to sleep, too lazy to deal with him.


    Sun Shengguang wasn''t angry. With the same smiling face, he said, "Your highness, I''ve thought about the matter you mentioned last time when I went back. Rather than accepting other people''s money and going against you, I would rather cooperate with you, Prince, to earn ten times the money. " Sun Shengguang said greedily.


    "Oh, really?" Mu Sheng sat up and glanced sideways at him.


    "Why do I feel so untrustworthy? Didn''t you promise me last time that you were full of righteousness? Why are you doing this thing that goes back on your word today? " Mu Sheng didn''t trust Sun Shengguang at all.


    "Aiya, Your Royal Highness, I was confused at the time and could not make sense of the situation. I have already made my decision." Sun Shengguang cupped his hands in greeting towards Mu Ying, his face full of smiles.


    "Then why aren''t you letting me out?" Mu Ying stood up and said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. This lowly one will arrange for you to be released right away." Sun Shengguang said, but didn''t take any action.


    "What, is there anything else?" Mu Ying stared at him.


    "This, the little ones have already ordered people to go get the keys from my big brother." It''s just that last time, you just casually said it without any proof. If you go out and refuse to admit it, I have a reason to look for you. " On the surface, Sun Shengguo was polite, but every word he said hurt.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Mu Yong had already guessed that Tang Wulin wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    "So it would be better to have your signature on a document. This way... "Hehe ¡­" Sun Shengguang''s meaning was very obvious.


    Mu Sheng sneered. He truly deserved to be called a vile character. He had the heart of a lowly monarch.


    "This little one is untalented. Before I came, I had already drawn up a document. Please take a look." Sun Shengguang thought carefully and took out a piece of paper.


    Mu Sheng took it over and looked. The higher-ups had promised them 10,000 taels of silver, but not only did they not take it out, they even said that they would not hold them accountable. It was truly shameless.


    Mu Ying looked at it and scoffed.


    "Your Highness, look. If there are no problems, please sign your name here." After Sun Shengguang finished speaking, he took the pen and ink. He passed it through the gate.


    Mu Sheng glanced at him. Although he hated them to the core and wanted to kill them as soon as possible, he would leave first.


    "Your Highness, after you." Sun Shengguang urged.


    Mu Sheng raised his pen and was about to sign when he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    This bandit''s methods aren''t right, kidnapping a prince is a capital offense, how could they not know? Why would he want to escape with just a piece of paper?


    Secondly, if they were to take this out, as long as they were bandits, they would be surrounded and annihilated.


    Besides, if they wanted silver taels, why not just simply take some accessories? They were priceless treasures and use them in place of silver taels. Why did they need to go through all this trouble?


    Thinking of this, Mu Sheng felt that something was amiss. Just as he was about to sign his name, he stopped.


    "Your Highness, why aren''t you writing it? It can''t be that you want to go back on your word, right? " Sun Shengguo urged him even more urgently. Seeing his expression, Mu Ying was even more sure of what he was thinking.


    "Is he trying to get his autograph?" It seemed that there was a trick to this. Mu Rong Zhan put down his brush.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean by this!" Seeing that Mu Sheng wasn''t going to sign, Sun Shengguang lost his patience and his expression turned ferocious.


    "I think it''s quite comfortable in this prison. I don''t want to go out." Mu Ying leisurely sat down.


    "Your Royal Highness, have you thought this through? This place is free and at ease outside. You must not make the wrong choice!" Sun Shengguang clenched his teeth.


    "Then tell me what you''re going to do with my signature!" Mu Yong said bluntly while observing Sun Shengguang''s expression.


    Sure enough, after Mu Sheng exposed him, a trace of panic swept across Sun Shengguang''s face. Although he quickly calmed down, he was still able to take in the full view of Mu Sheng, who had been staring at him the entire time.


    "It''s just an ordinary promise. If you don''t sign it, you''ll have to suffer." Sun Shengguo patted on the fence, then turned around and left angrily.


    "How is it? Did you get the signature?" When Sun Shengguang returned, Dan Wuqing hastily went up to him and asked.


    "He had originally succeeded, but he temporarily went back on his word." Sun Shengguo was extremely vexed.


    "Could it be that there''s a flaw here?" Dan Wuqing asked.


    "I did what you told me to do, but I didn''t know where he saw it coming from." Sun Shengguang also couldn''t figure it out.


    "Forget it, let''s quickly report this to the Third Prince."


    Within the Third Prince''s Estate, the butler hurriedly sent a letter over.


    "How is it, did you get the signature?" Mu Lingfeng, who was watching the muse dance, raised his head to take a sip of wine as he saw the butler enter the room.


    "Nope." The butler shook his head.


    "I knew this group of useless brats would not do. Their limbs are well-developed and their brains are simple." Mu Lingfeng said with a cold expression. He had originally planned to get the autograph, create a fake document, and order the three armies. He didn''t expect Mu Ying to be so crafty.


    "Prince, what should we do now?" the butler asked cautiously.


    "Temporarily detain him. Don''t let the news leak out. Also, quickly catch that Xue Luoyun for me."


    "Yes."

 C183

    "As for the Qing Shui county, tell Xue Shaoli that I have already made arrangements and will bring her back to the capital soon. She should be more cautious about the matters over there."


    Mu Lingfeng toyed with the wine cup in his hand. Without Xue Shaoli''s advice, he still wouldn''t have been easy to handle. He had to bring her back to the capital as soon as possible.


    Third Uncle was about to return to the mountain stronghold, so Xue Ruoyun and the others also started to make their preparations.


    Xue Luoyun was dressed in a man''s attire, deliberately smearing his face black to prevent others from noticing.


    "This is for you." The few of them followed Third Uncle on the road, and Xue Ruoyun passed a jug of white liquid to Beta.


    "What is this?" Beta took it and asked curiously.


    "This is the sap from the jatropha that I collected in the woods last night. If you use it to coat the arrow, it will paralyze the person and cause them to fall to the ground. People would faint for a short time when they smell the smell. Xue Luoyun said.


    Xue Ruyun did his best to protect Beta from harm.


    As Beta held the liquid, his heart felt incomparably warm. With Xue Luoyun''s concern at the moment, anything he did was worth it.


    Thinking about how he was going to climb up the mountain, the odds were against him. However, to be able to be by the side of someone he liked at the last moment was the most meaningful thing in his life for the past dozen years.


    Beta''s heart skipped a beat and he went to touch the bracelet that had accompanied him for so many years. This bracelet was given to him by his mother as a gift to his beloved.


    "This is for you, Beta."


    "What is it?" Xue Ruyun took it.


    "This is a jade bracelet, I picked it up. It looks pretty good, but I''m just a man, and it''s useless keeping it. Here, take it." Beta lied.


    "Oh, really?" Xue Ruyun looked at this bracelet. Although it wasn''t as priceless as the one Mu Ying gave her, it was still a gift from Beta.


    A gift, regardless of its value, was most important. When he thought about how he would soon be separated from this young man after saving Mu Ying, which could be considered a memorial to his acquaintance, Xue Ruoyun put it away. "Thank you."


    Beta smiled and walked away, head bowed.


    On the other side, although Mu Ying seemed to be sleeping every day, he seemed to be powerless. In fact, the woman in the prison gave her a hairpin, and Mu won every night to dig a hole in the wall.


    As long as he dug a hole that led to the outside, the outside air would enter through it. As long as he dug a hole that led to the outside, the outside air would enter through it. Once he recovered, leaving would be no problem.


    After following his third uncle for a long time, they passed through a forest of fog and went around a winding path. Behind him was the wide road. So the main road was actually their mountain stronghold.


    If it wasn''t for Third Uncle leading them, who knew how long they would have had to walk around on the labyrinthine path before arriving here? After following the road for a long time, they vaguely saw a large building complex in front of them. Presumably, that was the territory of the Black Flag Gang.


    Not far from the door, Third Uncle saw a vaguely visible guard. Third Uncle quickly warned Xue Muyun to hide.


    The guard looked forward and saw Third Uncle and a young man pushing a cart full of vegetables as they slowly walked over.


    "I''m back." The two guards at the door greeted Third Uncle when they saw him.


    "Yes, I brought some vegetables from home for everyone to try." Third Uncle nodded to them.


    "Well, is it? "This looks quite new." The two men in the lead came over with weapons in their hands. When they saw Beta pushing the cart, they became alert.


    "Who is this?"


    "Masters, uh, this is my nephew. The vegetables are growing well this year, so he helped me push the dishes over." As you know, I am unable to take all these items on my own, so I asked for your help to bring them in. Third Uncle calmly explained.


    The two of them looked around Beta doubtfully for a while, before carefully searching his body, preparing to go search for that carriage of vegetables.


    "My two little brothers, my nephew is an honest child. When he heard me talk about our Black Flag Gang, he was very respectful. He wanted to join us as well, so I brought him here to see the world." Third Uncle lowered his head and looked at them obediently, intentionally separating the vegetables to prevent them from searching.


    "That''s great. Right now, we still need some errands to do in the stronghold." When the two of them heard this, their faces beamed with happiness. "Let''s go in."


    "Alright, thank you. Thank the two sirs quickly." Third Uncle reminded Beta, who was pretending to be honest.


    "Thank you, sir." Beta kept kowtowing. It wasn''t strange for them to be so courteous. The two of them enjoyed this sort of compliment.


    The two of them pushed the cart in. Xue Ruoyun hid within the pile of vegetables and constantly looked around, sizing up the environment here.


    This place was quite remote. Standing on the peak of the mountain, one would have to face the dangers of heaven as a barrier. No wonder so many attempts at ambushing the government were unsuccessful.


    Third Uncle pushed the vegetables into the kitchen and sent the others out. Third Uncle quickly closed the door and looked out the window. Seeing that no one was around, he took the vegetables away and called Xue Ruyun out.


    Xue Ruyun handed the arrow to Beta and picked up the dishes.


    "You guys go out the back door of the kitchen, pass through the training field, and then pass through the main hall at the back. After passing through a narrow passageway, you will reach a more hidden forest at the back. That is the prison." Third Uncle dipped his body in water and drew a rough map on the wooden board, giving Xue Ruoyun a clear direction.


    "Alright, thank you, Third Uncle." Xue Luoyun took his sword and prepared to leave.


    "There have been a lot of guards inside recently. You must be careful when you go." Third Uncle warned.


    "En, don''t worry. Third Uncle, we will be back as soon as possible." Beta promised.


    "Remember to be careful." Third Uncle patted Beta''s shoulder in worry.


    The two of them put on the beast skins that their Third Uncle had prepared and wore two fake insignia. Looking at it this way, at first glance, others would think that it was the person inside. The two of them swaggered out. When the other brothers saw them, although they looked a little unfamiliar, they didn''t really care.


    The two of them walked towards the direction of the prison. From afar, they could see the three layers of guards. They were especially well-prepared. It seemed that Mu Sheng was indeed inside.


    Xue Ruyun and Beta hid. They slowly observed the outside of the cave, but couldn''t find any place to enter. Other than the tight security outside, there were also all sorts of traps.


    The ground, trees, walls, all sorts of places that seemed to be able to hide were filled with traps. These traps were done in an extremely secretive manner that was comparable to the modern era. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xue Ruyun was a top bodyguard, he would have seen these types of bodyguards before and had meticulously thought through them. Otherwise, he would have long since fallen into these traps.


    "The guards are so tight. How are we supposed to get in?" Beta also vaguely felt that there were many dangers inside.


    Xue Ruyun thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a better method. It was almost afternoon. Beta should be out for another two hours, otherwise it would arouse suspicion from the guards.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart was filled with anxiety. She tightly gripped her treasured sword.


    "Wait a little longer, you can leave. I''ll stay here and slowly find a chance to sneak in."


    Although Xue Ruoyun didn''t have any good methods of entering, the main thing was to ensure Beta''s safety, and not alert the enemy.


    "That won''t do. I won''t be at ease if you stay inside by yourself." Beta insisted on staying.


    "No, this time you have to listen to my arrangements. Otherwise, if you don''t go out on time, I will implicate you, Third Uncle ¡­"


    "But ¡­"


    "Let me go!" They were arguing when a woman''s voice caught their attention.


    The two of them looked in the direction of the prison and saw two bandits carrying a woman out. The woman struggled desperately. However, the two bandits'' faces were expressionless as they dragged her along.


    The two of them could not see the woman''s face clearly, but from the back, they could tell that she was extremely unwilling.


    "You hide here for now, I''ll go in and see what''s the reason." "Remember, you must leave two hours later!" Xue Ruyun warned Beta once, then took the opportunity to secretly follow these people.


    The few of them pulled the woman into a room, threw her in and locked the door before leaving.


    The woman kept shouting and knocking on the door, but she couldn''t open it. She knocked on the door for a long time. Seeing no one responding, she sat down in despair and began to cry softly.


    After Xue Ruyun and the others left, she came out from behind the pillar. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was looking, she sneaked over to the window. She looked around and pushed at the window, which was also closed.


    However, for martial artists, Xue Luoyun possessed quite some strength. He exerted a bit of force, and with one leap, he opened the window and jumped in.


    "Who are you?" When the woman saw that Xue Luoyun was wearing the clothes of a villager, she was so frightened that she retreated to a corner.


    "Shh, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person." Xue Ruyun softly said as he closed the window.


    The woman stood up, skeptical. Seeing that the woman had let her guard down, Xue Ruyun slowly approached her.


    "Don''t come over, you must have been sent by that Mountain King to persuade me!" The woman saw her approach and became afraid.


    "I''m not." As he spoke, Xue Luoyun walked closer.


    "Don''t come near me!" As the woman spoke, she pulled out a hairpin from her head and pointed it at her neck.


    "Hey, don''t be rash." Xue Ruyun quickly stopped moving.


    "You go out. If you don''t, I''ll get someone!" The woman was very excited.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Aiya, actually, I''m actually a woman." Xue Ruyun was worried that the woman would excitedly invite people over, so he had no choice but to quickly reveal his identity.


    "What?" The woman did not believe him. Her teary eyes were filled with some hesitation.


    "Really." Xue Ruyun walked in, took her hand, and pressed it against her chest. The woman touched her soft chest and looked up at her in disbelief.


    "What are you doing here?" The woman lowered the hairpin.


    "Let me ask you something." Xue Ruyun sat down.


    "Go ahead."


    "When you came out of prison, was there a man in there?" Xue Ruyun described Mu Sheng''s appearance.


    After hearing it, the woman shook her head, "I''m not too sure about that. Every time I was caught, he was sleeping. "But there''s a man inside, called Prince ¡­"


    "Prince, is his name Mu Ying?" Xue Ruyun cried out in surprise.


    "Seems so." The woman nodded and said.


    "How is it? Is he all right in there? " Xue Luoyun was extremely concerned.

 C184

    "It''s pretty good. Who are you to him?"


    "It''s you. He mentioned you before. You''re called Xue Luoyun, right?"


    "So that''s how it is." Xue Luoyun finally understood. No wonder Mu Ying had been unable to escape, there was no news of him. Otherwise, the people from the stronghold wouldn''t be his match.


    "Then do you know where the antidote is?"


    "The King and Sun Shengguang often go in there, especially Sun Shengguang. He should have the antidote on him."


    "Oh, really? It seems like I have to steal them first before I can save them. " Xue Ruyun pounded the table, planning his next move.


    Hearing that she wanted to save him, the woman hurriedly pulled him back. "Can you also save me? "Please."


    "I will." Xue Ruyun did not hesitate.


    "Right, why did they bring you here? Who are you?"


    The woman wiped her tears, "I was originally a good woman, but was kidnapped by them, and forced to become their wife. However, I am already married, so how can I be humiliated like this? Usually, they only ask me to accompany them outside to relax, but today, they don''t know why they dragged me here. " The woman''s heart was filled with worry.


    After Xue Ruyun finished listening, he sized up this woman. He saw that even though her tears were streaming, she couldn''t conceal the beautiful appearance on her face. She was truly not bad.


    As a woman, she also had a bad premonition. It seemed that if she stayed here, she would be humiliated sooner or later.


    "Let me think of a way. Right now, the most important thing is to get the antidote and sneak into the prison." Xue Luoyun muttered to himself.


    "Alright, feel free to ask me for anything that you need me to do."


    As the two were talking, heavy footsteps suddenly came from outside.


    "Someone is coming! You hide first. " The woman looked alarmed.


    Xue Ruyun looked through the gap in the door and indeed, a middle-aged man walked over. She dodged and hid behind the bed curtain.


    From the sound of the lock opening, the middle-aged man walked in. It was the King of Mountains.


    As soon as he walked in, Xue Ruoyun could smell the smell of alcohol filling the room.


    "Liu Ye ¡­" As soon as Dan Wu Qing walked in, she called Liu Ye by her maiden name and lustfully walked towards her.


    Liu Ye continued to retreat, shrinking into a ball: "You, what are you trying to do?" Liu Ye asked in fear.


    "You''ve been here for so long, do you still not know what I want to do?" Borrowing the alcohol smell, Single Parasol Blue pounced over, grabbed Liu Ye and was about to kiss her.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Luoyun grasped the hilt of his sword and was about to come out to stop her.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! " Liu Ye struggled with all her might, suddenly kicking the Single Parasol Green, struggling free.


    Her hair was a mess. She panickedly grabbed the hairpin that had been stuck on her head and pushed it against her neck. "Don''t come near me. If you come again, I''ll die in front of you!"


    Liu Ye used too much strength, causing the hairpin to cut through her skin, red blood flowed out of her slender white neck.


    Seeing her begging for death, Dan Wuqing awoke from his stupor and said with some heartache, "No, no, no. I''ll just sit down!" As Dan Wu Qing spoke, he sat down on the edge of the bed. Xue Ruoyun quickly retreated to avoid being discovered by Wu Qing.


    Seeing that Dan Wu Qing had sat down, Liu Ye finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Every time you use this move, don''t you get annoyed? You truly admire and admire you. If I didn''t truly like you, I would have already used this move against you. Do you think you can scare me with this move?" He was both angry and helpless.


    "I already have a husband."


    "I don''t care!" The Single Parasol Green roared.


    "Ever since I first saw you on the mountain, I fell in love with you at first sight, which is why I managed to bring you in. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn and unwilling." Dan Wuqing continued to speak on his own.


    Xue Ruyun hid behind him. It seemed like this Wu Chen Qing was also infatuated with him. As Xue Ruyun was thinking, he suddenly saw the bulging bag on Dan Wuqing''s waist. It seemed like the antidote had been revealed.


    "I know you have feelings for me, but I already have a person in my heart, and the melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet. I beg you, let me put it back. In my next life, I will repay you by being an ox or a horse." Liu Ye pleaded.


    "Impossible, I only want this life, not the next." I have been lonely for so many years, and I have never taken a fancy to any woman. Only you are enough to move my heart, how can I let you go back? " The Single Wu Qing did not loosen his grip as he stared at Liu Ye with his bloodshot eyes.


    Liu Ye looked up at him and nearly jumped in fright. It turned out that behind the curtains on the bed, Xue Ruyun was secretly reaching out his hand to cure the antidote on the waist of Dan Wuqing.


    "I''ve already given you too much patience during this period of time. Think about it carefully today, I''ll come to this room to find you tonight. If you don''t agree, then I''ll send someone down the mountain to slaughter your entire family!" The lone Wu Qing revealed the face of a bandit and threatened ferociously. As he spoke, he was about to stand up.


    "Wait!" Liu Ye saw that Xue Ruyun was still picking up the antidote from his waist. If he stood up, he would immediately be discovered, so he quickly shouted.


    "What? Did you change your mind?" Yiwu Qing sat down, her face revealing a look of joy. She changed back to her previous gentle look, thinking that Liu Ye had been scared.


    Xue Ruyun let out a long sigh of relief, looked at Liu Ye gratefully, and quickly hastened the movements in his hands.


    Thinking that Liu Ye would agree, Dan Wu Qing began to speak sincerely, "I know you look down on me. They despise me for being rude. But don''t think I''m just a bandit right now. I''m actually working for the imperial government and following a master. If I succeed in this matter, I will be able to enjoy endless wealth and prosperity in the future. "When I become an official, you will be the respectable lady. When the time comes, you will be able to eat delicacies and wear silk clothing, so there''s no need for you to suffer alongside that poor brat."


    "I... I''ll give you the answer tonight. " Seeing that Xue Ruyun had already stolen the antidote, and his hand had quietly retreated behind the bed curtain, Liu Ye coldly said to Dan Wuqing.


    He laughed at himself and stood up: "You should think about it carefully! "Think about it and call me." He flung the door open and walked out.


    As soon as Dan Wu Qing left, Xue Ruoyun came out from behind the bed curtain, an antidote in hand, his face full of joy.


    "What should we do? He wants to massacre my family ¡­ " Liu Ye went up to greet him. She was extremely worried and tightly held onto Xue Ruoyun''s hand.


    "No need to worry. I''ve already gotten the medicine for understanding. After I save your highness, we''ll bring you back together." When that time comes, the Prince will call for people to encircle and annihilate their mountain stronghold. If we capture him, you and your family will be safe. " Xue Ruyun comforted her.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it all to you." Liu Ye bowed.


    "Right now, I need you to do me a favor."


    "What is it? Please speak!" As long as she could save herself and her family, Liu Ye would not be afraid to do anything.


    "Right now, I want to sneak into that prison. I need you ¡­" Xue Ruoyun whispered in her ear.


    "Someone, come!" Liu Ye was in the room crying and making a ruckus, smashing everything in the room into pieces.


    "What is it?" Unable to endure the ruckus caused by Liu Ye, the two bandits finally spoke up.


    "There are rats in here. I don''t want to be here. I want to go back to the prison." Liu Ye pretended to be alarmed and said.


    "Just calm down, there might be more rats in the cell!" The two bandits were extremely annoyed by him.


    However, due to the fact that the King was interested in her, he might become her mistress in the future. Thus, the two of them did not dare to slight her. However, he could not avoid the impatience in his tone.


    "I don''t care, I''m going to the prison!" Liu Ye, who was always well-informed, suddenly acted in an unreasonable manner.


    The two couldn''t do anything about his argument, so after a bit of discussion, they still sent a person to report to him.


    "Wherever she likes." One-Pun Qing was annoyed and worried at the moment.


    When he heard that there was a young man delivering vegetables in the village, he became alert. During this period of time, they had been on guard against Xue Muyun. They predicted that she would come to save Mu Sheng, as this young man was most likely disguised as Xue Muyun.


    If he could capture Xue Ruyun this time, he could claim credit from the third prince. As a result, the Single Parasol Green was not in the mood to care about Liu Ye''s mischief. It was more important to do proper business.


    With the approval of Dan Wuqing, the two of them went to the door, unlocked it, and prepared to bring Liu Ye back.


    When the two of them opened the door, they saw Liu Ye sitting on the bedside, holding a silk handkerchief to cover her crying face, her hair in a mess. Thinking about how the King had come here drunk just now, as men, the two men naturally thought about what had happened. They smiled maliciously and said, "Let''s go."


    When Liu Ye saw the two of them laughing, she became even more upset. She covered her face with a handkerchief and followed the two out slowly.


    Beta crouched outside the prison and had always wanted to wait for an opportunity to enter, but he had never had the chance. Who would have thought that this group of people would also be abnormally cautious when changing shifts, not relaxing the slightest bit.


    Beta looked at them from far away. It was already dusk, and Xue Ruoyun still hadn''t returned.


    His heart began to panic. It was already past time for him to leave, but Beta didn''t care about that much. He only thought about Xue Luoyun''s safety.


    At this moment, a horn sounded from inside the mountain stronghold. Other than the bandits outside the prison, the rest of the people had already gathered at the entrance of the main hall.


    When Beta heard this voice, he panicked even more. "Could it be that Xue Ruoyun has been discovered?" He was so anxious that he wanted to find Xue Luoyun.


    At this moment, two people came back with the woman.


    Beta was pleasantly surprised. He waited for a while after seeing the woman go in, but he still didn''t see Xue Ruyun.


    "Something must have happened to her!" Beta panicked in her heart, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, it would implicate Xue Ruoyun.


    When Third Uncle heard this bell sound, he already knew that Xue Ruoyun and the others had been discovered. He stood on the ground, trembling in fear. He looked around, but didn''t see Beta.

 C185

    "Today, someone snuck into the village. Everyone be on high alert and search everywhere!" Sun Shengguang said so.


    He then ordered his third uncle to be arrested and tortured.


    Third Uncle had been beaten to the point where his flesh was lacerated, but he said that he didn''t know that it was his nephew who had come and gone down the mountain.


    Liu Ye cried as she was brought to the prison. When she passed by Mu Ying''s prison, she stopped for a moment. When she saw his back to the iron bars and that he was still lying down, she walked into her own prison.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Ying asked in concern.


    Usually, Liu Ye would also be caught, but she was just accompanying the King for a walk, why was she crying so miserably this time?


    The lady did not say anything. After the guard had left, Liu Ye then asked: "Mu Ying, are you alright?" This was the voice that Mu Ying had been yearning for day and night.


    "This sound, could it be ¡­" Mu Ying abruptly stood up and grabbed onto the metal fence. "Is that you!? "Playing with the clouds."


    "It''s me." Xue Ruyun put down the silk handkerchief in her hand, her eyes misty. It turned out that she had already changed clothes with Liu Ye and had covered her face with a silk handkerchief along the way.


    "How did you get in here? It''s dangerous in here, get out!" When Mu Ying heard it was Xue Ruyun, he was both pleasantly surprised and touched. Immediately afterwards, he was worried about her safety, and was suddenly angry.


    "I''ll save you." Seeing the guard standing in the distance, Xue Luoyun quietly said.


    "You saved me? You''ve even brought yourself in here to be locked up! " Mu Ying was anxious.


    "Shh, don''t talk." As he spoke, he placed a pill on the tip of his finger and flicked it towards the door.


    "Eat it." Xue Luoyun said.


    Without any hesitation, Mu Ying picked it up and ate it before asking her, "What''s this?"


    "It''s the antidote. Try circulating your Qi slowly."


    "Is that so?" Surprised and surprised, Mu Sheng sat down cross-legged and took a deep breath as he started to operate his martial arts.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Mu Sheng felt a wave of hot air start to rise from the bottom of his feet. The hot air slowly spread through his entire body along his Qi and blood. The acupuncture points that had been sealed by the knockout powder were gradually opened up by the hot air.


    He secretly circulated his energy, feeling relaxed and at ease. After he finished, Mu Ying stood up. "How did you get the antidote?" He knew that Xue Ruyun had always been the best.


    "You don''t need to worry about that." Xue Luoyun gave a crafty smile.


    "What about the others?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "It''s all over there." Mu Sheng pointed to a spot not far away.


    The guards had long heard the conversation and stood up one by one. "Miss Xue, we''re here."


    "Come, catch." Xue Ruyun flicked one pill after another. The dark guards all took antidotes, sat cross-legged, and recuperated as fast as they could.


    "This cage can''t hold me now." While speaking, Mu Ying used his martial arts to open a big hole in the metal door and easily walked out.


    At this time, the guard at the door hadn''t realized that Mu Ying had quietly walked over. With a slight amount of strength, he twisted his neck and directly broke the necks of the two men. Then, he silently fell to the ground.


    The guards also walked up and were about to open the door and leave.


    "No rush." Mu Sheng stopped the hidden guards.


    "I heard the emergency horn sound just now. It must be an emergency. I think you''ve been discovered." Mu Ying guessed.


    "Impossible, I came in disguised as Liu Ye. I''m sure no one noticed."


    "But the horn won''t ring for no reason." Mu Sheng had been out fighting all year round, and he understood the meaning of all kinds of horns.


    "What could it be, God, Beta!" Xue Moyan''s eyes widened, thinking of Beta. "Could it be that he still hasn''t left?"


    "Who is Beta?" Hearing her say the name of a man, Mu Ying couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    "It''s me who saved a friend of yours. He definitely did not listen to my advice, and now, he has definitely been discovered by King Shan." Xue Ruyun was extremely vexed.


    As they were still discussing, they saw that the torches outside the prison were bright, and the sounds of footsteps could be heard. It seemed like there were quite a few people outside.


    When Beta saw that there were more and more bandits around, he did not dare to move recklessly, and could only watch from the side.


    Through the gap in the door, Mu Ying looked outside and saw that people were coming with weapons. There were also archers surrounding the gate.


    Xue Ruyun had heard from his third uncle that the people inside this mountain stronghold were all experts in martial arts. Currently, almost all of the bandits were gathered outside. There were at least a hundred people.


    Although Mu Sheng and the rest were skilled fighters, they didn''t have any weapons on their hands right now. If a few of them rushed out, they would definitely not be a match for these people. Furthermore, he was not familiar with the environment of the mountain. If he wanted to fight his way out, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    "Open the door!" Just as they were discussing, Sun Shengguang''s voice came from outside. He came to see if Mu Sheng and the others had escaped.


    "Yes."


    He saw the prison door open. Sun Shengguang looked over and saw that there was a big hole in the prison door.


    "This is bad!" At this time, Mu Sheng, who was hiding behind the door, had already walked out and struck Sun Shengguang in the chest with his palm.


    Sun Shengguang hastily dodged and retreated.


    Dan Wuqing and the others had already set up an inescapable net. As soon as he gave the order, a huge net fell from the sky. He had expected Mu Ying and the others to be hit by the smoke, and their bodies would definitely be paralyzed by it. Without the ability to fight back, Wu Qing wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that Mu Rong Hao would take Xue Ruyun''s treasured sword and leap into the air, instantly slicing open a huge hole in Dan Wu Qing''s huge net?


    "Big brother, they have recovered their strength!" Sun Shengguo, who had just taken a hit from Mu Ying, held his chest and panted as he quickly reported.


    "What!" "It''s you!" Because only the two of them had the antidote.


    "It''s not me. My antidote is here." Sun Shengguang quickly took out his antidote.


    "This is bad!" As soon as Dan Wu Qing touched her purse, she saw that the antidote had disappeared without a trace.


    He didn''t know how the antidote on his body had disappeared, but at this time, he didn''t have the time to care. He waved his hand and shouted, "Release the arrows!"


    As he gave the order, an earth-shattering number of arrows flew towards Mu Ying and the others.


    Mu Ying handed the sword back to Xue Ruyun, and the few of them killed a few bandits. They took the weapons and began to fight with those people.


    The few of them advanced while fighting, but none of them were able to break through.


    Beta crouched outside, knowing that something had happened ahead. He had originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to look for Xue Luoyun, but when he focused on the encirclement of bows and arrows, he saw Xue Ruyun struggling to fight a group of people.


    "It''s her." When Beta saw Xue Ruyun, he was both surprised and happy. He put the arrow on his back and stood up. He shot three arrows at the bandits, starting to attack them from the outside.


    While Xue Ruyun and the others were in the middle of a fierce battle, the number of arrows suddenly lessened. Many bandits were foaming at the mouth as they fell to the ground. Some of them hurriedly turned back to face Beta, causing the situation to become chaotic.


    "It''s Beta!" Xue Ruyun was overjoyed. Standing on a high ground not far away, he saw Beta pulling back his bow and drawing the arrow. He was brave and fearless, cooperating with them to attack the bandits from both sides.


    Seeing that the archers had all fallen, Wu Chen Qing immediately gathered all of the brothers in the village and surrounded Mu Ying and the others. It seemed that he wanted to capture them at all costs.


    Seeing that there were more and more people, as they fought against the bandits, sooner or later, they would be exhausted. This was because the Mountain Thief''s physique was robust and his martial arts were high. He wanted to use wheel tactics to defeat several people.


    At this time, Mu Ying was walking over to Xue Ruyun''s side as he killed him. He pointed at the distant Dan Wuqing and gave her a hint. Xue Ruyun instantly understood what he meant. She desperately tried to cover for Mu Ying.


    Mu Rong Hao jumped up and stepped on Xue Ruyun''s sword, suddenly flying up. With a leap, he flew out of the encirclement and charged towards Dan Wuqing.


    This Wu Yun Qing''s reaction was also extremely quick. He felt the hair next to his ears move a little and immediately moved to the side, pulling out his sword from the side and hacking down at Mu Ying with his left and right hands.


    Sun Shengguang immediately reacted and quickly went up to help Gu Qing deal with Mu Ying.


    These two had very high martial arts cultivation. They attacked Mu Sheng together and worked closely together. Without a treasure sword in hand, Mu Sheng was unable to unleash his full strength. The sword of the Mountain Bandits was cut apart in a few chops. Mu Ying fought one on one against two. He fought with the two for dozens of rounds, but it was still difficult to determine the victor.


    As Xue Ruyun fought, he looked over at Mu Ying. He was fighting with his bare hands, but he couldn''t gain the upper hand. It seemed like this treasured sword wasn''t working.


    She looked at Beta, who was still shooting his arrow, and shouted, "Beta, hurry to the main hall and find Mu Ying''s sword."


    "Alright!" Beta responded and retreated, charging into the hall.


    When Dan Wuqing and the others heard Xue Ruyun''s shout, they wanted to stop Beta. However, Mu Ying was tightly entangled with them, and the two of them were completely unable to leave, unable to stop him.


    When Beta arrived at the hall, he could see from afar that in the weapons section of the hall, there was a treasured sword hanging. It was inlaid with emerald gems, making it look like a peerless sword.


    Beta placed the bow on his back and climbed up, taking the sword off in one go.


    He smiled and prepared to leave with his sword. At this moment, a bandit behind her rushed forward and raised his blade to chop at Beta''s back.


    Beta reacted in a hurry, and was struck by the blade in the end, causing blood to gush out. Beta took a few painful steps forward, took his bow and arrows, and shot at the man.


    After getting rid of the man, Beta didn''t have time to check his wound. He carried his sword and rushed to the door. "Catch." He tried his best to throw the treasured sword at Mu Ying.


    The unicorn wanted to stop him, but Beta was quick with his arrows. The unicorn dodged to the left and right, easily dodging Beta''s sword. At this moment, Mu Ying had already gotten his sword.


    Mu Sheng took the treasured sword and threw the scabbard out. In an instant, a cold light flashed in all directions, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    Mu Hao was like a fish in water to a treasured sword. The two of them were simply unable to withstand a single blow. In just a few moves, Sun Shengguang was already lying on the ground, unable to get up. As for Dan Wuqing, he had his sword pressed against his neck, not daring to move.


    "Tell them to stop!" Mu Ying ordered in a low voice.


    "Stop, stop!" Dan Wuqing hurriedly shouted.


    Seeing that the King had been captured, the other bandits all stopped their attacks and glared at him like tigers stalking their prey. Xue Luoyun and the others slowly retreated behind Mu Ying in alarm.

 C186

    Mu Yong used his sword to carry the Single Parasol Green back into the main hall. He handed a signal flare to the dark guards, who walked to the back and fired three shots into the sky. The dazzling signal grenades blossomed in the air.


    This was Mu Sheng''s unique signal to inform his subordinates.


    When the military was first handed over, all the old tribes were reluctant to part with this great general who had brought them for many years. Only by following Mu Hao would they be able to win a hundred battles and win a lot of respect. Everyone was reluctant to leave him, and even expressed their allegiance to him alone.


    Mu Sheng consoled them for a long time. In the end, all the former divisions gave him this signal flare and agreed that as long as he was in trouble in the future, they would send out this signal flare and the old divisions nearby would immediately rush over.


    Mu Sheng had not thought of using this, but everyone shared the same thought and could only accept it. Who would have thought that it would actually come in handy today?


    Sure enough, they didn''t confront each other for long. In the middle of the night, a squadron of Steel Cavalry suddenly charged into the mountain stronghold. The bandits saw that the tide was up, and they all put down their weapons in surrender.


    Upon seeing the signal detonator and seeing the cavalry soldiers, the group of people finally realized that this was the signal detonator that Mu Lingfeng had ordered them to take. It was the signal detonator that could command all the troops.


    However, even Mu Lingfeng himself did not know that the signal detonator was actually with Mu Ying.


    He had already secretly investigated and found out about the signal detonator, but he was not clear about the details. It was because Mu Ying''s old side had too strict of a mouth. Mu Lingfeng could only guess that he would need Mu Ying''s signature in order to obtain the signal detonator and command the three armies. This was one of the reasons why he had won this time.


    The general led by the Steel Cavalry walked in and knelt before Mu Ying. He cupped his hands and greeted, "Greetings, General!"


    "Quickly, get up. I am no longer a general. Why must you greet me so courteously?" Mu Ying quickly helped him up.


    "Come, please take a seat. This time, thank you." Mu Sheng invited the general to take a seat and said gratefully.


    "Your Highness is too polite. As long as you give the order, this lowly subordinate would not dare to slack off." The general was respectful.


    "Bring him up!" Mu Sheng spoke a little bit with the general before calling someone to escort Dan Wuqing and Sun Shengguang up.


    Mu Sheng sat on the roof of the grand hall and placed the two of them on their knees.


    "Your Highness, these two people are actually reckless under the laws of a king. They have the audacity to detain your highness. They should be put to death on the spot, so what are you leaving them with their lives for?" The general asked in confusion. Just a moment ago, he was about to kill the two of them to vent his anger. However, Mu Ying had no choice but to stop him.


    "This is a very serious matter, there is someone controlling them from behind the scenes." Mu Ying seemed to have thought of something. When he was still in the prison, Mu Sheng had already noticed that there was something fishy going on behind his back.


    "Speak, who commanded you." Hearing Mu Yong''s words, the general frowned and angrily rebuked the two of them.


    Mu Ying looked at the two of them coldly. Although he had already guessed that the envoy was in the palace, he didn''t know who he was. It seemed that the palace had been rather unstable in the days they had been gone.


    Indeed, after Mu Ying and the others left, the palace had been bustling with activity, fighting and fighting openly and secretly.


    On the one hand, Mu Lingfeng had secretly sent people to assassinate Mu Chengyun and the rest, hoping to take back the items that belonged to the three armies; on the other hand, he had trained his wings in all aspects; in the imperial court, he even targeted Mu Zhuozhi and pretended to be worried about the country and the citizens, trying his best to please Mu Zhengyun; on the other hand, he was also thinking of ways to bring Xue Shaoli back.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun had left, Mu Zheng had been depressed and often worried about him. Mu Lingfeng saw all of this happening and ordered his men to secretly search for people who resembled Xue Ruyun.


    The world was vast, and there were many wonders to it. After searching through many different fields, he finally found a woman and sent her to the manor.


    "Your Highness, this is the person you were looking for." The housekeeper led the girl to Mu Lingfeng.


    "Remove the veil." Mu Lingfeng walked up to the woman, looked around and ordered her.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The woman saluted and took off her veil.


    Mu Lingfeng carefully evaluated. Indeed, this woman really did look somewhat similar to Xue Ruoyun. "The heavens are on my side!" Mu Lingfeng thought.


    "Where did you find this? It actually looks a bit similar." Mu Lingfeng praised.


    "Third Prince, you don''t have to say. She is related to that person by blood." The butler said mysteriously.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Mu Lingfeng''s interest was piqued.


    "He was sent over from there ¡­" The butler glanced at the surroundings and then whispered into Mu Lingfeng''s ear.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. In that case, even the heavens are helping me. "


    "Congratulations, Third Prince." The butler took the opportunity to flatter her.


    "Make the arrangements. Remember, don''t let anyone know about the relationship between her and us." Mu Lingfeng warned.


    "Yes." The butler answered and left.


    Mu Lingfeng was quite proud of himself. He raised his head and drank a cup of wine, staring at the girl with an intoxicated expression. He raised his chin and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zheng Ziyi."


    "Purple Robe, what a good name." Mu Lingfeng muttered to himself as he slowly moved his mouth close to hers. He took a deep sniff around Zi Yi''s neck, feeling the unique fragrance coming from her body.


    Zi Yi sensed his desire and began to pant, twisting his body to slowly approach Mu Lingfeng. Mu Lingfeng wanted to make a move, but after a moment of hesitation, he managed to restrain himself.


    "Train well." With these words, Mu Lingfeng turned around and walked out. Zheng Ziyi, who was left behind, looked at his handsome back with a face full of disappointment and unwillingness.


    Ever since Xue had left, Mu Zheng had been busy with national affairs and rarely came to the Imperial Garden. Apart from his busy government affairs, he still avoided the imperial garden as much as possible. Because as long as one looked at any lake, that tree would think of the first time they met, and their hearts would be filled with disappointment.


    That afternoon, the sun was blazing in the sky. After dealing with the political affairs, Mu Zheng was a bit tired. Eunuch Wei also "inadvertently" said that recently Imperial Garden introduced a type of western lily:


    "These lilies have been blooming just right for a while now, and their fragrance is everywhere. After smelling it, I feel refreshed and my tiredness has disappeared. "This servant will ask the flower room to cut some flowers and put them in the room to relieve the emperor of his fatigue. Is that alright?"


    Mu Zheng put down his brush. "This flower blooms just right. If I cut it, it would only last for a few days. Isn''t that a pity?"


    "Then ¡­" Eunuch Wei looked like he was in a dilemma, but he had already guessed that Mu Zheng would say this. Mu Zheng loved poetry and was a romantic. He would always pity the flowers and cherish the flowers.


    "Whatever, it''s a bit boring at noon. Let''s go to the imperial garden and take a look at the flower you said." Mu Zheng stood up.


    "Okay, drive the imperial garden!" Eunuch Wei flung his whisk and shouted in a shrill voice.


    When they arrived at the imperial garden, they found that the lilies of the Western Regions were indeed bewitching and enchanting, their fragrance wafting in all directions. Mu Zheng was in a good mood. After he finished admiring the flowers, he casually walked forward for a while.


    "Be careful, aiya, come down ¡­" From far away, he could hear the voices of some women from the other side of the lake. Mu Zheng had purposely avoided the lake, but when he heard the sound, he couldn''t help but walk over.


    The palace maids were crying out as they pointed at the trees in the lake.


    Mu Sheng looked towards the tree. It was the tree that Xue Ruyun had met. A woman in a light purple dress was picking a kite. Her body was delicate and shaky.


    "This is too dangerous, quickly call her down." Mu Zheng instructed Eunuch Wei. However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the screams of the palace maids one after another. It was the woman. She stomped on the air and fell to the ground.


    Without hesitation, Mu Zheng jumped up and caught the woman.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." When the palace maids saw that it was the emperor, they hurriedly kneeled on the ground in fear.


    "Be careful in the future." Mu Zheng placed the woman on the ground and stood up, preparing to leave.


    "You''re the Emperor?" The woman asked innocently, as if she didn''t know Mu Zheng''s palanquin.


    Mu Zheng was baffled by her question. He turned around only to see the purple-dressed woman blinked as she tilted her head to look at him.


    Mu Zheng carefully examined this woman''s appearance and was instantly stunned. She looked so similar to Xue Ruoyun. This meeting scene was exactly the same as when he had first met Xue Luoyun. Mu Zheng''s heart immediately softened.


    "Which palace''s maid are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Mu Zheng''s voice was gentle.


    The woman covered her mouth and chuckled, "I am not a palace maid. I am a beautiful lady who was selected to enter the palace this year."


    For Mu Lingfeng, it was too easy to arrange the identity of a pretty girl for her. Countless beautiful women entered the palace every day. Even the empress, not to mention the emperor, probably numbered in the countless.


    "Then why did you climb the tree just now? It was so dangerous."


    "Reporting to the Emperor, just now I saw a few elder sisters'' kite fall onto a tree, that''s why I wanted to help them pick it up." Zheng Ziyi waved the kite in her hand, stepping forward and handing it to the palace maid.


    "I accidentally collided with the emperor just now. Please forgive me, Your Majesty." Zheng Ziyi returned the kite, then remembered to apologize.


    Mu Zheng looked at her. Not only did he help her with a kind heart, but there was no class in his eyes. He was innocent, cute, and clever. He was too similar to Xue Yiyun. Mu Zheng looked at her a few more times and his heart couldn''t help but pound.


    "Your majesty, I still have things to do. I''ll head back first." Before he could say anything to Mu Zheng, Zheng Ziyi suddenly left in a hurry.


    This made Mu Zheng remember what he wanted to say.


    Later on in the Imperial Garden, this woman ''accidentally'' bumped into Mu Zheng many times. Mu Zheng''s impression of her became even deeper. Since she was already an elegant lady, she was originally the emperor''s woman. Before long, Mu Zheng had made her his concubine and brought her to the palace.


    The empress was alarmed by the sudden appearance of this pretty girl as her concubine. It was difficult for her to investigate this woman''s identity several times.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Lingfeng would have long arranged everything so that he could go with the flow. On the contrary, he let the emperor know that this woman''s background was pure and that she didn''t have any backing. Furthermore, it had nothing to do with the previous dynasty. In addition to the empress''s predicament, Mu Zheng felt an incomparable amount of pity for her.


    Mu Zheng had always been suppressing his feelings for Xiao Die and Xue Ruyun. After losing two women in a row, he finally let go of his worries and decided to cherish the present. He wanted to enjoy the arrangements of the heavens and stop thinking about things that didn''t belong to him. Ever since the ancient era, the Emperor had been very amorous. He quickly accepted this woman.


    This woman had already been trained before, and there were many ways to imitate her. In addition, her kung fu skills in bed were amazing. What Mu Zheng could not obtain from Xue Luoyun, he was satisfied with Zheng Ziyi.


    Soon, Zheng Ziyi became the palace''s new pet.

 C187

    Ever since Zheng Ziyi entered the palace, from time to time, she would inadvertently blow the wind by Mu Zheng''s side. Mu Zheng didn''t know the relationship between her and Mu Lingfeng, so he trusted her in many things.


    With the help of Zheng Ziyi, Mu Lingfeng gradually began to receive Mu Zheng''s attention. Many things were done smoothly. On the contrary, Mu Zhuo''s side was much more dispirited. Especially during this period of time, Mu Lingfeng had always been in the limelight, suppressing him.


    At this time, a lot of news suddenly came from an unknown place. It was said that it was said that Mu Lingfeng was hurt in every sentence. After the Emperor found out about this, he was enraged and even suspected that it was Mu Zhuozhi who did this. Mu Zhuo had no words to refute as he was trapped and unable to save himself.


    In fact, all of this was created by Mu Lingfeng to lead his own acting. He had also sent someone to spread this news.


    Although the empress was unable to find Zheng Ziyi''s background, from the changes in the imperial court after she entered the palace, she had long guessed that she was one of Mu Lingfeng''s men.


    Thinking of the time when the empress had sent Leng Rumei and the others to the palace, the emperor had also taken a liking to them, allowing the crown prince Mu Zhuzhe to feel at ease for a period of time.


    However, there were many beauties in the harem, and since ancient times, they were all newcomers that surpassed the old. Even the most pampered of them all would end up losing their pampering one day. Ever since this Zheng Ziyi came, it had been a long time since the Emperor had a brand that was as cold as a plum.


    The empress was anxious. She had been constantly thinking of ways to get to know the harem. Back in the imperial court, she had urged Mu Zhuo to learn more, speak kindly and befriend ministers to help with government affairs.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun left, Mu Zhuoyun''s heart had been filled with extreme longing. Although he had already let go of his words, he still couldn''t help but think about her. Furthermore, the palace was in an uproar, and although he hated the conflicts within the palace, he was forced to participate as well.


    Cold Moon had been given the title of General and had been training in the northern camp. Mu Zhuo''s heart was heavy as he would always go to the camp to find Leng Yue for a drink and a chat. The two shared the same temperament and became best friends with one another.


    From Mu Zhuo''s words, Leng Yue gradually understood the nature of the deceit in the palace. Deeply aware of the pain and helplessness Mu Zhuo felt.


    He knew that even though he was the noble crown prince, he wasn''t actually happy. When he couldn''t get his beloved woman, he was also targeted by the princes. Behind the understanding of sympathy, some feelings were gradually born.


    On the surface, this royal descendant seemed to be friendly and friendly, and their relationship was close. In fact, there was a hidden Yin Sword behind the smiling face.


    This was especially true for Mu Lingfeng. He usually seemed to have a good relationship with Mu Zhuo, but in reality, he was extremely shrewd and insidious.


    "Third Prince!" "Not good." The butler hurried in, carrying the message he had just received from a pigeon.


    Mu Lingfeng was currently rolling around a luminous pearl, which was given to him by Zheng Ziyi.


    Mu Lingfeng thought back to her flirtatious appearance. Her thin clothes purposefully exposed her soft breasts. It was obvious that this woman seemed to have her heart set on him. While serving the emperor, she also couldn''t wait to climb onto his bed.


    There was no helping it, this was how great her charm was. Mu Lingfeng looked at his own reflection in the wine cup as the corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so flustered?" Mu Lingfeng drank his wine calmly.


    "I just received a message that the signal detonator has appeared!" The housekeeper said nervously. He knew the importance of this signal flare.


    "What? He appeared? How is that possible!" Mu Lingfeng fiercely placed the cup on the table and took the letter and read it.


    "I should have known! you don''t have to go through so much trouble! " Mu Lingfeng was filled with regret. At this moment, he realized that the signal detonator that he had spent so much effort to obtain was with Mu Ying.


    If he had known earlier, he would have asked Dan Wuqing and the others to search for him when he was locked in the prison. Furthermore, he would have tried to come up with a way to sign his name.


    "Prince, what should we do now?" the butler asked hesitantly. At the same time, he was reminding him to hurry up.


    "Hurry up and finish it!" Mu Lingfeng said decisively.


    "Alright." The butler quickly left.


    Looking at the butler''s back, Mu Lingfeng squeezed the letter into a ball and furiously hammered the table. Then, he raised his pen and wrote a letter to Xue Shaoli, "Xue Muyun is about to ¡­".


    In the side hall of the mountain stronghold, Beta was seriously injured and barely able to breathe.


    "How is it? Do you feel better now?" Xue Ruyun helped him stop the bleeding, applied medicine, and simply bandaged him. Only then did he help him lie down.


    "I''m fine." Beta''s face was pale and bloodless, but she forced a grin and pretended to be okay.


    "Are you talking about you? Why are you so stupid? You don''t even know how to protect yourself. Didn''t I tell you to go back first?" Xue Ruyun was both angry and distressed at the same time.


    "I really am fine. Don''t worry." Hearing Xue Ruyun''s reproach, Beta actually felt incomparably sweet. To be able to hear Xue Ruyun''s words of worry, no matter what he did, he would have no regrets.


    "Oh, right. Lie down first, I''m going to save a person." As he spoke, Xue Luoyun stood up, took his sword, and left.


    "Be careful!" Beta said, and felt she was being superfluous. He didn''t expect her kung fu to be so high. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it yesterday, he wouldn''t have dared to believe it. Previously, he said that he would protect her.


    Xue Ruyun carried his sword and walked into the room. Liu Ye paced back and forth anxiously. It had been a night, and she was both worried and frightened as she listened to the fire outside.


    She held the hairpin in her hand. She didn''t know if Xue Muyun and the others had succeeded, but if they did, then she could reunite with her family. If he failed, then he would die to show his sincerity.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Someone had slashed open the door. Liu Ye''s heart leapt to her throat: Who? She pointed the hairpin at her neck.


    "It''s me." Xue Luoyun walked in.


    "It''s you!" Is everything okay? " When Liu Ye saw that it was Xue Ruyun, she was both surprised and happy. She could not believe it, and her tears almost flowed out.


    "Yes, they''ve all been captured."


    "Great!" Liu Ye finally cried tears of joy.


    On the side of the main hall, Mu Sheng and the general were currently interrogating the two men. The stronghold must be inextricably linked to someone in the palace. They must uncover the identity of the mastermind.


    However, these two people''s mouths were unusually tough. Even though their flesh had been ripped open, they still didn''t say anything.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t dream of finding any answers from here." The two bandits had their lives hanging on their waists in the first place, so they viewed life and death lightly.


    "I''ll kill you right now!" The general lifted their necks, so angry that he was about to draw his sword.


    However, the two of them had their eyes closed and were not afraid at all. Instead, their words provoked the general, "Quick, give this lord a quick death." If this grandpa creases his eyebrows, this grandpa will call you daddy! "


    "Alright, I''ll help you!" Since the general had fallen into his trap, he had to give them a quick death.


    "Wait a minute. Since they don''t want to live anymore, they''re just going to die anyway. It''s better for them to help me out." Xue Luoyun''s voice came from outside the hall.


    "Oh, okay." Mu Ying''s eyes lit up. Listening to Xue Ruyun''s words, she knew that she must have a good idea.


    "Bring it in." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he called for someone to carry in a large and a small cage covered in black cloth.


    "This is?" Mu Ying deliberately asked.


    "This is my pet." As he spoke, Xue Ruyun removed the cloth from the small cage. It was densely packed with little snakes. They were twisting around and around and spitting out bright red apricots. They were eating something that looked like fingers and were badly mutilated.


    Everyone who saw it could not help but feel disgusted. These densely packed snakes were absolutely terrifying.


    "Prince, my pet likes to eat human flesh, and it''s best if I eat fresh ones. Since the two of them don''t want to live anymore, and they''re going to die anyway, why not help me?" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he glanced at the two of them, his face filled with impatience.


    The two of them weren''t afraid of death, they only wanted to beg for a painful death. Normally, when the two snakes bit each other, they wouldn''t even blink. But when he thought about how he had been bitten alive by so many snakes, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Hmph. Do you think you can scare us just like that? It''s just eating. Not to mention hands, even if you ate my four limbs, I wouldn''t make a sound." Dan Wuqing already knew that Xue Muyun was extremely intelligent. Although he was currently afraid in his heart, he still mustered up the courage to say these words.


    Xue Ruyun''s face flashed with a trace of craftiness. She had already expected this, but she still had other tricks up her sleeve.


    "Pa, pa, pa." Xue Ruyun clapped his hands, and said with praise, "If I had known this earlier, I would have known that you, your lordship, was a loyal man. That''s right, if you give in, then you might be looked down upon by these nine factions of the Eighteen Sects. So, in order to let everyone know what kind of man you are, I even specially prepared something big for you. "


    Although it was covered by a black cloth, one could see that the black cloth was squirming along with the things inside. It had to be a colossus.


    "I prepared this small cage for this Second Master, and yours is this one." Xue Ruyun pointed at the large cage.


    "What''s inside?!" The youth was startled. He asked timidly, as if he had already guessed what was inside.


    "With so many little snakes, there must be a snake mother. "It has been starving for several days ¡­" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he approached the Single Parasol Blue.


    "Hiss, hiss ¡­" A loud hissing sound came from the cage.


    Mu Sheng laughed. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold as he raised his voice and shouted, "Throw the two of them in, and then pour all the small snakes onto them!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Ah, no, no!" When the two saw that it was real this time, they couldn''t help but struggle and cry out.


    Although the two of them were bandits and weren''t afraid of death, they felt a chill down their spines when they thought about how they were bitten and devoured by this huge snake and how their bodies were covered with small snakes. When they were dragged to the entrance of the large cage, the two of them feebly kicked their legs.


    "Are you telling me or not!" Mu Sheng made the soldiers stop and shouted at the two of them.


    "Forget it, just throw it in. My snake has been hungry for a week." Xue Luoyun urged.


    "Alright." Mu Yong played along with her.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" Sun Shengguang couldn''t hold it in and finally let it go.


    "You!" Upon hearing his words, Wu Qing glared at him.


    "Big Brother, the Teng Qingshan that was left behind is not afraid of the lack of firewood." I don''t want to be gnawed into a pile of bones! " Sun Shengguang advised him.

 C188

    Now that things had come to this, he could only lower his head. After all, if Sun Shengguang said so, there was no point in hiding it.


    "Speak, who is it?" Mu Ying sat back in his seat and shouted in anger.


    "He is ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Before the two of them could finish their words, a poisonous dart flew out from nowhere and landed right on their necks. Both of them were at a loss for words. In an instant, blood came out from their orifices and they fell to the ground.


    "Chase!" The general immediately chased after him with the armored soldiers.


    Xue Ruyun quickly went up to the two of them and took a look, but he was already dead.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be spies in this mountain stronghold. It was my negligence!" Mu Sheng was extremely vexed.


    The two of them waited for a long time, which was equivalent to waiting for the armored soldiers. However, they returned empty-handed.


    "He escaped." The general was angry.


    Very few could escape from an armored soldier. It seemed that the person behind the scenes was not a simple person.


    The more I think about Mu Wenwen, the more I feel that the power behind this is so huge that it involves so many people. It was a pity that he was already dead. He could no longer find any clues.


    "When did you raise a snake mother?" Mu Ying moved closer to Xue Ruyun''s ear, and he pulled the black cloth away with a smile. There was only one person inside, and that was the person who scared Dan Wuqing.


    Since the leader of the bandits was dead, the Black Flag Gang was dismissed. After Mu Sheng and the rest said their goodbyes to the armored soldiers, they drove Beta and Uncle down the mountain.


    Although Third Uncle''s flesh had been ripped open by the blow, it was fortunate that he had a good foundation. After being treated by Xue Ruoyun and the others, he was temporarily unharmed.


    "I''m sorry, Third Uncle, for causing you such a mess this time." Xue Luoyun was filled with endless guilt.


    "No, Uncle is very happy now." Now that he was free, he could go home and live in peace. You even saved big brother''s daughter-in-law, their family will definitely be so happy to see you. " Third Uncle looked at Liu Ye.


    So it turned out that when Xue Ruyun had brought Liu Ye to the side chamber earlier, Beta immediately recognized Liu Ye. This was his big brother''s long-lost wife. So, she didn''t die. Instead, she was captured and brought here.


    Beta and the others had been on the mountain for a day and a night. Uncle Bei and Aunt were extremely worried and could not help but sigh. He guessed that the two of them were doomed.


    Sha Ta was silently sharpening his blade. He was extremely conflicted, and inwardly, he was blaming Xue Ruyun. If Beta had not met this woman, he would not have followed her up the mountain.


    Now, if he went up the mountain to save his brother, he would leave his parents alone if anything happened to him. If he didn''t save his brother, his conscience wouldn''t be able to live with him. It would truly be a dilemma.


    When Kima heard about Beta and Xue Ruyun coming up the mountain, she came to the Bei Clan very early. Contrary to their silence, Kyle could not help but grumble in his heart, "It''s all the fault of that beautiful big sister who took Big Brother Beta away. If anything happens to Brother Beta this time, I don''t want to live anymore. "


    Kima normally looks carefree, but now she is heartbroken and heartbroken. She has been crying for a long time, and her pair of big eyes are red and swollen.


    Just as the whole family was sighing, the door suddenly opened. Xue Ruoyun walked in with Third Uncle in tow.


    "Ah, what''s going on? Why is it only you guys that have returned? Where''s Beta?"


    Without waiting for Xue Ruyun to reply, the aunt saw that Third Uncle was covered in wounds. She guessed that something must have happened to Beta. Anxious, Zhang Xuan rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Mother!" Shata supported his aunt and hurried to pinch her men.


    One of the uncles stepped forward to support his third uncle, grabbing onto Xue Ruoyun''s heartbroken body as he yelled, "Is there something wrong with Beta?!" "My son ¡­"


    "Return Big Brother Beta to me." Kima also screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Eh, he''s fine, don''t ¡­" Xue Ruyun quickly explained.


    "Don''t be rude!" A low and deep voice sounded from behind him.


    The few of them were shocked by the voice and looked towards the door. They saw a tall and handsome man holding Beta''s hand as they walked in.


    "Ah, my son, are you alright?" The old man hurried up to support Beta. He looked at his wounds with both joy and heartache.


    "Ah, Beta." The aunt also woke up, staggering forward and tightly holding Beta''s hand.


    Seeing Beta''s injuries, the couple felt as if a knife had been stabbed into their hearts.


    "Father, mother, I''m fine. Don''t get so excited yet." "Brother, calm down. Look who''s here." Beta said, pointing to the door.


    "Who is it?" Doubtful, the family turned their heads away.


    Liu Ye appeared at the door with tears in her eyes.


    Sha Ta froze for a moment, his hands trembled, and pounced towards Liu Ye with tears streaming down his face, "Ye!"


    "Shata!" The two of them held each other tightly.


    Only after a long time did he gently release it.


    "Good, my son is back. My daughter-in-law is back. Our family is finally reunited. It''s good as long as you''re fine, it''s good as long as you''re fine." The old man choked with sobs and pulled at his sleeve to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    "How did you get back?" Where have you been all this time? " There were too many questions in Shata''s mind.


    "Come, everyone, come in and sit." Liu Ye said.


    The few of them sat down, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "They saved me." Liu Ye then explained everything in detail. It turned out that during that time when he followed Sha Ta up the mountain, he was accidentally seen by the Single Parasol Blue who had descended the mountain. She had fallen in love with him at first sight, and while they were apart, he had quietly bewitched her with his smoke and taken her up the mountain.


    In order to prevent Liu Ye from being suspicious, Dan Wu Qing had lost a piece of her clothes in the mountains, causing the scene of Liu Ye being eaten by wolves.


    After Liu Ye woke up, Dan Wu Qing lied to her that Shata had sold her to her. Otherwise, why would Shata never come to save her?


    Liu Ye and Sha Ta''s relationship was deep, they had experienced many hardships together, so how could they believe that Sha Ta would change his mind?


    "Ye''er, you''ve suffered." Shata''s heart ached as he listened to her words.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter-in-law and saving all of us. From now on, we are no longer afraid of being robbed by this bandit." The old couple could not help but express their gratitude.


    "Old uncles, aunties, I still need to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how would I have been able to find him?" Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying looked at each other, their eyes filled with tenderness.


    After this incident, Beta''s family had completely opened their hearts to Xue Muyun. Although the old couple liked Kima before, they were still willing to accept this daughter-in-law if they shared a mutual love.


    After dinner, he told Yun Zhi to start packing up the things that they were leaving for tomorrow, and Xue Ruoyun also came to bid everyone farewell in advance. Seeing that his aunt was trying to pry the thread out of the thread and her eyes were a bit blurry, Xue Ruoyun quickly went up to her and said, "My lady, let me do it."


    "Alright, thank you. Eh, this is ¡­" The aunt suddenly discovered the bracelet in her hand. Hadn''t she given it to Beta to give to his future daughter-in-law?


    At this moment, the aunt was beaming with joy when she saw that Xue Ruyun was wearing this bracelet.


    She knew the significance of this bracelet. It seemed like Beta had already confessed to Xue Ruoyun. Since she accepted, the two of them must have already been secretly engaged.


    "Auntie, the cloth you wanted, I brought it." Kima comes out with a cloth, and sees the bracelet on Xue Ruoyun''s hand at a glance.


    Her eyes widened, and then she was heartbroken. She was well aware of the significance of this bracelet. She thought that one day Beta would personally wear it for her. But now, it was actually on Xue Ruoyun''s hand.


    "Aiya, old man, now we have a daughter-in-law." The aunt was grinning from ear to ear as she greeted the old man.


    Hearing this joyous news, Mu Sheng and the others gathered around.


    Beta, who was lying on the bed, cried out at his mother''s words and struggled to get up.


    "Our Beta is a good child. Anyone who meets him will be happy for life." The aunt couldn''t stop herself from praising Beta.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t understand the meaning behind her words. She looked at Kima on the side, thinking that she was referring to Beta and Kima. She also quickly echoed her praise.


    "Yeah, he''s a good person. I''ve never met someone as kind as him."


    Beta came to the door just in time to hear Xue Ruyun praise him. He then thought that she was interested in him, and his heart began to thump. He suddenly mustered up the courage to express his feelings to Xue Luoyun for the first time. Holding his heart, he looked at Xue Luoyun, swallowed his saliva, and walked closer and closer.


    Xue Ruyun was still chatting with his aunt.


    "Then Auntie, I must congratulate you."


    "I am congratulating you all. You two have a lover who has finally gotten married. Auntie should be very happy for you." The aunt held onto Xue Ruyun''s hand.


    Xue Ruyun shyly smiled. "Thank you, Aunty. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have met him so quickly." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he stood up and walked over to Mu Ying''s side.


    "Thank you Auntie for helping us." Mu Ying pulled Xue Ruyun over intimately, and he was very grateful to his aunt.


    "Ah, this ¡­" At this moment, when they saw the two of them being as intimate as a couple, everyone was stunned. The aunt''s hand froze in midair, and Kima was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. He did not understand what was going on.


    "You all..." Kima did not understand their relationship.


    "We''re engaged." Mu Ying smiled.


    Xue Luoyun also nodded his head.


    When Beta heard this, he couldn''t hold on any longer and retreated a few steps, colliding with the door frame with a muffled sound.


    Kema and the others looked at Beta, only to see that he was pale and very frightening.


    "Brother Beta, are you alright?" Kima''s face is still covered in tears, but at this moment she disregards everything and runs over to support Beta, feeling heartache.


    Beta felt the sky spin and the earth spin. He was so anxious when he got up just now, and he was so excited when his wound continuously seeped blood. His wound was split open again after the collision. But Beta did not feel any pain, because it was his heart.


    He felt as if his heart had fallen into a cold pond that was tens of thousands of feet wide. It was so cold that it was on the verge of suffocating.


    This was the only time he mustered up all his courage. He wanted to make his intentions clear to Xue Luoyun. Unexpectedly, the person she was so anxious to save wasn''t her ordinary friend, but her fianc¨¦.


    "I''m so stupid," Beta smiled bitterly in his heart. He should have thought of this long ago. How could he be an ordinary friend if he could enchant her dreams?


    Mu Ying had an illustrious identity, and everything he used was priceless treasures. He was skilled in martial arts and had an extremely handsome appearance. Only he could be worthy of Xue Muyun. They were a match made in heaven.


    He was just a poor country boy, how could he be worthy of her? Fortunately, he didn''t say it out loud just now. Otherwise, who knew how many more troubles he would have for her. At this time, Beta was still thinking for Xue Ruyun''s sake from head to toe.

 C189

    "Son..." The aunt supported Beta, unable to bear her son''s grief. In this period of time, she could tell that Beta truly liked Xue Ruyun from the bottom of his heart. It was the first time she saw him like this in so many years.


    "Mother will tell you."


    "Don''t."


    The aunt ignored Beta''s words and walked up to Xue Luoyun. "Miss Xue, do you know the meaning behind this bracelet?"


    "Auntie, you recognize this bracelet?" Xue Luoyun was astonished.


    "Yes, I left this for my daughter-in-law." The aunt said bluntly.


    "Could it be Liu Ye''s?" Xue Ruyun still didn''t understand the meaning behind this.


    "No, this is..." The aunt wanted to say more.


    "So it was lost by sister-in-law. What a coincidence ¡­" Mom, why haven''t I seen it before? " Beta stood in front of the aunt and said. He turned his back to Xue Luoyun, and painfully shook his head at his aunt, begging her not to speak of this matter.


    Seeing him like this, the aunt could only remain silent.


    "So it''s such a coincidence. Then, quickly take it and return it to Liu Ye." Xue Ruyun took off the bracelet and placed it in Beta''s hand.


    Beta looked at the bracelet. The only thing that he wanted to leave behind for her to think about was returned by her in the end. In the end, there was no such thing as fate or separation.


    Beta gripped the bracelet tightly, maintaining a calm expression on his face. "Alright, you guys continue chatting, I''ll head back to my room."


    Beta turned, tears streaming down her face.


    "Let me help you." Kima went after him.


    Just like Beta liked Xue Ruyun, Kima also loved Beta deeply, disregarding everything, even if it was someone else he loved.


    This was love, nine out of ten. Who else could he tell about the flavor?


    "Is he okay?" Mu Ying asked in concern.


    "It should be fine." When Xue Ruyun thought of his calm expression just now, he felt reassured.


    "Oh yeah, auntie, thank you for entertaining us during this period of time. We''ve disturbed you for too long, so it''s about time for us to leave."


    "What? They''re leaving?" Even though she was extremely sad inside, Beta still felt reluctant to leave when she heard that she was leaving. He sat up, clenched his fists, and slowly released them without any other choice.


    "Why don''t you explain to her how much you like her? Even if she has a fiance, you still have to let her know your feelings for her. "


    "She shouldn''t have appeared in my world in the first place. Meeting her is already an additional gift from the heavens. What more do I need?" Beta smiled bitterly and shook her head at herself.


    "Since the bracelet hasn''t been given out yet, you can give her another item. This way, if she sees this item in the future, she''ll have to think about it." Kima tried everything to comfort Beta.


    "I don''t have anything else to do. She''ll be leaving tomorrow."


    "I have it. Let me prepare it for you." Kima leaves without a word.


    Since ancient times, it had always been a gathering of the few. Xue Ruoyun and the others were on their way again.


    "Have a safe trip." Beta stood at the intersection and said goodbye to Xue Luoyun. After thinking for an entire night, Lin Yemao could only say this.


    "Beautiful big sister, wait." Kima came running in, panting, her face tired and her hair uncombed.


    "What happened to you?" Xue Ruyun saw that her clothes were dirty, and there were leaves on her head.


    "Nothing, by the way, this is a gift from brother Beta. I hope you remember him, and all of us." He took out a bamboo shell from behind his. It would fit like a real one, with a pearl in the middle.


    When she saw the shell, she would think of Beta.


    "It''s so exquisite. Thank you, I will keep it." Xue Ruyun gratefully looked at Beta.


    Xue Ruyun left, and Beta watched as their figures disappeared into the distance.


    "Why is your hand so swollen?" Beta took Kima''s hand and saw only that it was scarred with bamboo.


    "No," Kayma said, withdrawing her hand.


    "Sigh. "Why do you have to go through so much trouble?" Beta carefully bandaged her fingers and sighed. Fate makes a fool of people.


    Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying were riding their horses on the road.


    "This Beta ¡­ ¡­" Mu Ying paused for a moment. Even he could tell that Beta''s thoughts towards Xue Ruoyun were as simple as that of a friend.


    He had never treated Xue Luoyun differently, but he had always been so slow with regards to matters of the heart. Forget it, just don''t say anything to avoid adding to her worries.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ruyun looked at him.


    "It''s nothing. After we board the boat, we will arrive at Qing Shui County very soon." Mu Ying changed the topic.


    "Yeah." Xue Ruyun''s feelings were complex. He would soon find his own father. However, this also meant that he would have to see those two loathsome little sisters and stepmothers again. Xue Ruoyun''s heart began to sink.


    "Don''t worry. Once we get there, we''ll move out of our residence. We''ll be able to see your father, and we won''t have to spend any time with those people." With a single sentence from Mu Ying, he had solved Xue Ruyun''s worries. Along the way, he had already thought of a way to deal with the situation.


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Oh right, you guys got caught this time, so you gave us a warning. I think it''s necessary to train the dark guards around us." Xue Luoyun earnestly said.


    Mu Sheng nodded, he had already thought of this question, "How about I let you train it?" Mu Sheng suggested.


    In the past, when he was in the small courtyard, he had sparred with Xue Ruoyun many times. He still had a lot of trust in her security capabilities. Xue Ruyun''s ideas were strange, innovative, and many of the knowledge he didn''t even know about.


    "Alright, I''ll make a good plan tonight. From tomorrow onwards, we will begin our training. " Xue Luoyun said.


    He intended to use his modern knowledge to train the strength of Mu Ying''s dark guards.


    In the following days, they trained nonstop as they travelled. Apart from martial arts, there was also detection and anti-detection abilities. Xue Ruoyun even more so had a special set of mental training, weather observation, simulated sneak attacks, and so on.


    The training was so unique that even Mu Sheng could not help but join in.


    Time flew by quickly as they trained. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at Qing Shui County.


    "I heard that this Xue Luoyun is going to come find us soon." In the small courtyard of Qing Shui county, Xue Shaoli said as she was sipping her tea gracefully. The third prince had sent someone to deliver the tea.


    Not long after they arrived at Qing Shui County, Xue Shaoli contacted Mu Lingfeng. She wasn''t willing to spend the rest of her life in this backwater, so she flipped through all kinds of books and tried to find a way to write out one plan after another for Mu Lingfeng.


    Finally, after Xue Ruyun decided to come to Qing Shui county to search for Xue Duan Sheng, Mu Lingfeng started using the chess piece, Xue Shaoli, to reply to her.


    It turned out that Mu Lingfeng''s wings were spread all over the place. In Qing Shui County, a place far away from the Emperor, there was even a cult that he had groomed for many years.

 C190

    "What is she doing here, this god of pests?" We don''t have a good day with her! " After having been separated for so long, Xue Lian''s heart was still filled with resentment towards Xue Muyun.


    "It''s good that she''s not here. We don''t have much fun here, so we can play with her now." Xue Lian scolded for a while before he continued to speak. He did not notice that Xue Shaoli had remained silent.


    Seeing Xue Lian draw such a picture, Xue Shaoli secretly scoffed. With such a short vision, it seemed that she was destined to only be a minor character.


    Ever since they had arrived at this place, Xue Lian had gradually degenerated into the appearance of a villager. Even Xue Shaoli began to feel that she had become vulgar.


    Xue Shaoli had used her as an example for her. She had always kept her noble and elegant, just like she had in the capital. Unlike Xue Lian''s painting, Xue Shaoli felt that she might become the crown prince''s consort or even a queen in the future.


    Xue Ruyun came this time, so Xue Shaoli had her own plans. Long ago, she had already communicated with Mu Lingfeng. This time, she was determined to capture all of them in one fell swoop.


    Because of this, she had been planning for a long time, waiting for Xue Ruoyun to come.


    "This land of exile is indeed desolate." When Xue Muyun and Mu Ying stepped into the boundary of Clear Water County, they saw that the land here was barren and there were very few people. The commoners were all in a hurry, and their faces were thin and yellow.


    "Miss, I heard this was called Clear Water County. As its name implies, I thought that it should be filled with fresh water. I didn''t expect it to be so dry." Yun Zhi was puzzled.


    Since ancient times, many places have been named after local buildings, landmarks, and mountains and rivers.


    The typical place name of Qingshui County, coupled with the fact that this place was downstream from the Mount Poyang, there should be a river somewhere. Why is it that after disembarking from the boat, the more I walk, the more dry I become. The land is barren, and the yellow sand is everywhere.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying, who also felt it was strange. According to the description from before, though this Qing Shui County was remote, it was still a small county. Many people had been exiled over the years. Not to mention how good it was to build this place, even the number of people exiled would not be this few.


    What was even more strange was that the pedestrians they passed on the street were all elderly, women, and children. All of them looked listless and listless.


    The more they walked in, the more they realized something was amiss. The streets and alleys that should have been bustling were now closed to business.


    "Perhaps the weather has been very hot and this place is extremely dry. The people don''t want to come out." Xue Ruyun thought this, but he still felt that it was strange.


    "There''s a steamed bun seller ahead. Miss, I''ll go buy two steamed buns for you to eat." Yun Zhi finally saw a bun house that was about to close. She was extremely excited.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi promised as she walked forward.


    "Boss, give me two steamed buns."


    "Alright, take it."


    "Thank you." Yun Zhi handed over the money and took the bun. Turning his head, he was pulled tightly into the alley by a group of people.


    All of a sudden, the guards immediately gave chase. Kick these people apart and save Yun Zhi.


    "How dare you steal my daughter in broad daylight. I think you all don''t want to live anymore!" The guard pulled out his sword and threatened.


    Who would have thought that this group of people would be so indifferent to the dark guard''s scolding that they would not be afraid to pounce on them.


    When the dark guards saw that it was a few civilians, they didn''t even use their swords and just used their fists and kicks to beat them up. However, something strange happened. No matter how they fought, these people seemed to not feel any pain. They desperately rushed forward, determined to drag Yun Zhi away.


    The dark guards didn''t want to hurt them, but seeing that they had no other choice, they could only draw their swords and kill them all.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun caught up to them, causing them to fall onto the ground. There was a look of displeasure on Mu Ying''s face because he never allowed his men to kill commoners who were powerless.


    "Your Highness, it''s not that we want to kill them, but these people''s actions are very strange." Noticing Mu Sheng''s expression, the shadow guard immediately explained.


    Xue Ruyun quickly went up to the ground and squatted down to inspect these people. He saw that they were all skinny and had hideous faces. Even though they had already been killed, their eyes were still wide open.


    "Don''t just look at how thin these people are, their strength is astonishing." One of the guards said.


    "Mu Ying, come over." Xue Luoyun carefully examined those people, and he saw that there seemed to be something at the back of one of their necks.


    "What did you find?" Mu Yong walked over and squatted down.


    "Look." Xue Ruyun pointed at one of the dead men and discovered that there was a strange symbol on their necks.


    This symbol had a strange shape. In the middle of it was a blood-red mole. Looking at it more closely, there seemed to be something squirming within, as if it wanted to break out.


    Mu Ying looked at the Blood Nest and took a silver needle from the hands of the guard. He aimed at the mole and stabbed it down, wanting to check if any of them were poisoned. However, he didn''t expect that the moment he stabbed downwards, a Gu worm would suddenly fly out.


    "Be careful!" Mu Ying shouted as he watched Xue Ruyun hacked the insect into two halves with his saber.


    That Gu worm lay on the ground and twisted for a while before finally dying.


    "Are you alright?" Mu Yong asked anxiously when he saw the bloodstains on Xue Ruyun''s clothes.


    "It''s nothing, I just spilled a little blood." Xue Ruyun wiped away the blood. Tell the guards to turn the others over.


    Sure enough, their necks all had the same pattern. There seemed to be something squirming in the mole in the middle.


    Seeing the situation, Mu Ying immediately ordered, "Burn these people in a secluded place to prevent the Gu from flying out again to harm others after their corpses have rotted away."


    "Yes."


    When they walked out of the alley, they saw the boss of the bun house hurriedly closing the door. Seeing that she was about to step forward, the boss quickened his hands and pushed the door shut.


    Just as the door was about to close, Mu Sheng suddenly blocked the door with his sword.


    "What shameful thing have you done? Why are you so panicked when you see us? Speak!" The guard pushed open the door forcefully and pointed his sword at the boss.


    "I don''t, I don''t." The boss covered his head with both hands and kept shouting, "Spare me, please spare me!"


    "Boss, you misunderstand. We aren''t trying to harm you, we just want to ask you something." Xue Ruyun gently said.


    Seeing that his complexion was friendly, the boss finally relaxed. However, he still kept backing away until he stuck to the wall.


    "You seem to be afraid of getting close to us?" Xue Ruyun was the first to notice that something was wrong with the boss.


    "I''m not afraid of you, but of the Gu worms in your bodies." The boss was extremely nervous.


    "You know about the Gu worm?" Xue Ruyun was puzzled.


    The boss nodded.


    "Now that the person is dead, the gu worm will definitely fly out to look for the next host..." The boss stared at them as if he was worried that they would turn into the same people at any moment.


    "Don''t worry, we weren''t infected by the Gu. When the Gu worm flew out, it was already killed by us." As Xue Ruyun said this, he told the hidden guard to show the corpse of the Gu worm to the boss. Only then did the boss feel relieved.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." The owner patted his chest and sat down.


    "I think the few of you are from outside the city."


    "Yes, quick, come in first." The owner was still gasping for breath when he suddenly heard footsteps in the distance. He hurriedly called them into the house and closed the door.


    Xue Ruyun and the others looked at each other in dismay. They saw the boss lie on the door and carefully listen for the footsteps outside. Only after the sound had gone far away did the boss heave a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on? Why would there be such a situation?" Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    "You''re from outside the city, so you don''t know the situation here." The owner sighed.


    "What was that noise just now?" Mu Ying couldn''t help but ask.


    "They''re catching people outside again."


    "Capture him? "The government?" Xue Ruyun was even more confused. Why was the boss so nervous?


    "No. Anyways, we can''t stay here for long. If you guys are passing by, then just leave. The further you go, the better." The boss waved his hands with an indescribable expression.


    "Boss, we''re here to stay for the long term, please explain this matter clearly." Seeing that the boss had an expression of wanting to say something yet hesitating, Xue Ruoyun continued to ask.


    However, no matter how much Xue Luoyun said, the boss didn''t say anything.


    "I only recently came here to do business, so I don''t know anything. Don''t ask."


    "Boss, since you know something, tell us about it. Let us increase our vigilance as well." Yun Zhi also asked for help.


    "I''m just a small businessman. Please let me go. I''ve been packing my luggage these few days, so I can leave now." As he spoke, he quickly counted the silver and packed up his things.


    "Are you telling me or not!" With a look in his eyes, the guard immediately stepped forward and pointed his knife at the boss''s neck.


    "Hero, spare me, spare me, I will speak, I will speak." The boss was so scared that he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "This place has been like this for a long time. I''ve been doing business here for many years, and these few years have been getting worse every year. Now, I plan to leave for a while." The boss said helplessly.


    "Get to the point!" The hidden guard said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Previously there was a river running through the entire county, the clear side of the river was bright, hence the name Qingshui County. The commoners relied on the mountains and rivers to survive. They could live a decent life by relying on this river.


    Then the river suddenly stopped flowing, there was no water to irrigate the field, the field was dry, no seeds to eat, no seeds to harvest. The citizens were in a miserable state. Slowly, more and more young men and women disappeared. There was nothing left for the elderly and children, they either died or ran away.


    "What does this have to do with capturing people?"


    "Listen to me slowly. There was a person who went missing earlier on, so we don''t know why, but it might have been due to the desolation of the land. All the young people went to other places to earn a living. As more and more people went missing, I began to feel that something was wrong. "


    "Something wrong?"


    "Right." As the boss spoke, his voice became softer.

 C191

    "Once I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and heard a noise next door. I peeked through the crack in the door. A few masked men were forcefully taking away Old Man Jin''s daughter, Jin Hua, from next door. Therefore, I suspect that the person before me didn''t disappear for no reason. He must have been taken away by someone. Especially in the past few years, the sound of footsteps has become more frequent at night, and the number of people who have disappeared has increased. "


    Hearing their boss''s words, a cloud of fog rose in their hearts. It seemed this matter wasn''t that simple.


    "Aren''t there any officials?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "The government?" The boss forced out a smile, "We''re at the edge of Qing Shui County, the government only cares about the center of the city, who cares about the commoners around here."


    This made Mu Ying somewhat angry. When he found Xue Duan Sheng, he must properly interrogate him.


    "I know that''s all you have left. I advise all of you to hurry up and leave before anyone has set their eyes on you. Look at all of you. Young, strong, beautiful. You must be their target." the boss warned.


    The boss had finished talking, but Xue Ruoyun and the others were deep in thought. This place was simply too weird. He didn''t know how Xue Duan Sheng managed it or what it was like now.


    He had never reported to the imperial government that so many people had gone missing.


    "Oh right, boss, why were those people acting so weirdly just now?" Also, do you recognize this imprint? Do you know what it means? " Xue Ruyun remembered the marks on the necks of those commoners, and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m really not too sure about this. These people are the young people who once went missing. They appeared all of a sudden, and when they found out, they became like this. They don''t eat or drink, and they don''t know their families." He couldn''t remember anything, but when he saw the young and beautiful ladies, he pounced on them and grabbed them. So everyone was scared to death, so they shut their doors and went out as little as possible. "


    "The behavior of these people is weird, their minds are abnormal, and each of them has this mark on their neck. I think they must be controlled by something. " Mu Ying guessed.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It is definitely a Gu worm." The boss'' guesses coincided with Mu Ying and the others'' guesses.


    A few more people asked, but the boss didn''t know anything.


    Walking out of the shop, Xue Luoyun''s mood was complex, and he had been thinking about this the entire time.


    "Don''t worry, once we find Xue Duan Sheng, we''ll ask him." Mu Sheng consoled.


    "Right, let''s go quickly." Only then did they continue to walk into the city, and along the way, they saw many similar scenes. It was only when they arrived at the center of the city that the number of people increased.


    Seeing the street full of shouts, the passersby bustling with activity, only now did Xue Ruoyun feel a little more normal.


    In front of him was the magistrate court. Xue Muyun dismounted from his horse and walked heavily to knock on the door.


    After they knocked on the door a few times, they saw a butler open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" The butler glanced at Xue Ruyun.


    "Oh, you are the butler, right? I am the eldest daughter of the county magistrate, Xue Luoyun. Xue Luoyun politely said.


    The butler sized up Xue Muyun and said, "I''ll go report now. Wait a moment." Then he closed the door and went back inside.


    "Butler, what are you rushing to do?" Just as the butler was about to report, he suddenly encountered Mrs Zhao.


    "Oh, madam, I wish you were here. Your daughter is here." The housekeeper didn''t know the relationship between Madame Zhao and Xue Ruoyun, and thought that she would be happy.


    "What daughter?" Mrs Zhao rolled his eyes at him and became alert.


    "There''s an elder daughter outside who claims to be the old master, her name is Xue Ruoyun ¡­"


    "Where is she now?" Mrs Zhao''s eyes turned venomous.


    "Just wait at the door."


    "This little bitch, how did she arrive so quickly? She''s like a ghost, yet she still dares to come find us." Mrs Zhao cursed fiercely.


    "Then, this ¡­" The butler was troubled.


    "Just tell her that the old master isn''t here and send her away. It''s best if she dies as far away as possible." Zhao Shi ordered.


    "This ¡­"


    "What, what I said doesn''t count anymore!" Mrs Zhao''s expression turned fierce.


    "Oh, okay." The butler didn''t dare to disobey the order and went out.


    "Miss, the old master isn''t here. You should come back another day." Butler was troubled.


    Seeing the butler act in such a manner, Xue Luoyun must have guessed it. It must be the Zhao Dynasty''s people who made trouble for him again.


    "Did the Zhao Family make you say so?" It''s been so long since we''ve seen her, but she''s still as stubborn as ever! " Xue Luoyun''s anger had just been released, and she was about to break into the Zhao Family''s residence and argue with them.


    "Today is the day the hall will open, how can your master not be here? Could it be that he is neglecting his duty and doesn''t want to be this county magistrate anymore! " Mu Sheng''s voice sounded from behind him.


    The butler looked over at Mu Ying. Although he was dressed as a commoner, he could clearly sense the noble aura between his brows and the domineering aura emitted from his entire body. He was certain that his status was honorable and would not dare to be negligent.


    "No, the lord just left on a temporary errand." The butler felt guilty.


    "Oh, really, wherever he is, I order him to go out and meet me at once!" Mu Rong Zhan said coldly, his eyes glinting coldly.


    "What, the words of the prince are useless, right?" The Dark Guard scolded.


    "Ah, Your Royal Highness, this lowly one will immediately go and report to you." When the butler heard Wei Ming''s words, he knew Mu Ying was the prince. He was shocked, but soon after, he nodded obediently and quickly ran away.


    "Why did you come back? How was it? Did you send her away?" Mrs Zhao leisurely waved her fan in front of the butler.


    "Aiya, Madam, don''t block my way anymore. The prince is here, I have to report to the lord as soon as possible. If I''m late, I won''t be able to save my head!"


    The butler roughly understood that this matter was of utmost importance. Madame Zhao would definitely misunderstand something. Thus, he didn''t care too much about it. He pushed Mrs Zhao away and rushed forward.


    "What, Prince?" When Mrs Zhao heard this, the fan in her hand fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that Mu Ying would also come. She didn''t dare to provoke him, so she quickly retreated to the back of the hall.


    Meanwhile, Xue Duan Sheng was discussing matters of recent days with Grand Master.


    Only after coming to Qingshui County did he realize how much the Emperor hated him. Not only were pirates rampant here, the land was barren and desolate. Organizations were everywhere, and it was difficult to deal with them. The lack of labor and the lack of people''s attention were hard to manage.


    He was worried. He couldn''t eat well, nor could he live well. In less than a year, his hair had already turned completely white.


    "Master, master." The voice of the butler came from outside.


    "What''s the matter that made you so flustered?" Xue Duan Sheng''s discussion was interrupted as he asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Master, the prince is here."


    "Prince, I didn''t hear wrong, right?" Xue Duan Sheng and the Grand Master stood up and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Yes, they are currently outside the door. Let the old master receive them immediately." The butler briefly explained the situation.


    "That bitch, Madame Zhao, almost ruined my plans. Quickly, notify everyone and immediately go welcome her." Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly said as he ran.


    She hadn''t thought that Xue Ruyun would have the opportunity to close the door on her. This caused her mood to become very gloomy. She was even more annoyed when she thought about how she would have to get along with this family later on.


    "Forget it, I''ll pay my respects to them today. I''ll just stay outside and find a room for myself." Xue Ruyun had already seen through this family love that was similar to nothing.


    The few of them waited for a while before the door of the magistrate court was opened. Xue Duan Sheng, dressed in his official''s uniform, brought everyone in the mansion to kneel down and kowtow: "I do not know that Your Highness has arrived. Please forgive me."


    Mu Ying glared at him coldly and lightly smiled, "Didn''t you say just now that there was no one here? What, you can''t be invited without This King, right? This King''s fiancee is being looked down upon by all of you? "


    "This official doesn''t dare, I did indeed go out to do something just now. That''s why I came back." Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly covered it up, and at the same time, he secretly lowered his head to fiercely glare at the Zhao Clan.


    Mrs Zhao knew that she was in the wrong and almost missed the important matter. She did not dare to speak and only lowered her head. Although the group of people knelt down respectfully, each of them had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    "What''s so special about that? If it wasn''t because of my father''s matter, I might have already become the crown prince''s consort. In the future, when I become the empress, I''ll be even more noble than her."


    But when Xue Shaoli saw Xue Ruyun, she was actually very happy. "We''ve finally waited until they arrived. This is my chance to earn merits. "


    When the servants saw Xue Ruyun, some of them were happy for her. When she was on Pirates'' Island, she had done a great service and saved everyone. Now that she was fine, everything was fine.


    Others were envious of Yun Zhi. Back then, her eyesight was still the best, following Xue Ruoyun around like a sister. Unlike them, not only did they suffer, they even suffered the grievances of those two bad-tempered young mistresses.


    Mu Ying glared at them. He didn''t even bother to say anything else and directly walked around them, swaggering into the inner hall.


    Due to Mu''s victory, the family received Xue Luoyun with a smile that didn''t touch the skin, pretending to be respectful and respectful.


    Originally, they thought that after Mu Ying left, they would be able to do whatever they wanted and bully Xue Ruyun. However, he didn''t expect that he would have to find a place to stay after Xue Ruoyun brought up the idea of paying respects to his father.


    "In a while, I''ll get a servant to prepare a room for you. You can stay here for now. If you need anything in the future, you can buy it slowly."


    "No need. I came to find you because I''m still your daughter in name. I need to be exiled with you guys. But... I don''t live with you. " Xue Ruyun couldn''t be bothered to explain the reason behind this, since everyone already knew.


    Towards his family, Xue Luoyun no longer had any feelings in his heart, and could even be said to be his enemy. They did not welcome her, and she did not want to add to her troubles. I''d rather live outside and eat or dress.


    "We have rooms and land here, so we don''t need to worry about food and clothes. Why are you still living outside?" Xue Duan Sheng asked even though he knew the answer. In front of Mu Ying, he expressed his concern.


    "Master, your daughter is old now. She has her own thoughts, don''t force her." When Madame Zhao heard Xue Luoyun''s words, she was extremely happy in her heart. She was afraid that he would change his mind.


    Xue Duan Sheng glared at the Zhao Clan and knew what she was scheming in her heart, so the Zhao Clan hurriedly lowered their heads in silence.


    "That''s right, father. Elder sister and prince are unmarried couples. She has her own thoughts. Since Big Sister wants to go out and establish her own sect, that''s good. Don''t stop her. "


    Xue Lian painting quickly agreed with Lady Zhao. She didn''t want to see Xue Lao Yun and Mu Ying loving each other and roaming about in front of her everyday to fight for food with them. This made her even more annoyed. Moreover, if Xue Ruyun went out, it would be easier for her to deal with him.

 C192

    Xue Duan Sheng was helpless in his heart, as he knew that it was surely because of the Zhao Clan that Xue Ruyun insisted on not living together.


    Actually, this wasn''t the fault of the Zhao Family. If they had to blame someone, they had to blame themselves for making such a mistake all those years ago. However, Lady Zhao and the others pushed this matter onto Xue Luoyun''s hands. They blamed her for exposing this matter and causing the entire family to become like this.


    When he thought about how Zhao Lin and the others had suffered quite a bit when they followed him here, Xue Duan Sheng didn''t feel like blaming them anymore. What''s more, Xue Ruoyun had her own way of thinking. Since she had already made her decision, she could do as she pleased.


    "That''s up to you, but you have to tell Father what it is." Xue Duan Sheng said in concern.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun politely gave his thanks. It was truly laughable. This had always been the fatherly love that Xue Luoyun yearned for. But sadly, he came too late, so he didn''t need it anymore.


    Xue Shaoli couldn''t sit still any longer when she saw Xue Duan Sheng loosen his grip. She had to let Xue Ruyun stay in the Xue Manor; he knew himself and his opponents well and would win a hundred battles. Every day, he would observe Xue Ruyun''s every move and would also have more chances to make a move.


    "Father, how can we do that? Big Sister came all the way here to find us. If we let her live outside, wouldn''t that be proper? Wouldn''t it make others laugh at our Xue Clan?"


    Xue Shaolei started to treat Xue Ruyun well, uncharacteristically. This caused Xue Duan Sheng to feel gratified. It was still Xue Shaoli who was obedient and understood the general situation.


    When Xue Lian heard Xue Shaoli''s words, she looked at her in confusion and complained inwardly to Xue Shaoli.


    When Madame Zhao heard this, she initially didn''t understand it, but after thinking about it for a moment, she became happy. Indeed, Shao Li''s thoughts were more meticulous. She must have known that Xue Muyun''s resolution was firm, which was why she pretended to urge him. This was not only pleasing to Mu Sheng, it was also pleasing to the eyes of Xue Ruoyun and Duan Ling Tian. Furthermore, Xue Ruoyun wouldn''t be living in there; it was truly brilliant.


    "Second sister, what you''re saying isn''t right. Although she doesn''t live with us, but our close sisterhood is not something that can be broken so easily." Big Sis doesn''t want to stay away from us, she just wants to have one more place to stay. " Seeing Xue Shaoli disagreeing with him, Xue Lian began to argue with him.


    "There''s no need to argue, I''ve already made up my mind." Xue Luoyun was disgusted by their pretentious and hypocritical appearance. He was so disgusted that he put down his bowl of food.


    "I''m done eating. Goodbye." After giving a salute to Xue Duan Sheng, he followed them out. Only Xue Lian and Xue Shaoli were left there winking at each other.


    "The air outside is much better. It''s so stuffy inside." Xue Ruyun flexed his muscles, sweeping away his previous nausea.


    "Don''t worry about them. Come, I''ll show you the house." Mu Ying had already told Yun Zhi and Wei Ming to go find a room.


    "How did you find it so quickly?" Xue Ruyun was pleasantly surprised and quickly caught up with Mu Ying''s footsteps.


    "En, let''s go and see if you like it." Mu Sheng''s eyes shone like the stars.


    When the two of them walked over, they saw that the interior had already been cleaned. This was a small courtyard at the edge of the city. The road was convenient, but not noisy. There was a vegetable patch in front of the door, as well as a few peach trees. Behind the house was a vast bamboo forest. This room was exactly the same as the one he had always wanted.


    He had only mentioned it once in a while, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so attentive.


    "It''s great here. I like it so much." Xue Ruyun couldn''t help but laugh. A devastatingly beautiful woman.


    "It''s good that you like it. Come, look, this is my residence on the east side, and yours is on the west side. The others also have their own rooms for it." When we get married, we''ll live in the middle room. " Mu Sheng explained the situation to Xue Ruyun.


    "What are you talking about? "Don''t be ashamed." Xue Ruyun shyly lowered his head as he rebuked.


    "What? If you want to go back on your word, it''s already too late." Mu Ying hugged Xue Ruyun from behind, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "Aiya, let me go." Xue Ruyun bashfully struggled.


    "Don''t move, don''t even think about escaping." Mu Yong said in a domineering tone as he tightly embraced Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun''s face was red with embarrassment, but she still let him hug her.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The two of them stood under the night sky and looked into the distance, feeling an incomparable peace and harmony.


    Originally, Xue Ruyun was still thinking about the strange things that had happened today, but the journey here had been tiring. Everyone was a bit tired, so he decided to take a break for now.


    "Why does father look like this?" Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying entered the Main Hall. They wanted to ask about the strange phenomenon they encountered a few days ago, but when they entered the door, they saw only Xue Duan Sheng pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back and a bitter expression on his face.


    "Sigh, during this period of time, there have been many people disappearing from the city. Today, there are also people reporting the situation." Xue Duan Sheng said helplessly.


    "We''ve searched for a long time, but we haven''t been able to find anything. Master is so worried that he can''t sleep at night." When the Grand Master saw that the Prince was present, he hurriedly said that he wanted to seek credit for Xue Duan Sheng.


    "The disappearance of a person has happened for so long that you''re only starting to worry about it now. I really don''t know what a county magistrate like you is doing." Who would have thought that Mu Sheng not only didn''t praise Xue Duan Sheng, but instead criticized him coldly.


    "Prince, what do you mean? Please explain." Xue Duan Sheng was so scared that he was trembling with fear. He hurriedly asked.


    "What do you mean?" "You were once the Prime Minister too, why can''t you manage this small piece of land properly?" Mu Ying couldn''t be bothered to talk to him about it, and when he thought of what had happened previously, he immediately got angry.


    "This, daughter ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng looked at Xue Ruyun for help.


    Xue Ruyun sighed, and then he began to talk about what he had heard along the way.


    "Today, we have come precisely because of this matter. Clear Water County''s central district may seem bustling with activity, but when we stepped into Clear Water County''s territory, there were very few people out there. The streets were filled with scrawny people, all of whom were elderly and children.


    "I see. This official is guilty, this official is guilty." Xue Duan couldn''t stop himself from kowtowing.


    Seeing him like this, Xue Ruyun''s hair turned completely white, and he couldn''t bear to watch this any longer.


    "Is there something hard to say?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Actually, when old master first arrived here, he already looked like this. The bustling scene in the city right now is something that Master became like after he came here. " As a local, Grand Master couldn''t help but speak up for Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Get up and explain what''s going on." Seeing that there was a hidden meaning behind his words, Mu Ying allowed them to stand up.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Grand Master, go ahead." Mu Sheng pointed at Grand Master.


    "Yes, this little one was originally a staff member of Qing Shui County, so I understand this place very well. Qing Shui County used to be a rich place. Relying on the watering of a clear river, the citizens could live a decent life, and this place was once called Little Jiangnan. " The Grand Master recalled that his mind was filled with beautiful scenes from that time.


    "Unfortunately, good times don''t last long. Five years ago, this river suddenly stopped flowing."


    "Abruptly disrupted flow?" Xuelao Yun was amazed. The river might gradually stop flowing, but how could it suddenly stop flowing?


    "Yes, this is strange. Every spring, as long as the spring water is released, the river will rise sharply, and the water will continue to be watered for one year, until the next spring. But that year, after the spring water was released, the water in the river not only didn''t rise, it dried up very quickly instead. The commoners didn''t pay much attention at first, thinking it was just the lack of rain this year. When Grand Master recalled this, he was still confused.


    Xue Ruyun raised his head and glanced at Xue Duan Sheng. His face was full of surprise when he saw this, and it seemed that it was also the first time he had heard of this.


    "After this river was cut off from the world, there was no water to water the fields. They dried up gradually, and eventually, there was no harvest. That year, there was a famine, and many people were starved to death." Thinking of the scene at that time, it was too horrible to look at.


    Xue Ruyun imagined the scene at that time. The commoners were truly pitiful. They really couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Many people could no longer live, and they all fled in all directions, begging for food. The fields have been left uncultivated and have gradually become desolate, which is why they have become like this today. " The Grand Master said, blaming the river for the lack of human life.


    "Later on, the Old Master came here and led everyone to dig the river and bring the water from the Liang Mountain to this place. That was the reason for the current scene in the city."


    "When this official first arrived here, I had already gone to inspect this Broken Stream River, wanting to restore the vitality of the past." Xue Duan Sheng slowly spoke when he heard his Grand Master''s words.


    "Oh, there''s a way." Upon hearing that this matter was beneficial to the lives of the common people, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly asked.


    "No, I haven''t. I''ve lived for a long time, and the riverbed has dried up. I can''t recover it by relying on the rain. I need a large amount of water to moisten the riverbed first." Xue Duan Sheng said.


    "Then do you know the reason for this disconnection?" Mu Ying asked.


    "It''s been ages. It''s impossible to find it." Xue Duan Sheng shook his head.


    "Since the river had been cut off, I had no choice but to come over to draw water. "Bring the water from the Liang Mountain to the fields in the city, and after that, slowly expand it out of the city." Xue Duan Sheng spoke of his plans at that time. Looks like he did indeed do many things for this generation, or at least put in a lot of effort.


    "Yeah, since the old master came here, he has been continuously draining water. It''s just that this project is huge and there are less manpower, so the progress is slow. The imperial government cannot allocate the money, so the Old Master has to personally dig for it many times already. " The Grand Master agreed, as if he was complaining about the court.


    Hearing Grand Master''s words, Xue Luoyun sighed with emotion. It seemed that Xue Duan Sheng had truly changed quite a bit.


    "You''ve applied for payment from the imperial government?" Mu Sheng was puzzled as he had never heard of this matter before.


    "Yes, when this official arrived, he reported the matter truthfully. He even asked the imperial government to allocate some funds to repair the canal so that the people could rest. However, there was no disaster." Xue Duan Sheng said in a hoarse voice.


    In fact, as an official for many years, how could the Prime Minister not know the rules of the government? He had long guessed that this matter was either because someone had stopped him halfway through the paperwork or because the money for the disaster had been cut off.


    The reason why he said that intentionally today was because he hoped that Mu Ying would be able to help him. Reporting this matter up, it was also due to his careful consideration.


    After Mu Ying heard his explanation, he understood what was going on. "Let''s not pursue the matter of the drought in the land. But do you know why the people outside the city have decreased so much in the past few years?"


    "This, I don''t know." Xue Duan Sheng shook his head blankly.


    "Isn''t he out to run away to beg?" The Grand Master didn''t know what was going on, so he boldly asked.


    "He didn''t go out to beg, but he was caught." Xue Luoyun helplessly reminded them. It seemed like they truly knew nothing at all.

 C193

    "What''s going on?" Xue Duan Sheng was extremely astonished, and only then did he start panicking. If the people outside were all captured, then he would have committed a grave dereliction of duty.


    "When we came here, we had already inquired about it. One of the reasons was because the people outside the city ran away due to the dried up river, but there was an even more important reason. It was because they were captured." Xue Luoyun said.


    "This is indeed an official dereliction of duty." Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly apologized when he heard of this matter.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. What''s the situation in the city? Quickly tell us." Xue Ruyun knew that now was not the time to blame others. She could faintly feel that this powerful organization had already begun to extend its evil hands into the city.


    "During this period of time, there have been many people disappearing from the city. The missing persons were all young and strong young men or beautiful women. Over the past month, more than ten people have gone missing. " Xue Duan Sheng was worried.


    "What measures have been taken?"


    "We have sent out constables to investigate, barrage, disguise as commoners, lure snakes out of their caves and many other methods, but they are all useless. The other party seems to know our every move like the back of his hand. Thus, I came to the Grand Master to speculate that there might be a traitor within our county. " Xue Duan Ling Tian''s brows knitted tightly.


    "It looks like I need to set up a plan to imprint this information first." Xue Luoyun seemed to have thought of something.


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a sound coming from outside the door.


    "Who is it!" Mu Ying turned his head and swung his sword.


    "Ah ¡ª it''s me." Xue Shaoli''s voice rang out.


    When they walked out, they saw that the sword was stuck in the door, just a few millimeters from her neck. Xue Shaori stood there, as if he was frightened and did not move at all.


    "What are you doing sneaking around outside the door?" Xue Ruyun gave her a sidelong glance.


    "No, big sister, why did you wrongly accuse me?" I just happened to pass by the door. " Xue Shaoli slowly left the sword before letting out a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and spoke with grievance.


    "In the future, don''t do anything without making a sound. Go down." After reprimanding them for a while, the few of them returned to the room and continued their discussion.


    Xue Ruyun gazed at Xue Shaoli''s back a few times, seemingly deep in thought.


    "This is so infuriating, I almost died just now." Xue Shaoli went back into the room angrily and sat on the bed.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Liu Xu hurriedly went up to massage her shoulders and legs and asked.


    Xue Shaoli instructed the servants to leave before she said softly, "They''re already beginning to suspect that there''s a traitor within the courthouse."


    "Ah, Miss, could it be that you''ve been discovered?" Liu Xu covered her mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, if I was discovered, would I still be standing here safe and sound?" Xue Shaori rolled his eyes at her.


    "They just suspected, but there was no evidence. They just heard they were planning to lure me in. "It''s a pity they found out before we even heard about the plan!" Xue Shaoli patted her chest in fear.


    "Then what should we do?" Liu Xu asked worriedly.


    "Now that we don''t know what their plan is, we must be careful about everything and not fall into their trap." Xue Shaoli calmed down and pondered.


    "If only we knew their plans. This Xue Ruyun has a profound scheming mind. He has the most ideas, so it is impossible to guard against him. "


    "Yeah, but she lives so far away. If it''s closer, we can ask around." When Xue Shaoli thought of this, she hated Xue Lianshui for messing with Mrs Zhao.


    "It was both their short-sighted vile characters who interrupted my plan. Otherwise, if Xue Ruoyun lived in the residence, it would have been much more convenient for him." Xue Shaoli thought of her sister and mother and felt extremely annoyed.


    After exiting the county magistrate, Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying''s moods became heavy. From what Xue Duan Sheng had said and the information they had gathered from the bun house, they knew that there was definitely a large and mysterious evil sect in Qing Shui County.


    And this cult has a long history, and recently it has begun to extend its black hands into the city. If he did not stop them in time and lose the labor of the young, the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped, no one would take care of them. Sooner or later, the lives of the people in the city would become like those outside the city.


    Most importantly, he did not know what the purpose of this organization was.


    "What do you think they want with these young people?" Xue Ruyun asked as they walked.


    "They must have taken the labor force. They must have gone to do something that requires manual labor." Mu Ying said.


    "A man with physical strength, opening the mountain? Mining? Making things? Build a palace? "Soldier Training..." Xue Ruoyun ignored them one by one.


    "Soldier Training?" Mu Sheng stopped. His brows were tightly knitted, as if he had thought of something. For some reason, he suddenly recalled the person who had wanted to take away Yun Zhi. According to the dark guard, they behaved strangely, had no memory, were not afraid of pain, were not even afraid of death, and were extremely powerful.


    "What did you think of?" After waiting for him to think for a while, Xue Ruyun stopped and asked.


    "Zombie soldiers." The word came out of Mu Sheng''s mouth.


    "What are zombie soldiers?" Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    "This is a type of legend recorded in the ancient books. They say that after the death of Emperor Qin, all of the terracotta soldiers in his underground tomb were resurrected. Furthermore, these terracotta soldiers are brave and fearless, with extraordinary strength. These soldiers had guarded the Royal Tomb for many years, none of those who wished to enter had returned alive. Some people even said that with the help of these soldiers, Qin Shi Huang had established a new dynasty in the underground. " Mu Ying said.


    He had traveled extensively and would occasionally look at the strange discussions about military strategy. Although these were all folklore, they were not worth believing. However, the zombies in this room were very similar to the zombies in that it was very similar to the zombies in that it was different from the zombies in that it was different from the zombies in that it was different from the zombies in that it was different.


    After Xue Muyun heard this, some thoughts flashed through his mind, "You''re saying that someone captured these youths and trained them to be zombie soldiers?"


    "I can''t rule out that possibility." Mu Yong said solemnly. If there really is someone training these soldiers, then what is their goal? "


    "Conspiracy?" Xue Ruyun blurted out with his eyes wide open as he looked at Mu Sheng.


    "It''s possible." Mu Sheng''s expression became more serious. It seemed that there was a huge conspiracy behind this matter. It might be related to the safety of the entire Western Lion Country.


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, Xue Luoyun and the others could not just sit by and do nothing. It seemed that they had to quickly start moving.


    At the same time, Mu Sheng quickly gave up a copy of the contract and sent it to Mu Zheng, informing him of his guess.


    "Mu Sheng, I have an idea..." Xue Ruyun had been silent the entire way back. When they arrived at their residence, she thought for a moment before suddenly speaking to Mu Ying.


    "You can''t!" Before Xue Ruyun could finish speaking, Mu Sheng directly denied her. He knew what Xue Ruyun meant. She was definitely going to risk her life to lure those people over.


    "I have martial arts, I think there''s no progress right now, so why don''t we go deeper in and pretend to be captured by these people so that we can find out their secret and discover their lair?" This is the fastest and most effective way to do it. " Xue Ruyun tried to persuade Mu Sheng.


    "Don''t even think about it, this is too dangerous." Mu Ying rejected him flatly. Because right now, it was only a suspicion, and he didn''t know who the person behind it was.


    "If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, we won''t get the tiger. Think about it, now that they have already put their black hands into the city, if we do not quickly find them, all of the strong men in the city will be taken away in less than half a year.


    "You''re being too impulsive. We still have a lot of questions. One, how big is this organization and how many people are there? Will you be able to escape if you go in there? Two, we haven''t found out the culprit yet. What if they know your plan and are waiting to invite you to join them? Three, even if they didn''t know you were pretending, do you know what those people who were arrested did? "What if..."


    Mu Ying thought about the corpses of those few men from before. He didn''t dare to imagine anything happening to Xue Ruyun. What should he do? He definitely wouldn''t let Xue Ruyun take this risk.


    This was the first time he had said so much out of emotion. Because he knew Xue Luoyun''s personality. Once she made a decision, it would be very difficult to change it. He was afraid that she would not listen to his advice, afraid that she would take the risk, afraid that he would lose her.


    "I just..."


    "Don''t go." Mu Sheng didn''t wait for Xue Ruyun to finish before he suddenly pulled her into her embrace.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t expect Mu Ying to be this excited. Mu Ying had always been calm and collected before, but today, he had lost his composure because of a small decision he had made.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart warmed. She began to realize the importance she held towards Mu Ying. I used to feel like a single individual.


    But now, she felt deeply that she was being cared for by someone else. His every word and gesture would have a huge impact on him.


    Xue Luoyun suddenly understood the principle of love. It was to care for a person as if they were her own life. She began to feel the meaning of her existence, and for the first time, she gave in.


    "I''m just making a suggestion, I didn''t say that I must go. Don''t be nervous." Xue Ruyun lightly caressed Mu Ying''s back.


    "Really?" The corners of Mu Sheng''s mouth curled up as she let go of her. She was incomparably happy. She never thought that Xue Ruyun would actually change his mind. It seemed that she was paying more and more attention to him; Mu Ying had never been this happy before.


    "We''ll think it over and investigate." Xue Ruyun said, and could only think of other methods.


    "Alright." Mu Sheng laughed, his beauty capable of shaking the hearts of all.


    In the dark of night, a carrier pigeon landed in Xue Shaoli''s backyard.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Xu suddenly grabbed the pigeon, took out the letter from her feet and walked towards Xue Shaoli''s room in a hurry.


    "Miss, Third Prince has sent a letter." Liu Xu said softly as she closed the door and window.


    "Great, quickly bring it over." Xue Shaoli took the letter impatiently and opened it.


    "Get ready to move." Mu Lingfeng only said this. Xue Shaoli turned it over and over a few times, but she still could only say this. She was somewhat disappointed.


    After looking forward to so many days, he had originally thought that a tender and affectionate words from Mu Lingfeng would come, but it was only directed by him.

 C194

    "Miss, don''t be sad. The third prince''s ambition is too great, and for a time, he can''t be bothered with the personal feelings of his children. But he definitely has you in his heart." Seeing Xue Shaoli''s disappointed face, Liu Xu quickly comforted him.


    "Yes, you''re right. Right now, we should do something big for the prince and let him see my ability." Xue Shaoli immediately came back to her senses and comforted herself.


    In reality, aside from power, how could Mu Lingfeng have any other feelings for him? He was destined to fight for the throne since birth. His heart was as cold as iron. He felt that for someone who had done great things, how could they be involved in a relationship with each other?


    Regardless of whether it was Xue Shaoli or Zheng Ziyi, who had flattered him so many times, they were merely stepping stones for him to ascend the throne. They only acted on the spot to make them more determined.


    During this period of time, many ministers had been praising Mu Lingfeng endlessly. There had even been rumors spreading that he might replace Mu Zhuo as the crown prince. This news made Mu Lingfeng very happy.


    However, not even a few days had passed when Zheng Ziyi secretly said something that shocked Mu Lingfeng. "Your majesty, there might be another person with the imperial edict in his heart. That person over there is Mu Sheng!"


    When Mu Lingfeng heard this news, he was instantly petrified.


    So it turned out that Zheng Ziyi and the emperor were very close. The emperor almost treated her as a substitute for Xue Ruyun, and many things were done with her from the bottom of his heart.


    Once he was drunk, Mu Zheng remembered how he had been on good terms with Mu Ying since he was young. He had helped him ascend to the throne regardless of everything and had even handed over the military power.


    Mu Zheng felt guilty and joked that the two of them had shared everything before. One day, they would share everything in the mountain and take a look at it as well.


    Although this was a joke, it was unintentional and understood the meaning of others'' words. Zheng Ziyi''s thoughts were clear, and secretly passed these words to Mu Lingfeng.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard this, he was shocked and even angered. He didn''t expect that after working so hard to deal with Mu Zhuo for so long, he still had another opponent.


    But no matter who it was, if they dared to stop him from ascending the throne, then he would kill gods and buddhas when he met gods.


    Even Mu Sheng was no exception.


    Now that Mu Ying and the others had reached the Qing Shui County, it was as if they had entered his hands. With a little force, he could crush these two to death.


    However, it seemed more useful to keep them alive for the time being. As Mu Lingfeng thought of this, he let out a sinister laugh.


    Mu Lingfeng said thoughtfully as he drank. His eyes were deep, and one could not see the bottom of his eyes.


    "Miss, according to the Third Prince''s intentions, we must quickly capture the Prince and Xue Ruoyun." Liu Xu reminded.


    "There''s no hurry. The more urgent the matter, the easier it will be for it to be exposed. Now that father has discovered that there''s a spy in the county magistrate court, he''s plotting to capture me." "Let''s avoid the limelight first." Xue Shaoli analyzed calmly, not panicking at all.


    "I wonder when they will make their move." Liu Xu said anxiously.


    "I''ll deal with it when it''s time for battle. I''ll just have to be careful during this period." Let''s see what they do first. " Xue Shaoli decided to not change.


    "Miss is right."


    "You go out first, and carefully observe their every move. If you have anything to report to me in advance, we''ll talk about it later." Do not act on your own. " Xue Shaoli warned.


    "Okay, then miss, please rest early."


    "What you said today is right. Since there is a traitor within this county magistrate, we must first pull out this nail and make a move on him. Slowly, we must break out of this organization." Inside the Songya Courtyard where Xue Ruoyun lived, Mu Ying was still discussing the matters of the day with her.


    "Catching this traitor, this is a potential danger, otherwise he will know everything we do." Secondly, we can let him reveal the secret of our organization. " Mu Sheng was very much in favor of Xue Luoyun''s suggestion.


    "But what is it?" Xue Ruoyun pounded his head, deep in thought. This traitor was within the county magistrate court, and the only one who could be trusted now was Xue Duan Sheng. Everyone else was suspicious.


    "Don''t knock on the door." Feeling pained, Mu Sheng pulled away her hand, afraid that she would smash her head.


    "Got it." Xue Ruyun stretched out his brows and suddenly said, scaring Mu Ying out of his wits and causing him to withdraw his hand.


    Mu Sheng looked at her, his eyes filled with light. He liked her the most as she suddenly had a flash of inspiration and burst of wisdom.


    "Anyway, we have to be careful during this period of time ¡­" Liu Xu was wiping away the pillars on the side of the corridor when she suddenly saw Xue Ruoyun and Mu Ying walking while secretly walking into the magistrate court. He suddenly stopped talking after seeing his servant, as if he was discussing some secret matter.


    Seeing their appearances, Liu Xu followed not too far away.


    After seeing Xue Duan Sheng speak a few words, they found an excuse and cast the Grand Master away.


    After the Grand Master left, the several people closed the door and entered the inner hall, as if they were afraid of being found out.


    This made Liu Xu even more suspicious. She pretended to be wiping the windows, wandering around the hall and listening attentively. However, their voices were too soft, and in the inner hall, Liu Xu couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Seeing that no one was around, Liu Xu left the work in her hands and sneakily went to the window at the back of the inner hall. No one moved here, so she could hear a lot more clearly.


    Liu Xu found a secluded place, bent over, and gently leaned on the door to eavesdrop.


    "There''s been someone missing for the past few days. It seems like we have to hurry and capture the person who caught them." Xue Duan Sheng said anxiously.


    "This is also the reason why we came to find you today. The people of the city have been frightened and can no longer cause any chaos." Mu Sheng''s voice sounded.


    "The most important thing right now is to catch him." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Right, then through him, we can infiltrate the internal organization."


    "But why did you avoid Grand Master just now?" Xue Duan Sheng asked in confusion.


    "Right now, there is a traitor within the county magistrate court. We do not know his identity. However, those who are able to immediately grasp your movements must be people close to you, so before we know who is the traitor, the less we know about, the better it is. " Xue Luoyun explained.


    "Then what is your plan?" Xue Duan Sheng asked.


    He saw Mu Ying look around, scaring Liu Xu so much that he quickly lay on the ground, not daring to move.


    "This is my inner chamber. It has always been secluded. There is absolutely no one here. Prince, don''t worry." Xue Duan Sheng said.


    Only after hearing what Xue Duan Sheng said did Mu Ying relax.


    "We''ve already discussed this. In the near future, I will move back and live with them. After that, I will wander around the streets to attract the attention of this group of people. "Once they act against me, you can come out and capture him. As long as you capture him, you can follow the vines and find the location of the organization, and capture him in one fell swoop ¡­" Xue Luoyun said.


    "Oh, in that case, turning passivity into initiative, then the following matter will be easy to handle." Xue Duan Sheng came to a sudden understanding.


    "But, if you are to be the bait, it will be very dangerous." Xue Duan Sheng was worried about Xue Lao Yun''s safety and hesitated.


    "I''m fine." Xue Luoyun didn''t seem to care at all.


    "If I let you put yourself at risk, I''m afraid ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng looked embarrassedly at Mu Ying.


    After all, Xue Luoyun was now his fianc¨¦e, his future concubine. If something happened, Mu Ying would definitely blame him.


    Moreover, Xue Duan Sheng knew that the emperor also cared a lot about Xue Ruoyun. If this time, something happened to Xue Ruyun after he failed, then the two of them would blame him. Xue Duan Sheng''s head wouldn''t be kept!


    "I also advised her not to, but she insisted. For the sake of the people, we can only do this. " Mu Ying looked at Xue Duan Sheng and shook his head helplessly. He loved Xue Luoyun too much, so he couldn''t stop her.


    "Don''t worry, we were just pretending to be captured by him. However, an inescapable trap has already been set up inside and outside the government office. I know martial arts too, it''s alright. " Xue Luoyun comforted the two, but his words did not allow for discussion.


    After Liu Xu heard this, she was shocked for a moment before hurriedly running away. Hearing the sounds coming from outside the door, Xue Luoyun and the others looked at each other and smiled.


    "Take it." Xue Shaoli chose a box of rouge and was dressing.


    "Miss, it''s bad." Liu Xu rushed in.


    "What is it? Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing?" Xue Shaoli glared at Liu Xu, hinting that there were still people around.


    "Yes, this servant knows her wrongs." Liu Xu bowed, then quietly stood aside.


    "All of you can leave now." Xue Shaoli wiped away her blush calmly and instructed the servants to leave.


    Seeing that everyone had gone down, Liu Xu quickly closed the door and windows in the room.


    "What''s going on? You''ve almost made people suspicious today. Don''t you know that the government is investigating the spies? Are you afraid that others won''t know our identities?" Xue Shaoli''s reprimands made Liu Xu not dare to move.


    She then continued to comb her hair and look at herself in the mirror, "Remember, no matter what happens, you must remain calm and not show off."


    "Yes, Miss. This servant understands." Liu Xu lowered her head and said.


    "Speak, what is it?" Xue Shaoli asked leisurely.


    "Just now, I heard Xue Luoyun and the others secretly discussing that they wanted to lure the people from the organization in." Liu Xu said concisely.


    "What?" Xue Shaoli''s comb stopped moving. "What did they say?"


    Liu Xu told Xue Shaoli every word of the conversation, "Miss, what do you think we should do?"


    "At this time, those people are trying to lure us in ¡­" Xue Shaoli stood up after listening, half believing and half doubting.


    "A few days ago, they were still talking about capturing the traitor. Why did they become so anxious in the past few days? Why did they suddenly switch to catching the traitor?" Xue Shaoli paced back and forth inside the room, carefully analyzing the situation.


    "I don''t know. I heard that it''s because there have been a lot of people missing these past few days. Perhaps they are getting anxious. Furthermore, with the presence of the Prince, the Old Master would like to end this matter as soon as possible. Liu Xu speculated.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t think it will be that simple." Xue Shaoli thought hard and walked for a while before sitting down again.


    "Miss, have some tea." Liu Xu reached for a cup of tea.


    "They''re going to start moving in the next two days. Should we quickly inform the other side?" Liu Xu asked tentatively.


    "No rush." Xue Shaoli stopped him.


    "I don''t think this matter is that simple. How could it be so coincidental? Xue Luoyun and the others came in to discuss it, and you heard them." Furthermore, this is the critical point where they want to seize the traitor. I feel that all of this is too much of a coincidence. " Xue Shaoli was meticulous and worried that she would fall into her trap.

 C195

    "Are they still there?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    "I was still discussing it when I arrived." Liu Xu replied.


    "Let''s go," Xue Shaoli decided to go out and see for herself.


    She followed Liu Xu to the lobby. Just as she was about to sneak around to the back of the hall, the lobby door suddenly opened. Xue Shaoli was startled and quickly hid behind the bushes.


    Xue Ruyun and the others silently walked out and looked around. Xue Shaoli felt a little guilty, and felt that Xue Ruyun''s gaze seemed to be drifting towards her hiding place, so she took a few steps back.


    As the saying goes, ''mutual benefit'', Xue Shaoli immediately felt that something was amiss. She felt that Xue Ruoyun''s eyes were filled with scheming.


    After they left, Xue Shaoli returned to her room in a hurry. Her feeling could not be wrong. Seeing the expressions of Xue Muyun and the others just now, they were definitely plotting against her.


    "If I didn''t see it for myself, I would have fallen into their trap long ago." Xue Shaoli rejoiced.


    "Miss, what do you mean? This servant doesn''t understand."


    "Are you stupid? I still don''t know about this Xue Luoyun. He has a deep brain, so he must be plotting against us." Xue Shaoli sat down, understanding the meaning behind her words.


    "They are pretending to be mysterious, causing the spy to hear the news intentionally, causing him to be anxious for a moment. If you had heard the news, you would have gone to spread it, telling the organizers not to fall for it, but you were the one who had fallen for it. Because if you were to secretly go out at night and inform them, they would have already sent someone to monitor you and wait for you there. Didn''t you just walk right into their trap? "


    Xue Shaoli''s analysis of the situation was very thorough, which surprised Liu Xu.


    Xue Shaoli had always been suspicious and was good at using tricks, so she was able to see through Xue Ruoyun''s actions in an instant.


    "Miss, you''re too smart." Liu Xu sighed.


    "This move of hers is quite brilliant. If we catch the traitor, then we can use her to send the false information to the organisation and eliminate them in one fell swoop. This Xue Muyun is too vicious." Xue Shaoli imagined.


    "That was close. If I was reckless just now, wouldn''t that be harming the young mistress and the organization?" Liu Xu was startled.


    "This Xue Luoyun is too malicious. If it wasn''t for Miss''s reminder, this servant almost fell into his trap. It''s still Miss who is smart." Liu Xu praised.


    "Alright, you can leave now. Don''t go to the backyard or send any messages for the next few days." Let them guard it slowly. " Xue Shaoli was pleased with herself.


    "Yes." Liu Xu walked out leisurely.


    Xue Shaori took the comb and continued to comb his hair. With a sinister look in his eyes, he said, "Xue Ruoyun, you want to fight me? You''re still a little too young."


    For a full three days after Xue Ruoyun and the others had planned everything, they observed the outside of the mansion from afar, but they didn''t see any suspicious people.


    The entire courtyard was completely silent, as if the traitor had already seen through their plans.


    "Daughter, look, there hasn''t been any movement in these three days. What should we do?" Xue Duan Sheng asked in disappointment.


    Xue Ruyun smiled. This result was within my expectations. It seemed that this person already knew of their plans.


    "It seems like it''s time to implement the second part of the plan." Mu Yong said to Xue Ruyun.


    "Right." Xue Ruyun nodded his head.


    "The second plan?" Xue Duan Sheng was at a loss because he didn''t know of this plan either.


    A few days later, in the evening, Xue Ruyun was sitting in his room reading a book. The entire town was peaceful and peaceful. For the past few days, Xue Ruoyun and Yun Zhi had been strolling around the Four Seasons Garden everyday. Since they had grown up in this world, they had naturally attracted the attention and attention of many people.


    After reading a few pages of the book, Xue Ruyun felt a little tired, so he ordered Yun Zhi to blow the lamp and go to sleep.


    Around one day later, Xue Luoyun faintly heard some movement from outside, and Xue Shaoli was also alerted by the sound.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared outside of the door and pounced in front of the bed. Through the night light, Xue Luoyun saw the cold gleam of the sword. Before he could even draw his sword, he was knocked unconscious and put into a bag.


    Yun Zhi felt that something wasn''t right, so she stood up to light the lamp. She saw that Xue Luoyun had already disappeared without a trace from the bed.


    A shadow flashed past the window.


    "Oh no, the little miss has been captured!" Yun Zhi was shocked and quickly cried out for help.


    Hearing Yun Zhi''s scream, the exhausted constables who had been lying in ambush for the past few days suddenly quivered and jumped up.


    "Help, help!" Yun Zhi''s shriek startled the whole county magistrate, and at that moment, the lights in the various houses were turned on.


    Xue Shaori Li also got up in a hurry when he heard the sound and looked out carefully through the crack in the door.


    A black-clothed person carried Xue Ruyun as he walked over from afar. Yun Zhi sat behind him and shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, "Quick, little miss has been captured."


    Following behind Yun Zhi was a group of well-trained guards and constables.


    "Stop!" "Stop right there!"


    Seeing that they were catching up more and more, ambushing both the inside and outside of the magistrate court, the man in black rushed inside without restraint, rushing towards the backyard in a panic.


    "This person is still in the county magistrate court. Search carefully, don''t miss a single corner!" The voice of the dark guard was loud and clear.


    The constables lit fires and slowly surrounded them from all sides.


    Xue Shaoli saw that the catcher had not escaped and was rampaging about inside. He could not find the exit and was about to be caught.


    "Miss, you see, the organization''s people have fallen into a trap. We should have told them not to. " Liu Xu regretted and was secretly worried.


    This Xue Luoyun is too vicious. Two birds with one stone. If we inform them, our identities will be exposed. If we don''t notify them, the organization''s people will fall into his trap. This is too treacherous.


    Xue Shaoli had to admit that she was very skilled.


    Seeing that the man in black was about to be caught, Xue Shaoli had no choice but to think of something.


    The constable got closer and closer, the man was about to be caught. Xue Shaoli did not have enough time to think carefully, so she gave Liu Xu a hint: "Hurry and get him out of here. I knew there was a path at the back, but no one was there. "Go quickly!" Xue Shaoli ordered, afraid that the man would expose them if they caught him.


    "Yes." Liu Xu quickly went out, closed the door, and went straight to the man in black.


    At this moment, the man in black was still running around like headless flies. Liu Xu quietly went over and gave the man in black a signal, indicating that they were on the same side.


    The man in black was stunned, he turned and stared at Liu Xu.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and follow me. I''ll take you out." said Willow, leading him down the path. It was a small path that only she and Xue Shaoli knew about.


    The man in black followed her all the way out of the backyard. There was actually a shortcut here.


    "After you get out of here, run. There''s been a lot of noise during this period of time, so we''ll have to wait for the notification. " Liu Xu rushed back after she finished speaking.


    However, the man in black put down the bag. Not only did he not leave, he even grabbed Liu Xu.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xu was so scared that her face turned pale, she was worried that this man in black was planning something against her.


    "Let go, I''m from the organisation!" Willow catkin warning.


    Seeing the torch coming over from afar, Liu Xu panicked, wanting to struggle free from the man in black''s hands: "You''re still not running, why are you grabbing onto me? If this goes on, even I will be implicated! " Liu Xu''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, scolding this man in black.


    However, no matter how much she struggled, it was useless. The torches were getting closer and closer, and the constables had already surrounded them.


    Xue Shaoli was scared out of her wits. She wanted to go out and help Liu Xu, but she was afraid of exposing his identity, so she had to worry.


    "Liu Xu has been following me for so many years, and she is very intelligent, I believe she will definitely be free." Xue Shaoli prayed that Liu Xu would be her trusted aide. She did not want to lose Liu Xu.


    Gradually, the torches shined down on Liu Xu and the man in black until they had nowhere to hide.


    The crowd split apart, and Xue Duan Sheng walked over: "Liu Xu?!" Xue Duan Sheng looked at her in disbelief.


    "Ah, Master, save me!" At this moment, the man in black held onto Liu Xu tightly, Liu Xu suddenly came to a realization as she knelt on the ground and started crying. He pretended to be caught by the man in black. At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else. It was more important to protect himself.


    "Liu Xu, I didn''t expect that you would be the instigator of this police force. Now that you''re caught, what else do you have to say for yourself!" Xue Duan Sheng stared angrily at Liu Xu. He didn''t expect that the person who was colluding with the outside was actually a servant girl.


    "Ah, the master is innocent. I heard the sound of a thief coming and rushed out. I didn''t think that I would be caught by this thief." Liu Xu trembled as she pitifully looked at Xue Duan Sheng with an appearance of a loyal servant.


    "You still want to quibble? Are you thinking that I''m blind?!" Xue Duan Sheng reprimanded angrily.


    Xue Shaoli heard the conversation from her room and felt that Liu Xu''s excuse was sufficient. He was prepared to rush out to clear her of any suspicion and said that he had sent her to catch the thief.


    "No, master, I have been wronged. I was really captured by this man." Liu Xu refused to admit it, but continued to quibble, insisting that she had been wrongly accused.


    At this moment, Xue Shaoli walked out as well. She had just walked out of the crowd and was about to say something when she heard Xue Duan Sheng''s tone and became even angrier.


    "How dare you!" You still want to quibble? Take a look at who this is! "


    Hearing that, Xue Shaoli looked into the crowd and saw Liu Xu turning her head too. After the black-clothed man removed the black cloth from his face, it was none other than Mu Sheng.


    Xue Shaoli took a few steps back in fear, and Liu Xu went limp. At this time, Xue Ruoyun also came out from the sack.


    "Prince, what, could it be you?" Liu Xu mumbled to herself, not daring to believe it. Xue Shaoli had long since slipped back into her room.


    "I didn''t think that you would have such a trap set up for you. What else do you have to say?" Mu Sheng''s gaze was like a hook as he viciously stared at Liu Xu.


    Xue Shaoli went back to her room, leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She knew that Liu Xu would not be able to escape this time.


    He hadn''t thought that Xue Luoyun and the others would actually plan this series of events. It was truly impossible to guard against. Xue Shaori Li was filled with regret. Luckily, he didn''t say anything earlier. Otherwise, he would really be finished this time.


    Xue Duan Sheng continued to ascend through the night and interrogated Liu Xu at night.


    "Tell me, how did you collude with outsiders, how did you contact them, and where is this organization''s lair now!" Xue Duan Sheng sat in the hall while Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun sat at the side.

 C196

    "Now that things have come to this, if you want to kill me or cut me up, you can do as you wish." Liu Xu knew that the evidence this time was conclusive and that she would definitely die, so she no longer argued.


    "How dare you look down on the court. Come on, drag him down. Let''s first beat the crap out of him!" When Xue Duan Sheng saw that he was actually looked down upon by a little maid, he was unable to contain his rage.


    When Liu Xu was pulled up again, her butt was dripping with blood and her body was badly mangled. Her face was ashen, covered in sweat, and there were many wounds on her face.


    "Liu Xu, you have already experienced the pain, do you still want to hide it?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Hmph, I don''t have anything to hide." Liu Xu glared at Xue Luoyun.


    "Let me ask you, do you have any accomplices in this county magistrate court?" Is your young miss trying to incite you? " Remembering Xue Shaoli''s eavesdropping earlier, she walked up to Liu Xu and squatted down.


    "No, I''m the only one. Everything was done by me, it has nothing to do with my young miss!" When Liu Xu saw that Xue Ruyun suspected Xue Shaoli, she was agitated and quickly took over the blame.


    "Is that so? You''re just a servant and you haven''t been here for long. If no one were to order you around, how could you have the guts and methods to do so?" Upon seeing her nervous appearance, Xue Ruoyun became even more suspicious as she pressed on.


    "I was willing to have no one instruct me." Liu Xu was loyal, of course she would not expose Xue Shaoli.


    "Really? Then tell me, how did you meet them? How did you become their spy?!" Xue Ruyun sneered, then asked with a stern voice.


    "I ¡­" Liu Xu paused, momentarily at a loss for words. She did not have a serial number, so she could not find anything to say.


    "I don''t think I can say it, but you''re still not going to call for help!"


    "I was the one who contacted him." Having worked as a servant in the county magistrate court for so many years, what future could he have? He was being trampled on every day. I had a chance. They found me and told me that I was working as a maid in the county magistrate''s office. They also promised that if I could inform them of my lord''s movements, I would receive a large amount of silver and I would join the organization. "If I had silver taels, I would naturally be able to leave and fly far away. Would I still need to lower myself to be a servant?" Liu Xu started to randomly make up a story.


    "Really? Let''s not talk about how full of holes your story is. I will ask you, since you are a member of this cult, then let me ask you, do you know which one they are marked by?" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he had people take the shape of three similar diagrams. One of them was the one they had found on the necks of the walking dead.


    "This!" Liu Xu just passed the message to Xue Shaoli, running errands. She didn''t really know anything about the organization, she just pointed it out randomly.


    "Wrong, you''re still lying!" Xue Ruyun directly exposed it.


    "Insolent Liu Xu, you are still being stubborn. It seems that you will not accept the punishment if you do not take action today!" Xue Duan Sheng fiercely slapped the shocking log and was about to have someone torture it.


    Seeing this torture device being carried up, Liu Xu was frightened out of her wits. If she were to endure this punishment, she would be worse off than dead. Liu Xu''s heart was full of fear, but she couldn''t call out her young miss. After thinking for a while, she might as well release herself first. At this moment, she already wanted to die.


    Then she lowered her head and glanced at Xue Shaoli, who was peeking at her from a distance. Liu Xu was satisfied that she was so worried about her.


    She raised her head and howled, "Miss, this servant has let you down for the rest of my life. I''ll let someone wrongly accuse you, and I''ll take care of you in the next life." After which, he crashed into a pillar while the other party was unprepared.


    "Ah, ah..." Xue Shaoli cried out as she covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face.


    Everything happened too quickly, so everyone was unable to react in time. By the time he went up to check, Liu Xu was already dead.


    This Liu Xu was truly a loyal servant. He did not forget to wash away the guilt of his young mistress even before he died. Unfortunately, he had done the wrong thing and followed the wrong person.


    The crime she committed should have been committed in front of the crowd. Xue Ruoyun cherished her loyalty and had her buried in a pile of corpses.


    Xue Luoyun and the others walked out of the courthouse. Liu Xu''s death caused Xue Luoyun to feel very uncomfortable in his heart, so he couldn''t say what he was feeling. Pity? Poor and hateful.


    Now, although he caught Liu Xu, he didn''t get anything out of her mouth. On the contrary, he even alerted the snake, making the mastermind behind her to be on guard.


    Although Liu Xu refused to admit that someone was behind it, she deliberately helped clear Xue Shaoli''s suspicion before she died. However, Xue Luoyun actually felt that there was something more behind this. Moreover, the lies she made up were full of holes.


    Liu Xu''s words might be able to fool others, but it couldn''t fool Xue Ruyun. Xue Ruyun knew that Liu Xu was definitely lying.


    A maid had so many things to do every day, so how could she know Xue Duan Sheng''s movements like the back of her hand?


    Besides, if she did this for money, why didn''t she leave when she dismissed the servants and come here to suffer?


    Besides, on one hand, she was loyal to Xue Shaoli, so there was no doubt about it. On the other hand, why would she think about betraying Xue Shaoli with money?


    "Then what do you think, Xue Shaoli?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Right." Xue Luoyun nodded his head.


    "Originally, I didn''t think of her, but after catching Liu Xu, I thought it might be her. Only she can often get the news from father."


    Indeed, when the person he caught was Liu Xu, he was greatly shocked. He originally suspected that the most likely traitor was Xue Duan Sheng''s Grand Master.


    "No matter who it is, she''s definitely going to be cautious this time. Let''s take this opportunity to investigate. " Mu Sheng consoled.


    "Hmm, I''m only suspecting it, there''s no conclusive evidence. I can''t figure out one thing, if it''s really Xue Shaoli, why did she do it? As a daughter of a local county, it wouldn''t benefit her at all, and instead would harm her father." Xue Luoyun couldn''t understand this question.


    "One, maybe we''re wrong, not her. Second, there are greater benefits that drive her to do this. " Mu Sheng''s analysis was the truth of the matter.


    "Greater benefits?" Xue Luoyun didn''t understand. She couldn''t think of any benefits that would allow her to sell out her family.


    Xue Shaoli watched from a distance as Liu Xu was carried out. His body was covered in blood, drawing the path of death. She staggered back into the house and cried on the bed.


    Liu Xu had followed her to the palace since she was young. She had accompanied her since she was young. She was loyal to her, and she was well aware of her heart. Liu Xu did everything for her, and no one could make Xue Shaoli feel more relieved than her.


    He didn''t expect that a moment of carelessness would cause Liu Xu to lose her life. When Xue Shaoli thought of this, she couldn''t help but hate Xue Ruoyun. She dried the tears on her face. Without Liu Xu''s service, she gritted her teeth and went to bed alone.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" In the middle of the night, Xue Shaoli woke up from her nightmare. She looked around the empty room and saw no more willow trees to comfort her. Xue Shaoli could no longer sleep.


    She sat on the bed in a daze, thinking about the scene when Liu Xu died: "I will definitely take revenge." Xue Shaoli clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh and bleeding bright red.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" In the morning, Xue Lian painting heard about Liu Xu''s matter and came to comfort Xue Shaoli.


    "I''m fine." Xue Shaoli laughed, her face was covered with a thick layer of makeup to cover her swollen red eyes that had cried yesterday.


    "That''s great. I never would have thought that this Liu Xu would be a traitor. She truly knows people well but not her heart. Someone like her should have died a long time ago." Xue Shaoli was deeply comforted to see that Xue Lianshen could come and see her, but when she said the following words, she immediately hated Xue Lianshui.


    "You really think so?" Xue Shaoli asked her, a flash of hatred in her eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s fortunate that we found out earlier. Otherwise, if someone like him were to stay by big sister''s side, who knows how much it would have done to big sister ¡­" Xue Lian''s painting did not notice the abnormality of Xue Shaoli at all and continued to talk on its own.


    In fact, over the years, although Xue LianTu and her were sisters, the two of them had grown up with different wet nurses, so they weren''t close.


    In addition, when they were young, the two of them competed for their parents'' love. Xue Lian drew the smallest, and Mrs Zhao often made her let Xue Lian draw. Liu Xu, on the other hand, was different. She was slightly older than Xue Shaoli by two years, and everything happened for Xue Shaoli''s sake. Although the two of them were master and servant, their relationship was more like that of sisters.


    Now that Liu Xu was dead, Xue Lian''s words made Xue Shaoli feel as if it was on purpose and as if he was even more annoyed with him.


    "You can leave. I want to rest for a bit." Xue Shaoli interrupted her.


    "Oh, okay." When Xue Lian saw the cold look on Xue Shaoli''s face, displeasure arose in her heart. She agreed and walked out.


    Xue Shaoli looked at the back of Xue Lian''s drawing and suddenly felt murderous.


    On the desolate fields, Xue Ruoyun sat by the side of the fields, silently pondering as she looked at the cracked riverbed. She was dressed in a red dress, and she looked very different from the yellow sand. She had a very stunning beauty to her.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Yong walked over to Xue Luoyun''s side and sat down.


    "Are you tired?" Xue Ruyun asked with concern.


    For the past few days, in order to drain the canal and water more fields, Mu Sheng had joined the ranks of the dark guards.


    Mu had already sent a letter to Mu Zheng, but he had already received it. However, the allocation of funds had to be distributed from the imperial government step by step, and could not be achieved in a short period of time.


    Mu Yong normally looked extremely cold and aloof, but his heart was burning with passion. He hated to see the common people suffer the most, so he also went to help.


    The other matter was very strange. Mu Sheng had sent a total of two letters over. One was about the issue of the people''s livelihood, which Mu Ying had already replied to.


    But in the other letter, Mu Zheng didn''t reply even though he suspected that there was a cult here, possibly secretly cultivating their power. It was unknown whether it was because he didn''t receive the message or because of some other circumstances, but Mu Sheng had a faint feeling that something was amiss.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing him standing there in a daze, Xue Ruyun turned his head and asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Mu Sheng was afraid that Xue Ruyun would be worried, so he didn''t tell her about this matter.


    "What about you? Why are you fighting by the river alone?"


    "I was thinking, why did this river suddenly stop flowing in the past? This is weird. " Xue Ruyun used his hands to support his head as he faintly said this.

 C197

    "Maybe the source is short on supplies." Mu Ying speculated.


    "No." Xue Luoyun shook his head. "I''ve already mounted my horse to take a look, there''s no source for this river."


    "No source? "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s put it this way, the beginning of this river is next to the temple in Qingshui County. But I''ve asked the people around us, and they can''t call this place the source. " Xue Ruoyun''s explanation was extremely strange, and Mu Ying was even more clueless.


    Seeing Mu Sheng''s puzzled face, Xue Ruoyun explained in detail, "How should I put it? The source of the water is the place where the water comes from. The river is continuously being fed by the water, but the temple is not like that."


    "Then what?"


    "The first rain falls from the sky, and then the well water begins to rise. After it rises, the river rises and fills the river, and then, unless it rains, the well water will come out and replenish the river."


    "So strange." This situation was also rare for Mu Sheng.


    However, Xue Ruyun had lived in the modern world, so she had a rough understanding of this sort of situation.


    "Maybe there''s a big dark lake or something at the bottom of this well. Normally, he would only be able to maintain a certain level of water and wouldn''t be able to come out. When it rained, the water in other places accumulated, and the water swelled and rose from the mouth of the well. so it''s going to rain and then it''s going to get wet. "


    After listening to his story, although Mu Ying felt that it was a fantasy story, it wasn''t without reason.


    "Then according to you, what''s the reason for the disconnection?"


    "The lake below the well is dry, or the water that was supposed to be left in it is broken elsewhere." Xue Ruyun guessed.


    "If it''s like you said, then why would there be less water?" Mu Yong said as he followed her train of thought.


    "That''s the question I''m stuck with." Xue Ruyun rubbed between his eyebrows.


    Because this is not modern, there is a lot of underground work, resulting in soil erosion. This was ancient times, and the common people only ate a few simple crops without destroying the environment or burrowing into the ground. How could this have happened? She didn''t continue to think about it.


    "If you can''t think of the river, then don''t think about it for now. Anyway, we''re digging up a new river, so we can bring the water from the Liangshan River over. There''s plenty of water there, so there''s no need to worry about it in the future." Mu Sheng opened her up. He didn''t want to see her frown every day, or else she would grow wrinkles.


    "True." However, he felt in his heart that there must have been a connection between this river and the disappearance of people, the appearance of mysterious organizations, and a series of other things that had happened in the same year.


    Since the death of Liu Xu, the city''s defenses had been strengthened. Sometimes, Xue Ruoyun and the others would also send dark guards to wander around at night, ready to rescue those young people who might be robbed. During this period of time, there were no more cases of missing persons.


    Xue Duan Sheng was gratified because what they had done had worked out. Little did he know that it was Xue Shaoli who had secretly spread the news, telling the organization to temporarily refrain from taking action during this period of time in order to loosen the guard of Mu Ying and the others and prepare for the upcoming events.


    "Third Prince..." Within a secret room in the Third Prince''s Mansion, Eunuch Wei walked in familiarly and bowed to Mu Lingfeng.


    Eunuch Wei had intentionally tried to rope in Mu Lingfeng before this, but he had never been cold or indifferent. He had always pretended to be neutral. However, during the past year, the Prince Mu won and handed over the military authority. He became the idle Prince, and the Crown Prince Mu Zhuozhi was depressed again. On the contrary, it was Mu Lingfeng who was meticulous, organized, ambitious, and repeatedly praised by the Emperor. Thus, Eunuch Wei began to look forward to his future.


    It was not only Eunuch Wei, but many of the ministers who had been watching earlier also started to side with Mu Lingfeng as well, seeing how Mu Lingfeng was being highly praised and highly valued.


    "Aiya, Eunuch Wei, no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat." Mu Lingfeng said politely.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    "A few days ago, I was extremely grateful to my father-in-law for helping me withhold that letter. This was a huge help to me." Mu Lingfeng said gratefully.


    "No, I''m just doing my best." No matter what, I have to avenge Wu Qing and vent my anger. " Eunuch Wei raised his flowery fingers angrily as he wiped the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief and said.


    It turned out that Mu Lingfeng had completely reversed the situation and pushed the matter of killing Dan Wuqing and Sun Shengguang onto Mu Ying. He purposely stirred up Eunuch Wei''s hatred towards Mu Ying, and then began to try to rope in Eunuch Wei, the closest person to the emperor.


    "It''s my fault. The person that was sent to save them was too late. He asked Mu Sheng to brutally kill the two of them ¡­" Mu Lingfeng pretended to speak with guilt.


    "How can I blame the Third Prince for this? It''s all his fault for being too vicious and merciless. Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter today. The Third Prince has asked me to come because he has something to tell me." Eunuch Wei asked.


    "I heard that my royal brother has been depressed recently, so he always goes to the northern camp to drink with that female general ¡­" Mu Lingfeng said.


    "Isn''t this just giving the third prince a chance to show off?" Eunuch Wei was puzzled as to what Mu Lingfeng wanted to say.


    "You say that my royal brother is the same. He often goes to the military camp and those who know him will only think that he drinks. Those who don''t know him will think that he often goes to this military camp. They don''t know what he is plotting." Mu Lingfeng seemed to be referring to something.


    "Oh, oh, oh," Eunuch Wei suddenly realized, "I understand."


    "Thank you." Seeing that Eunuch Wei understood, the Third Prince cupped his hands and said,


    The eunuchs in the palace had nothing to do with each other. They loved to pass around whatever came their way. At some point, the eunuchs and eunuchs had spread the news that the crown prince and the female general were in close contact with each other. The news had actually reached the ears of the emperor.


    "Your majesty, please calm your anger. These palace maids and eunuchs have nothing better to do in the future, they just like to gossip. It''s your concubine''s fault for not managing things properly. Today, we''ll go down and take care of things." The empress admitted that she was wrong after being reprimanded by the emperor.


    "Aside from the palace maids and eunuchs, your son should also be properly managed." Mu Zheng''s words weren''t heavy, but it was enough to make the empress tremble with fear.


    "Yes, my son is still young, and is unavoidably being maliciously accused. This concubine will definitely discipline him well." The empress quickly excused Mu Zhuoyun, and after saying her goodbyes, she hurried out to find him.


    "Calm your anger, your majesty. First, drink a cup of silver ear soup to relieve the heat." After the Empress had left, Eunuch Wei carefully served up the silver ear soup.


    "Hmm, this soup is so cool and refreshing, it''s actually a great summer relief. Where did you get it from?" Mu Sheng praised after drinking two mouthfuls.


    "Third Prince just brought this over. He came to the palace today to see Esteemed Empress Dowager, so he brought a bowl of soup with him. He''s already left the palace."


    "This Ling Feng is so sensible and has never let me worry about him. On the other hand, this knowledge ¡­ sigh." Mu Ying was even more disappointed in Mu Zhuo.


    "Your majesty, don''t let it hurt you too much. From what this servant sees, someone might have deliberately hurt the crown prince." The Crown Prince has always gone to the military camp. Perhaps it is not because he has some relationship with the female general, but rather, it might be because he is in charge of the army and is helping the Emperor. "


    On the surface, Eunuch Wei was trying to explain things for Mu Zhuo, but the more he described it, the darker it got.


    "Sure enough, when Mu Ying heard this, he started to feel unhappy." "To help you manage your own army?" What was he trying to do!? Mu Ying became suspicious.


    Eunuch Wei was secretly delighted to see that the emperor was starting to suspect something.


    Although Mu Sheng was beginning to doubt Mu Zhuo, when he saw Mu Zhuo''s usual well-behaved appearance, he didn''t believe that he would dare to do such a disobedient thing. However, there was still a knot in his heart.


    "The empress has arrived!"


    Mu Zhuo was reading a book when he heard a sound coming from outside. He quickly came out to greet them.


    "Muhou, you''ve come." Mu Zhuozhi said happily.


    "Come on, beat everyone in the crown prince''s palace thirty times!" The empress sat down in a huff and spoke up.


    "Queen, spare me!" The palace maids in the crown prince''s palace were all shouting for mercy.


    "Why is Imperial Mother doing this?" Mu Zhuoyun quickly knelt down and asked in puzzlement.


    "No one in the palace is thinking for the Crown Prince''s sake. The Crown Prince is out drinking, and no one is trying to persuade him that he should be beaten!" The empress tried her best to maintain a dignified expression on her face, but her eyes were filled with uncontrollable rage.


    "This ¡­ this son has only gone to drink to relieve his boredom. Imperial Mother, why do you have to be so magnanimous?" Mu Zhuo argued.


    "You, ah, you are still so calm. Your position as the crown prince is almost up!" The empress pointed at Mu Zhuoyun and loudly reprimanded him. She no longer cared about her image, as she hated him for his failure to live up to his expectations.


    "What!" Hearing the empress''s words, Mu Zhuoyun finally understood the seriousness of the situation and quickly asked for the reason.


    After the empress''s explanation, Mu Zhuo found out that someone had purposely slandered him and made a big fuss over the matter of the alcohol. Not only had he been hanging out with the female general, but he had also made the emperor suspect that he was deliberately involved with military power and that he was conspiring against her!


    Mu Zhuo sat paralyzed on the chair. Who would have thought that he would endure every step of the way and try to protect himself. However, there was someone who insisted on coming to his death.


    Mu Zhuo''s fighting spirit rose in his heart. He couldn''t continue to be dispirited like this. It was time for him to fight with Mu Lingfeng.


    The palace was in a state of constant fighting, but on the other hand, Xue Ruoyun''s side was abnormally calm.


    After a period of silence, Xue Shaoli began to make her plans.


    "So annoying, I can''t even feel comfortable after taking a bath. Can''t you guys be smarter when you''re doing things? It''s been so long, the water can''t even boil properly. "


    Just as Xue Shaori fell asleep, the sound of Xue Lian''s painting outside the window woke her up.


    "Daughter, why are you so angry?" Mrs Zhao walked over upon hearing that.


    "It''s all their fault. I want to take a bath. They''ve been boiling for half a day, and the water hasn''t even finished boiling yet." Xue Lian said in an aggrieved manner.


    "How do you do things?" Mrs Zhao''s heart ached for her daughter as she blamed her servants.


    "Madam, because it''s late at night, the Miss suddenly said that she wanted to take a bath. We''re currently lighting a fire to draw water, so we''re a bit slow." The maidservants hurriedly explained.


    "You didn''t do your best, yet you still quibble about it." The Zhao Family especially protected their servants and began scolding them.


    When Xue Shaoli heard the commotion, she became even more annoyed. Mrs Zhao really doted on Xue Lian''s painting.


    "If something were to happen to her, she might not be this impatient." Xue Shaoli thought wildly, "If something happens to me and I ask Madame Zhao to ask Xue Ruoyun for help, I''m sure she won''t hesitate to embarrass herself. If something happens to Xue Lian, she won''t hesitate at all." "Hrmph."


    Xue Shaoli rolled over and thought of the Third Prince. If only he was by his side ¡­ Lonely and Eternal Night really was hard to bear. At the thought of Third Prince, Xue Shaoli began to worry about his grand plan.

 C198

    After following Xue Duan Sheng here for so long, she had never once forgotten about the Nine-Eyed Sky Pearl. Right now, Xue Luoyun was definitely a person of the Prince. If this Xue Lian was gone, he was counting on the day when he would be able to turn the situation around, and he might even hand over the Nine-Eyed Heaven Pearl to him.


    Xue Shaoli began to scheme.


    It was an unusual night for it to rain in the hot county of Clear Water. The rain took away the long heat and everyone slept soundly. By the time Xue Ruyun woke up, the sun had already set.


    Xue Luoyun walked to the front of the courtyard and stretched his back.


    "Miss, you''ve woken up. This servant will get you some water to wash your face." Yun Zhi said as she dried her clothes.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Xue Luoyun rebuked.


    "I saw that Miss was tired these past few days and didn''t sleep well due to the hot weather. Last night, it took some time to cool down, so I let Miss sleep a little more." Yun Zhi brought over some water to wash her face. She pinched the handkerchief and handed it to Xue Ruoyun.


    "Where''s Mu Ying and the rest?" Xue Luoyun looked at the empty courtyard.


    "The Prince and the others went to help the people dig ditches again."


    "He really is cold on the outside but hot on the inside." Thinking about Mu Ying, Xue Ruyun began to laugh.


    After Xue Ruyun finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he prepared to go find Mu Ying. From afar, he saw an extremely noble looking woman hastily walking over to them. When she focused her eyes, she realized it was Mrs Zhao.


    This was strange. Mrs Zhao always hated Xue Ruyun to death. During the days that Xue Ruoyun lived in the county magistrate, she hated him to the extreme. She had distanced herself from him like a god of pests, so why did she take the initiative to visit today?


    As he watched Madame Zhao gradually approach, her hateful face becoming more and more distinct, he began to feel annoyed. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ~ ~ ~" He was worried that she might be here to cause trouble again.


    She quickly retreated back into the room. "Yun Zhi, if she comes looking for me, go and get her. It''s fine if you just say that I''m not here." Xue Luoyun didn''t want to waste any more time with her.


    As expected, Mrs Zhao rushed in front of Yun Zhi and asked: "Is your Miss here?"


    "What''s the matter, Madam? The Miss has already left." Yun Zhi said indifferently.


    "Aiya, what should we do?" Where is he going? "Quickly get her back." Mrs Zhao grabbed Yun Zhi''s clothes and shouted anxiously.


    "Let go of me." Yun Zhi''s heart was filled with hatred, so she didn''t hold back.


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs Zhao saw her attitude, she did not get angry this time. Instead, she sat on the ground and wailed like a shrew, "What should we do? "What should we do?"


    "Ahh, what are you doing? I didn''t touch you. Madam, don''t wrongly accuse me." Yun Zhi quickly distanced herself, afraid that Mrs Zhao would try to frame her.


    At this moment, the surrounding people, seeing the commotion, also surrounded the two and pointed at them.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to do?! " Xue Ruyun saw Mrs Zhao throwing a tantrum inside, but Yun Zhi was unable to deal with it. Seeing that more and more people were surrounding them, he quickly walked out and impatiently asked.


    "Aiya, you little slut ¡­" Mo Yun, Mother has found you! Quickly save your two younger sisters! " When Mrs Zhao saw Xue Ruoyun coming out of the house, she gave Yun Zhi a hateful look and hurriedly walked forward. She tightly held onto Xue Ruoyun, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    "What do you mean and what are you talking about?" Xue Ruyun was always afraid of being bitten by snakes, so he was especially careful at the moment.


    Mrs Zhao and her two daughters were the most adept at acting. Ever since Xue Ruoyun''s arrival, they had often plotted against them. Thus, Xue Ruyun hid herself far away from them, making it impossible for them to see her clearly. Now that she had come to find her, she had no choice but to be on her guard.


    "It''s your two little sisters! They were captured, go save them!" Mrs Zhao forcefully pulled her, crying as she walked out.


    The surrounding people didn''t understand, and one by one, they began to criticize Xue Luoyun for being cold-blooded and heartless.


    "What? Let go of me, speak clearly." Xue Ruyun was skeptical, so she shook off her hand and asked.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Mrs Zhao could only weep silently.


    "This morning, when the maidservants saw that the two misses had not woken up yet, they went to call for them. I didn''t expect to see the two misses no longer in their rooms when we opened the door." Seeing Madame Zhao''s grief and incoherent speech, the servant girl, Red Sleeve, quickly spoke up for her.


    "Since the two aren''t in the room, then should we go somewhere else to look?" Hearing her words, Xue Ruoyun felt that the situation was getting serious. During this time, the disappearance of the people in the city had only been quiet for a few days.


    "I''ve already searched the entire county magistrate court, but I didn''t find anything."


    "Did you go outside?"


    "I''ve also looked for them. I''ve already checked the places they usually go. No, there''s no one there."


    "Did something really happen?" Xue Ruyun suspiciously looked at Mrs Zhao, only to see that she was continuously sobbing, and didn''t seem like she was lying.


    However, Xue Ruyun still couldn''t believe it. Weren''t Xue Shaoli suspected of being a traitor from a cult? How come she was taken away as well?


    Could it be that she had found the wrong person and suspected the wrong person? Or could it be that this was a method for her to clear her suspicions? If she wanted to clear the suspect and pretend to be caught, why was it that even Xue Lian painting was taken away?


    For a moment, Xue Luoyun couldn''t make heads or tails of it.


    "What are you hesitating for? How many sisters can there be in this life? If you had gone a little later, something would have happened to them." Mrs Zhao complained as she cried.


    Those words instantly stirred up everyone''s fury. The people who didn''t understand the reason started whispering to one another, and they were all pointing at Xue Luoyun, saying that she didn''t care about family love.


    She didn''t expect Mrs Zhao to be so despicable. She had clearly come to beg for her help, yet she had purposely said something that reversed the truth. It was truly despicable to let the public''s opinion drive her to help.


    "You ¡­ Miss, look at her ¡­ " Seeing everyone like this, Yun Zhi was so angry that she wanted to argue.


    Xue Ruyun stopped Yun Zhi and walked over to Mrs Zhao. She stared into Mrs Zhao''s eyes and angrily looked at her before suddenly sneering.


    Since Mrs Zhao had deliberately brought her down, there was no need for her to leave any face for her.


    "Hmph, there are indeed not many sisters like this. Just these two already caused me a lot of trouble. If there were one or two more, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the life to sit here. When you were in the capital, you persecuted me three times. When I was exiled, I sold my things all the way for you to squander. You were ungrateful, of course. On the Pirates'' Island, I risked my life to save you, and was captured by the pirates. But what have you done to me? I don''t care if I have to turn around and run, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a single word of thanks, I actually shamelessly went around slandering me and ruined my innocence.


    Hearing Xue Luoyun''s clear accusation, the people who had been reprimanding him immediately understood the truth. After knowing the Zhao family''s character, they instead reprimanded them for doing such dirty things.


    "This kind of ungrateful person, it''s fine if he dies, there''s no need to lend a helping hand." Everyone cursed at the Zhao family for a while and then dispersed.


    After Lady Zhao was exposed, she was furious and furious, but there was nothing she could do. Right now, both of her daughters were being taken away, and they were on the verge of death. Xue Duan Sheng had not found out about this case in such a long time, so there was no hope for him to rely on it.


    She knew his ability and courage. She knew that only by relying on him, the prince behind her, would she be able to save her two daughters. Thus, right now, he couldn''t care about that much. He shamelessly came to request Xue Ruoyun''s help.


    Xue Ruyun sat on the stone bench. Although his teeth were itching from hatred towards the things that the Zhao family did before, he had warned himself more than once not to be soft-hearted towards them.


    But right now, the evil school was rampant, and the two of them didn''t even have the strength to tie up a chicken. If they were truly taken away, then when Xue Muyun thought of the corpses that were previously, he couldn''t help being a bit worried.


    "What happened before was my fault. Please, adults, don''t remember this lowly person, quickly go save them." Although she didn''t have a good character, but in the hearts of her parents, Mrs Zhao was willing to do anything for her daughter.


    Seeing Madame Zhao speak to him in such a humble manner, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t bear to see this. Sometimes, they were still envious of Xue Shaoli and the others. Although they had committed many evil deeds, their mother had always protected them.


    "If my birth mother was here, I''m afraid she would love me too." Xue Luoyun was sorrowful.


    "Your father has already sent someone to investigate this morning. Go and help him." Seeing that Xue Ruyun was slightly shaken, Madame Zhao brought out Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Fine, I''ll go with you and take a look. If I find out that you''re up to something, I won''t let you off!"


    When Xue Ruyun thought about how this matter was serious, he didn''t know that the two sisters were involved, but it concerned the entire city. This time the cult came out again, it was a good opportunity for him to investigate, so he nodded in agreement.


    "That''s great. Let''s go." When Madame Zhao saw that Xue Ruyun agreed to it, she dried her tears. Without caring about dusting herself, she pulled Xue Ruyun and prepared to leave.


    "Ah, miss, don''t go!" Seeing that Xue Ruyun was about to leave, Yun Zhi pulled her in front of her.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ruyun looked at Yun Zhi.


    "Oh, miss, come here." When Yun Zhi saw Mrs Zhao, she pulled Xue Muyun to the side, making it difficult for her to speak.


    "Miss, could this be another conspiracy of theirs? Haven''t you been killed enough? " Yun Zhi alertly warned Xue Ruoyun. After so many years, she had personally seen Madame Zhao and the others frame Xue Ruoyun time and time again. So much so that her heart was in shadow.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart was too kind, and Yun Zhi had no choice but to remind her.


    Xue Ruyun hesitated for a bit. Looking at Zhao Si''s expression, the panic and despair in his eyes shouldn''t be fake. She patted Yun Zhi''s hand and said, "I don''t think she is pretending. Don''t worry, I''m just going to check. I don''t want to be impulsive, I know what I''m doing."


    "But... You said you wouldn''t care about what they did to you before, so why are you saving them now? "Why take the risk?" Yun Zhi was still worried as she mumbled.

 C199

    "It''s not right for them to do that, but it''s not that I''m going there for them. It''s just that this matter is so widespread that I have to go and take a look since I have an informant. "It''s fine, I''ll be right back." Xue Luoyun said as he left with Lady Zhao.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Xue Ruyun, Yun Zhi was worried about her safety. After wandering around for a while, she suddenly had an idea. "That''s right, hurry up and find the prince!"


    Yun Zhi said as she ran off into the distance.


    Mu Sheng was extremely busy with his men, women, and children.


    Since he came here, many of the village''s men, women, and children had come to help. Mu Sheng did not smile, but his rallying power was strong. No matter what he did, whether it was leading the troops to war or channeling the water, everyone was willing to follow him.


    This was especially true for the young and beautiful women in the village. They all came to help when they saw Mu Ying''s handsome appearance and admired him for a long time. There were also many old people who did not know Mu Sheng''s identity and only thought that he was a warm-hearted young man who enthusiastically introduced him to girls.


    Towards this, Mu Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The villagers were all passionate, and these girls were all simple and kind countryside girls. Mu Sheng couldn''t bear to hurt them, so he only treated them politely.


    "Young Master Mu, come and drink a cup of water." Several young women were pushing each other, and one of them passed water over boldly.


    "Oh, thank you." Mu Ying politely smiled as he received the bottle of water.


    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Mu!" This is bad! " Yun Zhi lifted her skirt and waved at Mu Ying from a distance before she ran over.


    Mu Rong Zhan put down the water. Seeing Yun Zhi''s panicked expression and seeing that there was no Xue Luoyun behind his, he started to worry.


    "If something hadn''t happened to Xue Muyun." Mu Ying threw down the things in his hands and hurried forward.


    When everyone saw this woman run towards Mu Ying, they all thought that she was Mu Ying''s sweetheart from the looks of her as if she was very familiar with him. Looking at her beautiful and delicate appearance, many women were ashamed and sad. What he didn''t know was that this was only a maid who was accompanying his fianc¨¦e.


    "Your Highness, this isn''t good."


    "What''s wrong? "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mu Ying wiped his hands with a wet handkerchief.


    "Your highness, the Madam came just now to swindle the little miss away." Yun Zhi whispered.


    "What trick?" "What''s going on?" Hearing this, Mu Ying immediately became anxious and hurriedly left with Yun Zhi.


    On the way, Yun Zhi recounted the situation to Mu Ying in detail. Mu Sheng frowned. It seemed this matter wouldn''t be that simple. Xue Luoyun was most adept at distinguishing between people. If she decided to go, then this matter would definitely be true.


    The two of them spoke as they walked towards the county magistrate.


    When Xue Ruyun arrived at the room, he saw that Xue Duan Sheng and the other constables had already inspected the room in detail, searching for any clues.


    Xue Ruyun looked around the two rooms. He saw that Xue Lian''s painting room was very neat and tidy. Apart from her, there wasn''t anything else that had been lost inside.


    On the contrary, Xue Shaoli''s room was very messy. There seemed to be traces of struggling inside, as if she had resisted when she was kidnapped.


    "Did you find anything?" Xue Ruyun asked the constable.


    "No, the constable shook his head."


    Upon seeing them come out, he walked into the house and carefully examined them.


    At this moment, something red could be seen in the window. Although it was very similar in color to the vermilion window, Xue Luoyun still discovered the difference. This was because most people would not be able to see through the reflection from the sun to this place.


    Xue Ruyun walked over and lightly rubbed it, but he didn''t expect his hand to be stained with something red.


    "What is this? Could it be blood? " Xue Duan Sheng went forward and asked in a trembling voice. Xue Ruyun brought his hand up to his nose and sniffed. "It should be something like cinnabar."


    "Cinnabar, why would there be such a thing on it?" Xue Duan Sheng calmed down and asked.


    "I think it was on a woman''s lips. I can see that she was struggling very hard at that time." Xue Luoyun guessed.


    "Oh, what happened to my poor daughter?" When Mrs Zhao heard Xue Luoyun''s speculation, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Xue Ruyun examined the window and looked outside. Outside was a forest, overgrown with weeds. It seemed like he had not taken care of it during normal times.


    Xue Ruyun continued to inspect the interior of the house. After finding nothing, he went from the front door to the back, returning to the window and continuing to inspect.


    She pushed through the grass and saw a shallow footprint under the window. Xue Ruyun estimated that if an ordinary person jumped down while carrying a person, their feet wouldn''t be so shallow. It seemed that this person''s Qing Gong was not bad. No wonder so many young people were captured in this section of the city. So the person who caught them was actually a martial arts expert.


    After carefully searching through the window once more and imagining that he was the murderer, Xue Ruoyun slowly walked forward, passing through the forest and heading towards the distance.


    Xue Duan Sheng and the others saw that she was focused and didn''t want to interrupt her thoughts, so they allowed her to do as she pleased.


    "Look around again." Xue Duan Sheng walked out the door as he spoke.


    Just as he walked out, he bumped into Mu Ying who was rushing in. When Mu Ying saw that it was Xue Duan Sheng, he suddenly grabbed him by the neck in anger. "Where did Xue Ruyun go!? Where did you get her! "


    "Your highness, your highness ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng, who was being held by the neck, was unable to speak, so he could only point towards the outside of the window.


    Mu Sheng looked at the empty room. There was no one there. Even through the window, there was no one there. Thinking that Xue Duan Sheng had conspired with the Zhao Clan to frame Xue Lao Yun, he was enraged to the point that he tossed Xue Duan Sheng to the side and fiercely smashed his sword onto the table.


    "When I''m not around, you guys actually framed her. If anything happens to her today, I will definitely have you guys accompany her in death!" Mu Sheng said harshly.


    Xue Duan Sheng and the others didn''t know what was going on. They were so shocked that they didn''t dare breathe loudly, and the air seemed to have become still.


    "What is it?" When Xue Ruyun heard the commotion, he popped his head out the window and looked at everyone inside with a serious expression. He asked in confusion.


    "Ah, you, are you alright?" When Mu Ying saw that Xue Ruyun had suddenly appeared, he was so happy that he immediately hugged her like he was holding a treasure he had lost.


    "Where did you go?" "You gave me a fright." Mu Yong asked worriedly as he kissed Xue Ruyun''s hair.


    "I was just checking outside the forest to see if there were any clues." Xue Ruyun''s head was full of fog as he looked at Mu Ying''s expression, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine." It was a black dragon. Embarrassed, Mu Sheng sat down.


    Xue Luoyun walked in, and when he saw everyone''s expressions, and also saw Yun Zhi, he immediately understood. It must have been Yun Zhi who had gone to inform him that she had been killed. Only then did Mu Ying rush over in a fluster, venting his anger.


    Seeing that Xue Duan Sheng and the others were still kneeling, he didn''t understand, so he hurriedly hinted to Mu Sheng to get them to their feet.


    "Why are there people getting caught again? How did you become a county magistrate? This is so infuriating for This King." Mu Ying casually found an excuse to berate Xue Duan Sheng for his incompetence. He covered up the reason behind his anger.


    Xue Duan Sheng was smart and smart. He had been a government official for many years and was best at observing people''s words and expressions. Thus, he could tell that Mu Sheng had made a mistake and misunderstood him. He did not expose him and said, "This official knows, this official knows. "The investigation is now under way."


    Mu Rong Zhan returned to his serious expression and asked seriously, "Have you found anything after searching for half a day?"


    "Not yet." Xue Duan Sheng said in a low voice, afraid of being punished.


    "You!" Hearing that there were no clues, Mu Sheng''s face turned increasingly cold.


    "Actually, it''s not like I got nothing. I just found this outside." Xue Ruyun walked in front of Mu Rong Hao and opened his palm, revealing a white powder in his palm.


    "What is this?" Mu Yong twisted a little with two fingers and rubbed them with the tips of his fingers. Then, he sniffed the air and smelled a faint fragrance.


    "This is a powder commonly used by females. When applied to their bodies, not only will their skin be bright white, it will also be able to emit a faint fragrance." Xue Luoyun explained.


    "Oh." Mu Sheng awkwardly wiped his hands clean.


    "Where did you find this?"


    "Just now in the forest. Not far from the window. " Xue Luoyun said.


    She had been walking along the jungle in front of her, and had finally found the small amount of white powder by smelling it.


    "Why is Xue Shaoli''s powder here?"


    "From the disarray in the room to the lipstick on the window, plus powdered incense. My guess is that Xue Shaoli was taken this morning. " Xue Luoyun speculated.


    "Because she woke up rather early, she might have been dressing up, so when she was caught, she was awake. Thus, when she struggled, her lips were pressed against the window." Xue Duan Sheng speculated.


    "Right, Xue Shaoli has always been smart. She must have taken out the scented powder from her body after being captured and wanted to leave us with some clues." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Then quickly follow the clues to save our daughter." After Madame Zhao heard this, she pushed Xue Duan Sheng to urge him.


    "Let go, what a shame." Xue Duan Sheng reprimanded the Zhao Clan in rage, and he lost his composure like this in front of the Prince.


    "Can you listen to what''s said first?" Xue Duan Sheng rolled his eyes at the Zhao Clan.


    "I followed this powder all the way up, but it had just rained. The smell dispersed very quickly and the smell became fainter as it went outside. Finally, the clue was cut off." Xue Ruyun said in disappointment.


    "Then what should we do?" Mrs Zhao asked in despair.


    "Go back to your room first. I''ll take care of this place. Don''t cause any more trouble." Xue Duan Sheng heard that the Zhao Clan sighing here affected her mood and hurriedly got someone to help her return to her room.


    "Logically speaking, the mansion is heavily guarded, so how could they be taken away so easily?" Mu Ying asked.


    "This ¡­" Hearing him say this, Xue Duan Sheng felt slightly ashamed. After all, he was the one who had failed at the job, and now even his own daughter had been taken away.


    "This cult stopped for a while and started to get wild again. They even captured people to come to the government this time. It seems like they had a plan in mind." Xue Luoyun sat down, tapping his fingers as he spoke.


    "But why are only the two daughters of Master being captured this time?" Xue Luoyun asked himself, sensing something.


    "Because during this period of time, the young people have gone to work with the prince, and at night the king has also ordered the dark guards and the police to patrol everywhere, so they didn''t have the opportunity to make a move." Grand Master guessed.


    "In that case, the magistrate court should be the one to make the move ¡­" Mu Ying asked.


    "This is bad!" Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying shouted at the same time.

 C200

    "I''ve fallen into his trap!" Mu Sheng said this as he rushed out with his sword. Xue Ruoyun followed closely behind, following him. Although Xue Duan Sheng and the others hadn''t figured out the situation for the time being, they were bound to be able to follow him out.


    When they rushed to the edge of the ditch, they saw that everyone was still working hard, as if nothing had happened.


    "What about the others?" Mu Rong Zhan stepped forward and asked.


    "Who is it?" An old man raised his head, not knowing who Mu Ying was asking.


    "Oh, it''s you, Young Master Mu." The others also greeted Mu Ying.


    "Young Master Mu, you''re here. Who is this?" Everyone exclaimed in admiration when they saw the beautiful Xue Ruyun beside Mu Ying.


    Seeing that no one seemed to be aware of the danger yet was still chatting casually, Mu Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Weren''t there a few young women just now? Where are they?" Mu Yong asked solemnly, full of anxiety.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s anxious expression, everyone gradually realized that something was amiss.


    "You said those girls just now. They just went to bring some lunch. They said that they want to cook lunch for everyone." The old man shoveled in the dirt and straightened up.


    "When did they leave? Why haven''t they returned yet?" Mu Ying was even more worried.


    "He went for a while. He should be here soon." After the old man finished speaking, he also felt that something was amiss.


    "What time is it now? They haven''t come back yet. Did something happen to them?"


    At this moment, everyone gathered around, and Old Man Li realized that his daughter had indeed been gone for a long time, longer than usual. Just a moment ago, he had been too busy at work and hadn''t paid attention to it. But now, only now did he realize that something was amiss with the question. The others realized that their daughter had also been gone for a long time.


    "Aiya, my daughter ¡­" Old Man Li panicked when he heard this. He threw down the shovel and rushed home.


    "You guys should hurry up and search around to see if there are any traces of them." Mu Ying instructed the hidden guard.


    "There''s no need to look for them. I''m guessing they must have been caught." Xue Luoyun said.


    "They made the first move in the county magistrate court, purposely luring us away. Then he would return and make a move on the woman on the side of the ditch. "It seems like we''ve already planned for it. If we go now, it will be in vain."


    "Blame me for being careless!" Mu Sheng was extremely infuriated as he punched the willow tree.


    Xue Ruyun quickly pulled him over and sat him down.


    "It''s useless to be in a hurry right now. Hurry up and see who it is that''s lost. Searching for clues."


    Only after hearing Xue Ruyun''s words did Xue Li and the others come to their senses. He understood why Xue Ruyun and the others said that it was bad just now. So it turned out to be like this.


    "Quick, take a look at how many people have been lost." As soon as Mu Yong sat down, he quickly gave the order.


    The guard counted six women missing.


    "It''s all my fault for being so careless." Mu Sheng was filled with regret. Yun Zhi was also secretly vexed. If she hadn''t come looking for Mu Ying to win just now, she wouldn''t have given him the opportunity to do so.


    "This can''t be blamed on you," Xue Ruyun went up to comfort her, "Who would have thought they would do this? Our top priority right now is to quickly find clues and save them. Even sighing here is useless."


    "Right, right, we have to quickly think of a way." Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly agreed with them.


    "Wei Ming, find out the information about these missing girls first. Let''s go to their home and have a look. Didn''t they just go missing on the way back to cook?" On the way here, we''ll carefully investigate, and maybe we''ll find some clues. " Xue Ruyun instructed.


    They quickly walked towards the missing woman''s house. The closest place to the ditch was the home of Lotus Harvester. According to Old Man Li, she should have been the last one to leave, and she was the last one to go missing.


    At the Lotus Harvester house, his mother recalled that she had indeed come to his house at noon. Then he went out with his basket.


    "Then she must have gone back after cooking. It must have only been gone for a short while. If we chase after it, we might be able to save it. Xue Ruyun cried out in alarm.


    "Hurry up, we''ll look for it on this trip." Lotus Harvesting is a very smart and astute woman, she should leave us something. " Mu Ying ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The guard accepted the order and searched carefully, not sparing even an inch of land.


    "Your Highness, what do you think this is?" Wei Ming reported, holding a piece of cloth in his hand.


    "Let me see." Mu Sheng took it.


    "Aiya, this is the cloth on my daughter''s clothes. Aiya, my poor daughter, what happened?" Old Man Li instantly recognized the owner of the cloth strip. He looked around in panic, beating his chest and stomping his feet in worry, almost fainting on the spot. The veins on his forehead were popping out, and they were being wrapped tightly by his shriveled skin. One by one, they nearly popped out of his body.


    "Old man, don''t worry. We will definitely save your daughter. Don''t be agitated. Be careful of your body." Xue Ruyun helped the old man sit under a large tree, consoling him.


    "Where did you find it?" "Quick, take me there." Mu Ying took the cloth and followed the dark guard.


    He saw that there were some threads hanging from a broken branch.


    "Keep chasing!" Mu Ying said as he chased after him. He saw a group of people searching in all directions. Indeed, not far from the tree branches, he found another piece of cloth that was hooked onto his clothes.


    "This is also for Lotus Harvester. This way." Xue Ruyun picked up the cloth and looked at it, then he quickly chased after him.


    However, after chasing for a while, they were unable to find any more clues.


    Xue Ruyun wrinkled her nose and sneezed. Her nose was the most sensitive. She stopped and closed her eyes. She could faintly smell the fragrance of the powder in the air. The smell was quite strong.


    "She must be somewhere nearby. Quickly, everyone look for her." Xue Luoyun said happily.


    "Lotus Harvester, Lady Lotus Harvester!" Mu Sheng was the first to shout out loud, and the others followed suit, shouting as they searched. Xue Ruyun also wrinkled his nose, searching for this fragrance.


    Slowly, after looking for a while, they arrived at the entrance of the cave. He saw that the outside of the cave was filled with thorns. These thorns were abnormally sharp, much like sharp knives. If a person were to pass inside, they would definitely be cut into pieces.


    The guards stopped and came over. There was a huge hornet''s nest at the entrance of the cave. The hornets were buzzing as if warning the people who tried to break in to turn them into a sieve as soon as they went in.


    "My lord, there can''t be anyone inside." Xue Duan Sheng covered his nose and mouth as he spoke. It seemed that there were no people inside.


    "We''ll look elsewhere." Mu Ying glanced at it and was about to turn around.


    "But I feel that there''s something in here, and look at these hornets, they seem to be flying in." Xue Luoyun observed everything in detail, pointing at the cave entrance as he spoke.


    "Lotus Harvester, are you inside?" Mu Ying shouted loudly towards the inside.


    "Your Highness, be careful." Xue Duan Sheng warned as he was afraid that the hornets would attack Mu Sheng.


    Mu Ying did not care about all this, but he still shouted at the top of his lungs. He continued to shout a few times. When he felt that there was no one inside, he would turn around and search.


    Suddenly, he heard a faint voice from inside, "I''m here. Help ¡­" Then a woman covered in blood came out, supported by a stone wall, beckoned to them, and threw herself at the door of the cave.


    "It''s Lotus Harvester!" Mu Sheng cried out in alarm, hurriedly ordering his secret guards to save them.


    A few people lit torches, and after the smoke had blown away the hornets, a guard used a light skill to fly in and carry Lotus out.


    Her body was covered with wounds, especially her leg, which was badly mutilated by the thorns, and was bleeding profusely. The wasps had stung him in several places, causing his skin to swell up and he was being stared at by egg-sized pustules.


    Seeing that the Lotus Harvester was in a critical state and unconscious, Mu Ying quickly ordered some people to carry her to the county magistrate court for rescue.


    After being rescued by the county yamen doctor, in the afternoon, Lotus Harvester finally woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes. "Where am I?"


    "Are you alright, Lotus Harvester?" Mu Ying went up and asked in concern.


    Seeing that Young Master Mu was so concerned about her, Cai Lian felt embarrassed. She struggled to sit up and said, "Young Master Mu, did you save me? Thank you." Lotus Harvester stretched out his hand with great effort, boldly holding onto Mu Ying''s hand, his eyes filled with infatuation.


    "You''re welcome. What happened?" Mu Sheng didn''t notice that she was holding her hand. Instead, she anxiously asked her about the situation at that time.


    "That''s right, Miss Lian. Tell us quickly what happened." When Xue Ruyun saw me, Mu Ying, his eyes were filled with adoration and love. He was a little jealous in his heart, so he quickly pulled on Mu Lian''s hand and asked.


    "I, I can''t remember." When Lotus had just awoken, her head was still unclear from the hornet''s poison.


    "Slowly think about it, were you taken away by someone just now, and then how did you get to that cave?" Xue Ruyun slowly guided her.


    "Just now, I was going to make lunch and then take the basket out the door ¡­ Ah, there''s a ghost! " Lotus suddenly cried out, her face filled with fear.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. You''re safe now ¡­" Xue Ruyun hugged Lotus Harvester in his arms and comforted her with a gentle voice, afraid of her back. After a while, the shivering Lotus Harvester finally calmed down.


    "What the hell is going on? Where did this ghost come from?" Seeing that Lotus Harvester had calmed down, Mu Sheng hurriedly asked.


    "She''s human, but she''s wearing a ghost mask. It''s scary." Lotus Harvester said with a face full of fear.


    "Quickly tell us the details." His life was in danger, and he still wanted to quickly save her daughter.


    "This afternoon, after Young Master Mu left, I thought that everyone was hungry, so I followed my sisters back to make dinner. I wanted to bring it back for everyone to eat." Lotus Harvester recalled.


    "On the way, a big brother just so happens to have something to do, so I''ll chat with him as we go ¡­" This big brother was one of Mu Sheng''s secret guards. Perhaps it was due to the fact that there were other dark guards accompanying him that he was not caught previously.


    "After we got home, I quickly prepared some food. When I thought that it was time for lunch, I carried the basket back. "I didn''t expect that a black shadow would suddenly come from behind when we were passing by a small path in the forest."

 C201

    "I was afraid and quickened my pace. I didn''t expect that the shadow would get closer and closer. I turned my head around and saw a ghost''s appearance. I was startled and thought that I saw a ghost and fell to the ground. "


    "I didn''t expect him to be a ghost, but a person wearing a ghost mask. He held a piece of silk in his hand, and was about to cover my nose. When I saw that the situation wasn''t right, I got up and ran for my life."


    I didn''t expect him to catch me after I ran for a while. He kept covering my nose, so I guessed that it must be some kind of knockout drug. I struggled as I tried to hold my breath.


    "He held me for a while, and when he saw me go limp, he thought I was lost, so he carried me with him into the forest. I wanted to call for help, but I was afraid that he would kill me and silence me, so I let my clothes hang on the tree branches by the side of the road, and cut some of them on the tree branches. " Lotus Harvester said.


    When Xue Ruyun heard her say this, she couldn''t help but nod her head. This Lotus Harvester was truly intelligent. No wonder Mu Ying had trusted her so much earlier, saying that she would definitely leave behind clues.


    "And then."


    "She carried me into a secret room and threw me down. He closed the door and went out. I opened my eyes and peeked around. Other than me, quite a few girls had also been caught. It''s a pity that they were drugged and still unconscious. " Lotus Harvester said.


    "I quietly stood up and looked outside. I saw seven to eight people wearing ghost masks patrolling back and forth, as if they were waiting for something."


    "There must be other prisoners." Xue Ruyun guessed.


    "I didn''t think too much about it at the time. I saw that they were tired from patrolling so I sat down. Maybe it was because we were unconscious, but they weren''t prepared for it. I used this opportunity to constantly pull open the window with my hand. After opening it a crack, I ran out of the broken house on my side. "


    "I ran all the way, afraid that they would notice me running after them. Behind me, I heard a lot of footsteps in the distance, afraid that they would catch up. I was desperate to get into the jungle. I saw a cave. It was covered with thorns. There was another huge hornet''s nest. At this moment, I couldn''t be bothered about that much as I charged into the cave. I think if they saw the thorns and the hornet''s nest outside, they would definitely not think that I would hide here. "


    Cai Lian pursed her pale lips, finally finishing the whole process.


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Sheng pondered.


    "The footsteps you heard earlier were actually ours. It''s all our fault. We didn''t find you earlier and caused you to become like this." Xue Luoyun felt somewhat guilty.


    "How could that be? I still have to thank you all for saving my life." Cai Lian smiled, and her head fainted again.


    "You just woke up, you''ve already said enough. Quickly lie down and rest." Xue Ruyun asked Yun Zhi to help him lie her down. He walked out.


    Towards this woman''s courage and insight, Xue Luoyun was full of admiration. If other girls were like her, they might have been able to escape.


    Seeing Mu Ying at the door, Xue Ruyun walked over. "What should we do now?"


    "Lotus Harvester just disappeared not long ago. I''m guessing that if this group of people found out that she had escaped, they would definitely search everywhere for him and capture them." Mu Ying said.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Ying, and her face suddenly turned serious. "So what if we caught the bronze masked man? You saw Liu Xu before, she was just a source of information, she would rather die than talk about it. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to get something out of other people."


    It wasn''t that Mu Sheng didn''t know what Xue Ruyun meant by his words, it was just that he didn''t want her to take the risk. So he pretended not to understand.


    "Mu Ying, I know that I promised you that I wouldn''t go in. But this time, it''s a really good opportunity for us to get in. Otherwise, if we continue to investigate and find out how cunning and treacherous these people are, I''m afraid that even more commoners will be captured.


    Xue Luoyun was incomparably worried, making things difficult for both sides. On one hand, this was a rare opportunity to infiltrate into the enemy''s territory. For the sake of the people of the city, Xue Luoyun had no choice but to do this.


    However, on the other hand, Xue Ruoyun knew how important he was to Mu Sheng. If anything happened to her, then Mu Sheng would definitely be worse off than dead. She didn''t want to make Mu Sheng worry.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, Mu Sheng fell into deep thought. Indeed, he didn''t want to let Xue Ruyun take the risk, but there were very few clues, and the number of people who had disappeared gradually increased. There might even be more.


    "Mu Sheng, we can''t wait any longer. If we''re too late, we might miss this opportunity." Xue Ruyun walked in front of Mu Sheng and hurriedly urged him on.


    "Alright." Mu Ying thought about it for a while, then let Xue Ruoyun go. She knew her character. She was a person who cared about the common people. If she stopped her, she would not go this time. The next time someone went missing, she would not care about anything else.


    "Great, I''ll go prepare it now." Xue Luoyun was pleasantly surprised.


    "Wait a minute," Mu Ying pulled Xue Luoyun back. "We can let you go this time, but we need to properly plan things out. We can guarantee that you won''t encounter any danger. "Also, promise me, if you encounter any problems, think about yourself too much. Don''t just focus on others."


    Mu Ying''s eyes were slowly filled with deep affection, and he couldn''t stop himself from overflowing. When he wasn''t by Xue Luoyun''s side, he always felt all sorts of unease. She caressed Xue Luoyun''s hair and pushed a strand of messy black hair behind his ear before reluctantly letting her go.


    For some reason, this time, Mu Rong Hao always had a very strong feeling that Xue Ruoyun was going to leave him.


    "Look, it''s as if I''m leaving this place for life. As a person, I know what I''m doing." Seeing Mu Rong Hao so worried, Xue Ruyun smiled and quickly adjusted the atmosphere. However, his heart was filled with emotions and reluctance to part with Mu Ying.


    "You need to be careful as well." Xue Muyun said in a low voice.


    "Right."


    "I''ll pretend that I''m collecting lotuses and sneak in. I''ll leave behind a signal along the way, and then you guys will follow my signal. Once I figure out what''s going on, we''ll work together to eliminate them."


    After hurriedly discussing with everyone, he changed into Lotus Harvester clothes and headed into the forest.


    She went into the forest and found a large boulder to hide under. It was already dark. As expected, after this group of people noticed that the Lotus Harvester had run away, they began to search for it.


    Xue Ruyun took some mud and wiped it on his face, feigning exhaustion. Seeing that there were footsteps lingering in the distance, Xue Moyan used his foot to kick the shrub beside him.


    Sure enough, this group of people saw the shaking shrubs and headed straight towards the big rock. When Xue Ruyun heard them enter, he began to sob and hide at the side, constantly curling up.


    "Fine, you stinking woman. You dare to run? You''re quite bold. See if I''ll kill you or not!" A ghost-masked man raised his blade and chopped over.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ying, who was hiding in the distance, was so angry that he raised his sword and was about to charge out.


    "Don''t capture me, don''t capture me." He only saw Xue Ruyun feigning fear as he ran to the side, coincidentally dodging that person''s blade.


    "You still dare to dodge!" The Ghost-Masked Man chopped again.


    "Stop." At this moment, another ghost-masked man appeared in the distance. He let out a low, angry growl, and although his face couldn''t be seen, one could still feel the majesty beneath the mask.


    "Leader." The two bronze masked men quickly bowed.


    "Why are you still not taking him away? Do you think this isn''t big enough?" After the leader like Ghost-Masked Man said this, he waved his hand. The two of them stepped forward, put a sack on top of Xue Ruyun''s body, picked her up, and left.


    Xue Ruyun was lying on his shoulder, using a small knife to secretly cut open a small hole in the sack, and secretly left behind a mark. Seeing this from afar, Mu Ying was extremely worried for Xue Luoyun, so he hurriedly tried to console them by following him.


    This group of people pulled Xue Ruyun and tossed him into a place. Looking through the small opening in the sack, Xue Ruoyun saw that this broken house was filled with women. Some of them were still unconscious, while others had already awoken and were crying quietly inside the house.


    "Don''t cry!" One of the Ghost-Masked Man was frightened and swung his whip at the door. Everyone immediately quieted down, not daring to make a sound.


    After sitting in there for a while, Xue Luoyun hesitated. This time, the Ghost-Masked Man feared that they would escape again, so he kept his gaze fixed on them. So, he could only obediently sit.


    After a while, a carriage arrived, and the ghost-masked men pushed them into it. The interior of the carriage was completely sealed off, making it impossible to see the outside clearly. Xue Ruyun looked at the woman in the carriage again, wanting to see if Xue Shaoli and Xue Lian were painting there. However, these women had their heads covered by sackcloth, so it was impossible to see their faces.


    The carriage jolted, and after a while, it came to a halt. Xue Ruyun and the others stepped down from the carriage, immediately feeling the surrounding moist air rush towards them.


    Because the river had stopped flowing, this Qing Shui county had always been incomparably dry. Why did it still feel so moist and refreshing here? Xue Ruyun felt as if he had already left Qing Shui County and arrived at another boundary.


    One by one, they were pulled off the carriage, and the group of Ghost-Masked People used ropes to tie them all together, one by one, and followed the ropes as they walked forward.


    Many of the women started to cry, fearing that they would be even more afraid if they entered.


    "You''re not allowed to cry. If you cry again, I''ll kill you." Hearing that some girls were crying, the Ghost-Masked Man angrily rebuked. When the girls heard the sound, they didn''t dare to cry anymore and could only sob.


    Xue Ruyun followed the others and walked forward. Through the mask, she looked around.


    It seemed like this was a cave. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he could hear the sound of dripping water and the ghost-masked man''s voice was echoing. His feet also felt wet and slippery.


    After everyone had walked for a distance, Xue Ruoyun heard the sound of the prison door opening. They were divided into different cells.


    "Go in." The Ghost-Masked Man pushed at Xue Ruyun, causing him to stagger and fall onto the hay.


    After hearing the Ghost-Masked Man lock the door, someone came over and untied the rope in his hand, then opened the pocket on his head.


    Xue Ruyun''s eyes were unable to adapt to this type of light. After rubbing her eyes, she tried her best to clearly see her surroundings.

 C202

    He saw that there were five or six girls in the cell, and they were around the same age as Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun walked to the entrance of the prison and looked around, only to discover that all the cells were filled with girls. Some of the black gauze on their heads had yet to be removed, some of them were crying quietly, and some of them seemed to have already gotten used to it.


    "Were you also caught? Does anyone know what they''re trying to do with us? " Seeing that the surrounding girls were fine, Xue Ruoyun let out a breath of relief, and immediately inquired about the situation.


    The girls glanced at him but did not say anything. They just sat there quietly, as if they were afraid of something. Xue Luoyun didn''t understand, but he was about to ask again. At this moment, an older girl gently tugged at the corner of Xue Ruyun''s clothes.


    "Shh." She put her index finger to her mouth and made a quiet gesture.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t understand. At this time, one of the girls that he had just caught tore open a sack on her head, got up and grabbed the door while shouting, "Where is this? Let me out, let me out!"


    Xue Ruyun looked at the woman, and saw that she was dressed quite elegantly. It seemed that she was quite a wealthy family and had seen a bit of the world, so she was a bit bolder.


    The others, encouraged by the girl''s courage, stood up one by one and grabbed the door, calling for help. "Let us out! Help! Somebody help!"


    "What are you yelling for!" At this moment, a Ghost-Masked Man walked over. Everyone was agitated and couldn''t calm down after a few shouts. Suddenly, he took out a whip and whipped the girl in the face.


    "Calm down, or I''ll kill you!"


    As the whip lashed out, a bright red line of blood instantly appeared on the girl''s tender white face.


    "Ah!" The woman covered her face, opened her eyes in disbelief and fell backwards onto the ground. The face of a girl was the most important thing. Even if she wanted to be this big, she had never suffered like this before.


    The girl reached down and saw that her hands were covered in blood. After the other girls saw this, they panicked and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Ah, my face! I am disfigured!" The girl cried out in despair.


    He didn''t think that they would be so outrageous that they wouldn''t even know how to show mercy to a girl. Xue Moyun was extremely angry. She tightly clenched her hands and looked at the girl with heartache.


    The girl''s face was in pain. She rolled on the ground and cried for a while. Thinking that her appearance had been ruined, and she didn''t know how much more pain she would suffer in this place, she suddenly stood up and hit her head against the wall, committing suicide.


    "No!" Xue Luoyun wanted to stop him, but he was powerless. After seeing what happened to the girl, the others were also very indifferent. The cage door opened, and a few bronze masked men came in and dragged her out.


    At this time, Xue Ruoyun finally understood why the people inside did not say much.


    Mu Sheng and the rest followed the horse carriage to a cave''s entrance at the edge of the city. Seeing the carriage stop here, it was likely that Xue Muyun and the others had already entered.


    Strangely, the air around Qing Shui County was very hot, but the cave''s surroundings were incomparably moist, and the plants grew abnormally lush.


    Mu Sheng and the others were hiding at the side and saw that the entrance to the cave was heavily guarded. They were all Ghost-Masked people that couldn''t see their faces. Mu Sheng observed his surroundings and discovered that the seemingly simple cave entrance was actually surrounded by many hidden traps.


    The precision of these traps could be compared to the design that Xue Ruyun had. Every small flower that seemed to be a wild flower was the trigger for the mechanism. The lush clusters of flowers that seemed to grow on his head were in fact huge nets. There were also thorns hanging upside down, which could turn into a weapon to kill at any time.


    When Mu Ying saw this, he became even more worried about Xue Poyun''s situation. His original plan was to wait for Xue Ruyun at the entrance to the cave, but he was unable to calm down. He quietly lurked around, looking for an opportunity to enter.


    The black palace was burning with raging flames. A woman wearing a ghost mask stood in the hall, "How is it, did you attract their attention this time?"


    "When I came here, simply based on the investigation done by Xue Luoyun and the others, it should have been enough.


    "Carefully investigate if she has snuck in, especially in the past few days. Once you find out she has snuck in, report to me immediately."


    "Yes, I have."


    "Hmph, this time I have to capture her and torture her properly. Go on." The woman extended her five claws and clenched them tightly.


    "Yes."


    After the Ghost-Masked Man went down, the woman took off her mask. It was actually Xue Shaoli.


    In order to wash away the suspicion in Xue Ruyun''s heart, she had deliberately set up this matter of him being captured. In addition, by doing this, she even wanted to use this to lure Xue Ruoyun to come and save them. Once Xue Ruyun entered, he would be like a bird trapped in a cage. She would be able to easily catch her and then lure Mu Ying in order to complete the Third Prince''s plan.


    If he and Xue Lian''s painting disappeared, Mrs Zhao would definitely ask for help if she loved her daughter dearly. So she deliberately left clues on the door and behind the house. She wanted to let Xue Ruyun catch up and seize the opportunity to capture her.


    Helpless to the rain, the rain washed away the fragrant powder, causing Xue Ruoyun to lose his clue. Xue Shaoli could only instruct the Ghost-Masked Man to let Lotus Harvester escape on purpose in order to tell Xue Ruoyun the news.


    Xue Shaoli thought back to all of this and felt that he had designed it well and cleverly. With Xue Ruyun''s intelligence, Xue Shaoli believed that she would be able to find out within two or three days. After he captured her, he would definitely torture her! Revenge for Liu Xu! As Xue Shaoli thought this, his lips curved into a sinister smile.


    Xue Shaoli had underestimated Xue Ruyun. She hadn''t expected him to be so decisive and witty. He had already disguised himself as Lotus Harvester and snuck in.


    Right now, Xue Ruyun should have already snuck in. After seeing the woman die, Xue Luoyun was a wise man who didn''t take advantage of the situation. For the time being, he couldn''t reveal his identity, so he had to be more obedient.


    This time she didn''t dare speak out loud. She slowly pulled herself back into the corner and saw the middle-aged woman sitting by the corner alone, playing with some hay. She sat down and covered her mouth as she whispered, "Elder sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qiu Shuang." The woman looked around, and only after seeing no Ghost-Masked Man did she reply to Xue Luoyun.


    "When did you get caught?"


    "I''ve been caught for days." The woman replied in a low voice.


    "Then do you know who they are? Why did they capture us?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve already been captured for a few days. These few days were just used to wear our minds down. I saw everyone obediently yield after being locked up for a few days." Qiu Shuang guessed.


    "What are we going to do?" I''m not sure about that either. " Qiu Shuang shook her head.


    Xue Luoyun then asked the other girls in the prison, and found out that they also knew nothing, so he had no other choice. He walked to the door and looked around.


    It seemed like this was a self-built cell. Most of the people in this cell were the sons and daughters of ordinary people. There was nothing special about the rest, except that at the end of the cell, in the middle, there was a very special cell. The interior was very comfortable. There was a high bed with a soft pillow and silk.


    Whether it was the tables and stools placed on the table or the tools used, they were all of high quality. It was just like a girl''s room, with no signs of being a cell.


    In the middle of the bed was a woman. The woman had her back to them. Her long hair reached her waist and was braided into many tiny braids. Each braid was covered with coral and agate jade. It was very precious.


    On the top of her head, there was an exquisite bun, inserted diagonally with a piece of fine white jade in the middle. It was very elegant. Her clothes looked simple and unadorned, but upon closer inspection, it was actually a thin veil woven from the rarest golden silk in the world.


    The woman sat motionless on the bed with her back to them, as if in meditation.


    Xue Ruyun looked more closely at the cell next to her, and she noticed that there were also many other women that were dressed the same way as her. It was just that the living conditions of the other girls were much worse than hers, and the decorations on their bodies were not as precious as hers.


    These people all closed their eyes and began to mutter. Xue Ruyun listened attentively, as if he was reciting scriptures of great heights. However, Xue Ruoyun didn''t know much about this aspect, and was only guessing.


    Night gradually quietened down. Mu Sheng and the others waited outside at night, but they didn''t see any news. Xue Duan Sheng, along with his soldiers, didn''t dare to move around carelessly.


    "Take everyone back, just leave a few of the dark guards to guard here with me." Mu Ying quietly said to Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Your highness, that''s not good. Your highness should go back and rest. This official has sent people to guard here." Xue Duan Sheng didn''t dare agree and repeatedly refused.


    "If I tell you to go, then go. Stop bullshitting and just remember to send someone to help!" Mu Sheng''s sword-like brows slanted coldly, not allowing any discussion.


    "This, this official obeys." Xue Duan Sheng didn''t dare disobey.


    "Then Your Highness, be careful. If anything happens, this official will immediately rush over." Xue Duan Sheng kowtowed on the ground before slowly retreating.


    Mu Sheng and the Dark Guard were waiting at the door, looking for an opportunity.


    Finally, it was the time for the guards, who had been standing guard the whole day, to change shifts. While they were unprepared, Mu Sheng and Wei Ming sneaked into the trap that had been set up.


    When he walked into the cave, it was extremely humid. As he descended, he only saw two stone pillars supporting him, giving him quite a dignified appearance.


    Looking further ahead, he could see that the cave was filled with all sorts of naturally formed milky stones. There were some strange gods carved on these stones, all of them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. After hanging up the red light, it began to emit a strange light. Under the illumination of the light, these patterns looked as if they were alive. They opened their mouths, bared their fangs, and stared with wide eyes, making people feel intimidated and fearful at first glance.


    Looking carefully at these deities, Mu Ying discovered that in the middle of each of the deity statues, there was a symbol that looked like a cult of fire that they discovered last time. It looked like this was definitely a cult. This only confirmed their suspicions. There was indeed a huge cult, and they were the ones who had captured the young men of Qing Shui County.


    Mu Sheng and the others looked around as they carefully walked forward. Looking at the two sides of the stairs, they saw a very spacious area. There were also two small lakes on both sides of the field. There was steam rising from the lakes, making them seem like celestial spiritual energy was floating around.


    It turned out that the hot air was flowing out and had turned into dew the moment it came into contact with the cold air outside. No wonder Mu Sheng and the others felt that the outside was wet.

 C203

    This cave was extremely spacious and had an ingenious design. There were ventilation vents for the wind to circulate around the place. On top of the cave, there was even a light collecting cave entrance. It was truly wonderful to be able to enjoy the cool air here.


    What shocked Mu Ying even more was that this seed had a hole.


    Mu Sheng made a hand gesture with his secret guard, indicating that the two of them should each take down a bronze masked man from one side, then change into their clothes and sneak in. In any case, these people were all wearing masks, so they couldn''t see their faces.


    "Who is it?" The two guards at the head of the cave entrance drew their swords to block the two.


    "You don''t even know your own people anymore!" The ones who were stopped were obviously angry, one of them said impatiently.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the guard didn''t buy it, the other 10 or so guards also surrounded him vigilantly.


    "How dare you! Even the Head Supervisor doesn''t recognize you. I think you''re all newcomers." A Ghost-Masked Man standing on the side berated the guards.


    "Lord Manager?" The two of them looked at each other doubtfully. Then, one of them smiled obsequiously and said, "So it''s the Head Supervisor, it''s this little one who has a bad eye. However, according to these rules, I''d still like to ask the Head Supervisor to take off his mask to have a look."


    Although the bronze masked man accompanied her smile, he did not give in at all.


    "Since when was it so tight? Even I had to take off my mask to check." The Head Supervisor took off his mask in extreme displeasure. Although he was trying his best to control it, his face was already filled with impatience.


    "Aiyo, it really is the head steward. Please enter." During this period of time, the higher-ups have requested us to investigate strictly, and we are only following orders. " After confirming that it was the Head Supervisor, the guard quickly smiled and ordered the guards to let them through.


    After the Head Supervisor went over, a few people stopped the people behind him and said, "These people in the back will also need to be examined in detail." After saying that, they flipped open the necks of the young men, whose eyes were as dull as the lifeless corpses of men, and carefully checked the marks on them.


    Mu Sheng looked at these people from afar and saw the lifelessness in their eyes. Their expressions were dull and their bones were emaciated. It was as if they were being controlled by someone. It was exactly the same as when he had attacked Lange.


    "These are all tools, why are you still checking them?" When the steward turned around and saw that they were still inspecting the people he had brought with him, he felt even more unhappy.


    "That''s enough, don''t worry." When the guard heard this tone, he knew that it angered him. Even though he was just following orders, he was still a manager after all, so he had to give him some face.


    Mu Ying and the others sat down. They didn''t expect that the inspection was so strict. Luckily, they didn''t act recklessly just now, otherwise, they would have been discovered.


    Now it seemed that the inspection of the zombies would have to be more relaxed.


    As he was thinking, Mu Sheng suddenly took out the dagger he carried with him, and gently cut his hand.


    "Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?" Wei Ming didn''t understand.


    "Come here, don''t move." Mu Ying''s finger was stained with blood as he drew a mark on the back of Wei Ming''s neck according to the flame pattern on the deity statue.


    After finishing the drawing, Mu Ying blew on it. When the blood dried up, it still looked a little similar.


    "Come, draw one for me too." Mu Ying turned around and asked Wei Ming to draw one for him as well.


    "Mm. It''s exactly the same. I couldn''t tell at all." Wei Ming couldn''t stop talking after finishing the drawing.


    After the two finished drawing, they waited behind the deity statue for an opportunity. The chance had finally come. He saw that the steward had brought in yet another group of people.


    Mu Sheng and the rest hurriedly took advantage of the unforeseen event and snuck into the fray. They imitated the walking dead, their eyes glazed over as they followed behind. This time, the guard''s inspection was not as strict. After a quick glance, he let them pass.


    "Go in." Mu Yong and the others let out a sigh of relief and were about to enter.


    "Wait, you two." Just as they were about to step in, the guard suddenly called for them to stop. Mu Sheng and the others could only stop and lower their heads weakly as they turned around.


    It turned out that the guard''s eyes were sharp. When he walked past them just now, he vaguely felt that the mark on the back of their neck was somewhat different. The guard slowly approached with the knife in his hand. He was about to throw away Mu Ying''s hair and check his neck.


    At this moment, Wei Ming''s heart was in his throat. He looked at Mu Sheng and saw that he had already slowly put his hand into his sleeve. Wei Ming was about to pull out a dagger. Just now, they hid their swords behind the idol in order to disguise themselves as undeads.


    "What are you doing? You''re always targeting my people aren''t you!?" Why didn''t other people check me? You only check me, you newcomer don''t understand the rules at all. " When the Head Supervisor turned around and saw that Mu Sheng and the rest were still behind them, he couldn''t help but burst out in anger.


    He walked up to the guard and pushed him away, "What, I, the Head Supervisor, did not keep my word. I have to go to the main list to tell the others that you guys are the ones who will be counted, right? "You and I work under the same master, and I have never felt sorry for any of you. On the contrary, you guys are finding trouble with me every single day. Do you want to compete with me?"


    He took out a flute and was about to play it.


    When the guard saw the flute, he suddenly became frightened and his face changed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Head Supervisor, you''ve misunderstood. Just now, I was just seeing things and wanted to have a look. Now that everything is fine, please, please." The guard let him through.


    When Mu Sheng and the others heard this, their tensed nerves finally relaxed and they quickly caught up with the chief steward and the others.


    "What was that thing he was holding just now? Wasn''t it just a flute? Why is the guard so scared?" Also, from their words, it seems like they have increased their vigilance during this period. Why is that so? " Mu Sheng walked along with his head bowed as he pondered over these questions.


    Mu Sheng and the others followed the steward and entered. Only then did they realize that this place was exceptionally huge and had a different world. There was actually a huge underground city inside.


    Mu Sheng looked around and saw more than a thousand people working inside. It turned out that the caught youngsters were all working here.


    There was a huge water wheel in front of him. A waterfall flowed down from the top of the hole, and the water wheel was rotating. The water wheel was pulling the transport strip next to it. The water wheel rotated, carrying the items through the transport strip and into the distance.


    Under the waterfall, there were many people sifting through something. Looking carefully, Mu Ying seemed to be able to make out something yellow and orange.


    "Gold!" Mu Sheng''s heart trembled.


    As he walked forward, he saw a lot of undeads trying their best to dig something with their hoes.


    "Dig, rinse, transport, yellow... "Could it be that they are mining for gold?!" Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with shock. So they were actually an organization that harvested illegal mines.


    It was a heinous crime to embezzle a mine. However, the thing that stunned Mu Ying was still behind him.


    Mu Sheng and the others followed him inside. After they passed the mining site, they saw many cabinets. There was a strong smell of medicine coming from them, which was very pungent.


    The walking corpses cut medicine, grabbed medicine, boiled medicine, and kept themselves in order.


    "What are they here for?" Mu Ying was suspicious, but he immediately thought of the undeads. This medicine was used to control people?


    Further in, this area was wide, and the bright light from the large hole in the ceiling made it look like a training ground. Mu Ying looked at the training field as the undeads practiced their movements of stabbing, killing, and chopping. This battle formation was just like a standard army.


    In front of the zombies, there were ghost mask wearing people patrolling back and forth. The total number of people in these arrays was actually a few thousand. There was actually someone secretly training here.


    Seeing this, Mu Ying was flabbergasted. With such a powerful force, these undeads wouldn''t feel any pain. They had no emotions and had extraordinary strength. They were really training the zombies!


    Looking into the distance, one could see crackling flames and the sound of hammering. It should be forging a weapon.


    They saw that not only was there an army, mining and mining, but also a place to make weapons. It seemed like this was an extremely powerful organization. It seemed that his rebellious nature was quite obvious.


    Mu Sheng was very glad that he didn''t act rashly this time. If not for the fact that he had snuck in, Mu Sheng would never have believed that the scale down there was so huge. Most likely, even if Xue Duan Sheng''s entire county''s worth of people added up, they still wouldn''t be a match for them.


    There was also a large building built inside the cave, and all the Ghost-Masked people who came and went were watching everything in the cave.


    "I wonder where Xue Muyun has gone to." If she had seen it, she would have been shocked too. " Mu Yong looked around in an attempt to find Xue Ruyun.


    "Come, come here." While Mu Sheng was still in a daze, a Ghost-Masked Man came up and whipped him.


    Mu Ying snapped out of his daze and hurriedly walked over.


    The two of them were assigned a place to make medicine and were responsible for cutting the medicinal herbs.


    The sky was already dark, so he might as well get a good night''s sleep and get up tomorrow.


    As he thought of this, Xue Ruoyun yawned, hugged some dry grass, and fell asleep. He was really envious of that high bed pillow. When he looked over, he saw that the woman was still meditating.


    At daybreak on the second day, Xue Muyun and the others were awoken by the Ghost-Masked Man. One by one, they were tied up by ropes and went outside. Seeing the scale of the battle outside, Xue Ruoyun''s astonishment was no less than Mu Sheng''s.


    It seemed like there really was a powerful cult here. It was clear that they wanted to rebel. Xue Ruoyun knew what was going on, so he pretended to be afraid and followed the crowd.

 C204

    After passing by the water wheel, Xue Luoyun immediately thought of the problem of the dried up river that had been bothering her for a long time.


    It seems that the wisdom and strength of the ancient people were never inferior to that of the modern people. It must be because the cult found this underground cave below the surface and used it as their base of operations. After that, they destroyed the underground lake and brought the underground lake water here for their normal use and for the transportation of water vehicles.


    While thinking, he also searched for the figures of Xue Shaoli and Xue Lian. It was not to save them, but to ensure their safety. After all, if something were to happen to the sisters, the white-haired Xue Duan Sheng would send the black-haired man away with sorrow.


    "This way!" The ghost-masked man scolded.


    Xue Ruyun could only temporarily give up the idea of looking for Xue Lian''s painting. He didn''t understand, so he was assigned to stand in a group.


    It turned out that Xue Ruyun was busy searching for Xue Lian''s painting, and he discovered that everyone had been divided into different groups. According to the difference in appearances, Qiu Shuang and Xue Ruoyun were each assigned a group.


    "What are you trying to do?" Xue Luoyun had a rather bad premonition in his heart.


    After everyone was done, the Ghost-Masked Man brought the medicines one by one in front of them and ordered them to swallow them. Many women hesitated and didn''t dare to swallow it.


    At this point, the Ghost-Masked Man would raise his knife to scare them, "Hurry up and put the medicine in your mouth, otherwise I''ll cut your tongue!" The others were too timid to hold back and swallowed the food with tears in their eyes.


    "Come, you, take the medicine." The Ghost-Masked Man walked in front of Xue Ruyun and stared at her.


    "Oh." "En!" Xue Ruoyun responded, then quickly stuffed the medicine into his mouth. The Ghost-Masked Man saw that she was clever and was afraid that she would try to trick her. She opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "Ahh ¡­" Xue Ruoyun opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue for him to see. Only then did this ghost-masked man feel at ease.


    After the Ghost-Masked Man left, the corner of Xue Luoyun''s mouth rose and he secretly smiled. It turned out that when he received the medicine, Xue Luoyun had already quickly slipped the medicine into his sleeve.


    Xue Luoyun turned his head and wanted to look at the Ghost-Masked Man, but he only saw that next to the Ghost-Masked Man stood Xue Lian''s painting. At this moment, Xue Lian''s painting seemed to see her as well. Her face was full of surprise, and her expression was complex. It was hard to tell if it was schadenfreude or a request for Xue Ruoyun to save her.


    Xue Ruyun pointed at her mouth and gave her a hint not to eat that medicine. Although Xue Lian''s thoughts were vicious, he was always smart. She used a small trick to easily fool the ghost-masked man.


    Xue Ruyun turned around and saw that everyone had become drowsy and sluggish after taking the medicine.


    "This group, go over there." The steward gave an order, and Qiu Shuang and company were brought down. Some went to the kitchen, some went to the pharmacy ¡­


    As for Xue Ruyun and the others, they were brought to an enormous room. After waiting for a short while, a few mama like people walked in. Their faces were fierce and vicious as they tossed clothes to Xue Muyun and the others, "Change into them for me, hurry up."


    Xue Luoyun and the others picked up their clothes, and without caring about their shame, they began to change.


    At this time, while he was changing his clothes, Xue Lian took the opportunity to come to his side.


    "How did you get caught here?" Xue Lian''s words sounded like a question as well as a taunt.


    "I came here on my own." Xue Ruyun looked left and right. Seeing that the mama wasn''t staring at her, she answered Xue Lian''s question.


    "You''re here to save me, right?" Xue Lian became happy after drawing it. Indeed, although they hated Xue Luoyun to the core, he still came to their rescue at many crucial times.


    "No." Xue Moyan wore a belt and said expressionlessly.


    "Then what did you come here for!" After hearing the reply, Xue Lian''s expression changed and he almost lost his temper. However, when he thought of how he was now a person who had already taken medicine, he realized that he should be as expressionless as everyone else.


    "I am here for the common people ¡­" Xue Luoyun put on his outer muslin. Seeing that everyone had gathered in the front and lined up, he also hurried over.


    "Tsk." Xue Lian followed and spat in disdain from behind Xue Ruoyun. Although she greatly hated Xue Luoyun in her heart, she still needed him to save her when she was caught in this damned place. As a result, Xue Lian drew a row of paintings and stood in a row with Xue Muyun.


    "I am also a commoner, and even your sister. You must save me." It was more like a command.


    Xue Ruyun''s face remained expressionless, and he didn''t reply.


    After everyone stood up, they saw the screen open and a familiar back figure appeared in front of them. It was that woman with the head full of agate coral. Xue Ruoyun recognized her with a single glance.


    She slowly turned around, shocking Xue Ruyun. Her skin was snow-white, even whiter than the winter snow. It was flawlessly white.


    His eyebrows were deeply arched, a distinctive sallow hue. Under her crescent-like eyebrows, her eyes were as bright as the stars, breathtaking. Her eyes were blue, rippling, large and full of life. Just feel as if it will make you unable to open your eyes. Beneath the tall bridge of her nose was her tightly shut red lips, which looked plump and charming.


    "How can he have this kind of appearance? His eyes are blue and his eyebrows are yellow. I''m afraid he isn''t a human, but a monster?" Xue Lian said in a low voice.


    Xue Ruyun rolled her eyes at her, too lazy to say more to her. ''Judging by her appearance, she should be a foreigner, ''Xue Ruoyun thought. But why would there be foreigners at this time? Hmm, it should be a Russian.


    When the woman saw them, she nodded and smiled. Then, she started to recite some sentences. Xue Luoyun didn''t understand what was happening, but seeing that those who had taken the medicine were reading along with them, he had no choice but to read along with them.


    While reading, Xue Ruoyun understood the meaning behind it, but he was helpless as this woman spoke in a foreign language, an ancient language. Xue Ruoyun was not a person from this era, so it was difficult to understand. However, according to the keywords inside, it was to make people suffer hardships while enduring hardships. In the next life, there would definitely be a type of blessings.


    It seemed like he was teaching everyone how to learn a cult.


    "Brainwashing? Fortunately, I don''t understand. " Xue Ruyun pursed his lips.


    Everyone followed her for a long while, until their mouths were dry. Only then did the girl stop.


    Following that, two mama walked over, one by one using needles to prick Xue Ruyun and the others'' fingers, squeezing out blood. After the blood was squeezed, they brought it to the woman. The young woman''s eyes were tightly shut as she carried the blood in her hands while mumbling something. After reading for a while, she passed a drop of her own blood into the water and let the mama carry it off.


    Seeing that the mama had left, the room was temporarily unguarded, and the bronze masked men were all standing outside the door.


    Xue Luoyun stretched her body, then slowly walked to the window. She opened the window and looked out. She saw that the nanny had taken the blood to the pharmacy.


    "What is he doing?" Pill refining? " Xue Luoyun could not understand.


    She looked around and saw that other than the Ghost-Masked Man that came and went to supervise, the rest of the young men were like tools. Their hearts were filled with grief.


    "Just hold it in for now. Once I have a clear understanding of the situation, I will rescue all of you." Xue Luoyun said as he looked outside.


    Xue Ruyun was worrying about the country and the people, when a hand suddenly extended from her back, heading straight for her neck.


    "Who is it!" Xue Ruyun was surprised for a moment, but he quickly turned around and grabbed onto that hand. It was a white, smooth, jade-like hand.


    "Ah, it hurts." It was that woman. She was twisted by Xue Muyun to the point of turning around and shouting in pain. He didn''t expect that apart from speaking those strange languages, this woman could also speak those words.


    "Ah, it''s you. You didn''t take any medicine?" Xue Ruyun quickly let go of her hand. When she saw this woman''s lifeless and stiff appearance, she thought that she had also been drugged. She didn''t think that she would become so clear-headed, as if she were a completely different person. Her big, flickering eyes were filled with an intelligent, crafty light at the moment.


    "I didn''t need to take any medicine to begin with." The woman said.


    "Then what happened to you just now?"


    "That''s what you have to be solemn when you recite the scriptures."


    "You didn''t take any medicine?" The woman asked Xue Luoyun and Xue Lian''s paintings.


    "Nope." Seeing that this woman didn''t seem like a bad person, Xue Ruoyun sat down.


    "Where is this place? Who are you? How did you come here?" Xue Ruyun had finally met someone who was a bit more normal. There were too many questions to ask in her heart.


    "This is the devil''s hell, their altar, their saint ¡­" The woman let out a breath that smelled like orchids as she spoke.


    "Holy Maiden ¡­" After hearing her words, Xue Ruoyun cautiously retreated, keeping a safe distance from the woman.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person." The woman quickly explained.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. It should be the Senior Servant. Xue Ruoyun and the others quickly went back to stand, changing into their previous stupefied expressions.


    The mama walked into the house, and after saying her piece and giving the Holy Maiden a look, she continued reciting the sutras. The Holy Maiden''s face was expressionless, as she brought everyone to read the inscriptions that they could not understand.


    After he finished chanting, the Holy Maiden took three steps forward, closed her eyes, and then suddenly opened her eyes.

 C205

    "Oh no, could it be that the Holy Maiden is going to expose me?" Xue Ruyun was startled. His hand slowly tightened its grip on the dagger as he prepared to escape.


    At this time, he saw two Senior Servants encircle him from left to right. Xue Ruyun tried his best to appear calm, but in reality, his heart was already in turmoil.


    "You, come out." A mama walked to the side of Xue Ruyun and loudly yelled.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at the mama, and after confirming that she was being called, she walked over with slow steps.


    "En, not bad. Follow me." The mama sized up Xue Muyun and couldn''t help but praise her after seeing her stunning appearance.


    Xue Luoyun didn''t know what she meant by this, so she just followed her to the Holy Maiden''s side.


    The Holy Maiden didn''t even look at her, directly walking towards the back of the screen. Xue Ruyun peeked out of the corner of his eye and saw that the others had already been brought out by the Ghost-Masked Man. As for Xue Muyun, he was led by the mama to walk behind the screen by the Holy Maiden.


    There was a very large secret passage behind the screen. Two mama each took out a piece of stone and pressed a button on the wall. The door of the secret passage was opened.


    Xue Ruyun followed the Holy Maiden into the secret passage, and then the mechanism outside the door was closed. The secret passageway turned pitch black, and after a while, the walls lit up with a faint light.


    With this light, Xue Ruoyun looked around.


    He only saw that it was a very solid and sealed secret passage. On both sides of the walls of the secret passage, many malevolent looking deities were carved. Xue Ruoyun looked at these deities carefully, and on their heads, there was the mark of fire. Presumably, this was the god that this evil cult worshipped.


    Xue Ruyun followed the others and continued to walk forward. This secret passageway was moist and very long. Taking advantage of the mama''s inattentiveness, Xue Ruyun turned his head to take a look. He saw that he couldn''t see the end of it from the front and back. The deeper they went, the narrower they became, so narrow that they could only pass through one by one.


    "Just where are they bringing me to? They can''t be going to punish or kill me, right?" Xue Ruyun looked at these few people that were deeply in love and solemn, and his heart began to beat like a drum.


    She calculated that if she wanted to escape through this secret passage, it would be difficult for her to even turn around with Ben, let alone use a weapon. If they were to fight, how would he win?


    Xue Ruyun calculated in his heart what he would do in the middle of a duel; which one would be easier to defeat with a single move? Luckily, after walking for a while, they finally arrived.


    "There''s a thick wall in front of us. What''s going on?" Xue Ruyun also stopped.


    The two mama took out the stone tools from before and took it out on an unremarkable wall. Following that, two discs appeared. The mama''s stone instrument was placed on a plate and fitted perfectly.


    With a bang, the wall moved aside. Xue Ruoyun followed her out, the light somewhat dazzling. She had actually arrived at a room. Xue Ruyun looked at the furnishings in the room. This was clearly the cell of the Holy Maiden that she had seen from afar.


    "Why did you come here?" Xue Luoyun was astonished.


    "Where do you think you are going?" The Holy Maiden''s eyes were lifeless as she sat down, faintly uttering these words.


    "Who exactly are you?" Xue Luoyun saw that she seemed to know everything, and was also locked in this place. In her heart, she was even more confused about her identity.


    "Puchi ¡­" The Holy Maiden suddenly laughed, stretching her muscles and revealing her lively nature. This turn of events was too sudden, causing Xue Ruoyun to be even more baffled.


    "Could it be that she is the person with dual personality that we modern times speak of? One body and two people? " Xue Ruyun looked around her once, carefully sizing her up.


    "What are you looking at? Is there something wrong with me?" The Holy Maiden asked.


    "No, why did you bring me here?" Xue Ruyun came back to his senses and vigilantly asked.


    "Kill you." The Holy Maiden''s eyes suddenly revealed a murderous light as she approached with a gloomy face.


    "Stop joking. If you wanted to kill me, you could have exposed me just now. Why bother putting in so much effort to bring me here?" Xue Luoyun sat down with his hands folded across his chest, not afraid at all.


    "It seems that I did not choose the wrong person. You really are the messenger sent by the Heavenly Mother to save our Solitary Faction." The Holy Maiden once again revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "After waiting for so long, I thought that the Heavenly Mother had abandoned us because of our sinful nature. I didn''t expect her to still care for us." As the Holy Maiden spoke, she prostrated herself on the ground and muttered some words. When the women in the surrounding cells saw this, they also followed and kowtowed to Xue Ruoyun.


    These people were somewhat stupefied, unable to understand a single word she was saying.


    "What envoy?" Can you tell me why you''re worshipping me? " Xue Ruyun quickly pulled her up, somewhat overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Envoy, you just came from the sky, the Heavenly Mother sent you in a hurry, and asked me to slowly explain to you the situation." After the Holy Maiden devoutly paid her respects, she sat cross-legged on the side.


    "Eh, go ahead."


    "We were originally a single faction, worshiping Liushan Heavenly Mother. "Normally, when he cultivates the Dao, he hoped to break free from the shackles of the mortal world and ascend to the Immortal Realm." The Holy Maiden remembered.


    As it turned out, this single faction was originally a famous faction. It had a great number of followers and was spread throughout the west. The person in front of them was called Dan Ling Lin. She was the most respected Holy Maiden in the sect.


    Over the past few years, they travelled everywhere to educate everyone. They hoped that everyone could endure this suffering and enjoy their own destiny. They threw away their worries and finally ascend into the heavens, truly free from this calamity.


    Six years ago, they heard that there was a mysterious Clear Water River over at Qing Shui County. This river was so clear that the bottom could be seen, and only after being watered by the heavenly water would it be able to flow out. According to the information recorded, this Clear Water River might have been one of the jade springs left behind by Li Shan''s Heavenly Mother when she ascended.


    After hearing about this sacred land, the Holy Maiden selected a few disciples and followed her to look for the holy spring. After finding it, and after confirming it was the holy spring, she informed all the disciples to come pay their respects.


    Walking from the vast yellow sands to Qingshui County, he found that the mountains were clear and beautiful, lush and verdant like a paradise.


    When they found the sacred spring, they heard that the statue of the mother of Lishan had sunk to the bottom of the spring, so the Holy Maiden sent fifteen disciples to dive into the water and fetch the sacred chariot of the mother of Lishan.


    However, when they went deeper into the spring, they did not find the sculpture of the Heavenly Mother. Instead, they found a huge lake at the bottom of the well. The Holy Maiden sent people to continue searching and found that the lake was moving elsewhere. As the saints swam to the end of the lake, they found a small gap that could fit several people.


    The saint went through the gap and down the waterfall, and found this blessed cave. There were strange flowers and herbs everywhere. The ground was covered in golden sand, glittered with light, and there were even hot springs emitting immortal auras. There was also the spirit beast, the Sika Deer, that they worshipped. This was simply a holy land of dreams.


    Under the guidance of her mother, the Holy Maiden saw this place. It was spacious and airy, hidden within the deep mountains, isolated from the world. The scenery was beautiful, and it was truly a paradise on earth. This was the place of cultivation that so many generations of them had been searching for.


    It seems that the Heavenly Mother had definitely ascended by cultivating here.


    The Holy Maiden was overjoyed, leading everyone into seclusion.


    They had been here for more than a year, but the good times had not lasted long. Five years ago, an army suddenly broke into this place. They had also discovered the unique environment of the cave and wanted to seize it for themselves. He even coveted the gold on the ground and wanted to open a gold mine here.


    This was the place that the Heavenly Mother had pointed out, and also the place where the Heavenly Mother had ascended. The believers obviously couldn''t allow the army to destroy this place, so they had to fight with them.


    The Solitary Li sect had a lot of followers, and they also had many experts in martial arts. Although the army was brutal, it was not comparable to the Solitary Li sect''s many believers, so they pretended to compromise.


    The single-minded followers of the sect have a pure mind and take the task of educating all beings. After seeing them compromise, he was certain that it was all a lie and put down his guard against them.


    "I didn''t expect that I would fall into their trap and end up like this." After the Holy Maiden finished speaking, she felt extremely heartbroken. Her large spirited eyes were filled with grief, causing people''s heart to ache for her.


    "What did they do? "Why did it become like this?" When Xue Ruyun heard this, he became exceptionally angry.


    "They pretend to be my disciples and spy on us."


    "What secret."


    "You know that everyone I send is loyal to the Holy Maiden, and every Holy Maiden knows that the secret medicine formulas are specially used to punish those who have betrayed the Holy Maiden."


    "How? After eating it, you will become a walking corpse, and you will become a tool with no meaning at all? " Thinking of everything that had happened in the cave, Xue Ruoyun probed.


    "Indeed, I believe you have guessed it as well." The Holy Maiden was extremely sorrowful. Her long eyelashes drooped as if there were glistening tears that were stuck to them. She continued reminiscing.


    "Once, when they pretended to be ill, they sent the Holy Maiden to treat me. After I brought a few Protectors with me, I fell into their trap and was captured. and also forced me to hand over the secret medicine formula, or else I would slowly kill everyone from my sect. "


    "I had no choice but to compromise. They want to mine gold here, and even more so, they want to conspire to rebel inside. "


    Then they locked me up and lied to the believers outside that I was going to go into seclusion. The Holy Maiden of the past would often go into seclusion to cultivate, so no one doubted her words.


    When they received the formula, they would concoct the pills and coax everyone to eat them. At this point, everyone became their slave, the tool of their conspiracy to rebel.


    They lived here, constantly mining, making weapons, secretly training the army. In order to make it easier to use water, they even cut off the underground lake and cut off the water to this place. It caused untold suffering to the people outside.


    In the whole of Qing Shui County, what used to be a beautiful paradise on earth had now turned into a place that was filled with sand. The beautiful paradise on earth had become a devil''s hell.


    After turning our sect''s people into their tools, they are not yet satisfied, and they continue to increase in size. He continued to bring in strong young men to work from the outside.


    After the Holy Maiden finished speaking, her eyes were filled with tears. She was originally a kind-hearted person, and seeing everyone turn into this caused her to feel extremely guilty. Therefore, they prayed earnestly every day that the Heavenly Mother would send messengers to save them.

 C206

    After listening to her finish, Xue Ruoyun was both angry and resentful. These people were simply inhumane; they were truly wicked beyond redemption.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely rescue you out. I''ll definitely report their matter to the Emperor, and I won''t let you down."


    "Thank you, Envoy." The Holy Maiden kowtowed again.


    "There''s just one problem, I don''t understand." Xue Ruyun frowned.


    "Envoy, speak."


    "Since you''ve obtained the medicine and controlled the followers, why do they still want to keep you locked up and not kill you? "Also, what do they want us to do if they catch us here and don''t let us work?" After thinking it over carefully, Xue Ruoyun still felt that this Holy Maiden''s words had many flaws.


    "The reason why I stayed behind was because every time I took a drop of blood, the Holy Maiden would have to recite the sutras herself. Only then would the medicinal effects be real, otherwise no matter how they refine it, it would be useless."


    "As for why I want to keep you guys here, this ¡­" The Holy Maiden was somewhat hesitant.


    "Speak, are you lying? Are you trying to trick me?" Xue Ruyun stood up.


    "No. Actually, I''m keeping you here. Yes, I''m going to use you to sacrifice to the heavens." The Holy Maiden helplessly said it out.


    "Men, they caught them working. As for the women, they were assigned to do the menial work. And the beautiful ones first took the blood of a virgin to refine pills, and then they killed the gods ¡­ " The Holy Maiden whispered.


    "Ah, so unlucky!" Xue Ruyun was so scared that he almost couldn''t sit still. No wonder the Holy Maiden hadn''t said it.


    "Envoy, you don''t have to worry. Since the Heavenly Mother sent you to save everyone, you must have a way." The Holy Maiden was still very confident in Xue Luoyun.


    "I''m about to be sacrificed to the heavens, how can I save everyone?" Xue Luoyun was helpless, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "It''s only the middle of the month, there are still a few days until the next sacrificial ceremony. During this time, you can completely think of a way. Envoy, since the Heavenly Mother has sent you, you cannot abandon us all. " The Holy Maiden looked pleadingly at Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun sighed. "I''ll think of something."


    "Oh right, how did you get them to let me in here to talk to you? How could they agree? "


    "Because every time a new girl comes, they let me choose one so they can accompany me to call on everyone and calm their minds."


    "Why the new girl?"


    "Because the new girl doesn''t know anything about it. Otherwise, they would be afraid that the girl would help me tell everyone the secret."


    "Oh, then why have we summoned everyone?"


    "Every month, our medicinal properties will fail to work. At this time, we will need to give everyone another pill to consume. This was because this medicine was refined to protect the Holy Maiden. Those who consumed it would only obey the Holy Maiden''s orders, and only if the Holy Maiden gave power to the next person in front of them, would they listen to that person''s orders. So every month they force me to meet them outside. "


    "Then who does this right usually go to?"


    "Hand over the order."


    "Who''s the big order?"


    "They are the chief protectors of our sect. When the Holy Maiden has problems, let them temporarily act as the representative and take charge of everyone. However, this person is not the real leader of our sect. The real leader has already been killed by them.


    "Too cunning."


    "Every time when I hand over power, I need someone by my side to help me point the mark of my sect on his forehead. And you, are this person."


    "So that''s how it is. Have you ever thought about refusing to hand over the authority to meet with everyone and telling everyone this secret?"


    "This won''t do. Do you think I''ve never tried it before? I''ve done it before, and it ended up harming everyone here." The Holy Maiden cried out in grief.


    "At that time, I refused to hand over the authority and wanted to tell everyone the secret. I didn''t expect that after just one sentence, I would be forcefully taken away by them." When I came back, I found that all the chambermaids beside me had their tongues cut off and were being cut off.


    When the Holy Maiden thought of that scene, she truly could not bear to look at it. It was bloody to the extreme.


    "These heartless bastards!" Xue Ruyun fiercely pounded the table in hatred.


    "We''re all warning me to be honest, so I had to do this for everyone. After all, those under control were temporarily under control and there was a possibility of liberation in the future. And once these maids are killed, there will be no chance for them to survive. " The Holy Maiden was wholeheartedly thinking for everyone''s sake. She repeatedly calculated in her heart, but she was still forced to do so.


    "What?! They actually have the chance to wake up?" When Xue Ruyun heard her words, he immediately became happy. He had originally thought that after these people became zombies, they would all die. He didn''t expect that they would still be able to wake up after seeing hope again.


    "That''s right. Every single medicine has poison, and every single medicine has an antidote. Our secret medicine is only meant to punish people, not to kill them. Therefore, there''s an antidote, but I didn''t tell them at that time that they don''t need an antidote either. "


    "When will you wake up after taking the medicine?"


    "Every half a month after taking the medicine, everyone will wake up."


    "Really? That''s great. You can wake up even without the antidote?"


    "You can wake up, but if you don''t continue taking the medicine, you will feel drowsy, and in the next few days, you will gradually wake up. However, there were Gu worms in their bodies, and they were not nourished with medicine. They would continue to torture them, causing their complexions to turn yellow and their muscles to thin, until they lost their lives. Only after taking this antidote will they truly wake up and be free. "


    "Great!" When Xue Ruyun heard this news, he was simply too excited.


    If they could rescue everyone and fill up the gap in the underground lake, they would be able to return to their previous blissful lives. As Xue Luoyun imagined all these things, his heart was incomparably happy, and he also gained strength.


    "But I sneaked in because I have a weak influence, even though there are people helping me outside. However, looking at it now, there are so many among them. Even if I were to release the news, I''m afraid that it would be difficult for me to contend against them with my own strength. " Xue Ruyun frowned, deeply worried.


    "It seems that I can only think of a way to wake up the people inside first so that I can go against them. "At the moment, I can only enter the pharmacy and use the place where he refines the medicine to make the antidote ¡­" Xue Ruyun began to calculate with his fingers.


    "Envoy, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can save me, I am the Holy Maiden. Our followers are everywhere, and with my order, everyone will come to save us." The Holy Maiden said.


    "But everyone needs time to gather everyone. Moreover, once the Holy Maiden runs away, they will definitely be on alert. What if they kill some of the disciples in the cave to vent their anger?" Xue Luoyun considered everything.


    "How about this, we first think of a way to sneak into the pharmacy and change the poison into an antidote, but when everyone is awake, as long as you take this medicine, you can wake up immediately and escape by yourself, or you can save me." After I go out, I''ll recruit believers and then I can fight them and not be afraid of them. " The Holy Maiden came up with an excellent plan based on Xue Luoyun''s thoughts.


    "It can be, but with just the two of us here, it''ll be difficult for us to get in and concoct the antidote." Xue Luoyun looked at the tightly locked up him and the Holy Maiden, feeling absolutely helpless.


    "We''ll think about it slowly." The two of them continued to discuss until dawn arrived.


    On this side, Mu Sheng and the others had been assigned to the pharmacy. The two of them were responsible for cutting the medicine and brewing the medicine. The few ghost-masked men on the side had been keeping an eye on them, they didn''t have any time to rest, the other undeads wouldn''t feel tired anyway.


    They had to keep working.


    It was only until the night time when the Ghost-Masked Man told them to stand at their original spot that they went back to rest.


    Mu Sheng and the others had spent an entire day concocting medicine, so they were able to understand the environment and the process. Every time the medicine was made, they would take it out and feed it to the newly captured young man. After the young man finished eating, he indeed became dull and stiff. The group of ghost-masked men once again marked their necks for identification.


    The two of them roughly understood the size and distribution of the interior. However, the most important thing was that they still hadn''t found Xue Ruoyun. They didn''t know where she had gone to.


    "Your Highness, from the looks of it, they should be relying on these medicines to control others." Wei Ming said.


    "Since they''re relying on this medicine to control others, let''s disrupt the materials. This way, we won''t be able to control the youngsters if the effects of the medicine are unknown." Mu Sheng laid on the ground with his hands behind his head.


    The next day, when the two of them wanted to make the wood, they bumped into each other and the herbs fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Pick it up quickly!" As the Ghost-Masked Man spoke, he lashed out with his whip.


    Mu Sheng and the others quickly bent down to pick up the medicine packs. By this time, the herbs in their hands had already been exchanged. This way, the medicinal properties of each medicinal herb would be different.


    After doing it for a while, the Ghost-Masked Man requested for everyone to gather.


    Mu Sheng and the others were pushed to the bottom of the great hall.


    At this moment, two young girls appeared in the distant building. They walked out under the ''protection'' of the two black-masked men from the left and right.


    "Long live the Holy Maiden!" Even though they had taken the medicine, everyone still remained stiff and stiff as they saluted. Mu Ying and the others followed suit and started kowtowing as well.


    After he finished kowtowing, Mu Ying raised his head and peeked at the so-called Holy Maiden. When he saw his, he was so frightened that he almost couldn''t stand straight and revealed his secret.


    It turned out that there was actually a white-clothed female beside this woman. She had an extraordinary appearance. The woman with this sort of appearance was none other than Xue Ruyun.


    "How did she get into that place? She''s really amazing." Mu Sheng admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    Having finally seen Xue Ruyun for so long, Mu Rong Hao felt incredibly happy in her heart. For the past few days, she had been worrying about Xue Ruyun, and now that she saw that she was safe and sound, she was finally able to relax.


    However, she was stiff and stiff, her gaze dull and lifeless, probably controlled by the Ghost-Masked Man. However, Mu Ying was absolutely confident in this. With Xue Ruyun''s intelligence, he definitely wouldn''t be controlled. She had to be pretending. "Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­ Mu ¡­"

 C207

    "Right now, Xue Luoyun is so high up. How can I contact her? How can I get her to pay attention to myself?" Mu Sheng pondered.


    It was easy to tell when one was looking at her from above, but he was no bigger than an ant among them. How could he possibly attract her attention?


    Mu Sheng quickly thought in his mind and suddenly came up with a plan. Just as the Holy Maiden finished speaking and was about to turn around, Mu Ying suddenly let out a ''normal'' sound and collapsed onto the ground. The basin of medicine and the medicinal plant in his hand were scattered all over the ground.


    With this sound, the Holy Maiden''s gaze turned over. Xue Ruoyun also noticed this person. Her lifeless gaze shifted over and carefully observed that person''s face. He was unexpectedly Mu Sheng. That was the Mu Ying that he was most familiar with.


    "My god," she whispered in surprise, but she quickly regained her composure.


    "Why did he come in as well? Didn''t we ask him to wait for news?" His entire body is sprinkled with medicinal herbs. Could it be that he is refining in the medicine room? " Xue Ruyun''s heart was filled with question marks.


    Seeing Mu Ying fall, a Ghost-Masked Man immediately walked over and whipped him. When Xue Ruyun saw this, his heart ached.


    Mu Sheng lay on the ground. His body was in endless pain, but he still remained motionless. The bronze masked man was unable to do so, he thought that the effects of the pill had reached their limit, he quickly took out a pill, opened his mouth, stuffed it into his mouth, then pinched his nose, and lifted his chin. He skillfully made Mu Ying swallow the medicine.


    Sure enough, after he ate the medicine, Mu Ying slowly woke up. He stood up and still had the appearance of a walking corpse. Seeing Mu Rong Zhan like this, Xue Ruoyun was secretly worried in his heart, "He couldn''t have really taken the medicine right? He couldn''t have been controlled, right?"


    "No, that''s impossible. He could even think of ways to avoid it, but Mu Ying would never do that." As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he relaxed.


    When the crowd dispersed, Xue Ruoyun stood on top and carefully looked at them. He discovered that Mu Sheng and the others were walking in the direction of the pharmacy.


    "I didn''t expect him to be assigned to a drug refiner''s shop over there. This is even better." At this moment, an idea had already formed in Xue Ruyun''s heart.


    After returning to the prison, Xue Luoyun and the Holy Maiden were once again separated from each other. It turned out that as long as she followed the Holy Maiden and met everyone, Xue Luoyun would lose the value of using her. Right now, she could only use her virginity blood and sacrifice to the heavens.


    Once again, he locked himself in the same room with Xue Lian and his wife. Then, Xue Lian took the initiative to welcome them.


    "How are you?" Xue Lian asked, pretending to be friendly.


    Xue Ruyun knew what she was thinking, and this was a show of goodwill, hoping that she could save her.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, then politely replied, "It''s fine, thank you for your concern."


    "Tsk." When Xue Lian saw that Xue Luoyun didn''t appreciate his kindness, he pursed his lips and sat down at the side.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Xue Lian''s painting and suddenly asked, "That''s right, I just remembered now why I haven''t seen Xue Shaoli. Didn''t she get caught at the same time as you?"


    "What, second sister was also caught?" Xue Lian drew in surprise.


    "She''s not with you?" At this moment, a ball of doubt rose in Xue Ruyun''s heart.


    "I don''t know either. After I was captured, I was locked up in prison and met you afterwards. I didn''t see Second Sister the whole time."


    "That''s weird..." Xue Ruyun mumbled to herself. Thinking of the clues that had appeared in Xue Shaoli''s room, she began to worry. Could Xue Shaoli have been found and killed by the Ghost-Masked Man for leaving clues?


    Although he hated Xue Shaoli, he didn''t want her to be killed either.


    "Don''t worry about that for now, save me first." Xue Lian began to shout at Xue Ruyun.


    Ever since she was captured, she hadn''t been used to eating and dressing in there. Every day, she would be scared witless. Not only was she being collected by the blood, she was also being followed by a group of wooden puppets.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. There are so many guards here. How can I help you get out? You need to think carefully."


    After he finished speaking, he lay down on his side and stopped looking at Xue Lian. He wanted to be quiet and see how he could contact Mu Ying and get him to do the antidote.


    Mu Sheng was also racking her brains to see how she could get in contact with Xue Luoyun. She didn''t know what sort of plan she had in mind.


    After thinking for an entire night, Xue Ruoyun finally came up with a brilliant idea.


    The next day, as usual, she followed Xue Lian in drawing them into the room. After reciting scriptures to the Holy Maiden for a period of time, her finger was pricked and she bled.


    After seeing that the Senior Servant had given them the blood, Xue Luoyun and the others had a short period of time to themselves.


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore, hurry up and take me out. My fingers are giving me a headache, and I still have to pretend that nothing is wrong. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll bleed to death. " Xue Lian could not help but grumble as he desperately prayed for Xue Ruoyun''s safety.


    "Calm down first, don''t obstruct me, I''m just thinking of a way, am I not?"


    Xue Ruyun threw off Xue Lian''s painting and came to the Holy Maiden''s side. He told the Holy Maiden about the matter of Mu Hao and the others sneaking in.


    "Great, they''re in the pharmacy now? The heavens are truly helping me. " The Holy Maiden was extremely happy.


    "But first we have to get in touch with him." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Yes, every time after the blood collection, they would send it to the pharmacy. We can start from here." The Holy Maiden said thoughtfully.


    "How?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "After they have finished collecting their blood, they will let me recite a scripture. At this time, they aren''t keeping a close eye on me. I will quietly throw the paper slip into the blood bowl and deliver it to them." The Holy Maiden said.


    "This piece of paper has been soaked in blood for so long that even if I fish it out, it would be completely red. Who can read what is written on it?" Xue Lian said contemptuously.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, but her words were actually not without reason.


    "Then what should we do?" The Holy Maiden looked at Xue Lian''s painting. She did not expect that she would always say that others were no good. In fact, she herself could not think of any good method.


    "Do you have any embroidery needles in your room?" After thinking for a while, Xue Luoyun suddenly asked.


    "Yes, why? "You mean ¡­" The Holy Maiden instantly understood Xue Luoyun''s intentions.


    "Alright, let''s do it." Xue Ruyun nodded his head.


    "Why don''t I know what you''re talking about?" This time, it was Xue Lian''s turn to draw. He asked in confusion.


    "I''ll go back tonight and quietly embroider a message on a cloth. I''ll throw it into the bowl tomorrow." The Holy Maiden kindly explained to Xue Lian.


    "This method is very good. Even if the cloth is stained with blood, you can still receive information by stroking the traces of the threads on it."


    Mu Sheng worked in the pharmacy. Although he didn''t know how Xue Ruoyun would contact him, he was sure that he would think of ways to pass the message to him. Therefore, he paid extra attention to everything that was passed down from the outside.


    On this day, two mama arrived with blood in their hands. The Holy Maiden hurriedly received them, closed her eyes, and began to mutter to herself as usual.


    The two mama had been staring at the Holy Maiden for some reason today. Just as he was about to finish reciting the scripture, Xue Ruoyun suddenly threw out some crushed silver.


    "What is that sound?" The two mama heard the sound and walked over. There was a lot of broken silver lying on the ground.


    "Aiyo, the Heavenly Mother is getting rich." A mama was so happy that she clasped her hands together and quickly picked up the silver.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Holy Maiden had already quietly thrown the small piece of cloth into the bowl. The two mama walked over, but did not discover that it was not bad. They directly took the bowl and carried it away.


    When Mu Ying saw the two mama coming over, he was pleasantly surprised. They were the people closest to Xue Luoyun. He would definitely send a message through them.


    Mu Ying took the bowl and carried it to the pharmacy at the back, before pouring it down. Sure enough, a piece of cloth was revealed. Mu Sheng was pleasantly surprised and was about to pick up the piece of cloth when a ghost-masked man suddenly appeared behind him.


    "What are you doing!" The Ghost-Masked Man angrily rebuked.


    Without batting an eyelid, Mu Sheng thrust his hand into the medicinal plant and stirred it.


    The Ghost-Masked Man looked around, but didn''t discover anything out of the ordinary. He turned around.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, Mu Ying took out the piece of cloth and put it on his waist. In the evening, when the Ghost-Masked Man had left, Mu Yong finally washed the cloth and opened it. Below it was written: ''Antidote''. Next to it is the formula for the antidote.


    Although Mu Sheng didn''t know what this medicine was used for, he knew that Xue Ruoyun definitely had her reasons for saying so. Mu Ying looked at the prescription carefully. The ingredients used were all the same as the poison, but the method of refinement was reversed.


    "That''s easy to do." Mu Sheng laughed.


    After the medicinal formula was spread out, Xue Ruoyun secretly planned in his heart. He wanted to see how he could work with Mu Wenli to save the Holy Maiden.


    In the main hall, the big man sat in the center while the rest of the people sat on both sides of him.


    "The third prince has already given the order. We must capture Xue Muyun and Mu Ying, and never let them discover the secret of this place and leak it out." Da Dan said.


    "It''s been a few days since the news was released, why haven''t the guards found any suspicious figures?" The steward of the corpse asked. Due to the guards repeatedly checking him out, he had long been angered and was waiting for the right moment to take revenge.


    "Logically, with Xue Luoyun''s intelligence, it''s impossible for him to not have found out about this after so long, unless ¡­" Xue Shaoli thought for a moment before his brows suddenly furrowed.


    "Unless what?" Da Dan asked.


    "Unless they''ve already snuck in!" Xue Shaori shouted.


    "Impossible, our guards have been checking every day. Not even a single fly has flown in." The guards all swore solemnly and quickly tried to shirk their responsibilities.


    "Yo, there aren''t any flies. I''m afraid that a few living people have long been mixed in. You can''t be too busy looking at flies and not see people. " The steward pursued him closely, purposely targeting him.


    "We check every day but the eunuch always stops us. Could it be that this person has come in among your undeads?" The guards were not to be outdone.


    "Stop arguing! A bunch of useless bumpkins, you still have the nerve to make a ruckus here. " Da Dan was annoyed with the two of them and angrily rebuked them.


    The two of them quickly shut their mouths after hearing that.


    "Right now, it''s not the time to argue. From my understanding of Xue Muyun, in the past few days, she has definitely snuck in here. Xue Shaoli speculated.

 C208

    "Since we have already entered, from tomorrow onwards, we will search every single person in the cave one by one. If they are suspicious, we will kill them all." The guard suggested with a murderous look on his face.


    "This method is inappropriate. There are too many people, and it will take too long." I''m afraid that before we find out who she is, she''ll overturn our old nest first. " Xue Shaoli shook her head. Xue Shaoli understood Xue Ruoyun very well.


    "Then what do we do now? What kind of brilliant idea does Miss Xue have?" Seeing that her suggestion had been rejected, the guard felt extremely displeased and asked in an odd tone.


    "Now that she has come in, it is actually a good thing for us. "She''s the fish in this net. As long as we slowly tighten the net and put down the bait, she might run away." Xue Shaoli said while stroking her red fingernails.


    Mu Sheng''s antidote was quickly concocted. How was he supposed to tell Xue Ruoyun? Looking at the nanny who walked in, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Here, take this. Today''s medicine primer." The mama passed the blood to Mu Ying, who took it from her and pretended to be careless. Then, he bumped into the mama''s clothes.


    "Aiya, how are you doing this? This is something that only the palace has, how can it be dirty! "You dog!" The mama angrily beat up Mu Sheng, who cowered back in retreat.


    But what''s the use of fighting? Mammy had no choice but to come back and change.


    Xue Luoyun and the others were waiting in the room when they saw the mama walk in with a face full of anger. Her clothes were stained with blood.


    "What happened to you?" a nanny asked.


    "You''re still talking about it? That servant just now accidentally touched it. I''m so angry!" The mama pulled up the clothes in disgust and looked left and right. She wanted to throw away the clothes, but she couldn''t bear to do so.


    As Xue Ruyun listened to his description, his heart stirred. Could it be that Mu Sheng was doing this on purpose? She gave the Holy Maiden a glance, stealthily pointing at the clothes. The Holy Maiden understood and immediately stepped forward.


    "Devils, devils, these clothes have already been tainted by the devils, they need purification!" The Holy Maiden walked in front of the mama in fright and spoke word by word. Coupled with her malevolent expression, the mama felt her heart rise to her throat.


    "What should we do?" Although he was not a follower of the sect, he could not help but have some faith when he saw that the Holy Maiden had been here for a long time. Especially her deathly pale face, blue eyes, and her usual nervous appearance. The nanny''s heart began to thump in her chest, and she became even more convinced that what she said was the truth.


    "I need to purify, I need to transcend." The Holy Maiden pointed at her clothes and began to nervously recite a scripture.


    "Then, give me the hyperdrive." said the Mammy, taking off her clothes.


    "Hurry, get out, get away from the demons." The Holy Maiden pointed to the door.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go out first, I''ll trouble you to help me transcend." Thinking that the Holy Maiden wouldn''t be able to escape, the mama quickly left the room, not forgetting to say some good words before she left.


    Seeing that the mama had walked out, the Holy Maiden loosened her grip and stuck her tongue out at Xue Ruyun.


    "You really are something." Xue Luoyun gave the Holy Maiden a thumbs up, then quickly rummaged through his clothes.


    "Xue Ruyun guessed right, there''s a pack of antidotes that Mu Ying put in inside the clothes."


    "Great." Xue Ruyun put the antidote into his pocket.


    After returning to the cell, Xue Ruoyun quickly fed the other girls the medicine one by one, and everyone quickly regained their consciousness. Xue Ruyun had taught everyone not to reveal that they had taken fake medicine for the time being, lest they become vigilant.


    Xue Ruyun gave the medicine to Qiu Shuang, who was in the same cell as him. Qiu Shuang was at the bottom of the cell and could move about freely. This way, she would be able to send a message to her and Mu Ying through Autumn Frost.


    Mu Ying concocted more antidotes. At night, he and Wei Ming stealthily fed the medicine to the people in the pharmacy and showed them the Holy Maiden''s keepsake. More and more people started to wake up.


    When the people in the pharmacy woke up, they were the most helpful to Mu Sheng. Previously, it was just him and Wei Ming secretly concocting drugs together. Now, with everyone''s help, there were more and more antidotes.


    Mu Sheng lay on the ground in the pharmacy and recalled what the mama had said before. Her clothes were actually something from the palace? Why would the things in the palace be on her? Could she be related to the palace? Suspicion began to grow in Mu Sheng''s heart.


    The letter he wrote to Mu Zheng previously had yet to be answered. He guessed that there might be a rebel army here. This was an extremely important matter. If Mu Zheng received the letter, he would definitely pay attention to it. Now it would seem that this letter had been intercepted by someone.


    Mu Yong sat up in anger. His relationship with the Emperor had always been conveyed through his trusted aides. Could it be that one of his trusted aides had betrayed him?


    Impossible, after so many years of fighting in Mu Sheng''s army, these trusted aides of his had all gone through life and death battles with him. He had carefully chosen them himself, so it was impossible for them to betray him.


    So what was the problem? Within the palace? Could it be that the emperor has a traitor at his side? Mu Sheng sat up in shock and was extremely worried.


    He had no idea what was going on in the palace.


    Ever since he was framed by Mu Lingfeng, his fighting spirit had been ignited. He no longer went to find Leng Yue in the military camp to drink.


    During this time, he had been searching for Mu Lingfeng, hoping to find some clues.


    "How is it?" Inside Mu Zhuo''s room, a few trusted aides were sitting beside him. They were all his supporters.


    "During this period of time, this old official has sent someone to follow closely behind the Third Prince and found that he is doing his best to win over many ministers from the court." The teacher said.


    "Oh, how is he going to win her over?" Mu Zhuoyun sat up straight.


    "He has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. He used money to win over those who were greedy for money. Those lecherous ones, she gave them to a lot of beauties. "In short, all sorts of favors were thrown at him."


    "Isn''t that so? He''s trying his best to rope in Teacher Wang from the previous dynasty. Teacher Wang does not lack anything. I heard that the Third Prince took an ancient monument to ask for his guidance today. The two of them were very close friends, and they hate to see each other too late. " Another minister said.


    "Besides, I''ve also found some information that this Third Prince is spending a lot more than his salary. So much silver." The spies sent by Mu Zhuoyun also reported.


    "Where did he get so much silver?" Mu Zhuoyun was surprised.


    "It''s under investigation now."


    "Alright, do your best to investigate. If he accepts bribes and is willing to sell it for an official, then I will report this matter to my royal father. He will never be able to turn the situation around." Mu Zhuoyun said happily.


    "Your Highness, do you need me to report this to the Emperor?"


    "This will be recorded down first. At the moment, he is royal father''s favorite person. If we throw out these things and lack of evidence, he would definitely say that we intentionally discredit him. Don''t bring up the matter of roping in ministers, it will flare up in the future. " Mu Zhuo said thoughtfully.


    "Now, if we want to report him, we still have to find something extremely important that can make the Emperor instantly explode with anger." The empress''s brother, Li Weiquan, said.


    "What do you think, Uncle?" Hearing his words, Mu Zhuo seemed to have a brilliant plan in mind.


    "There''s news from the empress saying that the third prince has an extraordinary relationship with the current emperor''s favorite concubine, Zheng Ziyi." Li Weiquan said.


    "This Imperial Concubine Zheng is the most popular person in the palace right now. Who would dare to provoke her?" Another minister said worriedly.


    Li Weiquan did not think much of it. "The redder the color, the deeper the emperor''s heart is to attract the emperor''s attention."


    "Uncle''s words are reasonable. This Imperial Concubine Zheng may seem harmless, but she repeatedly bullied me in front of royal father, even pretending to be unconcerned about it. I think she must be one of Mu Lingfeng''s trusted aides. "


    "It would be great if Imperial Father knew that she was one of Mu Lingfeng''s trusted aides." Mu Zhuo knocked his head as he tried to think of a solution.


    "No, if you want to do it, then do it big!" Li Weiquan said, his eyes full of ambition.


    "How?"


    "If this prince were to have an affair with the emperor''s concubine, then ¡­" Li Weiquan said.


    "Good, good, good!" Mu Zhuo''s teacher could not help but applaud and cheer.


    The few of them began to discuss.


    While Mu Sheng was still thinking, the letter had already reached the palace. He heard that Leng Yue was on good terms with the crown prince, so he decided to send a message to ask her about the current situation in the palace.


    Mu Sheng had been inside this cave for a long time, and he was already familiar with it. Therefore, with Mu Ying''s Qing Gong, it would be easy for him to get in and out.


    He went to the door and found the guard waiting outside. He handed him a letter.


    "Send it to the army right away."


    "Yes." The guard replied and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    After Leng Yue received the letter, she was greatly shocked. Who would have thought that so many things would happen outside of here? The situation seemed grim.


    A while ago, Mu Zhuoyun had indeed often come to find him for drinks, and he had even confided the various things that had happened in the palace. However, for some unknown reason, Mu Zhuo did not return.


    Leng Yue thought that something must have happened to him. She immediately raised her brush and told him everything that Mu Zhuoyun had previously given her. This included Mu Lingfeng''s recent rise to power, his various accusations against Mu Zhuzhe, as well as his new beloved concubine, Grand Concubine Zheng.

 C209

    Mu Sheng returned to the pharmacy and quietly waited for the next day to come. He was thinking about how he could save the Holy Maiden. After a while, the door opened gently and Wei Ming returned.


    "How is it, is there any new news?" Mu Ying asked.


    Wei Ming nodded and quickly handed the letter over to Mu Ying. Mu Sheng took a look and saw Xue Luoyun''s plan written on it. First, he wanted her to rescue the Holy Maiden together, so that he could gather the people outside. While at the same time, he wanted Mu Ying to quickly inform the Emperor of the situation over here and see if the Emperor could deploy troops. When that happened, everyone would work together to eradicate this place in one fell swoop.


    After Mu Ying finished reading the letter, he expressed his admiration for Xue Ruyun''s arrangement. She really liked her sharp and smart appearance. Thinking up to this point, his heart was filled with longing for Xue Luoyun.


    It had been a very long time since the two of them had last seen each other. The last time they had met, she had been standing on top of the attic.


    As the saying goes, one day apart is like three autumns. Mu Ying''s heart was filled with longing for Xue Ruyun, and Mu Ying felt that these past few days were like ten thousand years. He closed his eyes, and the only thing that appeared in his mind was Xue Luoyun. I missed her, missed her face, missed her smile, missed her every move. I wonder how she is now.


    Mu Ying gently held the letter in his hand and kissed it. He imagined Xue Luoyun at this moment beside him, imagining how she would look when she wrote this letter.


    Xue Shaoli knew that Xue Ruyun had already snuck in, but there were too many people in here to do a thorough investigation. She made a plan in her mind, and her eyes revealed a calculating look.


    Xue Luoyun was still sleeping when he suddenly heard the sound of a cell door. Xue Ruyun turned around and asked, "What else do they want to do at this time?" Xue Ruyun quietly sat in a corner, watching.


    A few ghost-masked men pushed a person in and locked him up in a nearby cell.


    "Go in." After the Ghost-Masked Man threw the woman into the prison, he walked out. The woman sobbed and removed the black sack from her head.


    Heavens, it was actually Xue Shaoli! Xue Ruoyun was shocked.


    Xue Ruyun saw that she was looking at her surroundings, so she hid in a corner and cried softly. At this moment, everyone was already asleep. Xue Ruoyun originally wanted to greet her, but she felt that there was something strange about this. Therefore, she secretly observed Xue Shaoli for an entire night.


    Xue Shaoli''s hand was covered in scars. It looked like she had been beaten. Even the corner of her mouth was bruised, her hair was disheveled, and she looked miserable.


    Xue Ruyun couldn''t bear it any longer. He was about to call out to her, but he saw that she cried for a while before falling asleep on the dry grass in her cell.


    Xue Ruyun shook her head, not wanting to disturb her.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?" The next morning, Xue Lian saw Xue Shaoli early in the morning. She shouted carefully, afraid that the bronze masked man would discover her.


    As expected, after she shouted a few times, Xue Shaoli turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw Xue Lian waving at her.


    "Ah! Little sister, why are you two here?" Xue Lian sat up. He was surprised and happy at the same time. It didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    "Elder sister, where have you been all these days?" Xue Lian asked.


    "When I was captured, I left a clue for my father. I didn''t expect them to find out, so they captured me and beat me up. They saw that I admitted my wrongs these past few days, so they let it go." Xue Shaoli touched the wounds on her face and started crying again.


    Seeing the deep affection between these two sisters, Xue Ruyun did not participate, and only sat to one side.


    "Aiya, elder sister, why are you here as well? Elder sister, quickly save us!" Xue Shaoli shouted in a hypocritical manner, as if she had just seen Xue Ruoyun for the first time.


    Actually, the reason she came in this time was to search for Xue Muyun. She changed many cells, and finally saw him here.


    Originally, he could have immediately reported it to the Ghost-Masked Man and captured Xue Ruoyun. However, this Xue Luoyun was the most crafty. Xue Shaoli was worried that the Ghost-Masked Man couldn''t even look at her.


    Currently, Xue Ruyun had already been chosen as the imperial daughter of the heavens. Xue Shaoli only needed to wait here and watch as she was sent to the guillotine.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her. "I was also taken in."


    "Then what should we do? Sister, you must save us. Don''t leave us here." Afraid that Xue Ruyun would abandon them and flee, Xue Shaoli quickly began to play her love card.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, but it was unknown if she agreed or not.


    The day of the sacrificial ceremony would arrive very soon, and at that time, Xue Luoyun would be pushed to the top of the mountain and beheaded. It wasn''t just Xue Ruyun; all the girls that had been chosen were unable to escape death. Through Qiu Shuang, Xue Ruoyun discussed the matter with Mu Ying and planned to start the operation tomorrow. He would first rescue the Holy Maiden who knew all the secrets before thinking about anything else.


    Xue Ruyun and the others once again went to the room to offer blood. At this time, she felt that the time was right. It was time to discuss how to rescue the Holy Maiden. This was because two days was the time to sacrifice themselves to the heavens. If she didn''t escape then it would be very difficult.


    Seeing that the mama and the others were walking out with the blood in their hands, Xue Ruoyun called for everyone to surround them.


    "When the mama comes in later, I will knock her out. After that, the Holy Maiden and I will change into mama''s clothes and go to the pharmacy. There is someone there to receive us." As soon as we are out of here, I will go and worry about the officials, while you, Holy Maiden, will gather the followers. You guys try your best to stall for time, we will come to save you as soon as possible. " After he finished speaking, Xue Ruoyun gave everyone the detailed arrangements for their respective missions.


    "No, I want to go out too!" At this critical moment, Xue Lian suddenly stopped working. She had originally thought that Xue Ruyun would be the same as before. Even if she was in danger, she had to save herself. However, this time, Xue Luoyun had chosen the Holy Maiden to give up on her. This made Xue Lian feel extremely unhappy.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s just that the situation is special. Only after the Holy Maiden leaves will we be able to summon disciples to save everyone." Xue Ruyun tried his best to console him.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is here. I will definitely come back to save you."


    "Since the Holy Maiden has to go out, why not I go out with her?" Xue Lian said shamelessly.


    "The Holy Maiden does not have any martial arts skills and needs someone to protect her. Furthermore, Mu Ying and I are the only ones who know about this plan. It is extremely dangerous and intertwined with each other. Once we leave this place, we will all be in danger." Xue Luoyun truly had enough of her unreasonable and provocative personality. He wished that he could knock her out.


    "Xue Luoyun, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Right now, Second Sister is also imprisoned. Do you not want to take this opportunity to abandon us and enjoy the love of your parents on your own?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you not cause trouble for no reason? What parent''s love, I''ve never received it, and I don''t care about it!" Xue Ruyun angrily glared at her, and when she saw that the ghost-masked man outside seemed to have moved, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "I know that for the past few days, you have been brooding over our past matters, so on the surface you said that you would come and save us, but in reality, when it really comes to getting out, you are just thinking that you will get out by yourself. Don''t think that I don''t know what your heart is, you hypocrite!" Xue Lian began to argue loudly.


    Xue Ruyun quickly covered her mouth and made her sit down. "Oh, oh, let go of me." Xue Lian could not help but struggle.


    "Don''t move!" Xue Luoyun suddenly took out a small knife and placed it against Xue Lian''s neck. "If you dare make another sound, I''ll finish you!" Xue Ruyun''s face was filled with fury. His eyes were full of killing intent as he gnashed his teeth in warning.


    Frightened by her formidable aura, Xue Lian fell silent. Up until now, she had never seen Xue Ruyun like this. In addition, Xue Ruyun was a person who took the overall situation into consideration. Although at times she was very soft-hearted, for the sake of even more people, she would definitely give up on herself.


    She knew that her martial skills were impressive, and she couldn''t even struggle against her. If she didn''t submit to her right now, Xue Ruoyun had always kept her word and would definitely finish her off right now.


    "Even if you want to paint, just believe in big sister Muyun this once. She definitely won''t lie to us."


    "Yeah, look at this period of time. She risked everything to give us the antidote, and you can tell that she''s a good person."


    "Elder sister Luoyun is a good person. We all trust her very much. You just wait and see." Although the surrounding girls were all country girls, they were all paying attention to the overall situation. Everyone was reasonable and tried to console Xue Lian''s painting.


    When Xue Lian saw that everyone was staring at her, and that everyone was praising her, she felt even more displeased. Why was it that every time, no matter where, Xue Luoyun would always be stronger than her. Just what scheme did she play to make everyone praise her?


    Xue Lian couldn''t accept it in her heart. But now, seeing that everyone was staring at her and that Xue Muyun''s blade was also placed on her neck, although she was extremely unhappy in her heart, she still nodded her head. "Then you must promise that you will come back and save me." Xue Lian was extremely wronged and her eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, she was like a helpless little girl.


    Xue Ruyun''s heart softened. She took out her blade and lightly wiped the tears off Xue Lai''s face. "Trust me, I definitely will."


    At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the door. It was two mama. Everyone hurriedly returned to their original positions and stood up.


    The two mama opened the door to the secret passageway, preparing to take the Holy Maiden down. Taking advantage of the opportunity where his back was facing everyone, Xue Ruoyun jumped forward, grabbed the head of a mama with his left hand, and abruptly twisted his right hand, breaking her neck.


    At this time, the other mama reacted and was about to shout out, but Xue Ruoyun flew over and kicked her, knocking her to the ground. When everyone saw this, they ran forward and tightly held on to the mama''s mouth, suffocating her to death.


    During this period of time, everyone hated this mama to the bone for letting everyone bleed her every day. After she died, everyone was still angry. They punched a few more times and raised their feet, feeling extremely relieved. They had never been this brave before.


    "Alright, alright, don''t miss any important matters." Xue Ruyun pushed everyone away and quickly pulled out the mama. He took off their clothes and quickly changed into them along with the Holy Maiden.


    After changing their clothes, the two of them imitated the appearance of the mama and swaggered out.

 C210

    As Xue Lian watched them leave, he hated them greatly in his heart. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    Up until now, she had already gotten used to Xue Ruyun''s kindness and soft-heartedness. She even treated this as the capital for them to deceive Xue Ruyun time and time again. She felt that no matter what she did to hurt Xue Ruyun, she would soften her heart in the end.


    Xue Lian even felt in her heart that this was an immutable law that had never changed since time immemorial. Thus, every time she would unrestrainedly and unrestrainedly slander Xue Luoyun without the slightest bit of shame, and there was no need to worry.


    It was just that she had overlooked one point. Indeed, Xue Ruoyun''s heart was kind and did not hold a grudge. She didn''t like to argue with them about such small matters.


    However, there was one more point that was most important: she was a very principled person. She could not care less about ordinary matters, even those that intentionally hurt her. However, when there was a conflict of interest between individuals and groups, when there was a choice between a person''s life and the lives of many commoners, Xue Luoyun would definitely consider the big picture.


    Xue Lian did not understand this principle in his heart. Saving them had already become a habit. This time, Xue Ruoyun''s failure to save her had aroused a great amount of hatred in her heart. She was sure that Xue Ruyun would not come back to save her, and after hearing that they would all be killed in a few days, an evil idea rose in her mind.


    "Since I can''t live on here, then don''t even think about living. Relying on you? I might as well rely on myself! " Xue Lian said bitterly.


    Xue Ruyun and the Holy Maiden walked out. Along the way, they were tightly guarded by the Ghost-Masked Man. The two of them did their best to lower their heads so that no one else would notice.


    They had to go to the pharmacy first and then contact Mu Ying to escape with them. This was because there were too many guards, and the Ghost-Masked Man''s martial arts were very strong as well. Adding in the incomparably strong Undead, Xue Ruyun didn''t have absolute confidence in winning. If they were to be discovered, one more person would be a bit more powerful.


    "How long do I have to wait?" The Holy Maiden was, after all, younger than Xue Luoyun. Seeing the ghost-masked men''s fiendish expressions, she felt incomparable fear in her heart. He thought that once he was discovered, he wouldn''t be afraid of death, but he would be afraid of implicating those servant girls.


    "Soon, it will be the pharmacy in front of us. Don''t worry, I''m here." Xue Luoyun lightly squeezed her hand, and then transferred the power from his palm to her.


    "Right." Feeling Xue Luoyun''s encouragement, the Holy Maiden once again had the courage to persevere.


    They were almost at the pharmacy when they quickened their pace.


    Most of the people in the pharmacy had been drugged by Mu Ying to understand the situation. At this point, they had already woken up. However, they continued to pretend to be stunned after listening to Mu Ying''s arrangements. They were doing their work in a dull manner, but everyone was carefully observing their surroundings, and were able to catch up to them in time.


    From afar, they saw two mama walking towards them. They were wearing the cloaks and coats that mama usually wore, so no one paid them any attention. After all, the two of them had come here too many times. Even the Ghost-Masked Man couldn''t be bothered to check them.


    They walked closer and closer. Perhaps because of her nervousness, the Holy Maiden became excited when she saw the pharmacy, and her footsteps became faster and faster.


    "Slow down, you''ll be discovered easily." In reality, his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    "Yo, mama, what''s the matter today? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The bronze masked man at the entrance of the pharmacy had always been very familiar with the two mama, from time to time he would greet them and make small talk. Seeing that the mama had arrived, he greeted her as usual.


    When the Holy Maiden was called out by him, she immediately stopped. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun had also caught up.


    Hearing the ghost-masked man''s question, Xue Luoyun was silent, his heart was flustered, and he was quickly thinking of a way to deal with it. Judging from this ghost-masked man''s tone, it seemed that he was very familiar with this mama. If he were to speak now, he would definitely reveal his secret; however, if he did not speak now, it would arouse the Ghost Face Man''s suspicion.


    "What should we do? Think of something, quickly!" Xue Luoyun incessantly urged himself.


    Mu Sheng and the rest didn''t pay much attention to the two mama at first, but after hearing the ghost-masked man''s question, he raised his head and looked at the two of them.


    They covered their heads with their cloaks, keeping their heads down without saying a word. If one looked closely, one of them had slender fingers, which were completely different from the normally bulky and plump mama. She was rubbing her hands under her sleeves, looking very nervous.


    Seeing the abnormal actions of these two people, Mu Ying immediately realized that these weren''t the usual two mama like him, but rather Xue Ruoyun and the rest!

 C211

    "Not good, it''s them." Mu Sheng exclaimed in a low voice, becoming nervous. Wei Ming noticed Mu Sheng''s expression. Following his gaze, he also noticed the two suspicious people at the door.


    "What do we do now?" Wei Ming pretended to go over to get the medicine, and asked Mu Ying in a low voice.


    "Let me think." Seeing that Xue Ruyun was in danger, Mu Ying''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t think of any good methods, but the more he thought about it, the more he needed to force himself to calm down.


    "But it''s too late." Wei Ming glanced over at Xue Ruyun and the others from time to time, urging them to win. His heart was burning with anxiety.


    The two of them lowered their heads even more. The ghost-masked man could vaguely feel that something was wrong.


    "Senior Servant Chang, what''s wrong with you today?" Faintly sensing that something was wrong, the ghost-masked man asked again.


    Seeing that they were about to be discovered if they didn''t say anything, everyone''s heart rose to their throats.


    "Your Highness, how about I ¡­" Wei Ming exchanged a look with Mu Ying and prepared to walk over. He intended to reveal his identity and attract the Ghost Face Man''s attention.


    "Come back." Mu Sheng pulled him back, shaking his head.


    "But, if we don''t get them, they will be discovered. If the plan fails, no one will be able to escape." Wei Ming used his eyes to argue with Mu Ying and insisted on going by himself. Mu Ying didn''t want Wei Ming to die for nothing, but he didn''t have a good way.


    As the two of them were pulling each other, the surrounding people noticed them and also knew that their Holy Maiden had come to the door ¡­


    The Ghost-Masked Man did not get a response for a long time. He tightened his grip on the long whip, and was about to pull off the Holy Maiden''s cape.


    "En, eh, cough ¡­" Seeing that the Holy Maiden was about to be discovered, Xue Mo hurriedly walked forward and covered his mouth, coughing a few times as if his throat was uncomfortable.


    "Is your throat uncomfortable?" The bronze masked man was skeptical.


    "Mhmm..." Xue Ruoyun vaguely replied.


    "What about her? Are you both sick?" The bronze masked man was skeptical, he wanted to test them out, he was about to take their hats off, the sacred girl unconsciously retreated, the bronze masked man was approaching step by step.


    Seeing the situation, Mu Ying couldn''t care less and rushed forward. However, at this time, someone took the initiative and ran out of the pharmacy.


    Mu Ying quickly stopped. He didn''t know what was going on, but after a closer look, he realized that the person who was running out of the pharmacy was a young man called Gu Wu.


    This young man secretly interacted with them and was always polite and gentle. Plus, he was very good-looking, he had good sense, and he was very alert and smart, so Mu Ying was very impressed with him.


    Normally, he was always modest and prudent when doing things, and was extremely prudent when doing things. Why would he suddenly act like this today? Mu Ying was puzzled for a moment. But he couldn''t care less.


    When the Ghost-Masked Man heard the noise, he turned his head and saw someone running away. He quickly called for all the Ghost-Masked Man to chase after him. Xue Ruyun stood there motionlessly, waiting for the Ghost-Masked Man to pass by them and catch up. Only then did he seize this opportunity and quickly walk towards the pharmacy.


    At this time, the Ghost-Masked Man''s attention was completely focused on Gu Wu. Xue Ruoyun and the Holy Maiden quickly went into the pharmacy to change into the clothes that Mu Ying and the others had prepared beforehand.


    He saw Gu Wu running, pushing away all obstacles and running desperately towards the cave entrance.


    However, there were a lot of Ghost-Masked Man inside. Very quickly, he was surrounded by everyone, and was stuck on the ground unable to move. Gu Wu turned his head and glanced at Xue Ruoyun and the others. He saw two mama walking into the pharmacy with a reassured expression on his face.


    "Ah, ancient martial arts!" When the Holy Maiden saw the person outside, she covered her mouth, causing the smoke ring to turn red.


    The ancient warrior was grabbed by the bronze masked man, before he could say anything, the bronze masked man sliced his back, pulled it out, blood splattered everywhere, the ancient warrior died on the spot.


    Seeing this young man, the Holy Maiden''s mood fluctuated. She ran out as if she wanted to save him. However, before she reached the door, she saw the scene of Gu Wu''s death.


    "Ah... "Ugh ¡­" The Holy Maiden covered her mouth and stopped her feet. She retreated a few steps, almost fainting.


    "You know him? Are you alright? " Xue Ruyun glanced at the person who had been captured.


    "He''s my protector ¡­." The Holy Maiden took a few deep breaths, regaining her senses as she spoke, choking on her emotions.


    "No wonder, so he purposely lured the Ghost-Masked Man away so that you two could enter." Mu Ying walked beside the two of them and said as he looked at the body of Gu Wu in the distance.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the ancient Martial Meet was so abnormal. He must have heard the conversation between Mu Ying and Wei Ming, and knew that the mama in front was the Saint Daughter and Xue Ruyun. In order to save the Saint Daughter, he ran over without a care for anything else. He did not want to escape, but to send himself to his death, to save the Holy Maiden.


    Mu Sheng sighed, while Xue Ruoyun also felt sad. The Holy Maiden lowered her head, busy with her work as tears began to drip from her eyes.


    Xue Luoyun lightly patted the Holy Maiden''s hand, consoling her. Seeing the Holy Maiden''s expression, as well as seeing the fact that Gu Wu didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own life for the Holy Maiden. It seemed like there was some sort of relationship between the Holy Maiden and the Protector.


    However, at this point, what else could they do? If their identities were revealed, then the sacrifice of the ancient martial arts would be in vain.


    The Holy Maiden understood this principle, and so before the Ghost-Masked Man had hurried over, she had already regained her expressionless face. Only in this way could he suppress his heart and remain calm. Only then would he be able to escape and take revenge for the ancient martial arts.

 C212

    After Xue Luoyun and the others had disguised themselves as the mama, Xue Lianshu had followed everyone else and hidden the corpses of the two mama. He had also found the keys on their bodies.


    According to the plan that Xue Ruyun had made for everyone, after they obtained the key, one of them returned to the cell disguised as the Holy Maiden, while the others also returned to their respective cells. He tried his best to not let the Ghost-Masked Man discover the abnormality and stall for time.


    Xue Lian did these things with the others, but the more reluctant she was to do it, the more unwilling she became. On the way back to her cell, her mind was occupied with whether to inform the police.


    If he went to inform them, these Ghost-Masked Man would be merciless. What if they didn''t believe him and killed him instead? Furthermore, Xue Luoyun had promised that he would come back to save him. If he did, the bronze masked man would bring him back, and the bronze masked man would go back on his word. What would he do if he stayed here?


    If he didn''t inform them, and they escaped, and didn''t come back to save him, wouldn''t he be in a lot of trouble? Furthermore, even if she was willing to keep her promise and come back to save him, with her abilities, whether she could succeed or not was one thing.


    Xue Lian''s mind was filled with complicated thoughts. On one hand, he was very scared. On the other hand, he wasn''t willing to let Xue Ruoyun leave just like that. She couldn''t bear to see others'' good, and even more so, she didn''t want to believe others. Just as she was about to enter the cell, she stopped in her tracks.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and leave! Are you courting death?" The Ghost-Masked Man angrily rebuked, and pushed her in.


    "I have something to do..."


    "You still want to quibble? Let''s see if you want to live." Without waiting for Xue Ruyun to finish speaking, the Ghost-Masked Man roughly raised his whip and lashed out! Xue Lianshu was so frightened that he grabbed his head and ran inside. The whip struck empty air and hit the ground. Heavy dust appeared.


    This time, Xue Lian could only obediently return to the prison, because the Ghost-Masked Man didn''t even give her the chance to talk.


    When Xue Lian returned to the prison, he hugged his legs gloomily and sat at the side. He felt both resentment and regret in his heart.


    The ancient martial arts were captured and executed on the spot, only then did the bronze masked man return.


    "What are you looking at!" "Hurry up and work for me, whoever tries to escape will end up like him!" The bronze masked man warned the people in the pharmacy.


    When Xue Ruyun and the others heard the sound, they lowered their heads and began to busy themselves with their hands.


    According to their usual habits, when it was dark during the afternoon when they worked, there would be medicinal herbs brought in from the outside. At this time, they would call a group of people to move in. This was their chance to escape.


    Although there would be many Ghost-Masked Man guarding the whole process, Mu Sheng and the others planned to sneak out at that time to take a look. If they could get out, then that would be even better. If they couldn''t escape, then they would be discovered. With Mu Wenfei and the others'' martial arts attainments, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to escape with just a dozen guards.


    As expected, when the sky gradually darkened in the afternoon, the Ghost-Masked Man started to order people, "You, you, you, and the few of you, follow me." The Ghost-Masked Man chose a few people.


    "Yes." Mu Ying Xue and the others hurried to follow him.


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he became. Earlier, he should have told them all of their plans in a single breath. Otherwise, he would have been let out by now. However, this ghost-masked man was too ferocious. Xue Lian secretly glanced at the Ghost-Masked Man and could feel fear from afar.


    Just then, the door opened and Xue Shaoli and his gang of workers slowly walked back in. Seeing that Xue Shaoli had returned, Xue Lian rolled his eyes and came up with an idea.


    Since the Ghost-Masked Man was so fierce, he might as well tell Xue Shaoli some of his secret and let her tell the Ghost-Masked Man.


    If she failed, it would be her who killed the Ghost-Masked Man. If the Ghost-Masked Man believed her, he would definitely ask her for detailed information, killing two birds with one stone. In any case, she was an older sister. Wasn''t this older sister trying to protect her younger sister from the rain and wind?


    The corner of Xue Lian''s mouth revealed a calculating smile. Immediately, his face was filled with worry as his brows tightly knitted together.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally back. "How is it, tired?" Xue Lian asked while standing by the door.


    "Oh, I''m so tired..." When Xue Shaoli heard the greetings, she rubbed her shoulders and spoke while rubbing her legs. Actually, every time she went out to work, Xue Shaoli would go to her own room to rest. She would just act like that for the sake of Xue Muyun and the others.


    "Hey, why aren''t you seeing me anymore?" Xue Shaori had come here to keep an eye on Xue Ruyun, but when he entered the cell, she discovered that he had disappeared.


    "Sister, I was just about to tell you about this, they ran away!" Xue Lian said to Xue Shaoli while holding the cell door. When the other sisters heard her words, they were shocked. After all, the fewer people who knew about this matter, the safer they would be. However, thinking that the three of them were blood-related sisters, no one said anything about Xue Lian''s words.


    "Who, who ran!?" Xue Shaoli was surprised.


    "That b * tch Xue Luoyun!" "¡­ ¡­" "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f!" Lian Tu said maliciously.


    When she said this, everyone present was shocked. Because they were normally in the same cell, this Xue Luoyun could be said to be loyal to everyone. Not only did he give them the antidote, he even tried his best to save everyone.


    Xue Lian seemed to be extremely affectionate and affectionate towards Xue Guanyun, begging him to help her out of this place. Why was it that when she turned around, she could already utter such vulgar words?


    Everyone was aware of her hypocrisy now, but what she did next took them by surprise.


    "What happened? When did it happen?" Xue Shaoli stood up in anger and asked anxiously.


    "Shh, let me tell you, she beat mama to death at noon today, and went out with the Holy Maiden disguised as a mama." Xue Lian looked at the Ghost-Masked Man in the distance and said softly.


    "You all know about this?" Xue Shaoli was incredulous. She didn''t expect to be on guard against night and day, but she still couldn''t guard against Xue Muyun.


    She already knew that this woman, Xue Ruyun, would not be able to stay idle. She had the most thoughts, so she came here to keep an eye on her. He thought that if he wanted to escape, he would bring the two of them along with him due to his soft-hearted habit. That was why he intentionally brought them in.


    "Right." Xue Lian nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me!" Xue Shaoli was almost hysterical as she roared in rage.


    "Lower your voice." Xue Lian reminded her. At the same time, she looked vigilantly at the Ghost-Masked Man in the distance. Fortunately, the Ghost-Masked Man still stood on the spot as if he didn''t see him.


    "Tell me, what is their plan!" Xue Shaoli ordered.


    "I''m sure I know their plan, so I''ll have to discuss it with you right now. If we tell this secret to the Ghost-Masked Man, in exchange, they''ll let us out, what do you say?" Xue Lian asked probingly.


    "Painted Snow, how can you do this!"


    "Yeah, aren''t you betraying everyone by acting like this!?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the sisters in the same cell heard Xue Lian''s plans, they all denounced her. Wasn''t doing this to the detriment of everyone else was just for the sake of escaping. It was simply despicable and shameless.


    "What are you yelling for? Who cares!" "Don''t pretend to be nice to me one by one, your hearts aren''t the same as mine, why pretend to be noble, I''m just saying what''s in your heart!" At this moment, Xue Lian had already lost all sense of shame. He revealed his arrogant and unreasonable appearance and forcefully reprimanded everyone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless and despicable person." No one thought that Xue Lian would be such a person. Everyone was indignant. A man rushed up and tried to hit her.


    "Get out of my way, why, with just you two, you still want to teach me a lesson!" Xue Lian pushed the woman to the ground and looked at them condescendingly with his arms crossed.

 C213

    "Let me tell you, I am the daughter of the county magistrate. If you were to touch my fingers and die here, it would be fine. But if you were lucky enough to escape, then I will surely make you suffer a fate worse than death." Knowing that it would be difficult for one person to defeat everyone, Xue Lian drew his sword and hurriedly moved it over.


    Everyone saw that she was shameless enough to say such words, and yet she wanted to betray them all. Thus, they hardened their hearts and decided to kill. It was fine if he didn''t want to kill her. Firstly, he wouldn''t let her complain, and secondly, he didn''t want her to harm everyone after she was released.


    Immediately, a few people rushed up and grabbed her by the throat, trying to strangle her to death.


    "Stop! What do you guys want? " When Xue Shaoli saw that everyone wanted to kill Xue Lian, she quickly stopped them.


    "Someone, come quickly!" Xue Shaori shouted at the ghost-masked man.


    The Ghost-Masked Man heard the sound and quickly ran over. He swung his whip on the door and shouted harshly: "Stop, one at a time, are you courting death?!"


    When everyone saw the Ghost-Masked Man, they let go and hid in a corner.


    "Uh, cough... "Cough cough ¡­" Everyone let go of their hands. Xue Lian flopped for a few times and struggled to get up. He leaned against the wall and touched his own neck. He coughed and panted heavily. His face was purple from the short period of lack of oxygen.


    "You bastards, I will make you wish you were dead ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" She panted a few times and slowly stood up, holding on to the door of the cell as she pointed at the sisters in the cell and threatened them.


    "Get her out of here." "Go!" Xue Shaoli ordered. Also, someone has escaped. Hurry and inform the various checkpoints and strengthen their defenses. They shouldn''t be able to escape by now! "


    After Xue Shaoli finished, a bronze masked man hurried to report.


    The Ghost-Masked Man quickly opened the cell door and dragged Xue Lianshu out. At this moment, Xue Shaoli was brought out of the cell. She walked in front of Xue Lian''s screen and asked anxiously, "Quickly tell me what their plans are. Where are they now?"


    At this moment, Xue Lian''s spirit had returned to normal and his face had returned to normal. She didn''t realize the suspicious nature of Xue Shaoli and was still using it as a bargaining chip to escape.


    Thus, when she heard Xue Shaoli''s question, she didn''t panic. She brushed past Xue Shaoli and walked in front of the Ghost-Masked Man, "I know all their plans. I can tell you, but I have two conditions ¡­" When she said this, Xue Lian deliberately stopped.


    "Speak!" When the Ghost-Masked Man heard her say this, he picked her up and threw her heavily onto the ground.


    Xue Lian fell heavily and lost her head. She was completely stupefied. She stumbled to her feet, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe, if you don''t agree, then forget it, just kill me." After saying that, Xue Lian closed his eyes and turned around as if he was facing death.


    In fact, her heart was so scared that it was almost in her throat. It was just that she wanted to die, to gamble.


    "Fine, then I''ll cut off your tongue, tear off your face, and let you live a life worse than death. The Ghost-Masked Man had plenty of ways to deal with this kind of person.


    "As long as you do not agree with my request, no matter what you do to me, I will not say it. You don''t have much time now anyway. Xue Luoyun has always been cunning. If I don''t tell you, you may not be able to find her. If she runs away and tells you the secret, then ¡­ " Xue Lian said in a calm manner, but in reality, he was just pretending to be calm.


    "Good, then I want to see if you''re really not afraid of death!" As the Ghost-Masked Man spoke, he pulled it out. The blade flashed with a cold light, causing Xue Lian''s heart to turn cold.


    Xue Lian did not expect this Ghost-Masked Man to be so vicious. If he had known this would happen, he would have asked Xue Shaoli to tell him earlier. It was all his fault for being so impulsive. Now, he had lost his life. As a person was on the verge of death, his entire life flashed through his mind. It was filled with hatred for Xue Luoyun, without the slightest bit of remorse.

 C214

    The Ghost-Masked Man lifted Xue Lian''s picture upside down. Just as he was about to cut his tongue with a knife, Xue Shaoli suddenly gave the Ghost-Masked Man a look, signalling them to stop.


    When the Ghost-Masked Man saw Xue Shaoli''s gaze, he put down the picture of Xue Lian, whose eyes had been tightly shut the entire time.


    "Fine, consider yourself courageous. Today, I will temporarily bypass your life." The Ghost-Masked Man sheathed his blade and said.


    Xue Lian had narrowly escaped death. When she heard the Ghost-Masked Man''s words, she unbelievably opened her eyes. Her legs had become stiff from the fright just now, unable to move even an inch. She maintained this wooden appearance for a long time before she finally relaxed.


    "Tell me, what is your request?" The bronze masked man asked.


    Hearing the Ghost-Masked Man''s words, Xue Lianhua felt that she had finally won. She looked at the people in the cell, looked at Xue Shaoli, and even boldly looked at the Ghost-Masked Man. She couldn''t help but feel proud of herself.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think back to when the Ghost-Masked Man had grabbed him, and how he had performed, "He should seem quite brave and fearless to others." I don''t think that everyone noticed my cowardice. " Xue Ruyun proudly thought. Her lips revealed a proud smile, as if she had obtained a heavenly great victory.


    "I have two requests. First, you must let me out, and ensure my safety." Xue Lian said. He had completely forgotten to give his good sister, Xue Shaolei, a way to survive.


    Perhaps, she didn''t even want to save Xue Shaoli from the depths of her heart. Just like how she reprimanded Xue Luoyun, she felt that he wanted to abandon them to enjoy the love of her parents. In reality, that was her inner thoughts.


    When Xue Shaoli heard her words, she already knew what was going on in her heart. She had originally thought that by using her, she would be able to handle her with only a sliver of guilt, but now it was all gone.


    "Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust." As Xue Shaoli looked at Xue Lianshui, his heart was filled with killing intent.


    "Sure." The Ghost-Masked Man pretended to look at Xue Shaoli, and after seeing her secret message, he agreed.


    "Number two: This bitch tried to kill me just now. I said I would definitely kill her, so you have to promise me to kill them!" Xue Lian''s eyes were filled with a malicious killing intent.


    "You wicked woman!" Everyone in the cell gritted their teeth and cursed.


    "That won''t do." The bronze masked man said. This was because these emperor women were originally chosen to worship the heavens. Not to mention killing all of them, they wouldn''t even kill a single one of them. The sacrificial ceremony was extremely important, and it was the most important mission in this cave.


    All these years, the Ghost-Masked Man thought that it was because of Heaven that they were protected and protected by the heavens. Therefore, not to mention killing a group of emperors, even if it was Xue Lianqing, he had already been chosen as the empress dowager. There was no way he would be able to escape.


    "Since you don''t agree, then forget it. You should just kill me." After obtaining the sweetness from before, Xue Lianhua felt that the Ghost-Masked Man wouldn''t kill her, so she became more and more arrogant.


    "Actually, I''m doing this for your own good, and not because of my personal grudge." Seeing that the Ghost-Masked Man was adamant in not agreeing, Xue Lianhua started to persuade him.


    "This group of women are not good people at all. They have all woken up and are not under your control. Moreover, the reason for the escape this time was because they were participating in it. Together, they helped Xue Ruoyun, and that was why he was able to run out so smoothly. "That''s why I''m doing this all for your sake." Xue Lian''s glib-tongued actions fawned on the Ghost-Masked Man. He hoped that he would not infuriate the Ghost-Masked Man and at the same time make them agree to his request.


    If others could not see through Xue Lian''s devious scheme, how could Xue Shaoli not see through it? In front of him, he had to escape Xue Ruyun''s plan and capture her first. As for the rest, Xue Shaoli would naturally arrange for them to be taken care of in the future. She gave the Ghost-Masked Man a look, indicating that they should agree to it first.


    When the Ghost-Masked Man saw this, he immediately followed the steps that Xue Lian had drawn and said, "So that''s the case. It seems we can''t keep this group of people alive."


    "So you agreed?" Xue Lian asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Tell me, where is their plan? Where is she now? " The ghost-masked man said perfunctorily, then quickly asked.


    "They''ve already gone to the pharmacy, and want to contact the other two to escape. Right, there are two spies in the pharmacy, and one of them is even the prince." If you allow them to escape this time, there will be endless trouble in the future. " At this moment, Xue Lian drew in the air, feeling like a member of the Ghost-Masked Man.


    "And then, when did they escape, what method did they use, and what plans do they have?" The ghost-masked man asked.


    "There are actually a lot of other people here. For example, many of them have already taken the antidote, so they are pretending to be undeads ¡­" The implied meaning was that she could write out the names of these people.


    "Speak, who are they?" Hearing Xue Lian''s words, Xue Shaoli felt quite surprised. So the matter had already become so serious.


    "I can tell you, but. When will you fulfill my request ¡­ " Xue Lian asked.


    "This ¡­" The Ghost-Masked Man glanced at her, and a sly look flashed under his mask, "What we promised you will be done, but first we have to confirm if what you''ve said is the truth ¡­"


    "Of course I''m telling the truth." Xue Lian quickly explained.


    "How about this, we''ll go capture him first and determine if what you say is true. If it''s true, then we''ll let you go when we return. "Right now, you should write down the names of the people who are more clear-headed in there. We will return, and once you hand in the names, we will kill all of them." The Ghost-Masked Man pointed at the man in the cage.


    "Good, straightforward, then I''ll write it now, quickly go and capture him." As he spoke, Xue Lian started to enter the cell.


    "Wait, give me another cell. I don''t want to be with these people." Xue Lian looked at the people in the cell who hated her and didn''t dare to go in.


    "Alright." The bronze masked man replied and quickly went to make the arrangements.


    Xue Lian was extremely pleased with himself as he was living in his new cell, as if he had already been liberated. However, he did not see his current situation clearly ¡ª he was still in a cage.

 C215

    After Xue Lian was moved into the cell, Xue Shaoli was immediately led out by the Ghost-Masked Man.


    "Hurry up and chase him!" When Xue Shaoli came out, she regained her former dignity and ordered the bronze masked men.


    "We''ve already sent people to notify the big boss. We''re going to chase them now." The Ghost-Masked Man replied and quickly left. Xue Shaoli hurried into the main hall to discuss with the stewards and the First Elder.


    Xue Ruyun and the others followed the Ghost-Masked Man and slowly walked towards the cave entrance. When they arrived near the hot spring, they saw a mountain of medicinal herbs piled up in front of them.


    "Hurry up, don''t dilly-dally!" The Ghost-Masked Man pointed to the front and shouted.


    "Yes." Mu Sheng and the others gave him a look of agreement before walking up to him and starting to move the medicinal plants around. At this time, the Ghost-Masked Man kept a close eye on them. They first pretended to move around as they looked around, looking for the right time to sneak out.


    Although he was already out of the checkpoint, he was still inside the cave. There was still a long distance between the hot spring and the cave entrance. There were many guards along the way, so it couldn''t be ignored.


    Furthermore, in order to save the others in the cave, they couldn''t cause too much of a commotion, and could only quietly proceed.


    If not, the Ghost-Masked Man was vicious, if he knew that the prisoners and the people in the pharmacy had helped them, he would definitely massacre them without restraint.


    Therefore, Xue Ruyun couldn''t let them be in danger. However, what she didn''t expect was that she had already been sold out by Xue Lian.


    Since the Ghost-Masked Man was looking at them, they had no choice but to pretend to move some of the medicinal ingredients back to the pharmacy to remove the Ghost-Masked Man''s wariness. As men who fought on the battlefield for years, Mu Sheng and Wei Ming naturally had no problem with these medicinal ingredients. Although Xue Luoyun was a woman, because he had practiced martial arts for many years, he could still easily carry around these medicinal ingredients. It was just that the Holy Maiden suffered because of this. She was always supported by the living and was always imprisoned. It would be difficult to move her with her tender skin and tender flesh.


    She was walking shakily with a bag of herbs on her shoulder, beads of sweat beading on her forehead. The Ghost-Masked Man stared at her, but she did not dare to slack off, and clenched her teeth as she persevered.


    After moving out once, the ghost-masked man quickly discovered that something was wrong with the Holy Maiden.


    "Hey, you, right, I mean you, stop right there. Why are you so lazy!" The ghost-masked man stopped the Holy Maiden, and suddenly lashed out with his whip, as he walked up and asked.


    "Crap!" Xue Ruyun''s heart thumped. If this ghost-masked man walked forward and approached and saw the Holy Maiden''s appearance, then she would be exposed. Even though the Holy Maiden was covered in thick soot, her hair, and her complexion couldn''t be seen, but if one approached her, they would still discover that the expression in her eyes was different from normal people.


    In this cave, only the Holy Maiden had this Heavenly Gift Eye. It was very different from normal people''s colors, so it was very easy to recognize. Thus, he absolutely could not allow the Ghost-Masked Man to see the face of the Holy Maiden.


    "What should I do?" Xue Ruyun anxiously looked at Mu Rong Hao, using his eyes to ask him what he could do. Mu Sheng''s mind raced as he tried to come up with a plan.


    "If we can''t do it, we''ll just fight them!" Wei Ming clenched his fist.


    "You can''t!" Mu Sheng frowned and lightly shook his head.


    "Right!" Mu Sheng wrinkled his brows and immediately relaxed. Xue Ruoyun knew that he definitely had a way.


    The ghost-masked man walked closer and closer and was about to arrive in front of the Holy Maiden. Suddenly, Mu Sheng used the same trick and fainted on the ground.


    "Get up!" The ghost-masked man thrashed, seeing no reaction, he knew that another person was about to wake up. This happened the last time the Holy Maiden met with everyone. However, he did not recognize that this person was Mu Ying.


    "Why is there someone constantly waking up recently? Has something happened?" Even though the Ghost-Masked Man had some suspicions, he still fed the Ghost-Masked Man medicine, thinking that he should report this matter to his superior.


    After taking the medicine, Mu Sheng immediately woke up, carried the medicine bag and left. At this moment, the Holy Maiden had already walked around to the pharmacy.


    The bronze masked man turned his head, forgetting what had happened, he began to rest at the side.


    Seeing this, Mu Sheng and the others stealthily sneaked towards the entrance of the cave with the help of a pile of medicinal herbs to conceal their actions.


    The Ghost-Masked Man was still standing there in his bored state, and his heart was filled with anxiety. He thought that once they were done moving, he would be able to rest, but at this moment, an order came from his superior, "Immediately close the cave entrance. All branches, especially the pharmacy, immediately count the number of people.


    "Yes sir!" The Ghost-Masked Man immediately became alert, and notified all the Ghost-Masked Man in the pharmacy, "Stop what you''re doing, stand still!"


    Xue Luoyun and the others heard the Ghost-Masked Man''s orders. Seeing that all the guards had turned serious, a rumbling sound could be heard. The entrance to the cave had begun to close!


    "It seems that the plan has failed!" Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun said in unison.


    "Go, run!" The four of them hurriedly ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Capture them!" The Ghost-Masked Man shouted.

 C216

    Hearing the ghost-masked man''s shout, Xue Luoyun and the others immediately threw away the medicinal materials and speedily ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    However, this ghost-masked man was not an ordinary person. His hands were quick, and he quickly pulled out his sword to slash at them. At this moment, Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun took out the daggers they carried with them, protecting the Holy Maiden on their left and right as they fought with all their might against the Ghost-Masked Man. As for Wei Ming, he headed towards the place where the two had hidden their weapons and took out all of their swords. Fortunately, the sword was hidden behind the idol and no one noticed it.


    "Come, catch!" Wei Ming closed in on the two as he fought, then threw the sword over.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun caught the treasured sword in succession and pulled it out. A cold light immediately radiated from them and the cold air was oppressing. The few of them fought on as they moved forward with great difficulty.


    "Mu Sheng, the door to the cave is about to close. We have to hurry over." While protecting the Holy Maiden, Xue Ruyun spoke to the fiercely fighting Mu Sheng.


    At this time, the cave entrance had already landed, and there was only half a person''s height left from the ground. On the other hand, the door of the cave was as heavy as a thousand gold. Once it closed, no matter how strong they were, they wouldn''t be able to open the door.


    "Looks like this is the only way." Mu Rong Zhan mumbled to himself. Then, he suddenly started to circulate his power, causing the blood in his body to flow in reverse.


    "This is..." Xue Ruyun and Wei Ming looked at each other and immediately understood what Mu Ying was trying to do. They couldn''t let Mu Ying take the risk alone. Thinking of this, Wei Ming and Xue Ruoyun were lucky enough to get together.


    Seeing more and more Ghost-Masked Man closing in from behind them, the few of them suddenly saw their martial arts increase as if they were going crazy. Their cultivation levels were already very high, and now that they had increased by a few levels, these Ghost-Masked Men were simply unable to withstand it. The Ghost-Masked Men blocking their path quickly fell wave after wave, and Mu Ming and the rest advanced forward at an extremely fast speed, becoming more and more anxious.


    So it turned out that they used a type of taboo for those that cultivated martial arts. In the cultivation of martial arts, one must follow a gradual process, step by step, going deeper. Otherwise, it was very easy for one''s cultivation to go berserk. In order to pursue progress, many cultivators forcefully circulated their energy, causing the meridians in their entire body to reverse flow. This way, their cultivation could increase very quickly in a short period of time.


    However, this method was more radical, and could easily damage the heart meridian. If it was not properly controlled, it would damage the bones and muscles, and the martial arts would regress for a short period of time. The most important thing was to attack the heart anxiously and have one''s cultivation go berserk. (TL: Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi + Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi = Qi.) There were even some that would cause their meridians to burst and die on the spot because of the outflow of powerful inner force.


    Naturally, Xue Luoyun and the others used this method to greatly increase their internal energy for a short period of time, but at the same time, they had to bear the serious consequences of having their internal energy increase as well.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t know the severity of the consequences, but it was just that this was the only way for them to kill the powerful Ghost-Masked Man in their encirclement and escape before the cave door could close.


    He saw that they were getting closer and closer to the cave entrance, but the backlash from the few of them was becoming more obvious. Xue Ruoyun was killing and killing, and he would feel faint dizziness, as if he couldn''t see anything, as if he was losing some of his strength. Even his forehead began to drip with sweat, holding the hand of the Holy Maiden tightly.


    Xue Ruyun shook his head and continued to persevere. Victory was right in front of him. She looked in the direction of Mu Ying. It was as if he hadn''t done anything like this. Seeing that he was safe, Xue Ruoyun felt much more at ease.


    At this moment, Mu Ying felt even worse. This was because the deeper the inner strength of the person was, the higher their cultivation level would be, and the greater the backlash would be. He just didn''t want to make Xue Ruyun worry, and he wanted to give her courage. Thus, his clothes didn''t change at all.


    Just as they were about to reach the cave entrance, the cave entrance was already very low. Squatting down, it was impossible for them to leave, so they could only roll around and leave.


    Although there were a lot of ghost-masked men, once Mu Sheng and the others escaped through the cave door, the cave door would close and they would no longer be able to catch them.


    "All of you, leave first." Mu Ying said as he killed his way through the crowd.


    "Alright!" Xue Moyan pulled the Holy Maiden with him as they fought their way towards the cave entrance.


    "Get out of here, quick." Xue Ruyun said to the Holy Maiden, about to send her out.


    "Sister, sister, save me!" Suddenly, a familiar voice called out. The Ghost-Masked Man walked out with Xue Shaoli in tow. His entire body was covered with wounds, and the blade rested on his neck.


    "Quick, all of you, don''t worry about the sword. Otherwise, I''ll kill her!" The bronze masked man shouted. The knife cut a thin line of blood on Xue Shaoli''s neck.


    "You bunch of despicable people." Xue Ruyun killed a Ghost-Masked Man, then loudly cursed.


    "Elder sister, save me, I don''t want to die ¡­" Xue Shaoli begged in tears.


    "Careful, don''t fall into his trap. The cave entrance is about to close. Get out!" Mu Ying reminded her and urged her anxiously.


    Hearing Mu Rong Hao''s reminder, Xue Ruoyun had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t want to leave Xue Shaoli behind. At this moment, she glanced at the entrance and was about to close it!

 C217

    It was already too late for Xue Ruyun to hesitate. She weighed things over in her heart: if she saved Xue Shaoli, she would lose the opportunity to bring the Holy Maiden out. She would also harm the hundreds of brothers and sisters in the cave who were waiting for her to save them. Furthermore, Xue Shaoli had always been a sinister person. Firstly, she didn''t know if she was related to this ghost-masked man. Secondly, she was a treacherous person, so saving her would harm others.


    On the other hand, the Holy Maiden was different. She had great influence, and could summon many disciples. Moreover, this matter was extremely important. It might even affect the safety of the entire Western Lion Country. Xue Luoyun could not afford to lose too much because of such a small matter.


    Although it was only a few short seconds of hesitation, Xue Ruoyun had already gone through an intense mental struggle. She had already thought about it, saving the Holy Maiden was the choice she should make the most.


    "I''m sorry." Xue Ruyun glanced at Xue Shaoli, then pulled the Holy Maiden away. Seeing her make such a choice, Mu Sheng sighed at how she was becoming more and more rational now.


    He took a glance of gratification, and when he saw them walk over, he saw that the Ghost-Masked Man in front of him had already been taken care of. For the moment, there was no more danger to Xue Muyun. Mu Sheng followed Wei Ming out of the cave entrance. Firstly, he wanted to help Xue Ruoyun deal with the Ghost-Masked Man outside, and secondly, he wanted to save time in order to avoid the four of them getting stuck together.


    When Xue Shaoli heard the word "sorry" come out of her mouth, she was stunned for a moment. She had the same feeling as Xue Lian, Xue Shaoli also felt a heavy sense of defeat. She wholeheartedly believed that Xue Ruoyun would definitely choose to save her, because that had already been formed in her subconscious. She had absolute confidence in Xue Ruyun, and she believed that as long as it was their request, he would absolutely soften his heart and not let them be in danger.


    So, just now, in front of the large order, she had proudly guaranteed that once she left, Xue Ruoyun would definitely not be able to leave the cave.


    But now, Xue Luoyun had actually abandoned them for someone she didn''t know. Only now did she realize that no one treated you so well was only natural. She began to feel a strong hatred that she had never felt before.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun and the others had reached the cave entrance, the cave entrance had already fallen very low. Fortunately, Mu Ying and the others had left the cave entrance first, otherwise, it would have been impossible for these two men to pass through.


    The Holy Maiden''s body was delicate, so it was not a problem for her to lie down.


    She lay down, half out. Xue Ruyun was inside, fighting with the Ghost-Masked Man to keep the Holy Maiden safe. Xue Shaori gritted her teeth in anger. She definitely could not let them leave just like that. If they were to leave, not only would they lose face, they would also lose the chance of redemption. Xue Ruyun and the others would even spread the news of what happened here. If that were to happen, then their scheme would be exposed. Not only would they die a horrible death, they would even harm the Third Prince.


    The Third Prince was not only her stepping stone to the position of Empress, she was also her most beloved lover. Therefore, even if Xue Shaoli risked his life, he wouldn''t let them leave.


    She knew that her strength was simply unable to stop Mu Rong Tianming and the others, let alone the fact that they had already left the cave entrance. The ghost-masked man outside was not their match, and she couldn''t stop Xue Muyun either. At this thought, Xue Shaoli''s gaze shot towards the Holy Maiden like a bolt of lightning, her eyes filled with a vicious killing intent.


    Xue Luoyun had always been a man of kindness and righteousness. If this Holy Maiden was in trouble, she would definitely save her. Mu Sheng and Xue Ruyun were extremely close. As for the fact that Xue Ruoyun was in danger, even if Mu Sheng was truly from the heavens, he would still come back to save her.


    Xue Shaoli thought for a while and suddenly pretended to struggle free from the Ghost-Masked Man and pounced on him, "Sister, don''t leave me behind ¡­ "Please."


    The ghost-masked man did the whole thing and immediately charged forward to kill Xue Shaoli. Although Xue Luoyun didn''t have any feelings for her, he couldn''t just watch her being killed without caring about it. Thus, she raised her sword and walked over to help Xue Shaoli block the attack.


    All of this was within Xue Shaoli''s expectations. She saw that Xue Ruoyun was too busy taking care of the Holy Maiden, and she happened to be right next to her. She revealed an evil and sinister look. "Come in." Xue Shaoli pulled the Holy Maiden, who was already halfway out.


    Mu Sheng and the others were fighting with the Ghost-Masked Man outside. When they saw the Holy Maiden being dragged in, they knew something was wrong. When they came to help, the door was already very low and they couldn''t get in.


    "What are you doing!" As Xue Ruyun killed, he saw Xue Shaoli pull in the Holy Maiden with a single glance and shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t do anything. I was just scared. I just wanted to ask the Holy Maiden for help." Xue Shaoli said pitifully as she sat there holding the Holy Maiden tightly.


    "Let her go." As he spoke, he pulled the Holy Maiden over, and with a single palm strike, he knocked her down to the ground and used all his strength to push her under the door.


    Because she had used too much strength, her body had already started to devour. Her entire body was burning hot, and her eyes looked as if they were going black. He couldn''t even hold the knife steadily in his hand. In his confusion, he seemed to see Xue Shaoli''s sinister smile.


    Seeing that the Holy Maiden had stuck her head out, Mu Sheng and the others used their powers to block the door, slowing down the downward movement of the door. On the other hand, Wei Ming pulled the Holy Maiden''s body and helped her out.


    When the Ghost-Masked Man saw that Xue Ruyun was already weak, he raised his blade and chopped at her.

 C218

    Xue Luoyun shook her head with all her might, and the blackness in her eyes once again began to brighten. She used her sword to prop herself up and quickly stood up to welcome the Ghost-Masked Man who was charging from behind.


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden had already been rescued by Mu Ying and the others. Seeing that Xue Ruyun hadn''t come out yet, Mu Ying knew that something must have happened to him. In his heart, he was extremely anxious. He forcefully pulled at the heavy door to prevent the door from going down, and at the same time, kept on calling out to Xue Ruyun.


    "Lin Yun, hurry up and come out!" The veins on his head were exposed as he used all his strength to earn them, causing him to sweat profusely. Her eyes turned blood-red again and again, but she was still unable to contend against the cave entrance.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­ Are you alright? " The Holy Maiden took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat. Seeing the increasingly evil expression in his eyes, it seemed as if he was about to go berserk.


    "I''m fine. See if she came out yet." Mu Yong gritted his teeth and tried his best to stay awake. He immediately closed his eyes and focused all of his energy on the stone door.


    Due to overexerting himself, coupled with the increase in his cultivation through forceful circulation earlier, his body was now beginning to suffer from a backlash. Mu Yong felt lava flowing through his entire body, slowly eroding his mind and melting his meridians bit by bit.


    "Mu Ying, don''t worry about me, let go!" At this moment, Xue Ruoyun was using all of her strength to fight against the Ghost-Masked Man. Seeing that the stone door was still open, she knew that it was Mu Ying outside who had forcefully stopped her. Worried that Mu Ying would lose his life if he continued like this, Xue Ruoyun anxiously urged him on.


    "Leave quickly... It''s more important to save everyone, don''t worry about me. " Xue Ruyun had just finished shouting when a Ghost-Masked Man chopped at her back while she was unprepared. Xue Ruoyun turned around and used her sword to block, while the Ghost-Masked Man on the right took the opportunity to sneak attack. There were simply too many of these Ghost-Masked Men, and the power within Xue Ruoyun''s body was slowly decreasing. She gradually fell into a disadvantageous position.


    As he was fighting carelessly, Xue Ruoyun was in the middle of fighting the Ghost-Masked Man in front of him. His vision went black, and then he was cut by the Ghost-Masked Man on the left side.


    "Ahh ¡­" With a blood-curdling screech, Xue Luoyun''s blood flowed like a torrent, sprinkling onto the ground.


    "Playing Cloud!" When Mu Ying saw the blood splashing onto the ground and heard the sound of Xue Ruyun''s painful cries, he was greatly alarmed. He immediately felt as if ten thousand arrows had pierced into his heart, causing his eyes to turn blood-red and his mouth to turn dark green.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * The sounds of a few arrows were heard. When Xue Ruyun heard this sound, he somersaulted in the air, and the arrows bounced off the entrance. A few of the arrows passed through the entrance that hadn''t closed yet.


    "Be careful, Your Highness!" Wei Ming was dealing with traps and traps. Noticing that the arrow had hit Mu Hao''s leg, he hurried over to help. At this moment, Mu Ying was already on the verge of going berserk. He thought about how Xue Luoyun was surrounded and attacked by so many people inside alone. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Your highness, your highness ¡­" The Holy Maiden anxiously shouted, trying to keep Mu Ying awake.


    While Xue Ruoyun was struggling with her strength, it was already too late. There were many arrows aimed at her body, and the number of wounds on her body could not be counted. However, when she heard that Mu Ying was going to lose, she knew that he was still struggling to hold on. However, it was clear that the stone door was about to close. With his strength alone, it was difficult for him to resist. Therefore, she shouted towards the outside, "Wei Ming, quickly take His Highness away! "Don''t worry about me!"


    Just as she finished speaking, another sword hit her arm. She could not hold onto her sword properly and fell to the ground. At the same time, his leg was also injured by arrows and knives.


    "Prince, you''re going to lose your life like this. Let''s go back first, call for reinforcements, and then come back to save Miss Xue." "If you hang on like this, you will only hurt yourself even more ¡­" Wei Ming knew Mu Ying was stubborn, but in this situation, the entrance to the cave was only an inch away from the ground. There was no longer any meaning to it.


    Right now, there were only the three of them, as well as a few hidden guards and soldiers waiting outside for support. They couldn''t open the door at all. Secondly, even if the door was opened, they would still not be a match for the powerful Ghost-Masked Man and the numerous undeads in the cave.


    "No ¡­." Mu Sheng clenched his teeth tightly, and only managed to utter those words after a long time. Following that, his mouth was no longer covered in blood as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Ruyun was about to pick up the sword when the Ghost-Masked Man''s sabers had all been placed on her neck! Xue Ruyun had endured to this point, and was already exhausted. Her body could no longer move. Her vision turned black, and she fainted.


    "Prince, Miss Xue, we''ve already been captured by them. You don''t have to hold on any longer. Let''s go call reinforcements for now." Wei Ming kept his rationality and comforted Mu Ying with all his heart.


    "Save her ¡­" When Mu Ying heard Wei Ming''s words, he knew that Xue Ruyun had been captured. It was as if the last bit of faith in his heart had been defeated. He spat out these two words and collapsed onto the ground. Following Mu Sheng''s release, the stone door rumbled as it came crashing down.


    When the Ghost-Masked Man saw the door of the stone cave descend, he realized that Xue Ruoyun had already been caught. They quickly rotated the mechanism and opened the cave entrance again. They wanted to use Xue Ruoyun to force Mu Ying and the others to surrender.


    However, when the cave door slowly opened and the Ghost-Masked Man gave chase, Mu Sheng had already been dragged away by Wei Ming and the others.


    The Ghost-Masked Man didn''t dare to chase too far, so he quickly closed the cave entrance and brought Xue Ruyun back.


    In the main hall, the vassal lords had already discussed countermeasures with Xue Shaoli.


    Now, they already knew of Xue Luoyun''s plan. If Mu Rong Jun and the others were to inform the Emperor of this matter, it would be incredible. This was a capital offense, and it would affect the third prince''s grand plan.


    "How about we take advantage of the opportunity to move out and destroy all the evidence here before the Emperor sends his troops over? When the time comes, we can bite back at Mu Wenwen and the others and say that they were deliberately being shameless and were playing with the Emperor." One of the stewards suggested.


    "No, there are too many people in this cave, too many objects. Weapons and facilities have all been built up over the years. Wanting to move away and destroy them is easier said than done. " Da Dan said.


    "That''s right, and the gold in this underground cave is countless. It is the source of our financial resources to do great things in the future. If we move to another place, we would never have such a good gold mine." "Even if there is, it would be impossible to find a safe and concealed environment like this that is blessed by the heavens." Xue Shaoli said.


    "Then let''s start with a new set up outside and hide the entrance to the cave. Even if we send troops, we won''t be able to find the entrance." One of the stewards continued to suggest.


    "This method is not easy to execute. The Holy Maiden and the others discovered this cave. They are very familiar with this place from inside and outside. Even if they hide it for a few more days, they would still discover it." Plus, many of the townspeople ''daughters and sons had been captured, so they would definitely come to help. They are even more familiar with the topography of this Qing Shui County, no matter how you change. " Some people objected.


    Everyone racked their brains, but still couldn''t come up with the best outcome.


    "How about this..." Xue Shaoli, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up.


    She had been listening to the various suggestions from all sides, but she always felt that there was something wrong with the situation. She put forth the benefits of the suggestions in her heart, deleted the unsuitable points, and finally came up with a safer and more viable plan.


    Hearing her speak, Da Dan''s eyes signaled for everyone to quiet down.


    Xue Shaoli had been recommended by the third prince herself, saying that she had ingenious ideas and was resourceful. She was a rare think tank. He wanted the big boss to contact her and ask her to help Qing Shui County''s underground operation.


    Indeed, after he sent his men to contact Xue Shaoli, it was much more convenient for him to do so. Not only did he know about the inner workings of the government, he had also gotten her help on a lot of things.


    Seeing that everyone had quietened down, Xue Shaoli was elated and her face was filled with pride. She coughed and spoke slowly.


    "Right now, we should just stay put and not do anything. First, he had to wait and see how they would react before acting accordingly. "Because these people are quite injured, especially Mu Sheng, he forcefully circulated his Qi to reverse the flow of blood. His meridians have already been severely damaged, he might even die if he goes back. The remaining people are nothing to be afraid of." Xue Shaoli thought that self-hypnosis was a good thing.


    "But what if they''re fine and tell the emperor about it?" Dan Dan asked worriedly. He didn''t want to imagine a happy ending for himself.


    "Hmph, your majesty ¡­" Xue Shaoli sneered and crossed his arms as he walked two steps forward. He smiled disdainfully. "When he first arrived at Qinshui County, he reported this to the emperor. Did you see him send people?"


    "This ¡­" When everyone heard this, they looked at each other, then came to a realization. "It looks like Third Prince has already made arrangements for the emperor."


    Now that they knew that the Third Prince of the imperial court had already arranged everything, there was no need for them to worry too much about it. All they needed to do was to focus on dealing with the few of them, and everyone felt more at ease.


    "Send a message to the Third Prince immediately, tell him to be on his guard." Xue Shaoli said.


    "Never mind, I''ll do it myself." Da Dan had just finished speaking and felt worried again, so he quickly retracted his words.


    "Whatever." "Yes!" Xue Shaoli promised. Regardless of whether or not the order was for her, she would personally ask for credit from the third prince.


    "However, this matter isn''t over yet." Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Xue Shaoli seemed to have thought of a better way.


    "Oh, tell me about it." They fell silent again.


    "If Mu Sheng doesn''t get a response from the Emperor for a long time, he might come up with another way to report this. Therefore, as long as he stays here for one more day, we should eliminate him as soon as possible." Xue Shaoli''s face was filled with killing intent.


    "I will arrange for the Ghost-Masked Man to assassinate him. Don''t worry." Big Dan had already thought of this.


    "In addition to this, just to be on the safe side, I''ve decided to take action myself." Xue Shaoli sat down with her hands on her cheeks.


    Da Dan was also an intelligent person. Upon hearing Xue Shaoli''s words, he immediately understood what she meant. Since Xue Shaoli was willing to volunteer to handle this matter, he was naturally more than happy to do so.


    Therefore, while others were still trying to figure out Xue Shaoli''s intentions, Da Dan had already agreed to his request.

 C219

    Xue Luoyun was dragged into the cell, covered in blood, and thrown into the moldy and rotten grass. This time she was in a separate cell. Xue Moyan was simply too smart, so the Ghost-Masked Man could only lock her up by herself. She also strengthened the guards and strengthened the door.


    "Who, who, who is this?" The emperors in the cell saw someone being dragged in with blood all over his body. It was a shocking sight.


    "Ah, it seems to be sister Muyun!" A sharp-eyed person recognized Xue Ruyun. Although Xue Ruyun''s face was covered in blood, sweat and blood sticking her messy hair all over her face, judging from the corner of her mouth that no longer submitted, and the snow-white skin that was revealed under her tattered clothes, it could still be determined.


    "Ah, it really is her. How did she become like this?" Hearing the speculation of one of the sisters, the rest of them also quickly pressed themselves against the door of the prison, trying their best to stick their heads out and observe the situation of Xue Luoyun with their hands.


    She was lying on top of the moldy weeds, gasping for breath. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she looked as if she was in extreme pain. Seeing her in such a state, everyone was pained and worried for her.


    "Oh, I was wondering who it was. It turns out our hero has returned ¡­" Xue Lian was sitting alone in the cell. Hearing everyone''s speculations, she suddenly stood up to take a look. The one lying down was indeed Xue Ruoyun. A smile appeared on her face as she mocked.


    "You bitch, why are your words so venomous?" One of the princesses scolded angrily.


    She was not afraid of this group of people anymore. At this moment, she became even more unrestrained: "Didn''t you boast at the sea and say that you would rescue everyone? How did you end up in such a sorry state?" Xue Lianshu coldly belittled Xue Ruyun and purposely angered her.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Luoyun had already fainted at this moment. How could she still hear Xue Lian''s sarcastic and sarcastic words.


    "You still have the face to say that if it weren''t for you being despicable and shameless and going to inform the sect, Lao Yun wouldn''t have been in such a state because of you. We''re all sisters, why do you think your heart is so vicious? " The group of sisters could not bear to see Xue Lian draw such a scene and retorted sarcastically.


    "I know what''s good for me, and now I''m going out. You guys save me with envy and hate me, right?" Xue Lian didn''t seem to care about everyone''s accusations. Instead, he felt that he had done the right thing.


    Everyone was defeated by her shamelessness, so they couldn''t be bothered to argue with her.


    When Xue Lian saw that no one was talking, she thought for a while and felt that she wasn''t satisfied yet. Once again, she proudly flaunted, "Back then, you were all stupid and ignorant. Considering that we''ve only known each other for a short while, I''ll give you all a chance. If you kneel down and beg me for forgiveness right now, I''ll tell that ghost-masked man to let you all go, or else, you will all die. "


    Xue Lian stroked her hair and looked like a lowly person who had achieved his goals. She wanted to see how this group of people would act in the face of life and death when they talked about how they valued love and righteousness.


    She hugged her arms, feeling extremely proud. She couldn''t wait to enjoy the thrill of trampling on someone else. In her view, there was nothing more important than being alive. Right now, Xue Ruoyun already had a half-dead appearance, so everyone would definitely beg her.


    However, Xue Lian''s drawing was wrong, ridiculously wrong. She underestimated this group of people who, although from a poor family, were very festive. Everyone was standing straight as a pine tree, not putting her in their eyes at all.


    "You! Are you not afraid of death? " Xue Lian was flustered and exasperated.


    "I was afraid of death, and I was even more afraid of being called a shameless villain who goes back on his word!" A woman caressed her sleeve.


    "That''s right. What''s more, do you think you''re getting ahead of yourself? It''s too early for you to be happy."


    "If you had the deep trust of the bronze masked man, why are we still here?" If that Ghost-Masked Man really wants to let you out, how can you be like us, trapped in this cage. " The emperors talked back and forth, each of them talking about the sore points of Xue Lian''s painting. It also roused her from her beautiful dreams.


    "Humph, just wait here. The Ghost-Masked Man will release me soon, and you can only wait for death! " Even though he felt guilty about what they had said to him, he still said it stubbornly.


    The facts were right in front of their eyes, and everyone clearly knew what the situation was. Xue Lian was a cooked duck, and she was stubborn. Everyone was too lazy to argue with her, so they called out to her softly instead to see how her injuries were.


    "Big Sister Muyun, how are you doing?" The emperors called out to Xue Luoyun one by one. His fingers moved, but because he was heavily injured, he simply couldn''t wake up.


    "I think she''s hurt. Let''s not disturb her for now." The discussion quieted down.


    "Tsk." When Xue Lian heard everyone''s caring appearance, she scoffed and angrily turned around to sit down. She looked at the name in her hand, which was almost finished. These were all people that Xue Ruyun had secretly given to those who understood medicine when he was here.


    She looked at the lists, but she could no longer be happy.


    Indeed, the words of these people had woken her up, and she started to doubt whether this ghost-masked man would keep his promise.


    It was because right now, Xue Luoyun had already been caught, but she had yet to see the masked man come in to release her. Before this, her heart had been filled with doubts, but she still couldn''t believe it. Could this ghost-masked man really have lied to her? She just wanted to use her to explain Xue Luoyun''s plan.


    "No, no." Xue Lian shook his head and tried his best to comfort himself. Maybe they were just busy. Besides, didn''t he already have a separate cell? Xue Lian thought in a good direction.


    But the more she consoled herself like this, the more flustered she became. The Ghost-Masked Man had always been despicable and shameless. He would kill without batting an eye, so how could he keep his promise?


    There was nothing to trust in a deal between a dishonest person and a dishonest person.


    Xue Lian''s heart began to beat like a drum. "Men, go and call your leader over. I want to see him!" After thinking about it anxiously for a while, Xue Lian started to panic in his heart. In the end, he could not sit still and shouted.


    The two bronze masked men acted as if they didn''t hear her, completely ignoring her.


    After shouting for a while, Xue Lian finally started to realize that something was wrong. She could not sit still for even a moment as she shouted incessantly, insisting to see the ghost-masked man who had promised her at that time.


    The bronze masked man knew her identity, her heart was irritated, in the end she still went to report.


    The bronze masked leader came to Xue Shaoli and asked for her opinion. After all, Xue Lian was Xue Shaoli''s sister.


    "Letting her out is a joke." Xue Shaoli was preparing for the county magistrate court when she heard the ghost-masked man''s question. Without hesitation, she turned down the offer.


    "She is the emperor''s daughter. She is going to be used as a sacrifice to the heavens. How can I let her go?" In her mind, she recalled the past conflicts she had with Xue Lian. She would definitely not let him off the hook.


    "But she still has the name list of people who took the antidote ¡­" The bronze masked man asked hesitantly.


    "Go and see if her name list is written out. Once it''s finished, bring it over." Xue Shaoli ordered as he scratched his head. The meaning of his words was clear. Xue Shaoli wanted him to rob him.


    After a while, the bronze masked man walked in.


    "You''re finally here, why aren''t you letting me out!" When Xue Lian saw the Ghost-Masked Man enter, he was infuriated. However, he was afraid of losing face in front of the other emperors and being mocked by them. Thus, he purposely lost his temper loudly.


    "I was busy earlier. What, have you finished writing down the list?" The bronze masked man looked down on Xue Lian''s painting and did not want to give her any face. Therefore, he shut his mouth and didn''t talk about letting her go. Instead, he asked her about it.


    "I''ve already written down the name list..." Xue Lian''s drawing flashed the already written list in front of the Ghost-Masked Man''s eyes. The Ghost-Masked Man stretched out his hand and grabbed empty air.


    "But, the things that you promised me haven''t been done yet. We already spoke before this. I''ll hand over the list, and you can release them." Xue Lian paused for a moment before placing the name list in the pocket on his chest.


    "Sure, then hand over the name list first, then I''ll put the mud out." The ghost-masked man quickly lied.


    "This won''t do. I''ve already provided this much information, and you''ve also caught Xue Luoyun. So, it should be possible for you to let me go first. When we reach the entrance, I''ll give you the list of names." This time, Xue Lian would not fall for it.


    "Well, we have to think about it." The Ghost-Masked Man circled around because he didn''t want to let Xue Lian draw it.


    This made Xue Lian''s doubts grow even more.


    "What else do you need to consider? Didn''t you all agree well before? Why did you all change your mind now?" Xue Lian questioned.


    "Hand over the name list first. We''ll talk about it later!" The Ghost-Masked Man had already lost his patience.


    When Xue Lian heard his tone, he felt an intense killing intent. She knew she had one final move.


    She abruptly took out the name list, "Let me out immediately. Once I''m safe, I''ll immediately give you the name list." Otherwise, if you don''t let me out today, I''ll tear this list into pieces. " As she spoke, Xue Lian took out the namelist and held it tightly in her hand.


    "Hmph." At this time, when the ghost-masked man saw that he could not coax Xue Lian''s painting, his expression turned fierce. As he approached step by step, Xue Lian felt goosebumps all over his body when he looked at him. With a wave of his hand, a few of the Ghost-Masked Man''s underlings rushed forward and firmly controlled Xue Lianshu. They forcefully snatched the list from their hands.


    "Let me go, you bunch of robbers and animals!" Xue Lian struggled as he could not draw, but his mouth was filled with waves of curses.


    But she was a weak girl, how could she be stronger than these ghost-masked men? The Ghost-Masked Man held the list in his hand and threw Xue Lianshu viciously against the wall.


    "Go away, bitch." The Ghost-Masked Man cursed as he locked the door and left.


    "You bunch of treacherous villains, despicable and shameless ¡­" Xue Lian got up, grabbing the doorjamb and cursing non-stop. His voice echoed in the cell, sounding extremely weak.

 C220

    When the others saw Xue Lian draw such an outcome, they felt that they had reaped the consequences and all of them applauded. He already knew that such a despicable person wouldn''t have any good ending.


    Xue Lian scolded her for a long time until smoke came out of her throat. Only when no one paid attention to her did she stop. Sitting alone at the corner of her leg, she felt incomparable regret.


    If he hadn''t betrayed them before, perhaps now, she would have already escaped. That way, she would bring people back to save everyone. It was all her fault for being so muddle-headed and irrational.


    Even if he hated Xue Ruyun in his heart, he couldn''t throw himself in. But now, he didn''t have much hope. Xue Lian lowered his head between his arms and began to cry.


    It was not tears of regret but tears of despair and fear of death.


    Currently, Xue Ruyun had also been captured, and the list of names had also been taken away by the Ghost-Masked Man. He no longer had any value in using them; he would undoubtedly die.


    When the Ghost-Masked Man brought the list of names over, Xue Shaoli had already left.


    The large order was greatly infuriated when they received the list. He never would have thought that Xue Muyun was so powerful. He hadn''t entered for too long yet, yet he was able to make the antidote, and he even gave it to so many people.


    "What do we do now, Big Dan?" The bronze masked man asked.


    "In your subordinate''s opinion, these people are already clear-headed and pretended to be poisoned. If you want to cheat them of their poison, you might as well kill them all to prevent future troubles.


    "That''s great!" Steward Huang, who was in charge of the distribution of manpower, suggested. After all, these people were like grass in their eyes. As long as they were not pleasing to the eye, they could be killed.


    The man turned the jade thumb ring in his hand and paced back and forth thoughtfully before he stopped.


    "No, the situation outside is tense and we don''t have enough men. If we kill these people and we can''t catch them outside, it will affect our progress."


    Manager Huang was stunned. "The large order is right. This subordinate has neglected to do so. "Then what should we do with these people now?"


    "Pick him out and take the medicine again." Da Dan said.


    "Yes, your subordinate will arrange it right away."


    "Remember, you must ensure that everyone takes it. It is better to take it more than to miss it." When he saw the Ghost-Masked Man, he immediately went to get it.


    "Yes."


    Wei Ming, the Holy Maiden, and a few secret guards brought Mu Ying back to the county magistrate''s office. The situation was very critical, and all of the meridians in his body had already been corroded.


    The matter of Xue Ruyun being captured had dealt him too much of a blow, which was why he had been attacked at that time and lost consciousness. As a result, his body didn''t use any martial arts to resist the cave entrance. Instead, it would be better for his body.


    "Aiya, Your Royal Highness, what''s going on?" Xue Duan Sheng was instantly shocked when he saw Mu Ying being carried in, and he hurriedly went over to ask.


    For the past few days, he had been sending people to guard the entrance of the cave, but he did not hear any news. When he thought about Mu Sheng and the other experts in martial arts, the hidden guards beside him were all well-trained. They would be able to protect him at any time, so he should be fine. Therefore, he was so focused on opening a channel for everyone that he neglected Mu Sheng.


    But now, seeing Mu Yong being carried in like this, it seemed that the situation wasn''t looking good. If anything happened to Mu Sheng, with the empress dowager''s love for him, the emperor''s intimacy with him, as well as the respect from the many old tribes beneath his feet, this Xue Duan Sheng would truly be blamed for his death.


    Xue Duan Sheng was extremely flustered and hurriedly called for the doctor for treatment. He even stayed by the bed and did not close his eyes.


    The doctor checked his pulse for a long time before shaking his head, "The prince''s vital energy and blood are in reverse, his meridians are in chaos, the vital energy and blood in his body are in disarray, and this pulse is also in disarray. At the moment, other than prescribing a medicine to heal my wounds and slow my bleeding, there''s nothing I can do. "


    The doctor told the truth and didn''t dare to lightly treat Mu Ying. Otherwise, if he delayed the disease and became serious, he would be courting death.


    "You''re courting death!" When one of the guards heard him say so, he grabbed him up and held his sword to the doctor''s neck.


    "Please spare my life, milord." The doctor begged for mercy.


    "Stop!" Wei Ming snapped.


    The guard glanced at Wei Ming before letting go of the doctor. He angrily stabbed the sword into the ground.


    "Mr. Wei, what do you think we should do now?" At this moment, when Xue Duan Sheng heard the doctor''s words, he didn''t have an idea for a moment, and he didn''t dare report this matter to the Emperor. He begged the Emperor to send an imperial physician.


    "Bring me some ink and paper." Wei Ming pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry and get it." Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly made arrangements.


    "He''s here, my lord." He saw Xue Duan Sheng take it from the Grand Master and personally lay it in front of Wei Ming.


    Wei Ming quickly wrote a letter and passed it to a guard: "Hurry, send a message and deliver it to the barracks." So he was actually writing a letter to the two Godly Doctors, the Bian Xi. Right now, it was most likely that the two of them were the only ones who could save Mu.


    "For the next few days, you will do your best to take care of the Prince. First, delay his illness, and then save his life. The longer, the better, until the arrival of the two genius doctors." Wei Ming arranged it.


    "Brother Wei Ming, I''ll be taking my leave." Take good care of the prince. " After the Holy Maiden saw that he had arranged everything for Mu Ying, he stood up to leave.


    "Right now, it''s not safe. The Ghost-Masked Man can chase and kill you at any time." Wei Ming stopped him.


    "It''s fine. Although we have already come out, big sister Luoyun and the rest are still inside. There are still many people who need my help. I hope that I can contact my followers and rescue big sister Luoyun and the rest as soon as possible." I don''t want her to suffer. Furthermore, the day of the sacrifice is coming soon, time is pressing. " The Holy Maiden was well aware of all the procedures in this cave, so she could not waste any more time.


    "Alright, I''ll send a few people to protect you until you find your followers." Wei Ming thought about it for a moment, then agreed.


    "Alright, we have a large number of believers. Believe me, I will be able to gather everyone here very soon." The Holy Maiden said.


    "Alright, be careful." Wei Ming nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you to take care of the prince." The Holy Maiden looked around the room with worry.


    "Don''t worry, this is my duty." Wei Ming said.


    "Alright, see you." With that, the Holy Maiden left with the guards that Wei Ming had arranged.


    Wei Ming watched as she walked into the distance. Suddenly, his expression became sad. He held his chest and spat out a pool of blood. It turned out that he had suffered a backlash as well. It was just that he had been trying his best to deal with all of this.


    Wei Ming held the tree for a while. After he felt a little better, he wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and walked in.


    "I must protect the prince''s safety during this period of time. Otherwise, if anything happens to the prince, the emperor will definitely exterminate your entire clan!" Wei Ming said.


    "Yes, yes, definitely." Xue Duan Sheng nodded repeatedly.


    Wei Ming glanced at him, then turned and walked into his room. He weakly sat back on the bed and slowly tried to operate his martial arts, slowly clearing the blood and Qi in his body.


    In the imperial palace''s courtyard, ever since Mu Lingfeng had won over Eunuch Wei, who was standing by the emperor''s side, he had become even more impudent. With the two closest people to the emperor, Eunuch Wei and Zheng Ziyi, it could be said that Mu Lingfeng knew everything about the emperor like the back of his hand. He also knew a lot of princes and officials around him.


    Ever since Leng Yue had received Mu Sheng''s letter, the smart her immediately deduced that there were people manipulating the palace from the inside and outside. It seemed that Mu Zhuo wasn''t the only one in danger. Even Mu Ying, Xue Ruoyun, and the others were in danger.


    Leng Yue was anxious. He had always wanted to tell him about this when Mu Zhuo came to find his. Unfortunately, Mu Zhuo was influenced by the long gossip in the palace and was currently recuperating in his own Eastern Palace. He would often learn the ways of governing a country and its peace from his teachers. In this way, he could regain the favor of the Emperor.


    Leng Yue knew that this Mu Zhuoyun was in a difficult situation, she shouldn''t contact him anymore. Otherwise, this palace was filled with spies. If someone caught on to this, they would make a big fuss and deliberately discredit Mu Zhuoyun.


    However, the things mentioned in Mu Sheng''s letter were also very important. What should he do?


    Leng Yue pondered for a moment before her brows furrowed.


    The night was dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers in front of him. Leng Yue, dressed in a black night attire, had long been prepared beforehand, blending into the darkness of the night.


    It was already the second night of the night, the time when the palace guards were extremely tired. When they relaxed, sneaking in at this time was the easiest time to discover them.


    Leng Yue observed the large tree at the entrance and saw that the guards were all dozing off. The corner of her mouth raised slightly as she leapt onto the city wall with a ''sou'' sound.


    "Who?" One of the guards heard a faint sound and asked loudly.


    The cold moon hung motionlessly atop the city gate tower. The night wind blew, and only the rustling of the leaves could be heard.


    "Where did you hear that sound? You heard it wrong." A guard said.


    "Probably." The guard looked around suspiciously, then walked back.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that they had relaxed, Leng Yue immediately spread open her arms and flew out. She was an expert in martial arts. Her body was as light as a swallow as she gently landed on the imperial palace''s main road.


    Following the memories, Leng Yue quickly found Mu Zhuoyun''s Eastern Palace. He saw that it was dark inside, and only the night lights around the garden were on. It seemed that Mu Zhuoyun had already gone to sleep.


    Leng Yue came to the side of his chamber and saw that it was heavily guarded. This Mu Zhuo was always the target of public criticism and was often assassinated. Thus, he was very concerned about the safety of his surroundings. All the guards were in high spirits, staring at the dark night with widened eyes, as if not even a fly could fly in.


    Seeing how tightly guarded Mu Zhuo was, the corner of Leng Yue''s mouth curved into a smile. She felt a lot more at ease. But how to get in now?


    The cold moon thought for a moment. At this moment, the wind began to blow loudly and the branches began to sway. It seemed that it was about to rain. The cold moon raised her head and looked at the sky. He picked up a rock and threw it into the distance. With a "pa" sound, a night light shattered.


    "Who is it!" The guard heard the sound and walked toward the river.


    However, more than a dozen of Mu Zhuo''s rooms remained motionless, just in case this was a plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain. It would be hard for the moon to cool down. It would be easy for her to deal with these guards, but she did not want to stir up any more trouble so that others would not hurt the crown prince again.

 C221

    The cool moon lay in the bushes, waiting for an opportunity.


    At this time, the wind was getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, with a ''kacha'' sound, thunder and lightning began to strike.


    Leng Yue raised her head to look at Lightning and became happy. She came quickly to the window of the room. There were less guards here, but the window was tightly shut.


    The cool moon looked at the sky and saw the lightning flash again. The cool moon took advantage of the thunderous roar to slap open the window, jump in, and quickly close the door.


    His movements were quick, practiced, and completed in one go. No one had seen him.


    Mu Zhuo had not been able to sleep soundly in the past few days. He lay on the bed with his eyes closed, resting his mind. Now that there was thunder, he was even more unable to sleep soundly. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a shadow flash by the window and break into the room.


    Who was it? Mu Zhuoyun stood up and was about to scream when he saw the black shadow rush to the bedside, pressing Mu Zhuo Ji down on the bed and covering his mouth with its hand.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Oh ¡­ oh ¡­" Mu Zhuzhe struggled as hard as he could to hit Leng Yue''s body. Leng Yue pressed down on Mu Zhuozhi''s body and quickly used one hand to pull away the cloth covering her face.


    "Shh, it''s me." Leng Yue said in a low voice.


    Mu Zhuo took a closer look and realized it was the cold moon. At this moment, Leng Yue''s face was very close. Mu Zhuoyun could smell the delicate fragrance coming from her body. He could feel her breath on his face, warm and moist. Her hair fell into Mu Zhuo''s neck, itchy and numb.


    A flash of lightning shone into the room. Mu Zhuoyun clearly saw her snow-white skin, slender eyelashes, and alluring silky lips. Mu Zhuo was a bit dazed when she saw this.


    The people outside seemed to hear that something was amiss, as they shouted from outside the door, "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Zhuoyun pushed the cold moon.


    It was only now that Leng Yue realized that she was almost stuck with Mu Zhuoyun. She hurriedly got up in embarrassment with a flushed face. Fortunately, the room was dark. Otherwise, Mu Zhuzhe would have been able to see that Leng Yue''s face was burning.


    "What are you doing here, in the middle of the night?" Mu Zhuoyun put on a coat as he brought Leng Yue behind a screen in the inner room. He lit the lamp on the table, sat down, and asked.


    He knew Leng Yue''s personality. During this period of time they had been together, she had dealt with matters decisively, had thought too much about it, and was extremely intelligent. She must have a reason for coming to find him at this sharp end in the middle of the night.


    "Something has happened." Leng Yue knew that time was of the essence, and staying a bit longer would only increase the danger, so she directly stated her purpose for coming here.


    "What happened?" Mu Zhuoyun saw the serious expression on Leng Yue''s face. It seemed that this matter was no small matter, so he became serious as well.


    "Is it safe to talk here?" The cold moon looked around uneasily, worried that there might be something on the other side of the wall.


    "This place is surrounded by my guards. They should still be safe, but ¡­" Mu Zhuoyun hesitated for a moment, but he still could not be at ease. During this period of time, he had been studying hard every day, and the Emperor had been rather appreciative of him. This aroused Mu Lingfeng''s jealousy. He placed his eyes everywhere, waiting to find out what was wrong with Mu Zhuo.


    "Come, follow me." Mu Zhuo thought that this matter might be very important, so he blew out the candle, took Leng Yue''s hand and walked towards the bed.


    At first, the cool moon couldn''t be seen clearly, but when her eyes got used to the darkness, she could clearly see that Mu Zhuoyun had taken her hand and led her to the bed.


    Leng Yue''s heart didn''t feel too good, but she realized that he shouldn''t be this way. It wasn''t until Mu Zhuo pulled down the curtains that she tensed up. "What are you doing ¡­"


    "Shh, lower your voice." Mu Zhuo knew that she had misunderstood, so she shushed her somewhat embarrassedly.


    The cool moon could only calm down and see what he would do next.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the curtains were put down, Mu Zhuoyun pressed the button. Instantly, the bed flipped over and the two of them fell down.


    When Leng Yue opened her eyes, she discovered that they were still lying on the bed. It was just that the furnishings in the room were different.


    "This is ¡­" Leng Yue was puzzled.


    "This is my secret chamber. All of it is soundproofed. Rest assured, you can speak here." Mu Zhuoyun sat down and said.


    It turned out that Mu Zhuoyun was normally reading books, but in reality, he was actually discussing matters with his trusted aides in this secret chamber. It seemed that he was not as idle and weak as he appeared to be.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Mu Zhuo asked.


    "Look at this letter." Leng Yue took out the letter that Mu Ying had written.


    Mu Zhuoyun took the letter. He suspiciously looked at Leng Yue before quickly opening the letter and reading it.


    After reading the letter, Mu Zhuoyun was shocked, "It seems that the royal uncles are also in trouble outside." Mu Zhuo knew that Mu Ying was together with Xue Ruyun, and now that Mu Ying was in trouble, that Xue Ruyun was in danger as well. Mu Zhuoyun began to worry.


    "That is not the point. Look, the letter states that the Prince told the Emperor about someone secretly training the troops to build the underground city. With the relationship between the Emperor and the Prince, how could the Emperor not believe him? Liu Yue pointed out.


    "So you''re saying that someone secretly intercepted Imperial Uncle''s letter, which is why Royal Father didn''t see the letter and didn''t reply in any way?" Mu Zhuo was shocked.


    "Exactly." Leng Yue said.


    "Outside this palace, it has already become a line. This matter is not that simple!" Leng Yue''s mind was clear, everything was clear to her, and she was not involved in this, so she could easily deduce what had happened.


    "How dare he!" Mu Zhuoyun slammed his hand on the table.


    "Who?" "You mean, the Third Prince?" Leng Yue was puzzled.


    "Other than him, who else would be able to cover the sky with one hand and do such a huge thing?" Mu Zhuo knew Mu Lingfeng very well.


    "Then what do we do now? This letter was sent by the prince not long ago. I wonder how the situation is on their side." The cold moon was worried.


    That''s right, Mu Zhuo was very worried about Xue Luoyun in his heart.


    "Seems like we''ve prepared for so long. It''s time to counterattack." Mu Zhuoyun clenched his fist.


    "Ready?" Leng Yue still didn''t know what Mu Zhuo and the others had done.


    Mu Zhuoyun came in front of a painting and put it away, revealing the mechanism behind it. Angele took out several thin threads and inserted them into the cracks.


    Mu Zhuo gently fluctuated a few times before returning to his seat.


    "This is how I communicate with my trusted aides. I just notified them and came here tomorrow to discuss this matter. It''s time for me to deal a blow to Mu Lingfeng, he has been very arrogant during this period of time." Mu Zhuoyun explained to Leng Yue.


    "What are your plans?" After all, he was her elder sister. The two of them had a deep relationship, and she also wanted to help him.


    "This will be known after they come to discuss it. Do you have any other matters? If you don''t have a painting, go back early so that you don''t get caught? " Mu Zhuoyun asked in concern.


    "That won''t do, I want to join in as well. I want to see what you can do, what I can do to save my sister." The cold moon closed its fan and sat down.


    Mu Zhuoyun was about to say something when he suddenly heard a thunderous roar from outside. He could even hear the sound of thunder from inside. It could be seen how heavy the rain was outside. Mu Zhuo knew that it was not good to call Leng Yue to leave.


    "Fine, I won''t just chase you away. The battles in this palace have always been bloody, so I don''t want you to get involved." Mu Zhuo said from the bottom of his heart. Actually, he was also tired of these days of open strife. But since he was born in the imperial clan, there was nothing he could do about it. If you don''t fight, you can only die.


    "Am I one of those cowards? I also do not want to be involved in any dispute, but if anyone dares to harm my friends and endanger the peace of this country, it is my duty to fight them to the end. " Leng Yue said with a righteous expression.


    Seeing her like this, admiration rose in Mu Zhuo''s heart. This cold moon heart for the nation and people, daring to do things, really have the blood, have the ambition of a heroine.


    "Alright, there are people that can live down here. You can stay down there for now." We''ll find a chance to leave tomorrow, after we''ve finished discussing matters. " Mu Zhuo arranged for him to arrive.


    "Alright." Leng Yue smiled.


    Xue Duan Sheng stayed in the courthouse every day, personally watching Gu Shenwei and Mu Ying. He was afraid that if something went wrong, even if he had ten heads, it wouldn''t be enough to chop them off.


    Looking at the unconscious Mu Ying, his heart was filled with grief. He thought that he would be able to solve the problem of the disappearance of the population, but unexpectedly, all three of his daughters were involved. Now, he didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. He thought about how he had been so high up in the sky, how he had been able to summon the wind and rain, how he had fallen to such a state.


    Every time he thought of this, he would regret it endlessly. If he had not done those heinous crimes and kept his feet on the ground, becoming an official with a clear conscience, he would not have ended up like today. It seemed like he was the one who had done the wrong thing. With a single wrong step, he lost the entire bet. Xue Duan Sheng shook his head.


    "Old master, old master!" A constable hurriedly ran in.


    "What are you doing!?" Lower your voice! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Disturb Your Highness, be careful of your head. " Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly walked out and berated in a low and furious voice.


    "Yes, my lord, this little servant knows his wrongs." The constable knelt down.


    "Speak, what is it?" Xue Duan Sheng lightly closed the door, then placed his hands behind his back as he asked this.


    "Old master, we''ve found the second young mistress!" The constable said with a face full of joy.


    "What!?" When Xue Duan Sheng heard this news, he nearly slipped and fell down the stairs.


    "Old master, be careful." The constable reacted quickly and hurriedly supported Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Quick, where is the Miss? Quick, bring me to her." Xue Duan Sheng said excitedly as he held the constable''s shoulder with both of his hands.


    "She''s in her room right now. I''ll take you there." The constable hurried to lead the way.


    Xue Duan Sheng followed the constable and walked into Xue Shaoli''s room. At this moment, there were a lot of people inside. Mrs Zhao was the first to call the doctor after hearing the news.


    Xue Duan Sheng walked into the room and saw that the doctor had already finished checking his pulse and was writing a prescription. The maids followed Madame Zhao to carefully wipe Xue Shaoli''s face.


    Xue Duan Sheng walked over to the bedside and glanced at Xue Shaoli. He noticed that she was covered in blood, her face was covered in mud, and she was extremely haggard. It seemed that she must have suffered a lot.

 C222

    "My poor daughter." Xue Duan Sheng''s smoke ring was red as he turned around. After a while, he seemed to recall something. He walked up to the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is my daughter''s condition?" Seeing her like this, Xue Duan Sheng was sure that the situation wasn''t good.


    "Please be at ease, my lord. Miss Xue only suffered some superficial wounds, nothing serious. I''ll give her the medicine to revive the blood circulation and dissolve the blood stasis. It''ll be over very soon." The doctor stood up.


    "Ah, that''s great." Xue Duan Sheng was extremely surprised and was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly called for the servants to go with the doctor to get the medicine.


    He sat down next to Xue Shaoli, feeling gratified. He had thought that something had happened to his daughters, but who knew that Xue Shaoli would be so lucky to be able to escape. Xue Duan Sheng was both happy and puzzled. He could only hope that Xue Shaoli would wake up quickly and ask him about the situation inside.


    Xue Shaoli finally woke up at dusk.


    Xue Duan Sheng and the Zhao Clan were extremely happy as their tears flowed from excitement. When Wei Ming came out of his practice room and heard that Xue Shaoli had returned, he was very surprised.


    The cave was heavily guarded. He remembered that Xue Shaoli had been kidnapped by the Ghost-Masked Man and threatened by him. She must have been arrested along with Xue Ruyun, so why did she come back alone now?


    Wei Ming was puzzled. He felt that there was something fishy going on, so he quietly went to investigate.


    "Father, mother, where am I?" Xue Shaoli rubbed her head and sat up slowly.


    "Daughter, you''re at home. You''re back in the arms of your parents." Mrs Zhao said while wiping away her tears.


    "Ah, home! I''m home! That''s great!" Xue Shaoli looked around in disbelief, then threw herself into Mrs Zhao''s arms, crying tears of joy.


    Only after the family had confided in each other did Xue Duan Sheng ask them about Xue Shaoli''s disappearance and their current situation.


    "I just got up that day and was washing up in my room, then somehow passed out. When I woke up, I found that I had been taken into the cave. I wanted to run away everyday, so they beat me up and locked me up. " Xue Shaoli pretended to be panicking and said,


    "What about your sister? Have you seen her? She went missing the same day you did. Madame Zhao was anxious. She quickly drew.


    "What? Did his sister get kidnapped too?" Xue Shaoli''s face turned pale with fright as she covered her mouth and asked in disbelief. As expected, this mother doted on her younger sister a little more.


    "That''s right... "My obedient daughter has been painting ¡­" Mrs Zhao thought of Xue Lian''s painting and burst into tears.


    "Didn''t you see her? And what exactly did they kidnap you for?" Xue Duan Sheng was too lazy to bother with the Zhao Clan, so she directly asked Xue Shaoli. Now was the time to figure out the situation and save them as soon as possible.


    "I don''t see it. There are only some people who have been captured. Even if they asked us to do some needlework, I don''t know what they would do." Xue Shaoli said casually, pretending to be ignorant.


    "What about your sister?" Seeing that he was unable to get any information on Xue Lian''s painting, Xue Duan Sheng started to care about Xue Ruyun.


    "Sister, sister was captured by them ¡­" Xue Shaoli wiped his tears away with a silk handkerchief.


    "How is she?" Xue Duan Sheng asked anxiously.


    "Very bad." Xue Shaoli shook her head.


    "That day, when my elder sister wanted to escape, they caught me to threaten my elder sister. Later on, in order to save the Holy Maiden, my elder sister was captured by them and locked up ¡­" Xue Shaoli said in heartache.


    "Then how did you escape?" Wei Ming walked in and asked after hearing what she said.


    "When they saw that I was no longer of use, they wanted to poison me to death. I poured the poison into my sleeve, pretended to be poisoned, and passed out. They threw me into the wilderness, and then we were caught. " At this point, Xue Shaoli still had a look of lingering fear.


    She had already thought of this in her heart. Furthermore, she was born with the ability to act, so she couldn''t tell if it was true or not. With that, Wei Ming was also a bit confused. He did not know much about Xue Shaoli and could not make up his mind. He had no choice but to come out.


    Xue Shaoli watched Wei Ming walk away, his face covered by a silk handkerchief as he smiled sinisterly.


    It had rained continuously for the past few days, and Mu Zheng was very frustrated. He didn''t know why, but perhaps it was because of some natural connection between the twin brothers, but every time he was teasing Zheng Ziyi, he would feel a wave of discomfort.


    "Your majesty, what happened to you?" Today, when Mu Zheng wanted to go to bed with Zheng Ziyi, he felt uncomfortable. Thus, he put on his outer robe and was about to return to his own hall when Zheng Ziyi chased after him and asked in confusion.


    Mu Zheng didn''t answer and walked straight away.


    After Mu Zheng left, Zheng Ziyi''s expression immediately recovered from her displeasure. Her face darkened as she pulled up her clothes and entered the house.


    "Lu Mei, go take a look and see if that vixen in the palace has played tricks on the emperor by luring him away." Otherwise, why would His Majesty be so cold to me during this period of time? "


    "Yes, Empress." The green plum went down.


    Zheng Ziyi was restless as she thought about how the night was long and the emperor was not around ¡­ As Zheng Ziyi thought of this, her body began to stir.


    She called her personal maid, Green Lo, over and whispered a few words into her ear before leaving the palace.


    Mu Lingfeng was drinking in the main hall as usual. Suddenly, the butler walked in and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "Why is she here?" Mu Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, his face full of doubt and displeasure. He thought for a moment and drank a mouthful of wine, then dismissed the dancers and walked towards the back garden.


    From far away, he could only see the elegant back of a person standing by the lake with his back facing him.


    Mu Lingfeng swallowed his saliva and sneered. He walked up and fiercely hugged Zheng Ziyi''s neck from behind and kissed her.


    "Aiya." Zheng Ziyi was surprised at first, but later found out that it was Mu Lingfeng. She seemed to want to refuse but instead welcomed her and started to kiss Mu Lingfeng.


    Mu Lingfeng took the opportunity to carry Zheng Ziyi into the room.


    "What are you doing here so late?" Mu Lingfeng was wearing an undergarment as he sat at the table, drinking wine.


    Zheng Ziyi walked out of the bed wearing her undergarments. Seeing Mu Lingfeng''s handsome side, she felt extremely satisfied. She snatched Mu Lingfeng''s glass and drank the rest of the wine, pretending to be angry. "What, you want to chase me away just after making love with me?"


    "How could that be? I wish I could be with you every day. It''s just that this is an emergency, so I can''t let things go wrong. If you come often and are discovered, it would be bad for you ¡­" Mu Lingfeng coaxed Zheng Ziyi with a face full of deep love.


    "Alright, I''m just teasing you." Zheng Ziyi sat down and rubbed the pearl emerald on her head. "Her Majesty has been treating me more and more coldly these past few days, and I don''t know why ¡­"


    "What?!" Mu Lingfeng was extremely surprised. This Zheng Ziyi was the Emperor''s best friend, and he was counting on her to help him with his great plans. Now that he heard Zheng Ziyi say this, his heart instantly rose.


    "As usual, I didn''t do anything to make the Emperor unhappy. I can''t understand why he''s so cold. "


    "I''m fine. Maybe it''s because we have been busy with national affairs and the weather is very stuffy, so royal father isn''t in a good mood. You should spend more effort to snatch royal father''s heart back. Once this man''s heart is cold, it''s rare for it to be warm. " Mu Lingfeng pointed.


    "I know." Zheng Ziyi walked in front of the mirror and carefully observed her reflection before answering.


    "You should go back earlier today. My palace has some goat fat and pearls that are from the Western Regions. Take them and take care of them." Mu Lingfeng looked concerned, but in reality, he was already unhappy and silently blamed Zheng Ziyi for not dressing up properly.


    Zheng Ziyi was completely immersed in love, how could she understand the hidden meaning behind it? She only thought that Mu Lingfeng was concerned about her.


    "Thank you, Prince." Zheng Ziyi lowered her head, her actions gentle and graceful.


    "It''s best if you don''t come here too often in the future, spend more time and effort on royal father. Don''t miss anything big." Seeing that she wasn''t clear, Mu Lingfeng directly said without thinking.


    "Oh." Only now did Zheng Ziyi understand what she meant, and her voice lowered.


    She knew that to Mu Lingfeng, she was actually a chess piece. However, she was willing to be a chess piece for him and sacrifice her body for his great cause. It made him feel that he was useful and valuable to him.


    Zheng Ziyi looked at Mu Lingfeng. Under the light, his face was so mesmerising, his facial features so clear. Especially when he was trying to achieve great things, that kind of calm and domineering attitude made his heart beat faster.


    Zheng Ziyi smiled tenderly: "Prince, I''ll be taking my leave."


    "Alright." Mu Lingfeng agreed and didn''t turn his head around.


    Zheng Ziyi let out a bitter laugh. After changing clothes and putting on the black cloak, she definitely had to help Mu Lingfeng at all costs. One day, she would make him unable to leave her and fall in love with her.


    Zheng Ziyi replied to the door to the chamber and saw Eunuch Wei standing by the emperor''s side. There seemed to be a shadow flickering within the room.


    "Not good, it must be the emperor." Zheng Ziyi hurriedly dodged to the side.


    He only heard a conversation coming from inside the room. It turned out that the emperor couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He thought that he had neglected Zheng Ziyi, so he came to the chamber to look for her.


    "It''s already this late to drink it?" The Emperor came in high spirits, but when he saw that Zheng Ziyi wasn''t present, he seemed to be disheartening the situation as he asked in displeasure.


    "To return to the emperor. Recently, the Empress saw that the Emperor was always worried about the matters of the kingdom, and worried that the Emperor might be exhausted, so she went to the buddhist hall to pray for the emperor''s blessings." "Yes," Lu Luo replied according to the reason Zheng Ziyi had made up earlier.


    Zheng Ziyi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had thought of a reason beforehand. Otherwise, if the Emperor were to ask her now, she would definitely reveal her identity.


    Today was truly a lucky day. Zheng Ziyi didn''t stay over at the third prince''s place, otherwise, as usual, she would definitely arouse the Emperor''s suspicions when she returned at dawn. Who would''ve thought that the emperor would be so interested in coming to find her in the middle of the night?

 C223

    "Nonsense, why would the Empress pray in the middle of the night?" Eunuch Qin, the other eunuch next to the emperor, saw that the emperor was furious, and so he scolded Lulu angrily.


    Eunuch Qin was a fellow villager of his uncle Mu Zhuo''s. Thus, he looked towards Mu Zhuo and exposed the loophole in Lu Luo''s mouth with a single word.


    "That''s because, because..." After being reprimanded by Eunuch Qin, Lu Lu trembled and stammered as if she wanted to say something in response. Normally, this Lu Luo was also a quick-witted person. However, today, she found out that Zheng Ziyi went to meet a man privately and felt guilty for being a thief. He was also afraid of the majesty of the Emperor, so he didn''t dare to come up with a reason to deceive the Emperor. Thus, his mind was suddenly blocked, and he couldn''t think of a reason.


    When Zheng Ziyi saw this scene, she became anxious and hurriedly took off her cloak. She tidied up her clothes and quickly entered the house: "That''s because I specifically asked an old man who had changed his name to High and Deep Master Fang. He said that the incense is in the middle of the night and he is more pious and no one will disturb him. Zheng Ziyi clasped her hands together as she spoke.


    "Beloved concubine is kind." When Mu Zheng saw that Zheng Ziyi had returned, he heard her say this and walked over and took her in his arms.


    "This is what chenqie should do. Your majesty must be tired, right? Chenqie will serve your majesty to rest." Zheng Ziyi said in a gentle and considerate manner.


    "No need, I just wanted to come and see you. I''ve already seen it, let''s go back to the palace." Mu Zheng''s expression suddenly changed as he turned around and left.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Zheng Ziyi didn''t understand and wanted to urge him to stay, but Mu Zheng had already gone far.


    This time, Zheng Ziyi''s heart began to feel uneasy, not understanding why the emperor was suddenly unhappy. It was truly difficult to fathom the sacred will of a man accompanying a tiger.


    "Empress, just now was very dangerous. Fortunately, Empress was able to make it in time." Lu Luo closed the door and patted her chest as she whispered.


    "But why has the Emperor just come and left?" Zheng Ziyi sat down with a worried expression.


    "Isn''t the Emperor always like this these days? Empress, there is no need to worry." "Just now, Lu Mei went to investigate as well. It wasn''t just to the Empress, but also to the other emperors as well." Lu Luo consoled.


    "Is that so?" Zheng Ziyi seemed to have thought of something, but was still a bit worried in her heart.


    When Mu Zheng returned to his own bedroom, he pushed aside all traces of his actions. Suddenly, he became extremely angry and threw the bracelet in his hand onto the ground.


    This Zheng Ziyi was lying!


    At first, Mu Zheng was moved by her blessing, but when he held her in his arms, he could smell her fragrance. Normally, her fragrance was intoxicating, but today, Mu Zheng was exceptionally clear-headed.


    Zheng Ziyi was a pious person who prayed in the middle of the night for the spiritual realms. However, since she was so pious, why did she need such a heavy powder? Other people who went to the Buddhist Hall would definitely be tainted by some fragrance, the smell of burning money paper. Zheng Ziyi, on the other hand, didn''t have a single thing on her.


    The reason why she didn''t expose him at that time was because Mu Zheng doted on her and wasn''t mentally prepared for her deceiving him. He didn''t want the entire palace to be in an uproar in the middle of the night due to his conjecture.


    Secondly, he also wanted to see why Zheng Ziyi lied to her and what was behind her back.


    Mu Zheng''s feelings were complicated. He carefully thought back to the times he spent with Zheng Ziyi, from meeting her to pampering her harem. He didn''t think anything of it before, but after some thought, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? It just so happened to look so similar to Xue Ruyun, and its personality was also the same as Xue Ruyun''s.


    Doubt began to appear in Mu Zheng''s heart.


    During this period of time, she had doted on Zheng Ziyi, the empress and the others, and they had been left out in the cold. The crown prince was the same as well. He hadn''t visited him during this period of time, and the rumors had caused him to suffer a lot. Mu Zheng felt guilty.


    The next day, Mu Zhengguo walked leisurely to the crown prince''s East Palace.


    In the distance, Mu Zhuoyun could be seen practicing his sword moves. Each and every one of them was vigorous and powerful, giving off an imposing aura.


    "Your Highness, you''ve been training here since early in the morning. Take a rest." The guard beside the crown prince, Huo Sijiang, said.


    "It''s alright. I have to practice this sword more. Not only can I strengthen my body, but I can also go to the battlefield to protect my family when the country needs me in the future." Mu Zhuo Ji stopped and wiped the sweat off the guard''s handkerchief.


    "No wonder you went to the barracks to learn all kinds of military strategies and combat skills, and learned from the generals." The guard was suddenly enlightened.


    "Unfortunately, there''s no chance for that now. Words are indeed fearsome." Mu Zhuo shook his head and continued his practice.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, his heart stirred. So the reason Mu Zhuo came to the army camp was to learn his lesson, to protect his family and country in the future, to die for his country.


    However, he didn''t expect that the person who intentionally misrepresented the other party would blame him instead. This foolish child, how could he not know how to explain and defend himself? Mu Zheng sighed. He was the one who misunderstood him. Even the empress had been scolded by him and had been wronged by him.


    "Your majesty, do you want to report it?" Eunuch Wei and Mu Zheng were watching from a short distance, and upon seeing the pleased expression on the emperor''s face, Eunuch Wei hurriedly asked.


    "No need." Mu Zheng gestured with his hand. Only by coming here quietly could he find out what the Crown Prince was doing.


    Mu Zhuo was practicing his sword techniques when he finally stopped. At this moment, a maid came with lunch. Mu Zhuo could no longer afford to rest. He sat down and ate his meal while taking out a book on governance of the country and reading it with relish.


    "This cake is not bad." Mu Zhuo Shi took a bite and praised.


    "It was made by the new cook in the kitchenette today." The maidservant said.


    "It''s crispy and delicious, melting in my mouth. I ordered him to cook more, I will bring it out for royal father to taste tomorrow." Mu Zhuo ordered.


    "Yes." The maidservant agreed and was about to instruct him.


    "Forget it, there''s no need." Mu Zhuo thought for a moment. His previously high-spirited face was suddenly filled with sadness.


    "Crown Prince, why aren''t you doing it again?" The maidservant asked.


    "Royal father doesn''t want to see me during this period of time, it''s better if I don''t disturb the old man." Mu Zhuo Shi sighed.


    When Mu Zheng heard this from afar, he felt pain in his heart. He didn''t expect his son to be so filial and filial. If he had anything good to say, he would always think of himself. Not only did he misunderstand him, he even made the father and son become estranged, causing him to act timidly. Thinking of this, Mu Zheng walked up to him.


    "The emperor has arrived!" Eunuch Wei announced loudly.


    "Ah, father is here." Mu Zhuoyun looked towards the door in disbelief. Only then did he see that the emperor had really come. He put down his book in a panic and quickly prostrated, "This son will participate in father."


    "Rise." Mu Zheng sat down at the table.


    Mu Zhuoyun stood to the side, carefully looking at Mu Zheng.


    "Sit down. No need to stand on ceremony." Mu Zheng instructed.


    "Yes." Only then did Mu Zhuoyun dare to sit down.


    "Hmm, this taste is pretty good." Mu Zheng picked up the biscuit and took a bite as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Father likes it so much, that''s great. This son will immediately get someone to cook it for me." Mu Zhuo was pleasantly surprised.


    "There''s no need. You and I, father and son, can just eat the cake together. There''s no need to be so reserved."


    "Yes." Mu Zhuo nodded.


    "A few days ago, royal father was busy with national affairs, so he was careless towards you. However, you and I, father and son, blood is thicker than water, this way royal father would like to train you more." Mu Zheng calmly said as he took a bite of his cake.


    "This son naturally understands royal father''s painstaking efforts, how could I dare to blame you?" Mu Zhuo said in a sensible manner.


    "That''s great. I really like this cake. In the future, send more people to my palace." Mu Zheng stood up and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mu Zhuo understood Mu Zheng''s meaning and was overjoyed.


    "Your majesty the emperor is leaving ¡­"


    "This son greets royal father." Mu Zhuoyun kowtowed on the ground.


    When the emperor was far away, Mu Zhuoyun finally stood up and smiled at the imperial bodyguards. It seemed this move had worked.


    So it turned out that the matter of the Emperor leaving late at night to find Zheng Ziyi and leaving in disappointment was something that many people found out today, even though it was a secret that was kept secret.


    This morning before Mu Zheng came to the Eastern Palace, Eunuch Qin had already informed Mu Zhuang''s uncle. Therefore, Mu Zhuoyun was already prepared. Not only did he act like he was eager to learn and improve, worried about the country, and worried about the people, but he also explained the misunderstanding.


    Mu Zheng was overjoyed. Mu Zhuoyun quickly arrived at his room and entered the secret room.


    "How was it? Did everything go well?" Leng Yue asked.


    "Your idea is not bad, royal father looked very happy when he left, and even asked me to send him a biscuit." Mu Zhuoyun said in delight.


    "That''s good. There are a lot of things that you must not just bury your head in. You must learn to show off at the right time." The cool moon opened her folding fan a few times.


    Not long later, the uncles and trusted aides of Mu Zhuo arrived.


    Mu Zhuo told everyone what Leng Yue had said yesterday in a simple manner. Everyone was astonished. They did not expect Mu Lingfeng to be so arrogant and reckless.


    "The enemy is so arrogant that he even forgot himself. This is the best time for us to take action." Uncle Mu Zhuo said happily.


    "I have some news for you." Mu Zhuo asked.


    "What news?"


    "I''m sure everyone knows that the emperor went to find the imperial concubine last night and returned in disappointment." The spy made a detour and continued, "Last night, my men saw a woman''s voice entering the third prince''s residence. She stayed inside for a long time before coming out. Afterwards, she hurried back to the palace."


    "Ah, in that case, could it be that this woman ¡­ It''s exactly Concubine Zheng? " Everyone was surprised and happy at the same time. This was indeed a heavenly good thing.


    "Did you see that woman''s appearance clearly?" The Crown Prince''s tutor asked.


    "No, but the timing coincides with the time when the imperial concubine was not in the palace." The spy said.


    "Your Highness, this is a heaven-sent opportunity, our chance has come." The Imperial Tutor said.


    "Alright, now the evidence we collected can be used. Let''s count the crimes and see how arrogant he is this time around." Mu Zhuo Shi clapped his hands and said excitedly.


    "As for what to do, we still have to think carefully." His uncle said cautiously.


    "I have a way, how about ¡­" Leng Yue suggested.

 C224

    Xue Ruyun slept for two whole days in the prison before waking up. Her thirst was unbearable, and her mouth was already beginning to bubble from the thirst as she continued to cough out blood.


    "She looked around. Everyone should have been sent to work." Xue Ruyun was lying on the grass, and her head hurt. Right now, her entire body was in pain and she was powerless.


    Xue Ruyun leaned against the wall and slowly sat up, using his hands to wrap his powerless legs around himself as he slowly began to circulate his Qi and recuperate from his injuries.


    Who would have thought that before he even started circulating his Qi, Xue Ruoyun would spit out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground.


    Xue Ruyun''s face was filled with pain. He clutched his chest and laid there for a good while before he finally had the strength to move his head away and spit out the grass he just ate.


    She struggled to roll over. She was still in pain and didn''t know how Mu Ying was doing. His cultivation was higher than his, and the backlash he received was even stronger. In addition, he had used too much strength before to forcefully hold on to the stone door. Now, he would definitely be even more injured than he was. Xue Ruyun''s heart ached. He silently prayed that nothing would happen to him.


    Mu Sheng coughed twice as his brows tightly knitted together. Even when he was unconscious, he still maintained his cold and aloof appearance. He pursed his lips tightly and clenched his fists.


    He was dreaming, a very, very long dream. In the dream, Xue Ruoyun had been captured by someone. In the vast fog, Mu Sheng anxiously held his sword as he chased after him. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to catch up.


    "Mu Ying, Mu Ying, don''t chase after them anymore, hurry up and go back." While Xue Ruoyun was being pulled by someone, he was constantly shouting at Mu Ying from within the fog, worried for his safety.


    "No, I''m not going back. I can''t leave without you!" Mu Sheng anxiously said as he desperately chased after Xue Ruyun''s voice, as if he would lose any trace of Xue Ruyun if he wasn''t careful.


    He really wanted to catch up to her, see her, hold her in his arms, and whisper in her ear about how much he missed her.


    Up until now, although he deeply loved Xue Ruyun, he never said it out loud. He only hid his heart full of deep emotions between his lips.


    After being separated from Xue Ruyun for so long, her longing for her had already flooded over her like an avalanche, sinking deep into her heart.


    "My lord, my lord, how do you feel?" Wei Ming was just in time to see Mu Ying. When he heard the unconscious Mu Ying cough, he immediately leaned on the side of the bed and softly called out to him.


    However, Mu Sheng didn''t have any other reaction other than coughing a few times. His eyes rolled around, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Your Royal Highness, please hold on for a moment. The two Divine Doctors will arrive soon." Wei Ming comforted Mu Ying worriedly, even though he couldn''t hear it.


    "Mu Ying, Mu Ying..." Xue Ruoyun muttered to himself, unceasingly shouting out Mu Ying''s name as he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, many of the wounds on their bodies had already started to fester due to the lack of medical treatment. Especially the arrow wound on his leg. It was deep and heavy, already numb. Right now, Xue Ruoyun could barely feel the existence of his legs.


    The security around her was extremely tight. Five to six Ghost-Masked Man took turns guarding her, and no one approached her.


    Xue Ruyun observed the other sisters in the cage. All of them became deeply emotional and sluggish. Every day, they would leave early and return late. It was as if they didn''t know Xue Muyun at all.


    "It seems like the Ghost-Masked Man has given them their medicine again." Xue Ruyun felt regretful. Originally, if he had succeeded, he would have brought a large group of people to the cave to rescue everyone. He never thought that things would actually turn out like this. Xue Luoyun''s heart was filled with endless guilt.


    At this time, everyone had already returned. They blankly sat in the prison, rolling their dead fish eyes while looking at Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the nearby Xue Lian. During this period of time, she had become much quieter. She didn''t know if it would still be useful, and without Xue Shaoli''s instructions, the Ghost-Masked Man didn''t dare to randomly give her medicine, so he just let her stay in prison.


    Xue Lianhua knew that she was definitely going to die and suppressed her worries. No one spoke to her and gradually, she seemed to have become an undead.


    The Ghost-Masked Man began to relax after seeing the serious injuries on Xue Ruoyun. He lay on the ground the entire time, unable to get up. He was surrounded by mindless corpses as well.


    In the dead of night, in the middle of the night, the Ghost-Masked People, after all, had a mortal body, and they couldn''t help but doze off. In the middle of the night, they all fell asleep.


    Xue Ruyun''s body was in pain. He was still in a half-asleep state, and the pain from his body was heart-wrenching. His whole body was burning up, and he couldn''t help but wake up from the pain.


    She slowly turned around and inadvertently looked towards the prison.


    Suddenly, she noticed that a woman in a nearby cell was waving at her. Xue Ruyun rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was hallucinating. She reached out her hand hesitantly and waved back.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so happy to see her reaction. He nodded his head in excitement.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect there to be someone who is awake in here!" Xue Ruyun simply didn''t dare to believe it. She was so excited that she wanted to sit up, but the pain from her body made her unable to move.


    At this moment, the head of the Ghost-Masked Man, who was leaning against the door, tilted and drooped down. The Ghost-Masked Man smacked his lips and woke up. He looked around and saw that everyone was sleeping soundly, so he decided to walk to a table in the distance and fall asleep while leaning against it.


    With his back facing her, Xue Ruyun didn''t dare to move at all. She listened attentively until the Ghost-Masked Man began to snore, one after another. Only then did she dare to roll over.


    She looked over at the place where she had just been and saw that the woman had been leaning against the wall, pretending to be asleep. Only after seeing Xue Ruyun flip over did she gently prop him up on the door and hiss at him.


    "It''s me." The woman pointed at herself and spoke with her lips.


    "You are..." Xue Ruyun rubbed his eyes, once again carefully examining that woman.


    "Ahh!" Xue Ruoyun covered his mouth with his hand in astonishment and pointed at the woman in disbelief.


    "You are ¡­ "Autumn Frost?"


    "It''s me." Qiu Shuang nodded, covering the scar on her face sorrowfully.


    It turned out that because she had been drawn by Xue Lian to complain, Qiu Shuang had said that she had a close relationship with Xue Ruoyun, and the ghost-masked man suspected that she was the one who had sent the letter. In one breath, he had disfigured her face.


    Thus, when Xue Luoyun saw her before, he could not recognize her from afar. It was only when he saw her movements that he recognized her.


    "How could you do this?" Xue Luoyun powerlessly stretched out her hand, her heart aching to the point of wanting to stroke the scar on her face.


    "I''m fine." Qiu Shuang smiled bitterly, then said resolutely, "Now is not the time to be sad. The ghost-masked man caused me so much trouble, I must escape and take my revenge."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely help you." Xue Ruyun vigorously nodded her head, and then felt an incomparable ridicule. She had almost forgotten that she couldn''t even protect herself right now.


    "Right, what happened to you?" Xue Ruyun doubtfully pointed at her head, indicating why she was awake.


    Qiu Shuang looked around and paid special attention to Xue Lian''s painting. After confirming that she was sleeping, she slowly said a few words. "The medicine had no effect."


    "What!" Xue Luoyun was extremely shocked.

 C225

    Qiu Shuang waved her hand and pointed at her head, indicating that she did not know what was going on.


    Xue Luoyun wanted to ask more questions, but at this moment, the chicken crowed several times, and dawn arrived. The ghost-masked man seemed to have slept for too long, his hands seemed to have gone numb as he stood up and swung his arms. Soon, it would be time for the sacrifice of the heavens, so he had to take care of this period of time. The ghost-masked man was worried that the steward would investigate, so he didn''t dare to slack off. He stretched his body and walked over to the cage.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun and the others were still sleeping, the ghost-masked man let out a sigh of relief.


    Xue Ruyun was lying with his back to the Ghost-Masked Man. Although his body was in pain, his head was abnormally clear.


    What was the reason for the drug''s failure? Also, did the medicine that only Autumn Frost took fail, or did everyone fail?


    If all drugs fail, what is the cause? Could it be that there was one of them? Hidden inside? Or could it be that someone had tampered with it during the making of the pill? Or could it be because of some other reason?


    If it was in the past when Mu Ying was around, he might be able to make fake medicine in the pharmacy. However, after Mu Ying and the others ran away, the Ghost-Masked Man definitely wouldn''t believe him, much less use the medicine that they once made.


    There must be some other reason, Xue Muyun thought as he racked his brains.


    Early the next morning after the Emperor went to visit the Crown Prince, Mu Lingfeng received a message from Eunuch Wei.


    "What?" After Mu Lingfeng saw the letter, he slammed the table, angrily tearing the paper into pieces. What was the emperor thinking? He was obviously already very indifferent towards Mu Zhuo, and two days ago he was praising him for his strength and meticulous work. He was a rare talent of an emperor. Why did he suddenly change his appearance overnight? He wanted to see Mu Zhuo in person and even gave him an encouragement.


    The so-called ''Holy Will'' is hard to predict. Since ancient times, this Emperor''s thoughts are the most difficult to guess.


    "It must be that the crown prince secretly used some sort of method. I think it''s eighty percent chance that he put in a lot of effort and intentionally lured the emperor here to show him." The butler had seen a lot these past few years, and he was able to deduce the truth with a single look.


    "Of course I know. He definitely isn''t willing to surrender the crown prince position so easily. He must have been thinking of retaliating for a long time already. This time, I was careless and let him have a chance to show off. " Mu Lingfeng was extremely vexed. During this time, he had sent people to closely monitor Mu Zhuo''s identity, but he didn''t expect that he still made use of this loophole.


    "Third Prince, now isn''t the time to think about such things ¡­." The butler hurriedly reminded Mu Lingfeng when he saw that Mu Lingfeng was very upset.


    "You mean. "Yes, I was careless." Only after being reminded by the butler did Mu Lingfeng realize that this wasn''t the time to be upset. He should take advantage of Mu Zhuo''s lack of movement to quickly suppress him and step him under his feet. He absolutely could not allow him to rise again in the east mountains.


    "Hurry up and send a message to Zheng Ziyi so that he can blow the news into the emperor''s ears and speak ill of Mu Zhuo. Regardless of whether it''s true or false, as long as it leaves a shadow in royal father''s heart, it''ll be fine." Mu Zhuo''s eyes returned to their previous calculations as he calmly began to make the necessary arrangements.


    "Next, I''ll go look for Sir Wu. Previously, he accepted so much of our gold and silver. Now, it''s time to do something." Mu Lingfeng said as he held the torn letter.


    Sir Wu was the Minister of Rites of the Western Lion Country. He was one of the most trusted officials in the imperial court. Previously, in order to win him over, Mu Lingfeng had spent a lot of effort. It could be said that out of the gold mining in Clear Water County, half a year''s worth of it had already entered his pocket.


    This person was extremely greedy, and extremely good at disguising himself. In front of the Emperor, he was neither humble nor haughty. He looked worried and worried about the nation, but he didn''t say anything out loud. This caused Mu Zheng to mistake him for a man with two sleeves and a clear breeze.


    Mu Lingfeng and Minister Wu plotted against each other for a long time. They planned to deal another ruthless blow to Mu Zhuo the next morning. He was going to ruthlessly exterminate him before he had a chance to show any signs of life.

 C226

    "Zhuo Ji, what do you think about this matter?" In the morning at the imperial court, some officials were admonishing the neighbors who had been harassing him for some time and even shamelessly said that they would send envoys to the capital to propose marriage.


    Most of the ministers were indignant, and most hoped to send troops right now to punish the nation of beggars in order to show the majesty of the west. However, Mu Zheng still felt that something was amiss and for the first time, he asked Mu Zhuo for his opinion on the Dao.


    After hearing Mu Zheng call out his name, Mu Zhuoyun, who had remained silent for a long time, did not ask for Mu Lingfeng''s opinion. This made Mu Lingfeng''s heart explode with anger. The Emperor''s actions were obviously to belittle him in front of all the ministers and to cherish Mu Zhuoyun''s knowledge.


    Mu Lingfeng had meticulously planned for such a long time. It was with great difficulty that he managed to climb to his current position, causing the flags of many ministers to slowly fall towards him. While victory was in sight, Mu Zhuoyun only pretended to practice his sword in the morning and said a few words before subverting everything that he had done previously.


    Mu Lingfeng felt indignant in his heart. Why was he also Mu Zheng''s son? Because Mu Zhuo was born five months ago, he had already surpassed him in everything.


    Regardless of whether it was his courage, intelligence, methods, or socialization, he, Mu Lingfeng, far surpassed Mu Zhuo. Why!? He refused to accept this and looked down even more on Mu Zhuo, this good-for-nothing.


    As Mu Lingfeng thought about this, he completely didn''t hear what Mu Zhuoyun had just said. When he finally regained his senses, he heard Mu Zhuozhi say, "The above few officials think that we should wait and see what they can do next. We can''t send out troops until things change."


    "Good, not bad." Mu Zheng was very pleased to hear that Mu Zhuo''s thoughts matched his own. Now that Mu Zheng wasn''t by his side and had blindly sent out troops, Mu Zheng was not sure if he could win. He also did not want to lose the prestige of a powerful country by sending troops out with just a few words of information before the matter was settled.


    Hearing Mu Zhuo''s words, in addition to the emperor''s praise, some of the ministers immediately took advantage of the situation to flatter Mu Zhuo. "Your Highness is right."


    "That''s right, consider Zhou Quan. He is truly worthy of being my, Xi Liang''s, crown prince ¡­"


    Upon hearing the two words "Lord of Storage", Mu Lingfeng''s submissive expression turned to crazed with jealousy. He was the future monarch of Xiliang, the one with the most power and power. This Mu Zhuo was the crown prince? First, he had to ask if he agreed!


    Mu Lingfeng thought angrily. He lowered his head and pretended to look at the ground, but his eyes hinted at Minister Wu.


    Minister Wu had already discussed this with Mu Lingfeng a long time ago, and after seeing his hint, he understood immediately. He then tidied up his clothes and walked forward.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has a starter."


    "Your Majesty, this subject has a starter."


    He didn''t expect that at the same time, there would be two people who had something to say.


    Minister Wu was stunned for a moment. When he raised his head, he realized that the crown prince''s teacher, the Imperial Tutor, had something to say.


    "Then, honored tutor, please first." Professor Wu liked to put on airs the most.


    "No, Lord Shang Shu will go first." The Imperial Tutor also feigned modesty.


    "Please hand over your memorials." Mu Zheng was very pleased to see that everyone was fighting for national affairs.


    Eunuch Wei and Eunuch Qin came down and presented their reports.


    Mu Zheng picked up the imperial tutor''s imperial report and started reading it. Not long later, the color on his face changed.


    It turned out that the imperial edict had actually pointed out that the prince had privately made friends with the officials of the imperial court, and had even bribed them, of which Minister Wu was the biggest representative. As for the prince, although he hadn''t signed his name, he had pointed to Third Prince Mu Lingfeng both in public and in secret.


    Mu Zheng''s expression changed drastically as Long Yan flew into a rage. "How dare you, Minister Wu! How are you going to explain this!?"


    "Your majesty, this subject doesn''t know what ¡­" Minister Wu was stunned for a moment, still unable to understand what was going on.


    "Look for yourself!" Mu Zheng threw down his report.


    "Ah, this ¡­" Without knowing what he meant, Minister Wu quickly picked up the report and looked at it. With this look, he almost lost his balance. He saw that Wu Shangshu had accepted bribes, and the time and place had been clearly stated.


    "Your majesty, someone is obviously trying to tarnish our reputation and slander us!" Minister Wu immediately kneeled down and performed a huge bow, shouting that he was wronged.


    Seeing this sudden change, Mu Lingfeng was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Minister Wu would be found out so quickly. Then, the matter between him and her ¡­ Thinking to this point, Mu Lingfeng glanced at Mu Zhuo and saw a respectful and submissive expression on his face. However, a proud expression flashed across his face.


    This was definitely what Mu Zhuo ordered him to do. Mu Lingfeng was furious.


    "Defamation. The evidence on it is conclusive. How can we defame it?" Today, I shall see how you explain yourself. "


    Mu Zheng angrily rebuked him. After all, this matter was too shocking for him.


    This Minister Wu had always been his honest and loyal servant. If he really was the one who accepted the bribes, then he must have been deceived by him for so long. Then he would have definitely misunderstood many things. For Mu Zheng to get him to explain it to him, it meant that he still found the situation hard to believe.


    "Your majesty, this subject doesn''t know what the honored tutor''s intentions are. He''s slandered this subject in such a manner, but this subject has been loyal and devoted all these years. It can be said that this subject has never been greedy for a single silver coin." This official has a clear mind, and yet is being accused like this, my heart is aching. " Minister Wu had a look of grief on his face.


    "Hmph, a breeze at your sleeves, Minister Wu. It''s true that the outside of your residence is old and simple, but the various famous calligraphy and paintings you have inside, as well as the rare treasures, are countless. "I''ve heard that you planted a Western Lily in your courtyard. It is beautiful and has a fragrance that wafts for ten miles. Anyone who has tasted this fragrance from the yamen would be able to smell it ¡­"


    The Imperial Tutor was neither impatient nor impatient as he slowly spoke out the evidence. When he said this, President Wu was stunned. Not only Minister Wu, but even the Emperor was unable to contain his anger.


    It turned out that when the Western Regions paid tribute to the lilies, Minister Wu was the one who received them. This lily was rare and rare. Mu Zheng had only obtained one and planted it in the imperial garden. He really liked it. He didn''t expect that Minister Wu would have it as well. Wasn''t he enjoying the same treatment as the Emperor? How could Mu Zheng tolerate this?


    "How dare you!" Mu Zheng stood up and instantly a storm broke. Outside of the hall, dark clouds covered the sky while gusts of wind blew incessantly within the hall, lifting up the sleeves of the ministers.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger ¡­" Seeing the scene of Long Yan''s rage, all the ministers knelt down and kowtowed, not daring to raise their heads.


    After a long while, Mu Zheng finally sat down and calmed down.


    "Your Majesty, please listen to this subject''s explanation. This subject came here swiftly to love flowers and plants. This lily was only sold in the market by a warlock, and this subject only bought it by chance. This subject knows that the emperor also loves flowers and plants. I wanted to personally raise them and submit them to the emperor, but who would''ve thought that the Imperial Tutor would misunderstand me ¡­ " This Minister Wu was also exceptionally smart to have thought of this excuse so quickly.


    However, Mu Zheng would never believe him again. Everything was laid out in front of him. If the Imperial Tutor didn''t have any proof, he wouldn''t speak carelessly.


    Mu Zheng didn''t reply and remained silent for a long time.


    The entire hall was abnormally quiet. The chirping of cicadas outside the hall seemed abnormally loud.


    Mu Zheng glanced at the imperial edict of Minister Wu and saw that it was filled with the impeachment of Crown Prince Mu Zhuozhi. It seemed like the backing of Minister Wu was indeed related to the other princes. A few days ago, he had just gone to see Mu Zhuoyun, but these people had already become accustomed to it and started to suppress him.


    Mu Zheng glanced at Mu Lingfeng as he suddenly thought of a plan.


    "I will investigate whether this matter is true or false. This matter shall be left to Ling Feng alone to investigate with all his might. Within seven to five days, give me an answer! "


    "Yes." When Mu Lingfeng heard Mu Zheng''s arrangements, his heart sank and he accepted the order in a low voice.


    Mu Zheng withdrew from the court as soon as he finished speaking. The Imperial Tutor and the others exchanged glances before retreating one by one.


    Mu Lingfeng, with heavy steps, returned to his mansion, angrily flipping over the entire wine table.


    "This time, it is fortunate that the Imperial Tutor went first and reported this Minister Wu to me. Otherwise, if Imperial Father had seen his disinformation, he would have surely blamed me. The report would not have gone as smoothly as before." Inside the secret chamber, Mu Zhuzhe was feeling excited.


    "The truth is that this is not the case..." The Imperial Tutor stroked his beard.


    "Right, a few days ago the emperor was concerned about you, but this Minister Wu submitted a letter to impeach you. His purpose was too obvious, so the emperor won''t believe it." Uncle Mu Zhuo said.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because they were too anxious to see you rise up." The Imperial Tutor said.


    "But, uncle, what do you mean by that? The matter of Minister Wu taking bribes can be said to be conclusive evidence, and the memorial clearly hinted that Mu Lingfeng was related to Minister Wu. Why didn''t Imperial Father hand Minister Wu over to the justice courts for questioning, and instead hand him over to Mu Lingfeng, isn''t that equivalent to releasing them?" Mu Zhuo could not understand what Mu Zheng meant.


    "No, in my opinion, Your Majesty''s arrangement has a deep meaning ¡­" The Emperor suspected Mu Lingfeng of having a relationship with Minister Wu, so he intentionally let Mu Lingfeng investigate. If Mu Lingfeng was to protect Minister Wu, then the two of them must be related and the Emperor will not let them go. " Uncle said.


    "Oh, if Mu Lingfeng were to find out that Minister Wu is guilty, it would mean that they have nothing to do with each other and their suspicions would be cleared up. If they really were related, then this move would completely break their relationship. royal father is too wise here. " Mu Zhuo immediately understood when his uncle woke up.


    "Next, we still need to continue." The Imperial Tutor stroked his beard as he spoke.


    "Right, Imperial Tutor, when will you tell Royal Uncle and the others? I''m worried that they might be in danger." Mu Zhuoyun and the others were worried.


    "This matter must be related to Mu Lingfeng. Taking his Royal Highness''s letter in private is a huge matter. We have to count the offenses and deal with the enemy in one move." The Imperial Tutor said after careful consideration.


    Mu Zheng was extremely vexed. He couldn''t read the imperial report at night, so when he raised his head and saw the plant on the table, he thought of Xue Ruyun. I wonder how they are doing outside. Mu Zheng''s information about Xue Ruyun could only be obtained from the correspondence between Mu Ying and him.


    Mu Zheng smiled bitterly, but he wouldn''t disturb them.


    "Oh, that''s right. Leng Yue and Xue Luoyun are like sisters. Why don''t you send Mu Zhuoyun to ask her tomorrow to see if she knows anything about Xue Luoyun?" Mu Zheng made up his mind.

 C227

    Seeing that he couldn''t see Xue Lao Yun, the image of Zheng Ziyi''s face couldn''t help but surface in Mu Zheng''s mind. Having been together with her for so long, it could be said that Mu Zheng had already gotten used to her. Sometimes, he couldn''t even say if the one he liked was Zheng Ziyi or if he used it as a substitute for Xue Ruyun.


    At this moment, Mu Zheng''s mind was completely preoccupied with matters. He could not help but walk towards Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    Zheng Ziyi had long heard about what happened to Mu Lingfeng. She felt that she should help him at this time to suppress Mu Zhuo and extinguish the spark that had just appeared in his heart.


    Just as Mu Zheng sat down, Zheng Ziyi was already kneeling at his feet. She was beating his legs while listening to her narration about the troubles in the imperial court as usual.


    However, Mu Zheng was different this time. Although he was preoccupied, he didn''t mention anything.


    Zheng Ziyi waited for a long time, but Mu Zheng didn''t say anything. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Your majesty, those servants have been gossiping for the past few days ¡­"


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Mu Zheng closed his eyes and asked.


    "Sigh, you''re not talking about the rotten seeds of Chen Seshi, but you''re talking about the Crown Prince. You''re talking about ¡­" Eh ¡­ Although His Highness the Crown Prince did not go to the military camp, he was secretly entangled with the female general. He even saw her sneaking into the palace a few days ago. " Zheng Ziyi seemed to be in a difficult position as she deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    "It looks like the harem has been reorganized and reorganized. These servants are so bored that they are flustered. They must be thinking of getting beat up." With a displeased expression on his face, Mu Zheng changed his posture and straightened his body.


    "Actually, I don''t blame these servants. From chenqie''s point of view, there is no wall in this world that doesn''t leak wind. The wind will only come from the holes. " Zheng Ziyi saw that the Emperor didn''t seem to care and instead chided the people of the palace, further provoking them.


    Hearing Zheng Ziyi''s words, Mu Zheng stopped rubbing his coral hands. He opened his eyes and began to study Zheng Ziyi as though he didn''t know her.


    "Why is Your Majesty looking at chenqie like that?" Zheng Ziyi shyly lowered her head, her eyes flowing with emotion.


    Mu Zheng looked at Zheng Ziyi as she became more and more unfamiliar with her. First, she was absent from the palace in the middle of the night and was lying. Second, he realized that she had been talking bad about the crown prince all along, seemingly unintentional. What was the intention behind all of this?


    Besides, today was the day Minister Wu went to impeach the crown prince. Why would Concubine Zheng say something against the crown prince? Could it be that there was some sort of collusion between them?


    The Emperor had always been the most suspicious of them all, and now he was even more suspicious of what had happened.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zheng no longer had the mood to stay. He stood up and walked towards the empress dowager''s palace.


    They had just arrived at the gates of the empress''s Hall of Fengyi when they saw that it was bustling with noise and excitement inside. The empress dowager and empress dowager were all there, as if discussing something.


    The consort, Leng Rumei, said, "Esteemed Empress, chenqie heard about it recently. There were actually people who saw the figures of people sneaking out of the palace at night and returning in the middle of the night. "


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" The empress was skeptical.


    "That''s right. That day, chenqie had a headache and asked the maid to gather some dewdrops to serve as a medicinal catalyst. She saw this scene with her own eyes. This chenqie is worried that this matter will affect the peace of the imperial harem and the dignity of the imperial family, so she did not dare to act recklessly with the Empress, and could only come to ask the Empress for a decision. " Leng Rumei bowed.


    "Could it be the maids?" the queen asked.


    "If it were a maid, chenqie would have dealt with it herself long ago. However, this matter is all because of you. Although the person who left could not see in the dark, but I could vaguely see that it was a young master of high status ¡­"


    "Ah, such a thing actually happened. If the young master of the palace really goes out in the middle of the night, then he must be doing something shameful. The empress slapped the phoenix chair and flew into a rage.


    When Mu Zheng heard about this from outside the door, he immediately thought about Zheng Ziyi''s strange actions that day. Could it be that the one who went out was her? In the middle of the night, she sneaked out of the palace, and she still smelled so good, so she must be doing something shameful.


    As Mu Zheng thought of this, his mood darkened. This Zheng Ziyi, he doted on her so much, but he couldn''t imagine her actually daring to do such a thing. Mu Zheng felt that he had lost all his face, and couldn''t let it go on. Otherwise, he would lose all face for the entire royal family.


    Now, whether it was her or not, Mu Zheng could no longer tolerate this person by his side. Without waiting for them to finish, Mu Zheng turned and walked away.


    "Esteemed Empress, just now the Emperor came by. He was just by the door for a while before returning." The Queen''s personal maidservant said.


    After the empress heard this, she exchanged a glance with Leng Rumei, but didn''t say anything.


    The next afternoon, Mu Zheng and Zheng Ziyi finished their dinner. He didn''t expect that Zheng Ziyi would actually be careless. Not only did the meal contain more salt, the emperor would vomit whenever he ate it.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what was in the cinnamon cake he made, but after eating it, the emperor actually felt uncomfortable. At that moment, he demoted Zheng Ziyi to a small promise and moved to the remote Pear Garden.


    Everything happened so suddenly that Zheng Ziyi couldn''t understand what was going on. She could not imagine that the usually cautious little kitchen would make such a big mistake, making her come here overnight.

 C228

    This matter had spread like wildfire throughout the palace overnight, and everyone was sighing at the fact that accompanying a monarch was like accompanying a tiger. This was just a small oversight; it could actually turn a high and mighty Imperial Consort into a small promise.


    "This Concubine Zheng was really too careless. Relying on the fact that the emperor likes her, she can''t even manage her own kitchens. Now that she''s screwed up, it can be said that she''s suffering for herself."


    In the empress dowager''s palace, everyone who had come to invite an imperial concubine was inevitably discussing the matter as well.


    "Isn''t that so? But I''m guessing that this Concubine Zheng might use her kindness and harsh words to cause the servants to harbor hatred in their hearts in order to seek revenge." Shi Shufei said.


    "That''s not impossible. Who cares? Now that Concubine Zheng has been arrogant for so long, it''s time for us sisters to let out a sigh of relief." Li Fei didn''t conceal her schadenfreude in the slightest.


    "This Concubine Zheng is truly pitiful. No matter what she used to be like, now that she has fallen to this stage, she can be considered to have received a lesson. Everyone, for my sake, don''t ridicule her." The empress tried to persuade her with a kind heart.


    Seeing the empress speak in such a manner, it was hard for everyone to say anything else.


    "This esteemed empress is really benevolent. Grand Concubine Zheng used to be so disrespectful to her, but now she''s even brought up Grand Concubine Zheng. She''s truly magnanimous. She''s our model of virtue." Everyone was impressed.


    Only Consort Leng Xian knew what the empress was thinking. She was probably already blooming with happiness. Her current appearance was just for everyone to see. Others might not know about Concubine Zheng''s matter, but how could she not know about it?


    A few days ago, the emperor rose in the middle of the night to look for Concubine Zheng. When he returned disappointed, they had already thought of this matter. Last night, when the emperor came over, they all purposefully chimed in and exposed Consort Zheng. This was to test the emperor''s intentions and see what he would do.


    After all, Grand Concubine Zheng was the current emperor''s favorite. They didn''t immediately inform him, but had the emperor eavesdrop on them. This not only increased the sense of reality, but also avoided the possibility of the emperor not believing them, instead blaming them for slandering him in a strange manner.


    He didn''t expect the Emperor to be so heartless and merciless. He had only heard of it yesterday and had treated Zheng Ziyi like this the next day. The empress guessed that it wasn''t because the kitchen was cooking, but because the emperor was already uncomfortable. He could only bear with it and use this as an excuse to fiercely punish Zheng Ziyi. It also saved his face.


    No one would investigate the truth behind this matter anymore. The empress and the others had already hated Zheng Ziyi for a long time, and now that she had gone down, they were all relieved. Otherwise, she would have been too arrogant and despotic before.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard that Zheng Ziyi had been stripped of her position as an imperial concubine because of this trivial matter, it became a small promise. In his heart, he had already understood about seventy to eighty percent of it.


    It was all the fault of that slut, Zheng Ziyi, for telling her not to come, as she often snuck into the manor to look for her. Now, it was surely discovered by the emperor, that''s why he took advantage of the situation to viciously punish her.


    At first glance, Mu Lingfeng was able to see through the real reason behind her actions. He spoke coldly without the slightest pity and immediately put the blame on Zheng Ziyi. He hated her for not being able to do anything, so he might as well blame Xue Shaoli.


    Now that the emperor had already launched an attack, he didn''t know whether Zheng Ziyi had connections to him or not. If he had known, then he would have been facing a calamity. Mu Lingfeng paced back and forth anxiously.


    He didn''t expect Mu Zhuoyun to have such a powerful counterattack when he was usually silent. It seemed that he had been accumulating his potential earlier. It seemed that he had underestimated his opponent too much.


    Although Mu Zhuo''s knowledge was not good, he still had a group of brains behind him. It was only because of their guidance that Mu Zhuoyun had been able to achieve such a feat.


    The female general, Leng Yue, the leader of the pirates, was not to be underestimated. He didn''t expect that Mu Zhuoyun would be like fire and water with her. After drinking a few rounds, he actually managed to recruit her into his faction. Mu Lingfeng regretted that he did not make the first move and took back the cold moon for his own use.


    "Third Prince, what should we do now?" While Mu Lingfeng was thinking about this, the butler suddenly asked.


    Mu Lingfeng came back to his senses. "It seems that royal father already has some opinions on me, but let''s ignore Zheng Ziyi for now. First of all, we have to regain royal father''s trust in us." Mu Lingfeng said thoughtfully.


    "Then Third Prince''s meaning is... We are abandoning Minister Wu? " the butler asked tentatively.


    "I can see that Mu Zhuozhi has already gotten a lot of evidence for this matter of President Wu''s corruption and taking bribes." If we must help him evade and protect him, it would instead let royal father confirm that there is a relationship between us. It seems like this Minister Wu cannot be left alive. " Mu Lingfeng said with a hint of pity.


    After spending so much money to win him over, he ended up crippled without even using it. What a pity for the energy and money.


    "Although this Minister Wu can''t stay any longer, this servant is worried that if we don''t leave Minister Wu behind, it will distract some of our comrades who are supporting us, and that the Prince will abandon us in the future, regardless of them?" The steward was worried. After all, the future of this Minister Wu was likely to be theirs in the future.


    "I''m not worried about that." Mu Lingfeng frowned for a moment before relaxing his brows.


    "This ¡­"


    "Those who are related to us already have a handle in our hands, they have long been like grasshoppers tied to a straw. No one can escape from us." Mu Lingfeng said fiercely.


    "But just to be safe, you''d better get all the information about their families to me as soon as possible." Mu Lingfeng said coldly.


    "This servant has been doing this for a long time, Your Highness can rest assured." The butler nodded.


    "Your Royal Highness, tell me, will this Minister Wu know that after we do not protect him, he will bite back and reveal us?" the butler asked worriedly.


    Mu Lingfeng was stunned. After being silent for a while, he said, "Tomorrow, when you have time, go and visit him and comfort him. Tell him to be at ease and that no matter what, we will definitely save him." After Mu Lingfeng finished speaking, a smile appeared on his face. Even the butler could not help but shudder at this eerie smile.


    "Understood, Prince." The butler agreed.


    When Mu Lingfeng turned around, not only was his expression fierce, but it also added a lot of sadness. All sorts of things happened recently. The Qing Shui County area had not quieted down yet, yet the palace started to stir up chaos again. Mu Lingfeng began to suspect if this Mu Zhuo was working in cahoots with Mu Ying to deal with him. Otherwise, how could these things be so coincidental?


    "Hmph, Mu Ying will make you die sooner or later!" Mu Lingfeng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Ever since he had demoted Zheng Ziyi, Mu Zheng''s letter actually began to miss Xue Ruyun more and more. Only she was the most important existence in the depths of his heart.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty." Early in the morning, Leng Yue was brought into the palace by the Emperor. After a few words of greeting regarding the situation in the military camp, Mu Zheng couldn''t help but ask about Xue Ruyun.


    "Xue Ruyun and the others didn''t contact you. Oh, I mean, I don''t know how Mu Ying is doing over there." Mu Zheng didn''t want to keep his inner heart hidden, so he hurriedly pretended to be worried about Mu Sheng as he asked.


    So the reason the Emperor called him into the palace was to ask about Xue Luoyun''s situation. Leng Yue had waited for so long, but finally, the day of her entry had arrived.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the prince and the others are over there. The situation isn''t looking too good." Leng Yue pretended to hesitate as she spoke.


    "What?" What happened? " When Mu Zheng heard what Leng Yue said, his heart leaped to his throat. He nervously asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "Your Majesty, this is a letter that the Prince wrote to this subject a few days ago. I hope that Your Majesty can read it." As Leng Yue spoke, she handed over the letter that she had received from Mu Ying.


    When Eunuch Wei heard Leng Yue''s words, she was slightly startled in her heart. With a thousand plans, she had actually left out Leng Yue, a pirate that seemed to have nothing to do with Xue Ruyun and the rest. She hadn''t thought that she would be so familiar with Xue Ruyun and the others, even writing directly to him.


    Eunuch Wei sent the letter over with heavy steps. He felt that something was amiss.


    Mu Zheng quickly unfolded the letter. It turned out that Mu Hao had already arrived at Qing Shui County and sent a few letters to him. Within the letter, he vaguely felt that there was a powerful underground organization that was doing something to threaten Xiliang''s safety, making Mu Zheng pay more attention. Unexpectedly, Mu Zheng didn''t reply to his letter.


    Therefore, Mu Rong guessed that something must have happened in the palace, so he could only write a letter to ask Leng Yue about her current situation.


    "Impudent! Who was it that unscrupulously seized the communication between me and the Prince!" No wonder Mu Zheng hadn''t heard any news of Mu''s victory at all during this period of time. If he hadn''t thought of Xuan Liangyue and asked her about it today, then who knew how long he would have been kept in the dark.


    Mu Zheng''s brows immediately became filled with anger that caused chills to run down his spine. His voice became even deeper and more imposing as he replied, "Investigate! Check it for me right now! " There was no change in Mu Zheng''s tone. The more he spoke, the more terrifying it was.


    Leng Yue knelt on the ground, feeling the pressure from the great hall make her unable to stand up straight.


    "You get up first." Mu Zheng was furious for a moment. He looked at Leng Yue, who was still kneeling on the ground, and slightly relaxed his tone.


    "Thank you, your majesty." The cool moon stood aside.


    Mu Zheng picked up the pen and immediately wrote a letter. "Send this letter out to me as soon as possible. Ask them about their situation. If there''s any news, report to me immediately." Mu Zheng said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Leng Yue lowered her head and took the letter.


    The palace was abuzz by one wave after another. Just as Mu Lingfeng was about to report to the emperor about Minister Wu, Eunuch Wei rushed over to seek help.


    It turned out that the Emperor had already discovered that someone had withheld some of the letter that Mu Ying had given him.


    "This is no small matter. The Emperor immediately ordered the Ministry of Internal Affairs to investigate this matter. He demanded that we give him an answer within two days." Third Prince, what do we do now? " Eunuch Wei, who had always been a calm person, was starting to get anxious.


    This was a grave crime involving the extermination of the head and the extermination of the nine clans. It was one thing for Eunuch Wei to be afraid of death, but it would also implicate the Wei clan.


    "Eunuch Wei, wait a moment. Allow this king to think." Mu Lingfeng reached out his hand to stop him from mumbling. In fact, right now, Mu Lingfeng was completely flustered in his heart.

 C229

    This Eunuch Wei was one of the most important chess pieces. If something were to happen to Eunuch Wei, then everything that he had done would be in vain. Wave after wave of attacks caused Mu Lingfeng to be unable to handle it, and his head was spinning uncontrollably.


    "Got it," Mu Lingfeng raised his head, the haze on his face was gone. Difficulties never made him cower. They only made him bolder and bolder.


    "What method is this, Third Prince?" Eunuch Wei asked impatiently.


    "Find someone to be the scapegoat." Mu Lingfeng said calmly.


    "But would the emperor believe it?"


    "Just say that he accidentally lost the letter and didn''t dare to report it." Mu Lingfeng wanted to reduce the major issues to just one letter.


    "At this point, this is the only way to temporarily get out of this predicament." Eunuch Wei didn''t know if this method was feasible, but this was the only method left. He could only try his best to make the evidence more authentic.


    "Take this letter and handle it carefully. Don''t let anyone see any flaws." Mu Lingfeng handed the previously deducted letter to Eunuch Wei.


    "Thank you, Third Prince." Eunuch Wei left first.


    The next day, the Internal Affairs Bureau handed over the clues it had found to Mu Zheng. It turned out that there was no problem before the prince''s letter entered the palace, but before he entered the palace to hand it over to the emperor, the letter mysteriously disappeared.


    The letters sent from outside were usually sent by Eunuch Wei to the emperor. These clues pointed to Eunuch Wei, which made him the most suspicious.


    When Mu Zheng saw these clues, he could hardly believe it. He looked calmly at Eunuch Wei, his eyes filled with disappointment. The people around him had truly disappointed him.


    "Your majesty, this servant was wrongly accused." Eunuch Wei hurriedly kneeled on the floor and cried out that he had been wrongly accused.


    "As long as it''s a letter for the emperor, this servant will be very careful and deliver it immediately." I don''t dare to make the slightest mistake. " Eunuch Wei kowtowed continuously.


    Mu Zheng didn''t say anything, he only fiddled with the beads in his hand without panicking. The entire hall''s atmosphere was heavy and depressing.


    "Your majesty, a young eunuch has hanged himself." This ¡­ When an eunuch came to report, the silence in the great hall was broken.


    "Ah, Little Yun Zi ¡­" Eunuch Wei covered his mouth in disbelief. This little Yun Zi was his beloved disciple, and he was usually carefully nurtured by Eunuch Wei.


    "How dare you! If the young eunuch dies, so be it. Such a matter is worthy of dirtying the emperor''s ears." Eunuch Qin scolded him in place of the emperor.


    "Ah, your majesty, please have mercy. It''s just that this young eunuch committed suicide out of guilt, and found this in his hands. " His father-in-law handed him a letter.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment before gesturing for Eunuch Qin to bring it over.


    When Eunuch Qin saw this scene, he knew that this was definitely the plan that Eunuch Wei and the rest had thought of to escape. He was unwilling to hand it over.


    Mu Zheng glanced at him. "You want to fool me with the words of a young eunuch?" Eunuch Wei, your way of thinking is really brilliant. "


    "Your Majesty, your servant was wrongly accused. Your servant doesn''t even know why Your Majesty said that. Did this little Yun Zi''s letter say anything?" Eunuch Wei asked while feigning ignorance.


    "This little Yun Zi really respects his teacher. He said that he lost the letter ¡­" Mu Zheng looked at Eunuch Wei probingly


    "Ah, I didn''t expect this little thing to be the cause of all this. It really killed this old servant." Eunuch Wei said in heartache.


    "Go investigate." Mu Zheng did not fully believe the words of Eunuch Wei, but commanded the Internal Affairs Bureau.


    Not long later, the Internal Affairs Bureau came to report on the situation. They turned Little Yun Zi''s house upside down and found a yellow, illegible letter in an inconspicuous place. It seemed like it had been lying here for a long time.


    Upon hearing the report from the Internal Affairs Bureau, Eunuch Wei bowed deeply and kowtowed, his face full of grievance. "Your majesty, this servant is very sincere. I have finally cleared my grievances and understand."


    Mu Zheng received the yellowing letter. It was indeed Mu Sheng''s handwriting. It seemed that Mu Sheng had transmitted this letter to the palace a long time ago. However, Mu Zheng hadn''t received this letter for a long time because he didn''t dare to report it to his servant.


    Mu Zheng put down the letter. When he saw Eunuch Wei, who had been waiting for him for a long time, with his head full of white hair, he finally spoke up. "Get up. This matter can''t be blamed on you.


    Mu Zheng paused for a moment. "From today onwards, there will be an exception for half a year. During this period of time, Eunuch Qin shall attend to me alone." Mu Zheng said indifferently. He got up and left, leaving Eunuch Wei stunned on the spot.


    He didn''t expect that after toiling for so many years, he would end up like this. Judging from the emperor''s words, taking a month off was one thing, but the main reason was that the emperor would never trust him again.


    It seemed that even though he had won this time, and even though he had managed to hide the matter of the letter arrest, he had actually lost, losing the trust of the Emperor from now on.


    As Eunuch Wei thought of this, his heart fell into despair.


    "As long as there are green mountains, there will be no fear of burning firewood. "Since the Emperor no longer believes in me, why not focus his attention on the Third Prince and wholeheartedly support him to ascend to the throne. At that time, he''ll also be someone with merits. Eunuch Wei quickly found a new target to rely on.


    He had no choice. If he wanted to stand firm in this huge palace, he had to have someone to rely on. Otherwise, he would be blown away like a feather on the ground.


    "I never thought that this Mu Lingfeng would be so treacherous to actually think of finding a scapegoat. It''s such a pity that we didn''t bring him down this time." Mu Zhuo said in a pitiful manner.


    "Actually, from the fact that the emperor asked him to investigate President Wu this time, it can be seen that the emperor intends to let him off the hook and give him a chance." The Imperial Tutor said.


    "After all, the Emperor''s heart is still deep in his bones and flesh. It seems that the most important thing is to move Mu Lingfeng." Uncle said.


    "Right, is the heart already out?" Mu Zhuo asked Leng Yue.


    "It was sent out a long time ago. I''m also worried about my sister. I wonder how they are doing over there? " The cool moon was worried.


    Just like Mu Zhuo and the others, Mu Zheng was also worried. He opened the letter, which was filled with Mu Sheng''s worry. It seemed that the Qing Shui County matter was extremely important. Mu Zheng stood up and walked back and forth with his hands clasped behind his back.


    This meant that if this was the last letter that Mu Sheng had sent him, then it would have been quite a long time. With the frequency of his communication with Mu Ying, it was impossible for him to not have received any news after such a long period of time. Something must have happened. No wonder he was so unsettled during this period of time. Presumably, it was due to the connection he had with Mu Ying''s compatriots.


    As Mu Zheng thought of this, not only was he worried about Mu Sheng, he was even more worried about Xue Ruyun. He had promised that he would take good care of her. Mu Zheng could no longer sit still. "Servants, bring General Leng Yue into the palace."


    At this moment, Leng Yue was still living in the palace. Upon receiving the Imperial Emperor''s decree, she quickly arrived at the great hall.


    "I wonder, what arrangements does the Emperor have to deliver the edict in the middle of the night?" Leng Yue knelt down and kowtowed.


    Furthermore, you are also quite familiar with the terrain of the Qing Shui County, so I am giving you a military seal. You should take it and quickly go save Mu Ying and the rest. It''s up to you to decide on the deployment of troops along the way. " Mu Zheng arranged for them to arrive.


    Hearing Mu Zheng''s arrangement, Leng Yue was both happy and excited. "Yes, I will follow your orders."


    Finally, after waiting for such a long time, they could finally go save Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying. Leng Yue was worried for so many days, and finally, there was an idea behind this matter.


    After giving a few more instructions to Mu Zheng, Leng Yue led the military seal and rushed out of the palace.


    He bid farewell to Mu Zhuo and was about to set off.


    "Father actually wants you to go save my uncle. With you going, I feel a lot more at ease now." Mu Zhuozhi said in a pleased tone.


    Leng Yue looked at Mu Zhuoyun''s happy appearance, both happy and slightly sad. He didn''t expect that after so long, his heart still had Xue Luoyun in it.


    "You should also be safe on your own this time. I''ll wait for you to come back and drink, bro." Mu Zhuoyun patted Leng Yue''s armor.


    Leng Yue lowered her head and smiled, "You too, this palace is deceitful. It fights openly and covertly, and it''s even more dangerous than that battlefield. You must be careful." Leng Yue said.


    "Uh, I will." In the face of Leng Yue''s sudden concern, Mu Zhuoyun was unable to react for a moment.


    "I''m leaving." Leng Yue glanced at Mu Zhuo and urged her horse to lead the troops into the distance.


    Looking at the receding back, Mu Zhuoyun''s heart suddenly felt a little empty. Perhaps in the future, no one would be drinking and talking freely about the world. Mu Zhuoyun shook his head and turned back.


    In the prison, aside from eating a few meals a day to keep himself alive, his body did not improve at all. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. Fortunately, with the help of Autumn Frost, he would occasionally secretly bring some medicinal herbs for Xue Ruyun to swallow, barely keeping his life.


    Many times, he almost couldn''t endure it any longer. However, when he thought about how Mu Ying was doing outside, he forcefully endured. No matter what, he had to go out and see him alive.


    As a result, every time he felt unbearable pain, and his entire body was drenched in sweat, Xue Luoyun would work hard to think about the poison. In the end, what was the reason that caused the medicine to fail?


    Xue Ruyun was in so much pain that he kept rolling over and over. Suddenly, he felt a vicious gaze staring at her from afar. She looked into the distance and saw Xue Lian rolling his dead fish eyes and staring straight at her.


    Her hands were on the iron railing. I must not have understood. Right now, all of this was due to her. She still had the face to look at him like this.


    Xue Ruyun couldn''t be bothered to care about her, he could only leave her to fend for herself. No one spoke to her in this prison. Other than occasionally shouting, she sat there by herself, crying and laughing, or viciously staring at Xue Ruoyun. It seemed like she had already lost all hope.


    "How laughable. Even before the day of my death, I was already scared to death. " Xue Luoyun shook his head. Suddenly, a spark flashed in his mind.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xue Ruyun was so excited that he sat up, and because of the pain in his body, he leaned against the wall.


    After so long, the questions lingering in her mind finally cleared up. So that was the case. How could she have overlooked this point?

 C230

    Xue Ruyun remembered that he had asked the Holy Maiden about why those mama and the others were taking the blood of Xue Ruyun and the others. At that time, the Holy Maiden had said that one of the ingredients needed to refine poisons was the blood of a virgin.


    It was precisely because he had forgotten about this that he had been unable to come up with an answer. Long ago, Xue Lian had already had a relationship with the drunk Mu Zhuo. As a result, she was no longer a virgin. Since they were not virgins, all the pills that were refined later became ineffective.


    Having thought through this point, Xue Luoyun was extremely happy. If his guess was correct, then as long as the person who consumed the medicinal pellet refined from the blood Xue Lian drew, they would not be under his control. Qiu Shuang was one of them. From the looks of it, there was hope again.


    Qiu Shuang and co. pretended to be controlled, perhaps afraid of being betrayed by Xue Lian. That''s right, they had done well. Xue Ruyun gave a gratified smile, secretly taking out the blood that Qiu Shuang had given her and putting it in her mouth, temporarily alleviating the pain.


    Xue Shaoli pretended to recuperate in bed for a few days before she started to get out of bed.


    While she was lying down, she had not been idle. She had long since asked about Mu Ying''s situation. It turned out that he was unconscious and was struggling in a deathbed. Then he would just help him and send him to the King of Hell.


    However, Mu Sheng''s room was heavily guarded. Aside from the soldiers of the county magistrate court, there were quite a few hidden guards standing guard outside. On top of that, Wei Ming would visit Mu Sheng from time to time, and his father, Xue Duan Sheng, would always take care of him on the side.


    Not only that, but the doctors had to personally inspect all the things that Mu Sheng consumed every day. From the looks of it, Xue Shaoli rarely had the chance to make a move.


    "The first thing I''m going to do is finish Wei Ming off." Xue Shaoli thought. After taking care of Wei Ming, it would be much easier to coax Xue Duan Sheng. Unfortunately, without the help of Liu Xu, it was not very convenient for him to take action.


    Wei Ming was a martial arts expert and also a top expert. Xue Shaolei was powerless, so of course he could only use his wits. And what she was most adept at was drugging. It would be the best if he could make Wei Ming work for him.


    The protector of the Wei Ming Center was cautious about everything that happened with Mu Sheng, but was careless towards him. Xue Shaoli thought it would be the best choice to drug Wei Ming.


    After the kitchen had cooked Wei Ming''s medicine that day, Xue Shaoli found an opportunity to stealthily place the medicine into Wei Ming''s soup. The medicine she used was the poison that the Ghost-Masked Man used before. Xue Shaoli calculated that she wanted to turn Wei Ming into a walking corpse under her control.


    Wei Ming was in the midst of recuperating from his injuries when he saw the maidservants bring the medicine to his room. Wei Ming stood up and took the medicine to drink.


    "Drink, drink." Xue Shaoli watched from afar, muttering to herself.


    But perhaps the medicine was too hot, Wei Ming blew on it and put it down.


    "Damn it!" Seeing him put down, Xue Shaoli cursed.


    "Let''s see if you drink when it gets cold." Xue Shaoli decided to wait a little longer. She would only be at ease if she saw Wei Ming drink it with her own eyes.


    After waiting for a while, it seemed like the medicine was almost cold. Wei Ming picked it up and was about to drink it.


    "Milord." At this moment, a dark guard hurriedly walked in, his face full of joy.


    "What is it?" Wei Ming put down the medicine and asked.


    "The two genius doctors are here." The guard said in surprise.


    "Great, where are they now?" Wei Ming picked up his sword and followed the guard out.


    Xue Shaoli quickly dodged to the side and looked at the medicine on the table that had remained untouched that night. She was filled with hatred.


    "The two genius doctors arrived so quickly." Wei Ming walked towards them as the two Godly Doctors dismounted from their horses.


    "After receiving your letter, the two of us immediately came without stopping. How is the prince''s current situation?" the flatbird asked.


    "It''s a long story, please follow me, genius doctors." Wei Ming led the way, with two Godly Doctors following closely behind.


    When he entered the room, he saw that Mu Sheng was lying on the bed. He had been unconscious for a long time, and his wounds had almost healed.


    The flat bird stepped forward to check his pulse, its expression serious.


    "How is it?" Wei Ming asked.


    "The injury on the outside of the prince''s body is a small matter, I think it has basically healed. It was just that the injury inside was a big deal. His master must have forcefully operated his martial arts, causing his internal energy to be in disorder. Many of his meridians had been dissolved, and his heart and lungs were full of blood clots. If it wasn''t for the fact that the prince had fainted, he would have already gone berserk. I believe that in the dream of the prince, it was not easy to get away with. " said the flatbird.


    "Then what should we do? Is there anything else we can do about it?" Wei Ming asked worriedly. Xue Duan Sheng''s heart burned with anxiety when he heard these words, and his heart jumped in fear.


    "It''s hard to say. However, us two brothers working together should still have some hope. Right now, we should first clear up the qi in our bodies, then slowly start to work again." Bian Xi said.


    Only after hearing Godly Doctor speak like this did Wei Ming and Xue Duan Sheng relax.


    "Why is this even this old thing here?" When Xue Shaoli saw the two Godly Doctors, his heart sank. He knew that these two people were them. Time and time again, they had saved Xue Ruoyun and Mu Ying. The matter of missing her out was truly abominable. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    The most despicable thing was that these two were both careful and cautious. Not only were their martial arts superb, they were also proficient in all kinds of medicine and medicine. There was no way he could do anything about it.


    The two genius doctors stayed in the room for an entire afternoon before coming out later. Their foreheads were covered in fine beads of sweat. After the two of them washed their hands, Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly went forward to invite them: "You two genius doctors have worked hard. I''ve already prepared dinner. Please hurry and come to the hall for your meal."


    "Thank you, Lord Xue." Bian Xi cupped his hands. Following Xue Duan Sheng, they walked towards the front hall while chatting.


    Thinking back to the last time they met, they were still at the Great Hunt. At that time, Xue Duan Sheng was still a high and mighty Prime Minister. Now, he had become a small county magistrate in a remote area.


    Ever since the Holy Maiden had escaped, she had been searching for her followers. Fortunately, she had the protection of the dark guards, otherwise, she would have been assassinated by the Ghost-Masked Man.


    The Holy Maiden inquired as she searched. She learned that there was a group of strangely dressed people at the foot of the mountain inquiring about the Holy Maiden. Presumably, their headquarters had sent someone to look for her.


    This was because the Holy Maiden had been out for a few years, but there was no news of her. The headquarters guessed that something must have happened to her and sent out several teams to search for her.


    The Holy Maiden followed a few guards to a tea house to rest. The Holy Maiden sat there for a while, then suddenly felt that her stomach was not feeling well. It was likely that she had eaten something bad.


    Embarrassed, she greeted a few of the guards and headed towards the straw house behind the tea house.


    He didn''t expect that the moment he arrived at the door of the latrine, there would be a few ghost-masked men surrounding him. All along the way, they followed like shadows, preparing to capture the Holy Maiden at any time.


    "Ah, help ¡­" When the Holy Maiden saw the Ghost-Masked Man appear, she immediately cried out in alarm, flipped over the bamboo frame beside her to block the Ghost-Masked Man, then ran towards the back of the mountain.


    "You want to run? Stop right there!" The Ghost-Masked Man hacked at the bamboo with his sabre and chased after it.


    Several guards knew that the Holy Maiden was going to the toilet, so they didn''t ask about the situation. They waited for a while and saw that the Holy Maiden wasn''t coming back for a long time. Only then did he feel that something was amiss and hurriedly headed towards the latrine. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    When they arrived and saw the mess on the ground, the guards knew that something must have happened to the Holy Maiden.


    The Holy Maiden ran with all her might as she tried to escape, but she was quickly surrounded by the ghost-masked men.


    "Bastard, let''s see where you can run to." The Ghost-Masked Man held his shiny blade and approached step by step.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over. Help!" The Holy Maiden retreated while desperately begging for help.


    "In this wilderness, I''m afraid only ghosts can save you." The Ghost-Masked Man laughed sinisterly and reached towards the holy maiden''s chest.


    Just at that moment when the Ghost-Masked Man was about to grab the Holy Maiden, whooshing sounds were suddenly heard from afar. Then the Ghost-Masked Man felt pain and his knees went numb, he immediately knelt down.


    "Who?" When the few Ghost-Masked men saw this situation, they went to draw their blades. Before they could firmly grasp the handle, they heard several whooshing sounds as their blades were knocked to the ground. His body was also hit by the rock to different degrees.


    "Who the hell is it? Get the hell out here!" The Ghost-Masked Man shouted.


    "Bullying a weak girl? What kind of hero is that?" The trees in the distance parted automatically, and a group of weird-looking dressed people walked out.


    "Mind your own business, if you know what''s good for you, step aside or else I''ll kill you!" Although the Ghost-Masked Man was at a disadvantage, his arrogance and ferocity was still enough to intimidate them.


    "Miss, are you alright?" This group of people didn''t care about the Ghost-Masked Man at all. Instead, they walked over to help the Holy Maiden up and asked in concern.


    "Ah, so it''s you guys. That''s great!" When the Holy Maiden saw these people, she was overjoyed. They were the several great protectors of the headquarters.


    Only when they heard the Holy Maiden''s voice did they realize that she was the Holy Maiden they had been bitterly searching for all this time. Even though she was wearing a cloth to cover her hair, just by looking at her eyes and those three-dimensional eyes, he could tell that she was the Holy Maiden.


    "Your subordinate pays his respect to the Holy Maiden." After confirming the identity of the Holy Maiden, everyone hurriedly knelt down to pay their respects.


    "No need to be so polite, quickly get up." The Holy Maiden quickly helped them up.


    "Be careful!" Just as the protector stood up, he suddenly saw the ghost-masked man''s sneak attack. The protector moved the Holy Maiden behind him, taking out his whip to deal with the ghost-masked man who was charging at him.


    These few great protectors were first class experts, and their moves were very strange. The Central Plains were very rare, so the bronze masked men didn''t know how to deal with them. They fought a few rounds with the protector and slowly lost.


    "Holy Maiden ¡­ "The Holy Maiden ¡­" At this moment, the voices of the hidden guards came from afar. They had caught up.


    A few of the bronze masked men heard the sound and looked at each other. They knew they were no match for this group of people, they threw out a smoke bomb from their bosom and escaped through the cover of the smoke.


    By the time the smoke cleared, the ghost-masked man was long gone.


    The dark guards chased after them. Seeing a few Protectors together with the Holy Maiden, they cautiously drew their swords.


    "Wait, brothers, this is our protector." The Holy Maiden was worried that there would be a conflict between the two sides, so she hurried to explain.


    As the Protectors heard the Holy Maiden say this, they also slowly lowered the whips in their hands.

 C231

    The group followed the protector to the headquarters'' encampment. Only then did the Holy Maiden tell the other protectors and elders everything that had happened in the past few years. As soon as he finished speaking, it immediately caused a huge uproar.


    "This group of ghost-masked men are really too excessive, what they did is simply the wrath of the heavens, we have to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens." The elders immediately decided to gather their followers, determined to raze the underground city to the ground.


    The Holy Maiden and the others gathered all of the followers and rushed to the Qing Shui county. They had to rescue everyone on the day of the sacrifice.


    In the underground city, the big orders had also started to arrange for the Ghost-Masked people to prepare sacrifices to the heavens. It was an important matter for him to sacrifice to the heavens. He had to ensure that there were no mistakes.


    The emperors stopped collecting blood and began to be brought to a large pond to bathe and change their clothes, washing off the dirt and foul air on their bodies. After that, he had the many believers burn incense around them to pray, so that they could arrive on the altar to worship the heavens after three days.


    Xue Ruyun was heavily injured, and he couldn''t even move. The ghost-masked men hastily dragged him into the pool. Everyone''s heart ached for Xue Ruyun, so they didn''t dare to show it.


    Right now, after Xue Lian had washed up and gone in to change his clothes, a few of the emperors suddenly and lightly held Xue Luoyun''s hand underwater.


    "Ah, you guys ¡­" Xue Luoyun looked at them in astonishment. He discovered that many of the emperors had not been controlled by the medicine, and thought that they had to thank Xue Lian for drawing the blood.


    "Shh, sister, we are all pretending to secretly escape on the day of the sacrifice." One of the emperors whispered.


    "She''s here." Before Xue Ruyun could say anything, one of the maidservants spoke up in a low voice.


    When they saw Xue Lian draw, everyone immediately returned to their expressionless appearance.


    Xue Lian looked at the dead Xue Ruyun who was soaking in the pool and unable to move. He suddenly covered his mouth and started laughing in disdain. At this time, she did not forget to mock others. In his heart, Xue Ruyun truly felt that she was pitiful.


    The two Godly Doctors worked closely together to treat him for a few days, and Mu Ying''s condition was getting better and better. I heard that if there were no surprises, he would wake up in two days.


    Xue Shaoli started to feel anxious. If Mu Sheng woke up, he would miss the chance to sacrifice the heavens. He would destroy the underground city and report the incident to the Emperor. She would not allow this to happen since he had harmed the Third Prince.


    She must finish her off as soon as possible before Mu Ying wakes up.


    "Young mistress..." In the kitchen, several maidservants were brewing medicine, Xue Shaoli walked in.


    "You guys can leave. I''ll take care of this." Xue Shaoli dismissed the servant and personally brought the medicine to Mu Ying''s room.


    "Who?" He saw that the two Godly Doctors weren''t there, only Wei Ming was there.


    "It''s me. I''m here to bring the medicine for the prince." Xue Shaolei smiled sweetly and brought the medicine over for Mu Ying to consume.


    "Wait a moment." Wei Ming stopped her. The maidservants have been coming for the past few days, and Xue Shaoli''s sudden arrival makes Wei Ming and I feel even weirder.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    "Why are you here today?" Wei Ming took the soup and looked Xue Shaoli up and down before asking in confusion.


    Oh, it''s like this, I was sick a few days ago, so I didn''t come to take care of the prince. I''ve been feeling better these few days, and I also heard that the prince is about to wake up, so it''s a very good time.


    Xue Shaoli looked calm and had long thought of a response.


    "Oh, really ¡­" Wei Ming looked at her, then looked at the medicine in his hand. "Come, send this medicine to the two genius doctors for inspection." Wei Ming insisted on taking the medicine to check no matter how flawless Xue Shaolei''s words were.


    "Yes." A hidden guard came in and carried the medicine down.


    Xue Shaoli looked embarrassed. "My lord, do you not believe me?" Xue Shaoli felt slightly wronged.


    "No, it''s just that at this very moment, I have to be careful." Wei Ming said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    After saying that, Wei Ming sat down. His eyes were still fixed on Xue Shaoli, afraid that she would play some tricks. To him, Xue Shaoli was not that simple. Furthermore, Wei Ming had always suspected that she had escaped from the Ghost-Masked Man.


    "Sir, the Godly Doctor has already checked, there''s no problem with this medicine." As the two were talking, the dark guard came in and reported.


    "Oh, really." Wei Ming glanced at Xue Shaoli awkwardly. It seemed that he had misunderstood her.


    "Since you do not trust me so much, I will go down." Xue Shaoli''s face was full of grievance as she stood up.


    "Sorry, maybe I misunderstood." Wei Ming scratched his head and apologized in embarrassment.


    "It''s alright, quickly give the medicine to the prince while it''s still warm." Xue Shaoli turned around and said magnanimously. This way, Wei Ming would be overthinking things.


    "Mhmm, it''s better if you feed it to me. I''ll be rough with my hands and feet." Wei Ming handed the medicine to her.


    Xue Shaolei smiled and carefully fed the medicine to Mu Ying. Afterwards, he covered Mu Ying with a blanket and left the room.


    Walking out of Mu Ying''s room, Xue Shaori let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn''t attack earlier, he just wanted to probe the situation. Ye Zichen didn''t think that Wei Ming was so vigilant.


    However, this was good as well. He had let Wei Ming relax his guard and gain his trust. It would be easier for him to make a move later on. At this thought, Xue Shaoli smiled sinisterly.


    Under the treatment of the two Godly Doctors, Mu Ying''s condition had clearly improved. From the moment he was unconscious, to now, his fingers could occasionally move.


    "Godly Doctor, I would like to ask, will the Prince wake up the day after tomorrow?" Wei Ming asked.


    "This..." Bian Xi and the bird looked at each other, stroked their beards and pondered for a moment, then slowly replied, "If there''s no surprise, then it should be possible."


    "No accident?" Wei Ming didn''t quite understand Ye Xiu''s words. Wasn''t the treatment going very well?


    "Because tomorrow, we are going to give him his last treatment. This is the last time but also the most important. He needed to get rid of all the blood clots in his heart and lungs. If it is successful, the Houtian realm king will wake up. If there is any mistake, then the situation will become dire. " the flybird replied.


    "Then I can only hope that the prince will have his luck and will be able to successfully wake up on that day." Wei Ming muttered to himself, feeling worried.


    Because, that day was the day of the sacrifice. As the emperor''s daughter, if she didn''t die, that day would certainly be seen as a sacrifice and she would be killed.


    Wei Ming had followed Mu Ying for so long, he could understand the feelings Mu Ying had for Xue Ruyun the most. If he woke up and discovered that Xue Ruyun had already left this world, he would definitely go mad.


    Therefore, Wei Ming could only worry and silently pray for Mu Ying.


    In the dead of night, the people in the cell were all asleep. Hearing some movement, Xue Ruoyun woke up.


    In the distance, Autumn Frost greeted her.


    "Here you go." Qiu Shuang threw a small cloth bag over.


    "Thank you." Xue Luoyun opened the medicine and smelled it. It was a medicine that could invigorate the blood and reduce swelling. He had to rely on Qiu Shuang to secretly give her medicine in order to barely control the blade and sword wounds on his body. Otherwise, he would probably die from the bleeding in this damp and dark place.


    "Elder sister, how are you feeling now?" A few sober emperors nearby asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Xue Luoyun had already discovered this in the past few days, but there were still many people who had sobered up. Everyone avoided Xue Lian''s painting, so they could only wait until the middle of the night before daring to speak to her in a low voice.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day of sacrifices. I''m so afraid." One of the emperors spoke out the hearts of everyone present. They had already privately made their plans. On the day of the sacrificial ceremony, everyone would gather at the place where the altar was placed to participate in the thick Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony.


    At this time, they would be bathed and dressed and sent to the altar. In the space between baths and dressing, there were only a few mama keeping watch. They had a short period of freedom.


    If he knocked the mama unconscious at this moment and took the opportunity to escape, the chances of success would be much higher. Even though it was dangerous, it was their only chance. Since he was going to die if he were to be presented at the altar, why not struggle once?


    "I''m not afraid," Xue Luoyun said consolingly.


    "The Holy Maiden has been safely sent out by me. I believe that she will definitely find the followers and bring people to save us."


    "Is that so?" The emperors seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope.


    "He will, and there''s still Mu Ying. If he''s fine, he will definitely send someone to save us. I believe in him." Xue Ruyun said with certainty.


    He believed in Mu Sheng. If he was fine, he would definitely come to save him at the first possible moment. However, looking at his appearance that day, he didn''t know how the situation was.


    Thinking back to that scene, Xue Ruyun felt as if she had been heavily stabbed. Her heart fiercely twitched. During her time in prison, every time she was about to die from the pain, the image of Mu Ying appearing in her mind would always appear.


    She saw him squatting beside her in pain, slowly stroking her wound. At this moment, Xue Ruoyun seemed to feel less pain.


    That aloof appearance, that cold tone, that violent temper, it made people feel concerned and worried. It made Xue Ruoyun''s heart instantly feel warm. It was unknown when it had become so important to him. In his heart, it had already occupied such an important position.


    Thinking back to their first meeting, the two of them had experienced too much. Every time something happened to Xue Ruyun, Mu Sheng would immediately appear by her side. She would even often scold her, "You stupid woman, when will you think about it for yourself?"


    But why was it that every time he finished cursing, he was not the slightest bit angry in his heart?


    Ever since she was young, she had been strong enough to do anything, just like a steel wench. Even she felt indestructible.


    However, after meeting Mu Sheng, in his eyes, he had become a little girl that needed to be worried about at any time. He was worried about everything and wanted to protect her.


    It was only after he had met Mu Sheng that Xue Ruoyun began to feel the steel that was wrapped around her body drop down bit by bit. There were times when she would be weak, and when she was tired, she would need a shoulder to lean on.


    Perhaps this is love. In front of him, you take off your armor, exposing your soft spot.


    "Mu Ying, please don''t let anything happen to you." Xue Ruyun held his chest and silently prayed.

 C232

    At night, however, the streets were brightly lit. So it turned out that Xue Duan Sheng and the Godly Doctor were discussing about Mu Ying''s heart, lung, and blood exchange tomorrow.


    "This blood exchange is extremely important. It will take a long time, so do not let anyone disturb us midway. Otherwise, if even the tiniest of problems were to occur, the consequences would be unimaginable. " Once again, the flybird emphasized the importance of tomorrow.


    "Rest assured, I will be watching over them personally tomorrow. Before you all come out, I will definitely not let anyone in." Wei Ming patted his chest in assurance.


    "Father ¡­" Xue Shaoli heard their conversation and walked up to them.


    "Tomorrow, is there anything that requires your daughter''s help? Father, please instruct me." Xue Shaoli said sensibly.


    "This, the two divine doctors, please see what orders you have." Xue Duan Sheng looked at the two of them.


    "No need, as long as the two of us are willing to help. This heart and lungs have the most bloodlines and it''s the most complicated, we should have sent one or two people to help. But at the same time, it also increases the risk of confusion. In order to minimize this possibility, we decided that it would be better to just let the two of us do it. " Bian Xi said thoughtfully.


    Xue Shaoli was very disappointed when she heard this. Sure enough, these two old things were always opposing her. Sooner or later, she would finish them both off.


    Xue Shaoli thought as killing intent flashed across her eyes. She then concealed it, "Is there anything else I can help with outside?" Xue Shaoli asked unwillingly.


    "I heard that Miss Xue has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s not appropriate for you to work hard for a long time. You should rest more." Bian Xi said.


    "That''s right, Miss Xue, you have good intentions. I''ll thank you in place of the prince." Wei Ming said euphemistically.


    "Then... "Fine." Xue Shaoli saw that these people were being overly cautious and had no other way to take advantage of the situation. She had no choice but to give up. She thought that tomorrow was the most important moment and that she would find an opportunity to make her move.


    In the end, Mu Lingfeng still truthfully reported the matter of Minister Wu to the Emperor, but erased all connections he had with him.


    The emperor was furious and immediately ordered for Minister Wu to be executed.


    It was a pity that Minister Wu was so smart. Even at the moment of his death, he still believed that Mu Lingfeng would try to save him before the execution.


    Zheng Ziyi was demoted to agree, but this was not the empress''s ultimate goal. She continuously sent people to humiliate Zheng Ziyi. Firstly, he wanted to vent his anger and punish Zheng Ziyi for being so arrogant before. Secondly, he wanted to wear down her will, so that she could reveal her relationship with Mu Lingfeng as a means to attack him.


    Unfortunately, this Zheng Ziyi''s skin was delicate, and he looked weak and weak, but his mouth was incomparably hard. Regarding Mu Lingfeng, she didn''t reveal a single word.


    Because in her heart, although Mu Lingfeng only treated her as a chess piece, she truly loved him from the bottom of her heart. She silently endured everything as her heart tried to find a way to regain the emperor''s favor so that she could continue to help Mu Lingfeng.


    Regarding the matter of restoring favor, Mu Lingfeng thought the same as her. As a result, when the sound of the wind died down, Mu Lingfeng finally sneaked into Zheng Ziyi''s residence.


    Right now, the Emperor no longer liked Zheng Ziyi. Furthermore, the place she lived was very remote, without any guards, just like a maidservant. Thus, no one noticed when Mu Lingfeng came over.


    From afar, he saw Zheng Ziyi sitting alone under a tree. She looked very lonely and lonely.


    Mu Lingfeng walked closer and held his ice-cold hand.


    "Ah, Third Prince ¡­" Zheng Ziyi turned her head and was both surprised and happy as she almost cried out.


    "Shh..." Mu Lingfeng smiled as he pulled her into the room and closed the door.


    "Third Prince, I''m sorry, I ¡­" She was aware of Mu Lingfeng''s recent situation and instead felt sorry for him.


    "Don''t talk about that. Right now, the most important thing is how to regain the emperor''s favor." With a single sentence, Mu Lingfeng revealed his new purpose.


    "Prince, I''m trying my best to think of a way, but now the emperor doesn''t seem to like me anymore. No matter how much I ask, she won''t come to this step." Zheng Ziyi also had a headache.


    "I already knew this would happen. The emperor doesn''t like your people, but the emperor likes his son ¡­" Mu Lingfeng suddenly laughed sinisterly.


    "Son... But after being with the emperor for so long, I still haven''t gotten pregnant ¡­ " Zheng Ziyi felt helpless.


    "It''s too late to carry her now ¡­" Mu Lingfeng said as he put his arm around Zheng Ziyi''s waist.


    "Ah, you mean ¡­" Zheng Ziyi looked at Mu Lingfeng in disbelief. He actually dared to be so bold.


    "Exactly." As Mu Lingfeng spoke, he carried Zheng Ziyi onto the bed and lowered his head to kiss her snow-white chest.


    The sky had just brightened, and Wei Ming had already arranged for the dark guards to guard the entrance. The Bian Xi and the flat-bird had already started healing Mu Ying inside.


    When Xue Shaoli woke up, it was already too late. Wei Ming was already standing guard at the door.


    Last night, Xue Shaoli had been looking for an opportunity to get in and harm Mu, but Wei Ming had been keeping an eye on him the whole time. There was no way he could make a move under his nose.


    Ever since Xue Shaoli had left the room, he had been lurking around Mu Ying''s room, hoping to find an opportunity to make a move on him. He didn''t believe that Wei Ming could stand guard like this for an entire night.


    The truth proved that he could!


    Xue Shaoli had been lying in wait in the jungle. It was hot and stuffy inside, but after a while, she couldn''t take it anymore. Especially at night, there were a lot of mosquitoes, causing Xue Shaoli''s body to feel itchy and painful.


    Xue Shaoli endured it for a while and finally couldn''t take it anymore. She cursed a few words in her heart and went back.


    "I''ll wake up a little earlier tomorrow morning. I don''t believe that you''ll be able to hold it until daybreak."


    He hadn''t expected to be so sleepy. Xue Shaoli had overslept, and Wei Ming was already there when he woke up.


    Xue Shaoli had an idea and went to the kitchen.


    "Lord, you''ve been standing here for so long. Rest for a while. The weather is so hot, so I''ve made you some green bean soup. Come, have a drink." Xue Shaolui placed the soup on the table in the courtyard and shouted at Wei Ming.


    With her shout, the surrounding dark guards became even hungrier. They could not bear the scorching sun and now that they heard the words green bean soup, they could not help but swallow their saliva.


    "No, thanks." Wei Ming looked at the soup in her hand and remained unmoved.


    "Master, I know that you''re worried that someone will disturb the two Godly Doctors, but don''t worry. There are layers of guards guarding the area, and you''re here with everyone else. Nothing will happen. You just came over to have a sip of soup, didn''t you have your eyes on the door? " Xue Shaoli advised.


    Wei Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, his throat was dry. He had stayed up all night and was already sick. He truly couldn''t take it.


    Xue Shaoli saw that Wei Ming had wavered a little and suddenly put on a shy face. "Why don''t you come and have a drink and rest for a bit? You. It hurts my heart to see you like this. " Xue Shaoli lowered her head and fiddled with the handkerchief in her hand, revealing the bashful expression of her youngest daughter.


    "Ah, this," Wei Ming was a bit confused by the sudden confession. He hadn''t thought Xue Shaoli would have such thoughts about him.


    "Come here." Although Wei Ming didn''t have that kind of intention towards Xue Shaoli, he still didn''t know how to face this sudden thought. Not knowing what to do, he let Xue Shaori pull him to the side of the stone table and sat down.


    "All of you, come over and have a drink as well." Xue Shaoli greeted everyone.


    Wei Ming sat down, and Xue Shao Li scooped a bowl and handed it to him. "You drink."


    Wei Ming hesitated a little as he held the green bean soup, but he still remained vigilant.


    "You still don''t trust me?" Xue Shaoli''s face was filled with sadness as he lowered his eyes. "Let me drink a bowl first." Xue Shaoli snatched the soup from Wei Ming''s hands and drank it.


    "You can relax now," Xue Shaoli said as she turned the bowl over for Wei Ming to see.


    "I am sincere, but I didn''t expect you..." Xue Shaoli began to cry as she said this.


    "This... That''s not what I meant. " Wei Ming felt incomparably guilty and hurriedly sent Xue Shaoli away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mrs Zhao, who had long colluded with Xue Shaoli, slipped into the room. Xue Shaoli''s flowery words had already coaxed Mrs Zhao into submission.


    Mrs Zhao slipped into the room and saw that behind the screen, there were two Godly Doctors with their backs facing him, wholeheartedly paying attention to the bruises on Mu Ying''s body. Mrs Zhao stole a glance at the bed and his eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    On the bed, he saw Mu Sheng lying on the bed. A large wound had appeared on his chest, and blood was dripping from it. It was as though his heart was beating. In a basin under the bed, there was black blood.


    Not only did the room reek of blood, it also reeked of blood.


    Mrs Zhao suppressed the churning in her stomach and took away some of the knives, needles and threads that she wanted to use, as well as the order of some of the medicines.


    Outside the door, Wei Ming comforted Xue Shaoli a little and gulped down the soup before heading back to the door.


    "Aiya, my feet are hurting." Xue Shaoli suddenly stepped forward and pretended to throw herself on Wei Ming.


    Mrs Zhao heard Xue Shaoli''s hint and quickly slipped out quietly.


    "Are you alright?" Wei Ming righted Xue Shaoli.


    "Uh, I''m fine, thank you." Xue Shaoli stroked her hair and said shyly.


    "That''s good. Brothers, quickly return to your positions, don''t be careless. I know that everyone is very tired today, but just persevere today. Wei Ming shouted.


    "Yes, milord." The guards hurriedly stood up.


    Xue Shaoli carried the basket and left gracefully. She did not forget to smile at Wei Ming before she left. Wei Ming blushed and quickly looked away.


    "How is it? Has it been settled yet?" Xue Shaori had just turned around the door and avoided Wei Ming''s line of sight when he briskly walked to Mrs Zhao''s room and asked.


    "According to what you said, it''s all messed up." Mrs Zhao said.


    "But what we''re doing won''t affect your father, right?" Mrs Zhao was still somewhat worried.


    "That won''t happen. This Mu Ying is Xue Luoyun''s fianc¨¦. He caused us such misery, so we only punished him a bit, and made him suffer a bit more. It''s fine." Xue Shaoli replied in a perfunctory manner.


    "That''s good." Mrs Zhao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t tell Father about this." Xue Shaoli warned.


    "I won''t." Mrs Zhao said.


    After that, the two of them began sewing in the room.

 C233

    "General, it''s Liang Shan in front of us." A subordinate said. They were all people of this island.


    "It''s been a long time since I last came back. I wonder how everyone on the island is doing now." Your subordinate spoke out.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to come back here one day." Leng Yue stood on the bow of the ship and sighed.


    "Do you want to go on the island and have a look?" The subordinate asked.


    "I also want to go up and take a look, but elder sister and the rest are in danger and I don''t know what the situation is. We have to hurry and save them first. As for the matter of going to the island, I will come back later. " Liu Yue said rationally.


    "Yes, quick, set sail." After the ship stopped for a while, I ordered them to hurry up.


    In the underground city, all the Ghost-Masked Man were extremely busy, preparing to sacrifice themselves for the heavens. Tomorrow was the Rites of Heavenly Worship, and not a single flaw could be missed.


    "I don''t know if Xue Shaoli succeeded or not, but if Mu Ying doesn''t die, then I won''t be able to relax." At the Heaven''s Sacrifice Conference, Da Dan was somewhat worried.


    "Don''t worry about the order. Didn''t Miss Xue send a message saying that Mu Ying is now lying on the bed like a cripple? What are we worried about him for?"


    "That is true, but he is still a prince after all. If he wakes up and tells the emperor about us, then all these years of preparations would have been in vain. Perhaps he might even implicate the third prince." Even though he had his hands behind his back, he was still worried.


    "Look, Mu Mu has been out for so many days. He even wrote a letter to inform the Emperor. Didn''t he get intercepted by the people from our palace?" What''s more, Mu Ying Xue was heavily injured, so no one cared. "We were worried before, but we''re still fine now. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "That''s true, the third prince is extremely powerful and will definitely protect us." Big Dan was finally relieved for the time being.


    "However, we still need to be on alert. We need to be ready for battle at any time. We can''t let our guard down."


    "Yes."


    Third Prince had often secretly visited Zheng Ziyi these past few nights not because he liked her, but because he hoped that she would become pregnant with a little prince as soon as possible.


    This Zheng Ziyi was extremely charming, and also somewhat similar to Xue Ruyun. She was intelligent and capable, the Emperor didn''t directly beat her into the cold palace, but instead only accepted her request. Firstly, she said that the Emperor had no evidence, and secondly, in the Emperor''s heart, she still had some feelings towards Zheng Ziyi.


    Thus, Mu Lingfeng was optimistic about her. She felt that if she was able to conceive a prince, she might be able to rely on her precious son. It wasn''t impossible for her to be pampered again.


    "Third Prince, today this old servant heard an incredible thing." Within the secret room, Eunuch Wei rushed over anxiously.


    "What is it? Please sit down and speak slowly." Mu Lingfeng asked calmly. This was his habit. The more important things happened, the calmer he had to calm down.


    "This old servant heard that a few days ago, the emperor''s secret edict, Cold Moon, entered the palace and gave her a military seal. He told her to bring her troops to Qingshui County to investigate the matter of the underground city, so Mu won and the others."


    Eunuch Wei was no longer by the side of the emperor. The emperor had become Eunuch Qin who was with Mu Zhuo. It would be harder for him to obtain information than it was in the past. The news he got was also very late.


    "What!" When Mu Lingfeng heard this news, even if he maintained his cool, he still couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    He originally thought that this matter would end like this, but he didn''t expect the Emperor to have such a trick up his sleeve. At that time, after Mu Ying and his men discovered the secret of the underground city, Mu Lingfeng had detained all of Mu Ying''s letters in advance. A few days ago, when the Emperor investigated, he was only putting on an act and gave them a letter that wasn''t that important.


    At that time, the Emperor had only sent a letter to inquire about the situation. He hadn''t thought that the Emperor would send a cold moon behind his back. It seemed that the Emperor had placed a great deal of importance on this matter. After all, the Emperor was the Emperor. He was always able to clearly distinguish the importance of certain matters.


    "What should we do now?" Mu Lingfeng felt a headache coming on. He forced himself to calm down as his hands trembled slightly as he poured the wine.


    The entire secret chamber was filled with the sound of wine being poured. Mu Lingfeng drank three cups of wine consecutively before finally calming down.


    He had secretly prepared the underground city of Qing Shui County for many years, which was why it looked like it was today. There were all sorts of facilities inside, and they could completely support a strong army. This would be a strong backing for seizing power in the future.


    Furthermore, the gold mining inside had sustained all the expenses that he needed after many years of trying to rope in all sorts of relationships and nurture all sorts of powers. Otherwise, with just that little bit of salary, how could he become so strong and have such a powerful force today?


    The gold mine was vital, and he could not afford to lose it. But what now?


    "Our main goal right now is to prevent Leng Yue from finding out the truth. If those who know the truth all die, then we won''t know anymore." Mu Lingfeng stood up, with one hand behind his back and the other holding the wine cup, he said while pacing around.


    "Right now, only Holy Maiden Mu Ying and the others have escaped. There is nothing to be afraid of." The butler followed Mu Lingfeng''s train of thought and said.


    Xue Duan Sheng had always been a sinner. Moreover, he was the one the emperor hated the most. The Emperor simply wouldn''t believe what he said. Xue Ruyun was imprisoned. The Rites of Heavenly Worship was about to be beheaded, so there was no need to worry. As for that so-called Holy Maiden, she would probably never even see the Emperor in her entire life. What''s more, Da Dan was ordering the Ghost-Masked Man to chase and kill him.


    "Now, only Mu Ying is left ¡­" Mu Lingfeng nodded.


    "I heard that he''s unconscious..." the butler said.


    "That line told him to never wake up again. He kept spoiling my life, and in the future, he might even want to fight me for the throne. He deserves to die." Mu Lingfeng said in a cold voice, his eyes revealing a murderous light. His two fingers instantly crushed the cup.


    "Tell Da Dan and Xue Shaoli about what happened here and tell them to be careful not to let Leng Yue find out anything." "Secondly, we must finish off Mu Rong Hao and Xue Ruoyun before they reach the Clear Water County." Mu Lingfeng rubbed his fingers and blew away the powder.


    Xue Shaoli was extremely smart and understood Mu Lingfeng the best. Without Mu Lingfeng''s arrangement, she had already started her plan to kill Mu and win.


    In the afternoon, the treatment had reached its most important moment. The blood clots in Mu Ying''s body had already been cleaned out. Now he needed to fix the blood vessels one by one, apply the medicine on them, and then stitch up the wounds. He would use the medicine on the wounds and count it as a success.


    "Not good, Big Brother!" The bird went to the screen to get the needle and thread that had been prepared beforehand, but the needle and thread had disappeared.


    "What happened?" At this moment, Bian Xi was smoothing out the strands of his blood, his hands covered in blood.


    "The needle and thread are missing!" The flat bird looked panicked. This was because he knew the importance of this moment. His heart had already been peeled off for too long. If he wasted any more time, then Mu Sheng would probably die.


    "How could this be?"


    "I remember we both checked and checked the equipment before. Someone must have done something while you and I were focused on the treatment." The flat-bird guessed it right away.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Quickly go and find needle and thread. Quickly, your highness''s situation is not good." As he spoke, Bian Xi used his hand to feel Mu Ying''s breath and felt his pulse. He realized that Mu Ying''s situation was not good.


    "Alright!"


    Wei Ming had been exposed to the scorching sun for an entire day and his body was still recovering. Although he was standing upright, he couldn''t hold on for much longer. He gritted his teeth and persevered. Veins popped out on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked through with sweat.


    "Wei Ming, Wei Ming!" At this moment, hurried shouts came from the room. Something must have happened to the Prince. Wei Ming shuddered and tried to clear his head.


    "What is it?" When Wei Ming opened the door, he saw that the flat bird''s hands were covered in blood, and the bib on its body was also dripping blood.


    "Ah, the Prince, he ¡­" When Wei Ming saw this situation, he thought the treatment had failed and that Mu Sheng wouldn''t make it.


    "Your highness isn''t in a good condition right now. Someone just entered the room and took our needle and thread away. The situation is urgent, go and find them." After saying that, the small bird went back inside to rescue him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wei Ming was shocked. He had been guarding outside the door the whole time and hadn''t even taken half a step away. How could something like this happen? Wei Ming felt both panic and regret at the same time. It must have been because he had been inadequately guarded that something like this had happened.


    In his mind, he quickly thought, "Just who is it!?"


    "Ghost-Masked Man?"


    "Xue Shaoli?"


    These two possibilities surfaced in Wei Ming''s mind. Either the skilled and superb Ghost-Masked Man had snuck in. Or Xue Shaoli.


    "I knew this woman wasn''t that kind. I must have fallen into her trap." Wei Ming hit the wall hard and brought him to Xue Shaoli''s courtyard immediately.


    "Surround this place! Xue Shaoli, get out here!" Wei Ming drew his sword and pointed it at Xue Shaoli''s door as he shouted.


    "What happened?" Xue Shaoli and Mrs Zhao walked out of Mrs Zhao''s room. Xue Shaoli seemed to be frightened by the formidable force and hid behind her with Mrs Zhao''s hand in his.


    "Is it you? Earlier, you entered the prince''s mansion and took the needle and thread. Quickly hand them over, and I''ll spare your life." Wei Ming walked in front of them and pointed his sword at Xue Shaoli.


    "I didn''t ¡­" Xue Shaoli waved his hands, and tears flowed down his face. He looked like he had been wrongly accused.


    "Isn''t it just a few broken needle and thread? I have plenty of them in my room, who would care about your prince?" Mrs Zhao feigned ignorance as she spoke.


    "This is the needle and thread specially used to sew up meridians!" Wei Ming grabbed the clothes on Mrs Zhao''s neck and gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to eat her.


    Mrs Zhao was frightened by this and stammered, "I, I, and Shao Li have been in this room the entire time. Embroidery. Why, why is it that your Prince''s needle has disappeared and he has come looking for me?"


    "Because your good daughter just went to deliver green bean soup!" Wei Ming threw her aside.


    "What, so it was because of this suspicion that I was kind enough to bring you soup? You actually think of me as such a person, wasting my feelings for you ¡­" Xue Shaoli covered his face and began to cry.


    "I ¡­" Seeing that she was so serious, Wei Ming hesitated a little. Did he misunderstand her? Was this done by the bronze masked man?

 C234

    Seeing that Wei Ming was not so sure, Xue Shaoli questioned again, "You were watching me the whole time when I went to deliver the soup. I didn''t leave for even a second." I''ve been sewing here with my mother ever since I got back. I am just a weak girl, do I have three heads and six arms? How can I be a clone? How can I enter this heavily guarded door. "Why are you accusing me so unjustly?"


    Xue Shaoli said every word so clearly that Wei Ming couldn''t help but suspect that his judgment was wrong.


    Whether or not he believed Xue Shaoli was one thing, but now that the needle and thread brought by the two godly doctors had been taken away, what should he do? If he stayed any longer, the prince would die.


    Wei Ming looked around in confusion as he continuously knocked on his own head, hoping to come up with a solution. This was the needle and thread he saw on the table in Mrs Zhao''s room. He rushed in, grabbed it, and dashed out.


    "Godly Doctor, you really can''t find anyone who stole the needle and thread, do you think that''s okay?" Wei Ming handed over the sewing bag that the woman usually used.


    "Aiya, how can this be? My needles are silver needles. They were soaked in various types of herbs for a long time before being taken out. If I use this, the king will be infected." The little bird didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "But we can''t find it now." Wei Ming was anxious too, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Bring it in. Let me take a look." This was what Bian Xi said after he heard their conversation from the inside.


    "Alright." The bird quickly took it.


    "You can''t find the silver needles right now. Use the gauze to wrap them up after burning them for a while. They can be used in place of the normal silver needles." He had been practicing medicine for so many years, and he was very experienced.


    "However, this thread cannot be replaced. It requires the body to absorb the dissolved Sky Worm Silk. Ordinary threads are not enough." Bian Xi was in a dilemma.


    "Good, it''s good that you can use it. Sky silk, I''ll go look for Sky silk." With that, Wei Ming quickly gave the needle to his subordinate, while he anxiously looked around for Sky Worm Silk.


    However, this Clear Water County was originally a poor small county. The richest county was Xue Duan Sheng. None of them had one. As for the other people, where else could they find them?


    If anyone was able to hand over the Sky Worm Silk now, he was willing to pay as much as he wanted, and he was also willing to make any request, even if it was to marry his daughter.


    The reward was extremely plentiful. Everyone was extremely moved, but there simply wasn''t any.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Mu Ying''s breathing became increasingly shallow, and his pulse was already as weak as a thin thread as it slowly disappeared.


    "Your Royal Highness, you have to persevere!" Bian Xi shouted loudly. His white hair shook, and his eyes were filled with tears. They were friends that had forgotten their youth. They had a deep relationship with each other, and they couldn''t bear to see Mu Ying lose like this.


    But with the current situation, the two genius doctors knew very well that they wouldn''t be able to find the Sky Worm Silk. Even if they won, they wouldn''t be able to save Mu Ying.


    "Your highness, it was your subordinate who harmed you, it was your subordinate who failed!" Wei Ming kneeled outside the door with a heartbroken expression.


    "Your Highness!" The other hidden guards'' eyes were also red. They all said that men''s tears wouldn''t fall easily, but they had followed Mu Ying for so many years, and the debt of gratitude they owed to him was as heavy as a mountain. They didn''t want him to leave just like that.


    "Your Highness, if you leave, I swear to follow you." Wei Ming drew his sword and placed it on his neck.


    When the citizens of Qingshui County heard about Mu''s victory, they all came and knelt down outside the county magistrate court, praying that God would not take away this loyal king who loved his people and the great general who protected the peace and quiet of the west, this prince who loved to channel and channel water for everyone.


    The entire Qing Shui County was shrouded in a shroud of sadness and grief.


    Xue Shaoli heard the crying and resentful voices outside. Through the door, she saw Wei Ming and the others preparing to commit suicide to follow his.


    "That''s great! Mu Ying will definitely die this time. If you all want to die, then follow me. Otherwise, I won''t have to deal with you all when the time comes." Xue Shaoli was pleased with herself as she wiped her lips in a good mood.


    Mu Zheng was in the middle of discussing state matters with the court official when he felt an unbearable pain in his heart. It felt as if he was suffocating. His vision darkened and he almost fell down.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, how are you? Call the imperial physician right away." Several ministers were frightened and quickly shouted.


    "I''m fine." Mu Zheng stood up and sat on the dragon throne. It''s just that I suddenly felt suffocated and my heart skipped a beat. " Mu Zheng waved his hand.


    The imperial physician rushed over and knelt down to examine his pulse. He held his breath, deep in thought.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Your Majesty''s body. Everything is normal. As for why such a situation would occur, this old official was perplexed. I might as well prescribe some tranquil medicine to calm my mind and take a good rest. " The imperial physician said.


    "Some evil monster must be trying to attack the Emperor, but the Emperor is too strong, they can''t get close." Her Majesty hurried over and speculated.


    He immediately arranged for the Da Xiang State Temple to recite a prayer and pray for the Emperor to avoid disaster. He never thought that it might be related to Mu Ying.


    A few mama dragged Xue Luoyun into the pond, and he began to bathe and change his clothes every day. However, just as he entered the pond and forced him to sit down, a "pu" sound suddenly rang out ¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The words in the pool around her had all been dyed red. Xue Ruoyun slowly fell down, and the pool water submerged her head.


    "Gu gu gu ¡­" Xue Luoyun was spitting bubbles in the pool, and she watched as the light grew farther and farther away from her. Suddenly a multicolored light shone in, and a large hand reached out to her. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her out of the water.


    Xue Ruyun opened his eyes and looked at the worried expression in front of him. That three-dimensional face, that sharp face, those eyes filled with brilliant stars, those lips that were tightly shut. Wasn''t this the Mu Sheng that she longed for?


    "Mu Ying, is it really you? I knew you''d come. " Xue Luoyun was lying in the crook of his arm, extending his hand to touch his face that was three times whiter than a woman''s.


    "If you don''t take good care of yourself like this, how can I feel at ease to leave?" Mu Sheng lowered her eyes and looked at her with incomparable heartache.


    "Go, where are you going?" Xue Ruyun struggled.


    "To another world." With that, Mu Yong stood up. "I should go."


    "Where are you going?" Xue Moyan pulled his hand.


    "Go to the place where I was reincarnated and take good care of myself in the future. Don''t let me worry about you anymore." Mu Ying smiled and followed the two black shadows.


    "Don''t go, I can''t leave without you. Mu Ying, what can I do if you leave? You are the only one in this world, what can I do if you leave? Don''t leave, don''t leave ¡­." Xue Ruyun chased after him, barefooted.


    "Don''t go, don''t go ¡­" Xue Ruyun stomped her legs and shouted, "Wake up." However, she discovered that Mu Sheng wasn''t there. Two mama were looking at her and were glaring fiercely at her.


    "We won''t leave. We still have to send you to the altar." The two mama laughed.


    Xue Muyun reached out to wipe the water off his face, then spat on the two mama''s face.


    "You ¡­" A mama raised her hand and was about to slap at Xue Ruyun.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Xue Luoyun covered his mouth and began to cough, his hands full of blood.


    When the other mama saw Xue Liuyun''s dying appearance, she hurriedly grabbed onto the mama''s hand. "Forget it, forget it, this is an extraordinary period. If you fan something out for her and delay tomorrow''s sacrifice, no one can afford to blame her for it."


    "I''ll let you live today for now, what''s the point of arguing with someone who''s about to die." Let''s see if you can smile or not tomorrow night! " Mammy spat at her, glared at her, and walked away.


    Xue Ruyun slowly sat up, but her heart was suddenly in pain. The dream just now had been too real. It was so real that she still couldn''t slow down.


    The heart-wrenching feeling she felt after losing Mu Ying made her understand for the first time just how important Mu Ying was to her. It was a feeling that no one could replace him, that his entire world was empty.


    "Something must have happened to Mu Hao." Xue Ruyun sorrowfully thought to himself, ''This is a kind of telepathic connection!''


    "Mu Sheng, don''t let anything happen to you." Thinking up to here, the usually skeptical Xue Luoyun actually kneeled down and prayed, "All the gods and deities, the almighty lords and masters, Jesus, the Holy Mother, the Buddha ¡­ If Mu Sheng is safe and sound, I am willing to bear any pain, even willing to use ten years of my life in exchange. " Xue Luoyun sincerely said this in his heart.


    "No more breathing!" Inside Mu Sheng''s room, the flat bird cried out in alarm as its body collapsed.


    "Your Highness!" Wei Ming led everyone else to kowtow on the ground.


    The Holy Maiden led the disciples through the night and day, finally arriving at the entrance of the county magistrate''s office.


    From afar, they could see everyone kneeling at the entrance of the county magistrate court as they called out "Your Highness" while wiping away their tears.


    "What happened to the prince?!" The Holy Maiden sensed that something was wrong and pushed away the crowd. She was the first to reach Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Holy Maiden, it''s you, the Prince, he ¡­" Xue Duan Sheng told the Holy Maiden about the current situation with a heavy heart.


    "Sky Worm Silk!" I do! " The Holy Maiden knew that she needed the Sky Worm Silk the most right now, so she couldn''t help but shout out involuntarily. Afterwards, she ran towards Mu Ying''s room.


    "Ah, what? "Awesome." Xue Duan Sheng reacted and chased after him.


    "Your highness is saved! Your highness is saved! The heavens have opened their eyes! Thank you to the heavens! Thank you to the heavens!" When the townspeople at the entrance of the county magistrate court heard this, they could not help but kowtow.


    "Holy Maiden, you''re back?" Wei Ming heard the sound of footsteps and looked behind him to see the Holy Maiden running in.


    "I have Sky Worm Silk!" The Holy Maiden held Wei Ming''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Really? That''s great, that''s great! Divine Doctor! " Wei Ming pulled the Holy Maiden along and rushed into the room.


    "Hurry and bring him here, there''s still a slight pulse left. Hurry, help him breathe!" Bian Xi ordered. He and the bird had long since heard the conversation outside.


    "Yes, that''s great, that''s great!" The flat bird was so excited that its hands were trembling as it pulled Mu Ying''s mouth open. It breathed heavily into his mouth to catch the breath.


    "Quick, take it in." The Holy Maiden took down a jade pendant from around her neck, took off the light green gemstone thread hanging from the pendant, and handed it to Wei Ming.

 C235

    This jade pendant was a sacred relic of their faction, and it had been passed down a long, long time ago. And the fine lines decorating the jade pendant were the heaven''s natural silk treasures. Originally, the sacred artifact could not be damaged in the slightest. However, in order to save the person, the Holy Maiden did not think too much about it.


    Afterward, the two of them left the room and nervously waited outside the door.


    "What?" This damnable bitch actually didn''t die, and even brought the heaven''s natural silk! " When Xue Shaoli heard her maidservant''s report, she was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. Just a second more and she was about to succeed. This Holy Maiden had actually come!


    "Are all these Ghost-Masked Man that easy to kill? They can''t even handle such a small matter."


    Xue Shaoli swept the rouge in front of her with her sleeve and fell to the ground. In the end, even the table was flipped over.


    Inside the room, two Godly Doctors were anxiously saving the life. The people outside were all silently praying, hoping that Mu Ying would come back to life. Only Xue Shaoli was left in the room holding a small person whose name was Mu Ying. She was mumbling something under her breath. She was really going all out in order to get Mu Ying to kill her.


    Xue Shaoli was still in the midst of pricking when the needle pierced through the little person and pierced through her finger.


    "Aiyo." Xue Shaolei retracted his hand and quickly put his finger in his mouth, sucking forcefully.


    At this time, an exclamation came from outside the door, "The rescue was successful! His Royal Highness is fine now!"


    "Really? That''s great, that''s great." Everyone was ecstatic and rushed to tell the news.


    Xue Shaoli went limp and the small person in her hand laughed mockingly.


    The two Godly Doctors quickly scrubbed their hands, changed their clothes, and checked Mu Ying''s wound and pulse before walking out. You two Divine Doctors have worked hard, how is Your Highness''s current situation? " Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly ordered people to serve tea.


    "Fortunately, this Sky Worm Silk was in time. If it was a bit later, perhaps even deities would not be able to save this time." He wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was still scared even when he thought about it.


    "That''s right. Speaking of which, I really have to thank the Holy Maiden." The bird took a sip of tea and said with emotion.


    "In place of Prince, I thank you for saving my life." Wei Ming clasped his hands together and immediately bowed to the Holy Maiden.


    "Big Brother Wei Ming, don''t say that. Back then, it was the prince and big sister Muyun who saved me. This is a small matter, how could I dare to claim credit for it?" The Holy Maiden waved her hands and said politely.


    "What''s more, if I want to thank you, it should be to thank the two Divine Doctors for coming here painstakingly, and also wholeheartedly trying to save the Prince."


    "There''s no need for that. Your Highness is a close friend of the two of us, so this is natural." The two divine doctors humbly said.


    "Right now, the prince has already escaped from danger and will probably wake up tomorrow. However, you must still pay attention to rest and not receive any stimulation." Bian Xi looked at Wei Ming and spoke with a profound tone.


    He knew that Wei Ming had been praying for the prince to wake up tomorrow, because on this day, Xue Ruoyun''s life was in danger. However, Mu Sheng''s current situation wasn''t very stable. If he forcefully went to save Xue Ruoyun, it would be very easy for his cultivation to go berserk, and he might not even be able to preserve his own life.


    Wei Ming knew what Bian Xi meant. He nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take good care of the prince tomorrow. Just let me do what I need to do to save Miss Xue."


    Wei Ming knew the importance of Xue Luoyun to Mu Ying. Since the Prince was currently ill, he would let him do what he wanted in his place. It would make up for the guilt of not being heavily guarded earlier.


    After Wei Ming and the Holy Maiden finished understanding Mu Ying''s condition, the two of them walked out and changed locations to discuss tomorrow''s rescue operation.


    "There''s no need to use the military strength of the county magistrate, and there aren''t that many people. I''m worried that the bronze masked men might take the opportunity to attack the prince, so these people should stay behind to protect the prince." Wei Ming said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I was thinking." The Holy Maiden nodded.


    "This time, I have brought all of the most powerful practitioners of the sect with me. I believe that we will definitely be able to save everyone." The Holy Maiden said.


    "Hopefully, tomorrow will be a tragic day." Wei Ming thought. This was because the Ghost-Masked People were all experts in martial arts, and there were so many controlled undeads in the cave, so each one of them had unimaginable strength. They were in their territory again, and they were very clear about the environment, mechanisms, and routes.


    Wei Ming felt that the odds of winning this war were not high, but since he had promised to save everyone, they had to go. What''s more, he still had to go save Mu Ying''s most beloved Xue Luoyun.


    After discussing their strategy, the two of them sat under the moonlight. They did not speak for a long time, nor did they return to their rooms. This was because they didn''t know whether or not they would have the time to peacefully enjoy the moon in the future.


    Xue Ruyun sat in the prison, and in the silent night, he could hear the sound of insects coming from outside. This was an exceptionally long night. Xue Ruoyun leaned against the wall, but his heart was suddenly very calm.


    "Tomorrow, no matter what, I must save everyone." Xue Ruyun looked at the wounds on his body, and now he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    However, since he had promised to do it, no matter how many people he could save, even if it was only one person, he had done his best.


    This was not bravado, nor was it suicide. It was a kind of responsibility, a kind of mission. Perhaps this was his last day in this world, but to be able to die in order to save someone was worth it.


    "In our world, you can be considered half a hero." Xue Luoyun jokingly thought to himself. He leaned against the wall and looked up, hoping to have a final farewell with Mu Ying in his dreams tonight.


    "General, ahead is Qingshui County." After travelling for several days, they finally arrived at Qingshui County.


    "Very good," Leng Yue nodded, "How much longer will it take for us to reach the county magistrate?"


    "If we hurry on our way tomorrow, we''ll be there in the afternoon." A subordinate reported.


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Yue thought about it for a bit. Since they had already arrived at the Clear Water County, there was no need to delay any longer. After all, she herself didn''t know the situation of Xue Ruyun and the others very well.


    "Come on, pass down the order. We''re hurrying through the night." Leng Yue instructed.


    "Yes." Your subordinate will accept your order.


    Mu Sheng had returned from the brink of death, and Xue Shaoli was unwilling. She had to help Third Prince get rid of him.


    Tomorrow, Wei Ming and the others would go into the cave, and Mu Ying was still unconscious, so it was a good opportunity for him to make his move.


    "Let''s see you die this time." Xue Shaolei used a simple and ruthless method to cut off the dazzling lilies blooming in the room.


    The next morning, the Holy Maiden and the others left early for the underground city. They wanted to save Xue Ruyun and the others before they sacrificed themselves.


    The horn in the cave sounded, and on the altar, Big Dan personally ignited the divine flame and respectfully and devoutly kowtowed in the direction of the east.


    Following which, all sorts of well-dressed Ghost-Masked men with fierce teeth and masks came up, treading on drums and performing a strange Heaven''s Sacrifice Dance.


    As for Xue Ruyun and the others, they were pushed towards the bath by a few mama. After bathing for seven consecutive days, the Ghost-Masked Man believed that they had become pure and flawless offerings.


    Now, after the last bath and changing their clothes, they would be pushed onto the altar, just like those pigs, cows, and sheep. They would use their blood to sacrifice the heavens, letting their souls ascend to the heavens to serve the Ghost-Masked Man''s group of Deities.


    When Xue Shaoli heard that Wei Ming and the rest had left, she smiled again. She had already informed the underground city to get ready.


    "I had thought that the Holy Maiden had gone to bring in a lot of reinforcements. These people, under the condition that the Ghost-Masked Man had already made preparations beforehand, would not be able to withstand a single blow from him. " Xue Shaoli said to herself contemptuously.


    She wasn''t worried about the underground city at all. Right now, her main concern was to deal with Mu Ying.


    The two genius doctors had stood for a day yesterday, so they needed to rest now. Moreover, Mu Sheng had already escaped danger, so they wouldn''t have thought that there would still be someone to harm him at this time.


    Xue Shaoli peeked at the two godly doctors who had examined Mu Ying before returning to her room. She carried a basket and walked out.


    "Stop, who is it?" Xue Shaoli walked up to Mu Ying''s door and was stopped by a guard.


    "It''s me, Second Miss." Xue Shaori laughed.


    "The two divine doctors had instructed me to deliver medicine to the prince." Xue Shaoli opened the basket and there was indeed a jar of soup inside. There was nothing else.


    "Go in." The guard recognized Xue Shaoli. These two days, she often came to deliver medicine to the prince, and sometimes she came when Wei Ming was around. Therefore, the two guards didn''t think too much about it and let her in.


    Xue Shaolei nodded gratefully at the guard, then went in and closed the door.


    On the bed, Mu Sheng was sleeping soundly. From time to time, he frowned. It was most likely due to the throbbing pain from his wound.


    "Mu Sheng, I didn''t think that you would have such a big life. You can''t be killed even after so many times. Today, you must die." Xue Shaoli brought out the medicine. It was the poison she had long since put in.


    Xue Shaori picked it up and was about to pour it into Mu Ying''s mouth.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot." Xue Shaoli seemed to recall something and put down the medicine, walking over to the bed. She threw off the warm blanket covering him and began to caress his body.


    She was looking for the signal flare that would command the old. The thing they almost got on the hill last time.


    Mu Ying''s body chilled, and when she violently touched him, blood began to seep out from many places. Mu Sheng''s expression turned pained. His fingers moved slightly, but Xue Shaoli didn''t notice at all.


    "How come there isn''t any?" Xue Shaoli did not understand. It should be on her.


    She frowned as she thought for a moment. Then, she suddenly realized something. "Right, it must have been placed inside the clothes that she took off."


    Xue Shaoli wanted to search everywhere, but he found that his clothes were pressed down by him. It must have been released by Wei Ming. He was way too vigilant.


    Xue Shaoli knelt on the bed and was about to pull Mu Ying''s clothes. However, Mu Sheng was too heavy. She had to pull for a long time before she managed to pull out a little bit of it.


    Just as she was about to exert her full concentration, a hand suddenly grabbed her. "What are you doing!"

 C236

    "Ahh ¡­" Xue Shaoli was shocked. Lowering his head, he was frightened to the point of going limp. He saw that Mu Ying had already woken up. He stared at her with wide opened eyes and a livid expression.


    "Eh, King, Prince, you''re finally awake." Xue Shaoli quickly stood up and straightened her dress. She hadn''t expected Mu Ying to wake up so quickly.


    "Where am I?" Mu Sheng sat up, looking at the bandages on his chest and the strange behavior of Xue Shaoli. For a moment, he could not recall what had happened.


    "This is the county magistrate court. You were injured. I was there just now to examine your condition." Xue Shaoli stuttered.


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying looked at her doubtfully. He had never had a good impression of Xue Shaoli before, so he definitely wouldn''t believe her now.


    "Yes, that''s right, this is a divine doctor''s medicine. Prince, you should quickly drink it while it''s still hot." Xue Shaoli harbored ill intentions as she hurriedly brought over the bowl of poison.


    "Godly Doctor?" Mu Sheng took the medicine as he quickly tried to recall exactly what had happened.


    "Yes yes yes, Godly Doctor said to drink this medicine while it''s still hot, please quickly drink it." Xue Shaoli urged anxiously.


    "Where''s Xue Luoyun?" Although Mu Sheng hadn''t yet recalled what had happened, he still couldn''t forget about Xue Ruoyun.


    "She''s ¡­ she''s here." From the looks of it, Mu Sheng was just about to recall what happened that day.


    "Where is she? Why isn''t she by my side?" Mu Ying was slightly angry.


    "Drink the medicine first, I''ll go call her." Xue Shaoli heard footsteps outside and was afraid that the two doctors would come, so she urged them on.


    "Why are you so anxious for me to drink this pill? Is there a problem with this pill?" Mu Sheng put down the medicine in his hands and glared at Xue Shaoli, causing her to feel a chill run down her spine.


    "How could that be?" Xue Shaoli forced a smile.


    "Since there isn''t one, let me have a look." Mu Sheng handed over the medicine bowl.


    "This, this is your medicine, I''m not sick, what''s the use of drinking this medicine?" Xue Shaoli waved her hand.


    "This King orders you to drink." Mu Ying stood up and grabbed Xue Shaoli''s hand with one hand, forcing the medicine next to her mouth.


    Xue Shaoli wanted to struggle free, but even though Mu Sheng was heavily injured, his strong body made his hands like iron fists. Xue Shaoli simply had no way to fight him.


    Hearing the voice from inside, the guard cried out in alarm, "Second Miss, is the Prince awake?"


    "It''s me." Mu Ying''s dignified voice rang out, "Immediately send the Godly Doctor to see me." Mu Ying ordered.


    "Yes." The guard hurried off.


    Mu Sheng''s eyes were still fixed on Xue Shaoli, forcing her to drink the medicine. Currently, Mu Sheng had already sent people to call for the Godly Doctor. If they came, then everything would be exposed, and there would be no hope of killing Mu Sheng.


    At this critical moment, Xue Shaoli quickly thought of a way to escape. Very quickly, a poison scheme was formed.


    Didn''t the Godly Doctor already say that Mu Ying shouldn''t be provoked? Then he would have to see what would happen if he was provoked. If he was here and said that he was, he would definitely go and save him. With his current sickly appearance, even if he went, he would most likely be sending himself to his death. He could just let the Ghost-Masked Man in the cave finish him off.


    Xue Shaoli''s expression suddenly changed to one of seriousness. Her eyes were sorrowful as she spoke slowly, "Actually, I did lie to you."


    "Admit it." Mu Sheng sneered.


    "But I did it for a reason. I did it for you." Without waiting for Mu Sheng''s reaction, Xue Ruoyun immediately said.


    "Hmph, it''s for me. Heh." Mu Sheng had long since seen through Xue Shaoli''s true appearance and would believe her.


    "Truly, didn''t you do it for Xue Luoyun just now? Actually, I deceived you, and something happened to her." Xue Shaoli said.


    "What happened to her!" Mu Sheng instantly turned fierce as he viciously clutched Xue Shaoli''s neck. He was unable to calm himself down in the face of Xue Ruoyun.


    "Cough, cough cough," Xue Shaoli pointed at her neck as she struggled in pain.


    Seeing her act this way, Mu Ying released her hand. "Speak!"


    "Do you still remember that day? You all escaped out of the cave, but elder sister was heavily injured and was captured by the bronze masked men." Xue Shaoli induced Mu Ying''s thoughts.


    Mu Sheng''s head hurt. He remembered that it was indeed like this that caused him to fall unconscious.


    "I think so." Xue Shaoli walked step by step to Mu Ying''s ear and smiled sinisterly. "Later on, when she was captured, the Ghost-Masked Man tortured her to the point that she didn''t look like a human or a ghost." Xue Shaoli said exaggeratedly.


    "Ah, Lin Yun ¡­" Hearing that Xue Ruyun was living like this, Mu Ying felt a splitting headache coming on. He suddenly felt as if he couldn''t breathe, and blood began to ooze out from the gauze covering his chest. He held his head, shakily supporting himself on the table with one hand.


    "Is the Prince really awake? That''s great." Bian Xi''s voice came from afar.


    "Not good, they''re here." Xue Shaoli was shocked. If they had arrived, Mu Ying would have been saved. No way! As Xue Shaoli thought of this, he walked over to Mu Ying and forcefully pulled his hand down, saying word by word, "Today is the day that the Ghost-Masked Man sacrifices to the heavens. They are going to kill her! If you hurry over now, you might be able to see her one last time. "


    "Uh oh, Lin Yun!" Mu Yong suddenly charged forward like a madman with his sword raised.


    Just as Bian Xi walked to the door, the door suddenly burst open. He saw Mu Ying rushing out with bloodshot eyes.


    "Your highness, your highness!" Bian Xi and the others were startled by the sudden scene. They immediately reacted and chased after him.


    "Go to hell." Xue Shaoli watched Mu Ying''s back as she ran away. Smiling proudly, she hurriedly put away the medicine pot.

 C237

    Mu Sheng felt a splitting headache coming on. In his mind, he unceasingly recalled the scene where Xue Ruoyun had been assassinated that day behind the entrance to the cave. She was already suffering from the backlash and was also surrounded and attacked by the group of Ghost-Masked Man, and now she was being tortured in the cave by all sorts of Ghost-Masked Men.


    Thinking about how this person who he could not bear to hurt a single bit of, this person who was at the apex of his heart, was being trampled on by others, Mu Sheng felt that this was more painful than being cut by a blade.


    The more Mu Ying thought about this, the more blood he lost. His steps became unsteady and he started to walk left and right. The blood that flowed out from his body had already drawn a long arc on the ground.


    "Your highness, your highness ¡­" The two Godly Doctors chased him to the door, but there was already no trace of Mu Ying. At this time, a powerful troop of soldiers and horses had arrived at the entrance of the county magistrate court, blocking their path.


    He saw that the one giving the order was a female general. She waved her hand, and the army stopped. She did not carry a sword with her, but she lightly waved a folding fan. Her demeanor was graceful.


    The two genius doctors were blocked by the soldiers and just as they were about to dodge, they didn''t expect that this general would walk in front of them in a few steps.


    "Godly doctors, long time no see." The two of them clasped their hands and bowed.


    "Ah, so it''s General Liang." The two genius doctors reacted and quickly returned the greeting.


    When Xue Duan Sheng heard the two of them address her, and looked at her attire, she immediately understood her official title. She hurriedly saluted and said, "This subject is Qing Shui County''s magistrate, Xue Duan Sheng greets the general."


    "You''re County Magistrate Xue Duan Sheng?" "Get up. The Emperor has sent me to investigate the situation in Qing Shui County." Leng Yue glanced at Xue Duan Sheng, not smiling.


    "That''s great, the Emperor has finally sent someone." Xue Duan Sheng stood up with incomparable happiness.


    "What are you guys doing?" Leng Yue saw that the two genius doctors were in a state of panic and could not help but look into the distance, so she asked in confusion.


    "Aiya, it''s the prince. The prince is in trouble." The two genius doctors anxiously said.


    "Ah, has something happened to the prince? This time, I am here for the prince and the others. "Something''s wrong."


    "General, today we were in danger of losing control of ourselves. Your highness and my daughter are on the verge of death, please quickly go and save them." Xue Duan Sheng knelt down and requested.


    "Your highness must be heading towards the underground city now to save Miss Xue. Their lives are in danger now. General Liang, come with us to save them." He didn''t have much time to explain.


    "Ah, good, mount! "Let''s talk on the way." Although Leng Yue had just arrived and didn''t know anything yet, when she heard that Xue Ruoyun and the others were in danger, she quickly ordered, and as she spoke, she turned around and mounted the horse.


    "Alright." Godly Doctor, Xue Duan Sheng and the others mounted their horses.


    Along the way, Xue Duan Sheng told them everything he knew.


    "This Ghost-Masked Man is so arrogant, I''m sure he has a powerful backing. So the Emperor only knows this much in the palace, but this place is already so presumptuous." Leng Yue said angrily as she whipped her horse.


    "Right now, the Holy Maiden has already led people to attack the underground city first. However, they only have physical strength, and they don''t have any cannon power. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on for long." Xue Duan Sheng held his horse tightly and hurriedly caught up to Duan Ling Tian as he spoke in a worried voice.


    "Lord Xue, no matter what, you are still a high-ranking official. Why would you wait for the underground organization to act so arrogantly before discovering it?" What Leng Yue said wasn''t unreasonable. If Xue Duan Sheng had noticed this earlier and reported it to the Imperial Court, he wouldn''t have reached this stage.


    "This official knows his wrongs." Xue Duan Sheng lowered his eyebrows. Since his arrival here, he had been in constant trouble. Not only was the fate of his two daughters unknown, the prince had also suffered such heavy injuries. Xue Duan Sheng knew that his crimes this time were unforgivable.


    Inside the underground city, the ceremony was still going on nervously. The Holy Maiden and the others had already slowly infiltrated the cave, killing off the guards one by one without anyone noticing.


    Now that most of them had gone to the altar, many things had stopped. No matter what, the Holy Maiden and the others had spent many years in this cave. They were relatively familiar with the environment of the opposite side, so they slowly walked towards the direction of the altar, as if they were very familiar with it.


    "Hurry up, don''t dilly-dally, you''ve delayed for quite some time." A few nannies urged from the side.


    Xue Luoyun and the others had already been prepared for a while now was their only chance to escape.


    "What are you rushing me for, you black-hearted old dog?" Xue Ruyun stood in the middle of the pool and suddenly began to fiercely beat up the two mama.


    "Aiyo, you little bastard. You''re going to die soon, yet you still want to receive a beating from me right?" When the mama saw Xue Lao Yun humiliating her like this, she became even angrier. She rolled up her sleeves and stuck her waist in, then began to wildly curse at Xue Lao Yun.


    "Hehe, if you dare to touch me, why am I still as carefree and carefree as before? You only feel that you''re a manager, but I''ve never thought that in my heart, you''re just a lowly slave serving us!"


    Xue Luoyun crossed his arms in front of his chest, mocking and ridiculing the mama.


    "Aiya, you dare to scold me?" This wet nurse had never received such humiliation before. Her face was red with anger, and she couldn''t care less. She was so angry that she wanted to come to the pool and beat up Xue Luoyun.


    The other mama quickly pulled her back. "Right now, it''s a critical moment. This girl has the most foresight. Who knows, she might be purposely provoking you. Calm down and don''t fall for her tricks, she''s tricked you."


    It seemed that these mama were quite calm.


    Xue Ruyun just sneered, "I''m scolding you? "Sorry, you are not qualified. I scolded all of you. All of you are old dogs!"


    This time, the few mama who were previously unconcerned with their own matters were immediately angered. This Xue Luoyun was too arrogant, and they had already endured enough for a few days. It was time for them to give her a good beating.


    "Sisters, did you see that? This girl''s mouth is so cheap. Today, we must tear that sharp mouth to shreds." A mama shouted, and a few people jumped into the water.


    Seeing them walk over with their long fangs and brandishing their claws, not only was he not afraid, he even became more arrogant.


    The few mama were so angry that they lost all reason. They only had eyes for Xue Ruoyun and completely forgot about their surroundings. Those imperial ladies all came from behind with a belt in their hands.


    Just as the mama was about to take care of Xue Ruyun, the usually soul-loving and lifeless emperors wrapped the belt around her neck, and the two of them pulled back one by one.


    "Ah, you guys ¡­" Only then did the mama realize that she had fallen into his trap, her hand covering her neck. Struggling to untie his belt. However, these emperors didn''t give them any chance at all. They fiercely clung onto her, not giving her any chance at all.


    A few of the mama struggled for a while, their faces gradually turning purple in color, but they were still struggling. They were all broad and fat, and their strength was great. The emperors were bleeding every day, and their strength was inferior to theirs.


    Seeing that he was about to be pulled out of their grasp, Xue Luoyun suddenly shouted, "Drag him into the water!"


    After the emperors heard this, they tried their best to restrain them, forcing their heads into the water at the same time. As expected, after a few of the mama flapped their wings for a while, they stopped moving.


    "Ah, you, you are ¡­" At this time, Xue Lian came out to change his clothes. When he saw this scene, he was so frightened that he retreated.


    "Painting Xue Lian, you''re the one who caused us to fall into today''s situation. Since we''re going to die, we''ll deal with you first." An empress slowly walked over while shaking the belt in her hand.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m sorry, I was confused at the time, I didn''t dare to do that." Xue Lianfeng promptly kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "Fine, I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to snitch again, they will be your role models." The empress pointed at the mama and threatened. Actually, they were just scaring Xue Lian and Painting away.


    What Xue Lian said was indeed the truth. It wasn''t that she didn''t dare to reveal herself, but that she had already seen through the Ghost-Masked Man and they wouldn''t let her out. At this critical moment, it would be better to escape with these emperors.


    After these emperors said this, they quickly sneaked out. There were only a few ghost-masked men guarding outside the door. They were waiting to escort the Ancestor''s daughter away.


    "What should I do?" One of the emperors asked.


    "I have an idea." As he spoke, Xue Ruyun picked up a rock and threw it into the distance. The few bronze masked men heard the sound and immediately went to check the situation. After they left, Xue Ruoyun followed everyone else and quickly slipped out.


    On this side, the Holy Maiden and the others had already stealthily made their way to the outer circle of the altar. They used the cover of the mountain rocks to secretly observe the situation inside.


    On top of the altar, there was the dancing of Heaven''s Sacrifice Dance. A group of undeads were reverently watching from below.


    At this time, the few undeads outside turned around and found the Holy Maiden.


    "Oh no, we''ve been discovered!" The Holy Maiden cried out in alarm. Once this undead discovered her, they would run over to worship her. This way, they would definitely be discovered.


    "What should we do?" Wei Ming looked at her and saw that the undeads were getting closer.


    "I think we can only kill them." Wei Ming drew his sword.


    "No, they are our followers. As long as we take the medicine, we can wake up and not kill them." The Holy Maiden affirmed.


    As the two of them were discussing, it was already too late.


    "Paying respects..." The undead shouted.


    Fortunately, before they could finish, a few Protectors pounced on them, covered their mouths, and forcibly stuffed a pill in. And then they were dragged behind the rocks and hidden,


    "Thank goodness you guys were quick. Just now, I was in danger." The Holy Maiden patted her chest, looking at the altar. The drums were heavy, so they probably didn''t notice this small sound.


    "It''s almost too late, let''s split up." When the Holy Maiden heard the rhythm of the drum, she knew that it would soon end. It was time for her to offer the next offering.


    They split up into two groups. On the way, they were led by Wei Ming to the back of the altar. They took advantage of the time before the offerings to rescue Xue Ruyun and the others.


    As for the other path, the Holy Maiden and the others would secretly give them the antidote from the outside, letting them consume it obediently.


    "Be careful." After saying this, Wei Ming led a few followers away.


    However, before he could go far, he slowly raised his sword and retreated. The Holy Maiden and the others were also surrounded by the Ghost-Masked Man.

 C238

    "I didn''t expect it to be so easy to enter this underground city, did you? Little did you know that the [Inescapable Net] has been waiting for you all for a long time. " The leader of the guards walked in front of them and said in an arrogant tone.


    Xue Shaoli had already leaked the news earlier, so they were trying to lure the enemy in to reduce the number of guards.


    "Humph, despicable and despicable people, since we have come, we are not afraid of you. Today, we have come to find you for revenge." After the Holy Maiden finished speaking, she waved her hand. All of the followers rushed forward and began to fight the Ghost-Masked Man. As for Xue Ruyun and a few others, they hurriedly fed the antidote to the corpses that had come to kowtow.


    On the other side, Xue Ruyun and the others were slowly escaping. However, there were Ghost Face Man guarding the entire journey, so their movements were extremely slow.


    Seeing that it was time for the sacrificial offerings, the Ancestor did not step forward. The Ghost-Masked Man rushed into the bath, only then did he realize that all of the empress had run away.


    "Someone come!" It is already time for the sacrifice, so why haven''t you seen the Ancestor yet? Big Dan was trying his best to hold back his anger, but his face was already ugly.


    "Someone has already been sent to urge us. I would like to invite you to personally take a look." "Yes," the steward answered and hurried to the back of the altar.


    At this moment, a bronze masked steward rushed over, "Reporting to the great master, all the emperors have left."


    "What? How did you guys do that? You made a mistake at this crucial moment, why aren''t you chasing after me!" Dan Dan''s face changed drastically as he slammed his hand on the chair and stood up.


    "Yes, your subordinate understands." The Ghost-Masked Man gave an order, and then took out his emergency horn to blow.


    "Have the Guardian dance once more." Big Dan ordered immediately, worried that he would cause unease in the audience.


    "Yes."


    Before this matter could be resolved, another Ghost Face person reported, "Reporting, the Holy Maiden has led a group of followers. They are currently fighting with the guards."


    "Why did it come at this time?" Da Dan knew they had returned, but he didn''t expect to find them at this critical juncture. The power that the Holy Maiden had brought could not be underestimated.


    Da Dan looked at the dancing Sacrificer and warned one of the stewards to be careful. Following that, he called for the others to step down from the stage.


    Upon hearing the urgent sound of the horn, they knew that they had definitely been discovered, so they quickly scattered and hid in every direction as they ran. She hid with her sisters in a secluded woodshed.


    "They definitely won''t be far, they''re still nearby. Search!" The ghost-masked man''s voice sounded from outside. Xue Ruyun was hiding in a large vat, eavesdropping on their movements.


    All that could be heard was the sound of boxes being rummaged through, as well as the sound of porcelain being broken. Xue Ruyun suddenly realized that hiding in this place wasn''t safe.


    She lifted the lid and climbed out.


    "Elder Sister Muyun, what are you doing?" An empress who was hiding under the bed asked.


    "Sisters, I don''t think it''s safe. Let''s go out and see if there''s any other way out." Leaning against the door and listening to the activity outside, Xue Ruoyun advised.


    "But the outside world is full of guards, and there are still a lot of Ghost-Masked Man. If we go out now, we''ll be discovered." Her concern was not without reason. Nothing was safe at the moment.


    "Search seriously." The ghost-masked man''s voice grew closer and closer, and soon he would come over.


    "How about this, you two hide first. In a while, I''ll directly run out and lure the bronze masked man away. Afterwards, you two take the opportunity to quickly run to this place," Xue Ruyun said.


    "This won''t do. You''re heavily injured right now. How can I let you take the risk?" The emperors couldn''t bear to see this.


    "It''s fine. I only looked serious, but I''m actually pretty much recovered. Furthermore, I know martial arts, so dealing with them will not be a problem. "


    Xue Luoyun pretended to be relaxed as she comforted everyone. In fact, her body was currently extremely weak. Her martial arts had received a backlash and had yet to recover. Her physical strength was not even comparable to that of the normal emperors.


    "I believe in my sister. She is skilled in martial arts and is very flexible. If she goes out, she will be the best." Xue Lian couldn''t wait for Xue Ruoyun to become the scapegoat and lure the ghost-masked man away.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, too lazy to say anything more, and was about to leave.


    "Sister, let''s think of a way." The emperors pulled at Xue Luoyun''s sleeves and reluctantly advised him.


    "There''s no time, just do as I say. You can act when the time comes, so it''s safer to hide in the houses they''ve already searched. Then, when there''s a chance, get out of here as fast as you can. " After exhorting everyone once again, Xue Ruoyun turned around and ran out.


    "Cough, cough, cough." After Xue Ruyun left the woodshed, he deliberately coughed a few times, making a lot of noise. Sure enough, when the Ghost-Masked Man heard this sound, he quickly caught up. "Over there, quickly chase it."


    Xue Ruyun clenched her teeth and ran forward with all her might. Every step she took, her body seemed like it was going to fall apart at any moment. She ran with all her might, wanting to lure the Ghost-Masked Man as far away as possible so that she could buy the emperors some time.


    After the Ghost-Masked Man chased after him, the emperors ran out in groups of two and three towards different directions. This was because from the moment they were caught in a daze, their freedom had always been restricted, and they didn''t know where the exit was.


    Inside the forest, Mu Sheng was still constantly running towards the cave entrance. He didn''t dare to stop for even a moment because he was afraid that he would be separated from Xue Muyun by a second''s worth of time.


    "Your highness, your highness!" Leng Yue and the others were riding their horses over, while running, they were following the trail of blood in search of Mu Ying. Soon, he found Mu Sheng in the woods. He was panting heavily as he held onto a large tree. It seemed that he had temporarily fainted because of a lack of blood supply to his brain.


    Leng Yue and the two genius doctors quickly dismounted from their horses to check on Mu Ying''s condition.


    "Your Highness, are you alright?" "Quick, take this medicine." Bian Xi grabbed onto Mu Ying''s hand and felt his pulse. When he realized that the situation wasn''t going well, he quickly took out a few pills and fed them to Mu Ying.


    "Don''t worry about me! Quickly, save Xue Luoyun!" Mu Rong Zhan pushed away the Godly Doctor''s hand and continued on his way.


    "Prince, we will definitely save sister. Don''t worry, but you must also protect your own life. Leng Yue took a step forward, consoling Mu Ying.


    "Liangyue, it''s you. Why are you here?" Hearing the sound, Mu Ying raised his head in surprise.


    "After I received your letter, I reported the situation to the emperor. It was the emperor who sent me to save you." Leng Yue said.


    "That''s great, that''s great." Mu Ying smiled with great difficulty. Veins popped out on his forehead, and he was drenched in sweat.


    "Prince, you should go back and rest first. Just leave the matter of saving my sister to me." When Leng Yue saw Mu Ying''s expression, she hurriedly tried to persuade him. The situation was extremely serious.


    "No." Mu Ying waved his hand and stubbornly refused. "I want to save her. I must save her." As he spoke, he continued to walk forward.


    "Your highness, general, hurry up and persuade your highness. His chest is still half open and his blood has just been reconnected, making it easy for it to burst open. If something were to happen..." The two divine doctors anxiously requested for the cool moon.


    Leng Yue waved her hand. "I understand the personality of the prince. He has such a deep relationship with my elder sister that he definitely won''t go back. Let''s hurry up and catch up to him. I would be grateful if the two Divine Doctors could comply so that I can take care of the Prince at any time. "


    The two Godly Doctors shook their heads and quickly gave chase, letting Mu Sheng take some medicine and mount the horses.


    On this side, Wei Ming and the others were fighting with the Ghost-Masked Man.


    "Hurry up and finish them off." Big Dan ordered.


    "Yes." The head steward took out a short flute from his bosom and played it around his mouth. In an instant, a melodious and charming voice rang out.


    The undeads seemed to be under some sort of control, and their spirits were immediately boosted. They opened their mouths wide in anger, and surrounded the Holy Maiden and the others.


    This protector and his lackeys were all highly skilled, but his fists couldn''t even fight against four kicks. The ghost-masked man and his unfathomably strong undeads quickly knocked them back, and a few more deep wounds appeared on Wei Ming''s body.


    The Undead, affected by the flute, did not know the Holy Maiden, and were on their way to catch her. The Protectors wanted to protect the Holy Maiden, but they couldn''t bear to kill their fellow disciples.


    On the other side, Xue Ruoyun gritted his teeth and kept running, but the ghost-masked man was getting closer and closer.


    After turning the corner, he fell down the stairs. At this time, a person walked over. Xue Ruoyun thought that he was finished. He raised his head and saw that it was actually a male corpse.


    When he saw Xue Luoyun''s appearance, his entire body was wounded, and he was on the verge of death. Her large eyes were filled with strength and courage.


    He shushed Xue Ruyun, then pulled her into a small corner under the stairs. He immediately carried a lot of firewood and pressed it on her body.


    Xue Ruyun dumbly allowed him to do all of this. Only then did he realize that he was actually one of the very few people who used Xue Lian''s drawing of blood to refine a medicinal pill. As soon as the man finished doing all this, he immediately picked up the axe and lazily chopped at the firewood in the courtyard.


    "Quickly chase." Very quickly, the Ghost-Masked Man caught up, but he didn''t see any trace of Xue Ruyun.


    "Where did he go?" The ghost-masked man stood still, there were three paths in front of him, he did not know which direction to go.


    The man who cut the wood caught his attention.


    "You, come over here." The Ghost-Masked Man shouted to the man.


    Xue Ruyun looked through the dense wood, and his heart was filled with sweat for this man.


    The man slowly turned around and walked towards the Ghost-Masked Man with dull eyes and a dull expression.


    The Ghost-Masked Man saw that the man''s movements were slow, so he anxiously grabbed him by the chest and asked: "Did you see a woman coming over, where did she run off to?"


    The man thought for a moment before slowly raising his hand towards the door.


    "Did you go over there?" The Ghost-Masked Man asked anxiously, and before the man could reply, he pushed him onto the ground, and chased after the door.


    After the ghost-masked man''s footsteps faded, the man quickly carried the firewood away, "They left."


    "Thank you." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Are you going to run away as well?" the man asked.


    "Yes, you too?"


    "Mm. Today is the Rites of Heavenly Worship. The guards are at their most relaxed. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If I don''t go out now, I won''t have a chance." The man had already made plans. He took out a set of Ghost-Masked Man clothes from a small hole at the foot of the stairs and handed it to Xue Ruoyun.


    "Put it on and we''ll run out together. Otherwise, with such a heavy injury and your appearance being so unique, it''s very easy for you to be discovered. "

 C239

    "This is what you prepared to run away wearing right? I can''t take it. Quickly leave. Don''t bring me along. I will implicate you." Xue Ruyun gratefully looked at the man, then quickly returned the clothes back to the man''s hands.


    "It''s okay, my body is fine. I can still pretend to be an undead at critical moments." The man then pushed the clothes back to Xue Ruyun.


    "No, I can''t implicate you. I''m leaving, thank you." Xue Ruyun stubbornly said, covering his chest as he prepared to leave.


    "Just put it on. No one will be able to escape once the ghost-masked man comes." The man grabbed Xue Ruyun from behind and gave the clothes to her.


    "Then, alright." Seeing that he insisted, Xue Ruyun could only put on his clothes and the mask. If he had the chance, he could kill another Ghost-Masked Man and strip him of his clothes.


    Da Dan watched as the Holy Maiden''s protectors stubbornly resisted. At this rate, they wouldn''t be able to last much longer before being completely annihilated. At this time, the Heaven''s Sacrificial Dance was nearing its end. It was time to sacrifice.


    "Chief Officer, we''ve caught him." The bronze masked man came to report.


    "Yes." Big Dan nodded. It seemed that they were quite efficient. However, there was still a long way to go before the entrance of the cave. They wouldn''t be able to escape even if he guarded here.


    "Let''s go." As he spoke, he turned around and walked in the direction of the altar. As he walked, he asked, "Have you caught all of them?"


    "Uh, there''s another one in pursuit." The Ghost-Masked Man reported in a low voice.


    When Da Dan heard this, he paused for a moment. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he still walked over.


    At this moment, Xue Ruoyun had already arrived at the exit of the pharmacy with the man. He would be able to escape after passing through three more checkpoints.


    From afar, they could hear the sounds of fighting coming from outside. Xue Ruoyun quietly peeked outside, only to see that the ghost-masked man was leading the undead and fighting against someone.


    "Mu Sheng!" Xue Ruyun immediately thought of Mu Ying. Could this be the person Mu Ying and the others had brought?


    Xue Ruyun was pleasantly surprised as he searched for Mu Sheng''s figure within the crowd, but he didn''t see him. Instead, he saw Wei Ming and the Holy Maiden, both of whom were clenching their teeth in battle.


    "It''s the Holy Maiden. I didn''t think that she would bring people here so quickly. I didn''t believe in the wrong person after all." Xue Ruyun thought with relief. But that''s why Mu Ying didn''t come. Could it be that he had already ¡­


    Xue Moyan clutched his chest and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She recalled the strange dreams she had these past few days. Mu Ying had said that he was going to a distant place.


    "Could it be him?!"


    "Impossible!"


    Xue Ruyun shook his head. He absolutely did not believe that Mu Sheng would not abandon her.


    "He must still be, yes, that''s it."


    Xue Ruyun didn''t dare think of any harm, so she could only constantly console herself. Because she was afraid that if she were to think badly about it, she wouldn''t even have the courage to escape.


    The reason why she was holding on like this was because she thought of someone who was still waiting for her and someone who was feeling sorry for her. If she left, that person would definitely be very sad.


    "Be careful!" At this moment, a few patrolling Ghost-Masked Man walked over. The man was so frightened that he hastily pulled the absent-minded Xue Ruoyun along. The two of them stood close to the stone wall and were almost discovered by the bronze masked man.


    "Catch the one who is running. Put these on first and finish the ceremony first." Da Dan came to the altar and said to the host.


    There was one less person who might not be perfect, but the gods had already been informed. If the imperial maiden didn''t sacrifice to the heavens, then the gods would definitely be furious.


    "Yes." The host left. He cleared his throat and dragged his voice. "Sacrifice!"


    As the host''s voice faded, a long horn sounded. A group of men dressed in white brought up the already prepared pig heads, cow heads, and sheep heads.


    "Goddess!" After the white-clothed man left, the host shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Hearing this sound resonate through the cave, Wei Ming, the Holy Maiden, and the others who were still fighting panicked.


    "Now that we have the Goddess, what should we do with Sis Muyun?" The Holy Maiden asked Wei Ming anxiously.


    Wei Ming also wanted to charge forward and fight to the death. He also wanted to save Xue Ruyun, but right now, the undead were surrounding them layer after layer and couldn''t break out. He didn''t have enough strength left in him.


    They looked up at the altar and saw a group of women in white dresses being pushed onto the stage by the ghost-masked men.


    "Ah, how did they get captured? Didn''t they escape?" Xue Muyun was extremely shocked.


    It turned out that after Xue Ruyun lured the Ghost-Masked Man away earlier, these emperors didn''t listen to him. They first went to the room they had searched, and instead looked for a way out like headless flies. Very quickly, all of them were caught red-handed by the Ghost-Masked Man.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Tears streamed down the faces of the emperors as they begged for mercy. Their faces were filled with panic. He wanted to run, but the altar was surrounded by the ghost-masked men, holding their sabers and pointing them at him, there was nowhere to run.


    "Kneel." The Ghost-Masked Man completely ignored the cries of the emperors, and roughly forced them to kneel on the ground.


    At this time, the Sacrificial Master and a few other disciples were burning yellow talismans around them, constantly chanting some kind of strange incantation.


    Mu Sheng and the others didn''t stop their horses at all. They finally arrived at the cave entrance, only to see that the cave entrance had already been blocked by a stone door. When the Holy Maiden and the others had snuck in, the order had already made the entrance shut.


    "Your Royal Highness, do you know of the mechanism behind this cave entrance?" Leng Yue went up to check it for a moment and asked.


    "These mechanisms are all designed very well. I can find them, but it will take time. It''s too late now." Mu Sheng coughed twice as he said this anxiously.


    "Come on, blow it up!" When Leng Yue heard Mu Sheng''s meaning, she knew that she couldn''t afford to delay any longer and immediately ordered her subordinates to do so.


    "Yes sir!"


    The soldiers quickly responded by pushing their cannons forward.


    "Your Highness, be careful." Bian Xi and the flat bird supported Mu Ying as they retreated into the distance.


    He saw Leng Yue raise her hand, and with a wave of her hand, the soldiers immediately bombarded the cave entrance!


    With a rumbling sound, the entire cave resounded with a loud noise. The sacrificial altar shook for a moment, and all the people on the altar were unable to stand steadily, almost falling down.


    "What happened? "Quickly go and investigate!" Big Dan ordered.


    However, before they could even react, another series of explosions rang out.


    "Someone is bombing the cave entrance." Wei Ming was in the middle of fighting with his life on the line. After the first sound, he recognized the voice. He was extremely familiar with this sound.


    "It''s the prince. This cannon ball is only meant for important battles. Only powerful troops would have it. Our reinforcements must have come, and there are also a lot of people!" Wei Ming was pleasantly surprised, his body seemed to be full of energy again.


    "Really? That''s great, that''s great!" The Holy Maiden was also overjoyed.


    Xue Ruyun also realized that someone was using a cannonball. It seemed that a lot of reinforcements had arrived.


    After a few loud sounds from inside the cave, there was a sudden explosion as the stone door was blown apart and boulders tumbled down. Many of the Ghost-Masked Man from the cave entrance to the hot spring were smashed to death.


    Leng Yue and the others were overjoyed to see the cave door explode. Mu Ying disregarded the injuries on his body and was the first to rush in.


    Leng Yue kept her fan, drew her sword, pointed it at the hole, and shouted, "Kill!" After which, he led the crowd in.


    "First order, a large number of soldiers have rushed in!" The bronze masked man quickly came to report.


    "What!" Da Dan was shocked. He stood up and glanced at the altar. It was about to end.


    "Continue offering sacrifices to the heavens!" He was just missing the last step, which was to finish this important sky-offering ceremony first.


    At this time, Mu Ying had already killed his way in. The two Godly Doctors were worried for him, so they followed by his side, continuously protecting him.


    Without caring about anything else, Mu Ying immediately ran in the direction of the altar.


    The Holy Maiden received the help of the Cold Moon army and attacked the Ghost-Masked Man from both inside and outside. They quickly fought their way out of the encirclement. However, these corpses were the hardest to deal with. Some of them were believers, while most of them were innocent and controlled villagers.


    Seeing that Leng Yue and the Holy Maiden were unable to do anything, the Head Supervisor discovered their weaknesses. He leapt to the highest point, took out a dozen or so flutes, and threw them in different directions to his subordinates.


    A few bronze masked men received the flute, Ma Shan skillfully played it, his voice lingering, attracting their attention. The undeads below the altar all became restless, and they all rushed towards Leng Yue and the others like madmen.


    "I know, they used this flute to control the undeads." Hiding behind the rock, Xue Ruoyun shouted as if suddenly enlightened.


    "In that case, you just have to destroy the flute or kill the person who played the flute to control the zombie." The man also cried out in alarm.


    "Yes. No, I have to tell them. " As Xue Ruyun spoke, he flashed out.


    "Ai, the injuries on your body ¡­" The man hadn''t finished speaking when a large wave of undeads surged forward and engulfed Xue Ruoyun in an instant. Xue Luoyun was wearing the Ghost-Masked Man''s clothes, and these walking corpses wouldn''t harm her at all.


    She squeezed her way towards Wei Ming and the others, shouting as she squeezed, "Flute! Destroyed the flute!"


    However, there were too many corpses. Around Wei Ming and the others were the sounds of clashing swords. In addition to Xue Ruoyun''s weak body, even if she did her best to shout, her voice was still very soft. Wei Ming and the others couldn''t hear her at all.


    Furthermore, she was wearing the Ghost-Masked Man''s clothes, so Wei Ming and the others definitely wouldn''t listen to him.


    Mu Sheng and the two genius doctors were at the very front, wholeheartedly paying attention to the altar.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Kill them all!" Big One shouted.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! My father is the magistrate of this county!" On the stage, a lady in white stood up and started shouting. It was Xue Lian''s painting.


    The other women who were provoked also stood up and started to flee in all directions.


    When Mu Ying heard the voice, he looked towards the sacrificial altar. He only saw the disgust lingering around it and the chaotic mess of human figures. It was impossible to see his face, but he could clearly hear it: "My father is Xue Duan Sheng."


    "Playing Cloud!" Mu Rong Hao thought it was Xue Ruoyun, so he shouted at the altar. He stared at Xue Lian and desperately wanted to run up to the altar to save her.


    However, there were too many undeads around. Even with the help of two Godly Doctors, it was still difficult for Mu Ying to escape.

 C240

    "Lin Yun, I''m coming!" While he split up the undeads, Mu Ying squeezed in front of them.


    Those fleeing emperors were quickly killed by the ghost-masked men. At this time, Xue Lian had drawn his saber and killed a Ghost-Masked Man. Just as he was about to run away, he was grabbed by the big single hand.


    "Ah, let her go!" Mu Rong Zhan thought he had been caught, so he shouted hoarsely towards the stage. His eyes turned blood-red and his entire body began to heat up like it was on fire. Smoke began to emit from his body.


    "Not good. Your highness cannot be stimulated, or else the residual poison in your body will attack your heart. Your bloodline will be reversed, and you will go berserk." The little qilin was extremely shocked and hurriedly helped Mu Rong Hao with a few acupuncture points, controlling the Qi that was fleeing in disarray.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Xue Lian struggled with all his might as he clawed his big, single face.


    "Bitch, go to hell!" Da Dan''s face was ripped open. He angrily lifted his blade and viciously slashed at Xue Lian''s chest. The long saber pierced through Xue Lian''s stomach and directly pierced through his back.


    "Ah, Shao Yun!" When Mu Ying saw this scene, he couldn''t help but cry out miserably. In an instant, his zhenqi broke through his acupoints and rushed out.


    At this time, Da Dan pulled out his saber with a sound. Instantly, blood splattered everywhere. Xue Lian''s body flew backwards and fiercely smashed into the sacrificial altar.


    "Uh, puff ¡­" When Mu Sheng saw this scene, he was deeply shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood. A powerful force suddenly exploded from his body, blowing everyone around him away. The two genius doctors were also knocked to the ground, spitting out blood.


    He saw Mu Ying spread out his arms, and all of his hair flew into the air. The black hair on his temples instantly turned white. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with blazing flames. His brows were furrowed into two sharp swords, and his lips were purple. He gave a terrifying and sinister expression.


    At this time, Xue Ruoyun and the others were all attracted by Mu Ying and discovered that he had already reached the bottom of the altar. At this moment, his cultivation had already gone berserk.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Scrub the clouds!" With a loud shout, Mu Ying flew up onto the Sword Altar. He landed on the stage, channeled his energy and stabbed the treasured sword into the stage, causing the ground to crack and the mountains to crack. Everyone was sent flying by this powerful sword Qi.


    "Lin Yun, Lin Yun ¡­" Mu Ying ran towards Xue Lian as if he had gone mad and hugged her in his arms. At this moment, his cultivation had already gone berserk. He thought that the one who was going to die was Xue Luoyun, so when he saw Xue Lian''s painting, his eyes also turned into Xue Ruyun''s.


    "What happened to you? Wake up, you can''t die!" Mu Sheng shook Xue Lian''s painting and cried her heart out as she hugged her tightly in her arms.


    "Speak, why aren''t you speaking. You haven''t married me, you haven''t become my wife, you''re not allowed to die!" Lin Yun, don''t leave me, don''t leave me! " Mu Ying shouted as he gently caressed Xue Lian''s painted face and touched her hand, which was gradually losing its warmth.


    Upon seeing him like this, and hearing his wails, even Xue Ruoyun''s heart shattered. She had never seen Mu Ying so sad and desperate, so pitiful and helpless. He must have thought of Xue Lian as him.


    Xue Ruyun quickly took off his mask and shouted at Mu Ying, "Mu Ying, I''m here! I''m here!"


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden''s sharp eyes followed the sound and was the first to discover Xue Luoyun. She was wearing the Ghost-Masked Man''s clothes and was waving at Mu Ying from the crowd.


    "Ah, it''s sister Muyun! She actually did not die! " When the Holy Maiden, who had been wailing, noticed Xue Buyun, she immediately pulled Wei Ming and pointed at him as she shouted.


    Xue Ruyun had only shouted out twice, but the surrounding Ghost-Masked People immediately noticed that something was wrong. They raised their sabers and charged towards him.


    Wei Ming looked in the direction of the Holy Maiden''s finger and saw a Ghost-Masked Man chopping at Xue Moyan''s head.


    "Be careful!" Wei Ming shouted.


    Just as she finished speaking, Xue Luoyun dodged for a bit, and the blade landed on her shoulder. Instantly, blood started to flow.


    "Err ¡­" Xue Ruyun fell backwards. The ghost-masked man did not give up, he rushed towards his chest and was about to kill.


    "Help me!" Wei Ming shouted to the protectors. Immediately, the protectors used their hands to step up a flight of stairs. Wei Ming stepped on their shoulders and then flew away.


    Just as the Ghost-Masked Man''s Dao was about to touch Xue Luoyun''s chest, Wei Ming had cut off his head from behind.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" On the altar, Mu Ying''s expression suddenly changed as he stood up.


    "These damn undeads have stopped me!" Mu Sheng drew his sword and flew off the stage, slashing at all the undeads. The power of his sword was amazing. Dozens of undeads were killed in one strike.


    "Are you alright?" Wei Ming helped Xue Luoyun up, only to see that her mouth was full of blood. Only now did he realize that the wounds on her body from before had not been healed at all. Many parts of her had already become swollen and festering.


    "The flute, the flute can be controlled ¡­ "Save Mu ¡­" Xue Luoyun broke out in disjointed sentences, unable to speak.


    When Wei Ming heard him say the word "flute", he was jolted awake and immediately understood what she meant.


    She carried Xue Ruyun and flew over, handing her over to the Holy Maiden to take care of. She was about to destroy the flute.


    At this time, the cave was in chaos. The Holy Maiden, Leng Yue and the other two armies were constantly fighting the ghost-masked men to avoid killing the undeads. However, the undeads were attacking them again. And Mu Ying, who had gone berserk, no longer cared about anyone. He would kill anyone he saw! He had become a homicidal maniac.

 C241

    After Mu Ying had turned black, he was the first to walk towards the large order. In his eyes, it was him who killed Xue Ruyun.


    Big Dan had just been knocked off the altar, but he had still managed to flee in a flurry. With bloodshot eyes, Mu Shengxue quickly caught up with him.


    "Stop him! Stop him!" Big Dan ran with his saber in his hand, shouting as he ran.


    The Ghost-Masked Man received the order and charged towards Mu Ying. The undeads, being controlled, also rushed towards Mu Ying.


    At this time, Mu Ying didn''t care about anyone and had completely lost his mind. He would kill anyone he saw, and no matter who he was, his eyes would always be focused on the large menu. Anyone who dared not block his way would be smashed to smithereens by his sword.


    His martial arts were extremely high and his sword qi was extremely heavy. As long as he swung his sword, no matter where he went, there would be no one left alive.


    The two divine doctors, Bian Xi and the Bian Niao, sat up clutching their chests. With a bit of luck, they controlled their heart meridian and immediately flew up to stop Mu Sheng. Because of the chaotic flow of his zhen qi and the retrograde flow of his blood, he reckoned that the wound that he had just sewn was already broken and blood was flowing out nonstop, relying only on his zhen qi to maintain the circulation of his body.


    However, once his true qi dissipated and all the blood in his body was drained, he would be finished. Therefore, they had to control Mu Ying before the blood ran out.


    The two of them flew to Mu Sheng''s side, one in front and one behind. They wanted to use the acupuncture points to first control Mu Ying. However, at this moment, Mu Sheng''s surroundings were emitting a strong sword aura, as if he was either injured or dead in the face of this attack. Even though the two Godly Doctors had very strong power, it was still very difficult for them to get close to each other.


    "Prince, calm down, Prince." Bian Xi and the others could only shout at him nonstop. Mu Ying continued to shout nonstop.


    At this moment, Mu Ying completely ignored them and instead raised his sword to slash at the two Godly Doctors.


    "Be careful!" When the Holy Maiden and the others saw this, they couldn''t help but feel nervous for the Godly Doctor.


    The two genius doctors heard the shout and somersaulted into the air, landing on a large rock.


    "Your Highness... It''s me. " The flat bird cried out as it dodged.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were cold, his sword-like eyebrows slanted inwards, and his face expressionless. Yet, he gave off a feeling that his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Big Brother, the answer bell still needs to be given to someone else. Perhaps only Xue Ruoyun can awaken him." the flatbird said to him.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Mu Sheng had lost his mind, the two Godly Doctors did not want to listen to him. They hastily jumped onto the ground and ran towards the Holy Maiden and the others.


    Mu Sheng didn''t pursue them and continued to pursue the big boss.


    "How is Miss Xue?" Bian Xi walked over to the Holy Maiden''s side and saw that she was supporting Xue Ruyun. Xue Ruyun leaned against the Holy Maiden''s shoulder. His entire body had gone limp, but he was still muttering to himself, "Save Mu Ying, save Mu Ying."


    "I''m still unconscious, hurry up and save her." The Holy Maiden prayed.


    "Give this to her, and then give her the acupoints and temples again and again until she wakes up. I''m afraid now, she''s the only one who can stop the Prince. " Bian Xi took out a pill and said as he felt Xue Muyun''s pulse.


    "Good, you two doctors, the walking dead is controlled by the flute, hurry and help them seize the flute!" The Holy Maiden supported Xue Luoyun as she pointed at the Ghost-Masked Man. On the other side, Leng Yue, Wei Ming, and the other protectors were snatching the flute.


    "Alright." The two genius doctors also joined in the fight.


    The Holy Maiden laid down Xue Ruyun and fed her medicine. Then, she hastily followed the divine doctor''s instructions and pressed her acupoints.


    As she massaged him, she anxiously shouted, "Elder sister, elder sister, please wake up. The prince is in danger. Only you can save him, only you can save everyone."


    As she was shouting, Mu Ying had already caught up to Da Dan. Da Dan had nowhere to run, so he had no choice but to use his saber to fight with Mu Ying. Mu Sheng was skilled in martial arts and had reached perfection. How could a large order be his opponent?


    They saw Mu Ying approaching menacingly, each and every one of his moves were fatal. Da Dan barely managed to block a few exchanges before he was chopped to the ground by Mu Sheng, his sword slicing through the throat.


    When the Holy Maiden saw this bloody scene, she could not bear to look. She turned around and closed her eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." At this time, Xue Ruyun coughed, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sis, Sis, you''re awake! That''s great, that''s great!" The Holy Maiden happily helped her sit up.


    "Mu Ying, how''s Mu Ying doing?" Xue Luoyun asked worriedly as he looked at the chaotic sea of people fighting.


    "He has gone berserk and now he is wantonly slaughtering undeads. You have to persuade him that these undeads are innocent people." The Holy Maiden was burning with anxiety.


    Leng Yue and the others were all experts in martial arts. Together with a few other experts, they finally managed to kill the bronze masked man with the short flute and take it back.


    With no one to play, the zombies stood where they were, moving around in a daze. Only a few Ghost-Masked people were still resisting.


    Although the undeads didn''t move, but right now, Mu Ying''s eyes were red from killing. No matter who it was, regardless of whether they attacked him or not, he would still kill them. At this rate, he would have to slaughter everyone.


    "Mu Sheng, you can''t do that. No, I have to stop him." He could not allow Mu Ying to make such a mistake. Mu Ying''s heart was tied to the common people, and if he woke up in the future and found out that he had done such a thing, he would definitely regret it.


    However, right now, Xue Luoyun''s entire body was injured. He had only taken two steps, yet he was already on the ground.


    "Elder sister, how can you do this?" The Holy Maiden supported her up. At this moment, a few Ghost-Masked men rushed over and shot arrows at Xue Ruoyun. Fortunately, he was protected by the soldiers. Otherwise, he would have been struck by arrows again.


    "Leave me alone." Xue Ruyun pushed away the Holy Maiden, tightly gritting his teeth. He stood up and walked step by step towards Mu Ying. Behind her, there was a large pool of blood.


    "Quick, all of you, go protect her." The Holy Maiden ordered the several guards by her side to kill the ghost-masked men with a single sword strike before flying towards Xue Ruoyun.


    "Sister, I''ll protect you."


    "Alright." Xue Ruyun''s forehead was covered in sweat. Her face was pale, and she barely managed to smile, giving a grateful smile to Leng Yue.


    "Hold tight." The cold moon dropped its sword and passed its hand through Xue Luoyun''s waist, flying towards Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying, who was in the middle of slaughtering the crowd, suddenly felt someone coming from behind him. His eyebrows moved and with luck on his sword, he suddenly turned around and hacked at the back.


    This strong sword Qi came fast and strong, and the crescent moon was quick to react, immediately using the folding fan to block. Logically speaking, her skill should be on par with Mu Sheng. However, because she had one hand wrapped around Xue Ruyun and the Sword Qi was too fast, she didn''t have enough time to circulate her Qi. The two of them were struck to the ground by Mu Ying.


    Leng Yue knew that Xue Luoyun was extremely weak. The instant she fell, she used her body to help him block. She was heavily injured, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Leng Yue, how are you?" Xue Ruyun crawled back up, then hurriedly asked Leng Yue.


    However, at this time, Mu Sheng would not let this go easily. He circulated his martial arts once again and chopped at the two of them.


    "Hurry up and leave." When Leng Yue saw the powerful sword energy attack coming at her from behind, she pushed it away and rolled to the side. Although he managed to dodge the blade, he was still injured by the surrounding sword Qis.


    Mu Ying walked over step by step. The surrounding aura was extremely strong. The wind blew his white hair from his temples and blew it away, revealing his angular face. His lips were tightly pursed, and his brows were tightly knitted. It was as if his killing intent was extremely heavy, but it also contained endless sorrow.


    He gripped his sword tightly with both hands. His entire body was covered in blood, and drops of blood dripped from the corners of his clothes. It was unknown whether it was his own blood or someone else''s.


    He glanced at Xue Muyun and decided to kill Leng Yue first.


    Seeing him slowly walk towards the cold moon, Xue Luoyun suddenly propped himself up. She shouted at Mu Ying''s back, "Mu Sheng, I''m Xue Luoyun! Don''t you remember?"


    Mu Ying turned a deaf ear to her shouts and didn''t react at all. He had already trapped himself in his own spiritual world. Inside, there was only the scene before his death, only hatred, full of sorrow and despair.


    He walked towards the cold moon step by step. Deep in his subconscious, he still had a very deep hatred towards this person.


    "Mu Ying, you can''t! Mu Ying!" Xue Ruyun was constantly shouting behind her, but it was completely useless. Mu Sheng was completely unable to hear what was happening outside.


    Just as Mu Ying was about to leave in front of Leng Yue, Xue Ruoyun suddenly picked up a knife from the ground and stabbed him in the back with tears.


    Feeling the attack from behind him, Mu Ying immediately turned around and pushed himself backwards.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t have the heart to attack him, so his movements were slow. Mu Ying''s attack easily hit her body, and Xue Ruoyun was sent flying. He crashed into the stone wall, then bounced back.


    "Ah!" Mu Rong Hao turned around and saw that it was Xue Ruoyun. His heart was unexpectedly moved, as he actually felt pain in his heart. Why did this person give him such a strange feeling?


    "This is bad!" When everyone saw that Xue Ruyun had been sent flying, they were all greatly shocked. They never thought that Mu Sheng would actually make a move against him.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Liang Yue clutched at her chest, and shouted loudly towards Xue Luoyun with incomparable worry. But he couldn''t move his body.


    He saw Mu Ying turn around, holding his sword as he walked toward Xue Muyun with thick killing intent.


    "Your highness has already been controlled and no one knows you now. Hurry and save Miss Xue." she shouted.


    His sect originally thought that Xue Ruyun would be able to awaken Mu Ying, but looking at the current situation, Mu Ying had killed too many people, and was no longer able to control himself. Sensing that Xue Ruyun was in danger, everyone jumped back to stop Mu Sheng.


    However, how could they be his opponent? Before they could even withstand a few moves, they were all sent flying by him.


    Even the Dark Guard Wei Ming, who had grown up together to play with him and accompanied him through life and death, did not show him any mercy.


    Xue Ruyun lay on the ground, spitting out blood. She supported herself with one hand, half sitting up as she watched Mu Rong Hao raise his butcher knife towards her without a shred of emotion in his eyes. It was an incredibly strange sight.


    At that moment, she was actually incomparably calm. Being able to die under his sword was perhaps also the best way out for him. He only hoped that he could live on and not feel any guilt in the future.


    Looking at the scene of everyone being sent flying by Mu Sheng, Xue Ruoyun gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He hoped that he could maintain his best image in the final moment of bidding farewell.

 C242

    All he saw was Mu Ying and the others blocking the path of murder, and Buddha blocking the path of slaughter. They quickly arrived in front of Xue Ruoyun and suddenly raised their swords.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts stopped. No one would have imagined that one day, Mu Ying would actually love this woman so much that he didn''t even care about his life and would kill her.


    Everyone cried out, "No!" But there was nothing they could do.


    Xue Ruyun looked at his slowly rising hand, and lightly closed his eyes. He revealed a satisfied smile, "Mu Ying, long time no see, I really miss you. "Goodbye."


    As Xue Ruyun thought about this, his eyelashes trembled, and a single sparkling teardrop rolled down his face.


    Mu Ying raised his sword and was about to slash at Xue Ruyun, but why was it that he, who hadn''t felt anything before, now felt such pain and pain that he almost couldn''t breathe and was about to suffocate?


    He looked at Xue Muyun''s face, her eyebrows, her eyes, her eyelashes, her nose, her mouth, and the coral bracelet in her hand ¡­ With every glance, his heart sped up.


    Why ¡­ It felt so familiar, so familiar, so safe.


    Mu Sheng saw the tear at the corner of her eye. Why did her heart ache? She wanted to wipe it off for her. She even wanted to embrace her.


    Every time Mu Ying glanced at her, a scene would appear in his mind. Every scene was about her. She was laughing, she was making a ruckus, she was angry, she was sad, she was sad, she was stubborn ¡­


    "I thank the prince for saving my life."


    "Are you still in love with him?"


    "Are you my man after taking my betrothal gift?"


    "She has moved on ¡­"


    "You''re shameless!" Thousands of scenes flashed through Mu Sheng''s mind. In the end, it was by the lake. He forcefully kissed this person and this person slapped him!


    "Who am I? Who are you?" Mu Sheng''s head became increasingly painful and messy, as if it was about to explode. The sword in his hand seemed to have become too heavy to lift as he swung it down.


    "Ah!" Everyone closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch the scene of love and slaughter.


    "Bang, boom." Xue Luoyun heard the sound of a huge rock exploding behind him.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that not far away from her, there was a huge crack. Wherever the sword qi went, it was all incinerated. It turned out that when the final strike came down, Mu Sheng had purposely slashed at the wrong angle. His heart had already told him to do so.


    He raised his sword and pointed it at Xue Buyun, his white hair fluttering at his temples. "Why didn''t you dodge?" Mu Ying coldly asked.


    "Because you won''t kill me." When Xue Ruoyun opened his eyes, they were filled with mist.


    "Hoh, is that so? Are you so sure?" Mu Sheng''s eyes were filled with evil and he sneered. He suddenly raised his sword and stabbed it into Xue Ruoyun''s shoulder.


    "Err ¡­" After being stabbed, blood flowed from Xue Luoyun''s hand.


    However, she still raised her head and looked into Mu Ying''s eyes. "Mu Ying, stop struggling. You can''t do it, because you love me." Xue Ruyun looked at him, his eyes filled with grief.


    "Hahaha, I can''t do it? I''m going to kill you now. " Mu Sheng was infuriated by Xue Ruyun. He raised his sword and was about to stab her in her chest.


    "Stab on, your body is already riddled with holes. If possible, I hope I can make a clean space for you." Xue Luoyun once again wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "You!" Mu Sheng raised his saber, but couldn''t move it. It was as if there was an invisible force controlling his hand.


    "You said it already. After you accept my betrothal gift, I will be your wife. You said that you would take good care of me in this life. "Do you still remember this sword? You gave it to me before, do you still remember this jade hairpin? You specifically brought it back for me ¡­" Xue Luoyun called out for blood and tears, narrating the matter of him and Mu Ying together bit by bit.


    As Mu Ying listened to her, his head began to hurt again. He looked at her tears, and his heart began to hurt again.


    "Don''t say anymore!" Mu Ying shouted in anger.


    "Why didn''t you say that? It''s because I''m the most important person to you. Have you forgotten about the days when we were together? "Mu Sheng, wake up, don''t let the devils control you!" Xue Luoyun incessantly said.


    "I told you to shut up!" Mu Yong''s sword slashed towards the distance, shattering the boulder. Then his hand dropped, and the unsteady sword dropped to the ground. He hugged his head in pain and continued to beat it.


    "Mu Ying, don''t be like this! Wake up! The one who died wasn''t me, I''m Xue Ruyun! It''s me, it''s me!" When Xue Ruyun saw that Mu Ying seemed to have thought of something, he pulled his hand to prevent him from harming himself while calling out to him nonstop.


    "Yes, just like that, let him remember!" Bian Xi said in surprise.


    "You bitch, you deserve to die!" Mu Sheng suddenly flung Xue Ruyun off. He picked up his sword and was about to kill Xue Ruyun, his eyes revealing a murderous light.


    "No, I can''t kill you. I can''t do it. Heart ¡­ my heart hurts ¡­" Mu Sheng put down his sword, his face full of pain.


    "Mu Sheng, persevere. Put down your sword, you can still remember." At this moment, Xue Ruoyun was basically exhausted, and didn''t give up as he continuously yelled at Mu Ying.


    Just like that, Mu Sheng''s expression constantly changed between viciousness and pain.


    Seeing Mu Ying in such pain, she was also incomparably sad. At this moment, more and more blood flowed out from Mu Ying''s body.


    "Not good, we must wake up the prince quickly, or else we won''t be able to save him." Bian Xi cried out in alarm. Only when Mu Sheng wasn''t under the effects of the magic spell, he would be able to receive their treatment.


    When Xue Ruyun heard Bian Xi''s shout, he became even more anxious. She couldn''t let anything happen to Mu Ying, and she absolutely couldn''t let him leave her.


    "Mu Sheng, if I can only choose one of them, I hope it will be you." After saying that, Xue Ruyun snatched Mu Ying''s sword away.


    "What is she doing? This will anger Mu''s victory, and she will lose her life. " The Holy Maiden shouted.


    "She''s trying to use her own death to give Mu Ying another blow to wake him up." Wei Ming said in pain. When everyone saw that Xue Ruyun was only seeking death for Mu Ying, they were so touched that tears began to uncontrollably flow out.


    While Mu Sheng was still struggling, Xue Ruoyun went to snatch the sword. He quickly regained his vicious appearance as he furiously gripped his sword.


    "Mu Sheng, I''m Xue Luoyun. Promise me you''ll live well ¡­" As Xue Ruyun spoke, he grasped Mu Ying''s hand and, with the last of his strength, closed his eyes and stabbed towards his own chest.


    Smoke filled the cave, and corpses littered the ground. Xue Ruoyun''s blood slowly dripped down, blossoming into beautiful flowers on the ground. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Only the low sound of blood could be heard. "Di, Di, Di, Di, Di, Di, Di ¡­"


    "But Xue Ruyun didn''t feel pain, perhaps the pain was numbing. She thought back to when she died, and she also didn''t feel anything. She came to this world, and she also thought back to the first time she met Mu Ying ¡­"


    "Idiot, why are you so stupid!" Mu Sheng''s gentle voice sounded. It was so familiar, so warm.


    "I have no regrets in hearing you say this before I die." Xue Luoyun faintly smiled.


    "You took my betrothal gift and haven''t married me yet. How can you die?" Mu Sheng''s voice was slightly hoarse and sexy at the same time.


    "Hmm?" Xue Ruyun felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and saw that Mu Ying was tightly grasping the edge of the sword, using all his strength to control it. In his palm, a stream of blood flowed down the sword and onto Xue Luoyun''s body.


    When Xue Ruyun looked into his eyes, he returned to his former gentleness and gentleness. He looked at Xue Ruyun with a smile that seemed to be filled with heartache.


    "Mu Ying, you''re awake?" Xue Luoyun began to laugh.


    "You fool, you''re not allowed to do this again." Mu Yong''s expression turned serious again as he said this, full of anger and reproach.


    "Alright ¡­" The corner of Xue Muyun''s mouth curved up, and he softly fell down.


    "Playing Cloud!" Mu Sheng hugged her.


    "Wake up, Lin Yun, Godly Doctor, quick, quick, quick ¡­ "Save her ¡­" Mu Rong Hao hugged Xue Ruyun tightly and shouted out to her as he fell to the ground.


    When Bian Xi and the others saw this situation, they ignored their injuries and rushed forward.


    Xue Ruyun felt very hot, as if something was flowing through her body. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that she was still bathing in the bathtub of the underground city.


    It had all been a dream, and he hadn''t escaped yet. Now was the day of her sacrifice. Xue Ruyun was so shocked that she stood up, only then did she realize that she was no longer in the mood to continue. She could hear someone talking outside. It must be Mammy.


    She quickly took a piece of clothing and wrapped it around herself before hiding behind the screen. The sound got closer and slowly came in.


    "Eh, he''s there." Seeing that Xue Ruyun was not here, the two of them became anxious and wanted to shout, "Someone ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    "You are not allowed to speak, otherwise I will kill you all!" Xue Luoyun softly warned as he covered one person''s mouth with one hand.


    "Yes, yes." The two of them nodded and slowly turned around.


    "Ah, Miss Xue, you''re awake." Although they promised Xue Ruyun, when the two of them turned around and saw him, they still couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    "You all, could it be that you''re the empress?" Xue Ruyun saw that the two of them were young and beautiful with a kind face, so they didn''t seem like mama.


    "No." The two maidservants looked at each other; they didn''t understand what Xue Luoyun was saying at all.


    "What happened?" At this moment, he heard a voice from outside, and the Holy Maiden walked in.


    "We pay our respects to the Holy Maiden." The two maidservants bowed.


    "Ah, little sister, didn''t you escape? How did you get caught again?!" Walking over from the side of Xue Ruyun, he grabbed the Holy Maiden''s hand, his face full of worry.


    "Elder Sister Muyun, you''re awake! That''s great!" Only now did the Holy Maiden discover Xue Luoyun, and she was extremely happy.


    "Stop talking, let''s quickly escape while the mama isn''t here." Xue Moyan held the Holy Maiden''s hand and carefully looked around.


    "Elder sister, why are you running? What are you talking about? " At this point, the Holy Maiden was puzzled. Could it be that Xue Ruoyun was injured in the head?


    "Escape from the Ghost-Masked Man''s grasp, so we can call for reinforcements. Save everyone!" Even now, Xue Ruyun was still thinking about saving everyone.


    When the Holy Maiden heard her words, she was both amused and touched. She tightly held onto Xue Luoyun''s hand. "Elder sister, it has been really hard on you." We have escaped, and we have all been saved. "

 C243

    "What? That''s great! When did this happen?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Don''t you remember?" The Holy Maiden was doubtful. Could it be that she really had lost her memories?


    "I don''t remember. I slept for a while, and so many things happened? "Tell me quickly, and I''ll listen." Xue Ruyun shook his head, rubbing his temples.


    "That day ¡­" The Holy Maiden remembered.


    The Holy Maiden only spoke a few sentences before Xue Ruoyun was immediately enlightened. "Why is it that you''re talking about the same thing as in my dream? Am I not dreaming?" Is what happened before true? "


    "Of course it''s not a dream. I thought you had lost your memory. " The Holy Maiden patted her chest, letting out a sigh of relief.


    "No, I still remember these things. I just woke up a moment ago and realized that I was still in the bathing pool, so I misunderstood." Oh right, why are we still here? Is everyone alright? "Mu Sheng is here, he, he''s fine, right?" Xue Luoyun hesitated for a long time, not daring to ask, afraid that he would hear bad news. However, he still wanted to know, and in the end, he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    That day ¡­


    "Both of them lost too much blood and their situation is critical. Medicines can be found here and they need immediate treatment." Bian Xi said.


    "However, time is running out now. Both of them only have their last bit of Zhen Qi left. If we were to return to the county magistrate court, I''m afraid there would be no more sound coming from them." The flat-bird said worriedly.


    "But there are no drugs here, and there are no conditions for treatment, so staying here is even more impossible." Bian Xi''s worries were not unreasonable.


    "I know a place that can save them," Wei Ming suddenly had an idea and said excitedly, "There''s a pharmacy here that has all sorts of herbs, even thousands more than the ones in the county. Why don''t you start treating them here?" Wei Ming had been in the room before, so he was very clear about what was in there.


    "Really? That''s great. Let''s hurry up and leave." Bian Xi was so excited that he quickly asked Wei Ming to lead the way.


    "So, I''m recuperating in here?" Only now did Xue Ruyun understand what had happened afterwards.


    No one knows when you will wake up, so the only thing you can do is to listen to the divine doctor''s instructions. Every day, I''ll give you a medicinal bath, and let people massage your acupuncture points day after day, so that you can wake up a little earlier.


    "Thank the heavens for their protection. You''ve finally woken up." The Holy Maiden sincerely paid her respects.


    "Just now, you said that Mu Hao fainted after his defeat, leaving behind only a surge of zhenqi?" Hearing the Holy Maiden say so much, Xue Ruoyun didn''t seem to care. However, the matter about Mu Sheng had gripped his heart.


    "How is he? He''s injured so badly, and his cultivation has gone berserk, so he must be even worse than me. I, the genius doctor said that he wouldn''t be able to wake up. That Mu Ying must be even more serious than me, Mu Ying! "


    Xue Luoyun soliloquized. As he thought back to the scene at Mu Ying''s side, it was as if it had happened just now.


    "He just left ¡­" The Holy Maiden said.


    "What? He''s gone, ah!" After hearing what the Holy Maiden said, Xue Ruyun rushed out barefooted.


    "Mu Ying!" Mu Sheng! " Xue Ruyun shouted in a daze. As he ran, he pushed aside the people in the corridor.


    "Elder sister, elder sister." The Holy Maiden chased after him and shouted.


    Xue Ruyun''s voice caught everyone''s attention. Just as Leng Yue was about to go and see Xue Luoyun, she bumped into him at a corner.


    He saw Xue Luoyun flustered, his clothes were in disarray, and his feet were still bare.


    "Elder sister, you''re awake. That''s great." The cold moon clearly saw that it was Xue Luoyun, and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Cold moon, cold moon ¡­" "Mu Ying..." When Xue Ruyun saw Leng Yue, this bosom sister, it was as if he had seen her family. He could not hold back anymore, and tears began to flow out of his eyes.


    "What are you doing? What happened?" The cold moon supported Xue Luoyun as they asked in puzzlement.


    "Mu Ying, where is Mu Ying? I want to see him!" Xue Ruyun sobbed, his tears flowing uncontrollably as he shouted out in heartbreak.


    "Yes, over there." Leng Yue pointed to Mu Rong''s room with hesitation, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    "Mu Ying, don''t go ¡­" Xue Ruoyun let go of the cool moon and ran towards Mu Ying''s room.


    "Elder Sister Muyun ¡­" The Holy Maiden caught up from behind.


    "What happened?" Seeing them act this way, Leng Yue also became extremely anxious.


    "I''m not too sure either. She just woke up and asked about the prince''s condition before she ran out..." The Holy Maiden gasped for breath, gasping for breath.


    Xue Ruyun ran into Mu Ying''s room and rushed in. He saw Mu Ying, with his back half naked, standing with his back facing him.


    "Mu Ying, why did you leave without saying a word? Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me and protect me? How can you go back on your words ¡­ ¡­" If you leave, without you in this world, there is no place for me to linger. There is no place for me to rely on. You are in such a hurry to leave that you haven''t heard what I want to do. This will make me regret it for the rest of my life. "I have never revealed my inner feelings to you, but I actually want to tell you that I can''t let you go in my heart. From the day you said you wanted to marry me, I''ve been moved by you since then ¡­"


    Xue Ruyun hugged Mu Ying and continued to cry. He wanted to tell Mu Ying about this secret, so that he wouldn''t leave any regrets on the path to the Yellow Springs.


    Leng Yue and the others chased him to the door. When they saw Mu Ying bare-chested, they immediately turned around.


    "So big sister has misunderstood?" The Holy Maiden hurried off as she spoke.


    "Misunderstanding what?" Leng Yue was completely confused. She thought that he should be fine, so she chased after him.


    Xue Luoyun snot and snot covered his nose as he cried, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong. She wiped away his tears, causing her vision to become clear, "Yi, why is my body still warm after death? How can I stand up so straight after death ¡­ ¡­" Xue Luoyun sobbed.


    "What do you think?" At this moment, a voice came from above.


    Xue Ruyun followed the voice and looked up. He saw Mu Ying looking at her with a smile, and his entire face was red.


    "Ah, you, you''re not dead?" Xue Ruyun asked incredulously as he let go of Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying turned around with his upper body naked. His face was covered in tears, but his face was filled with fear. He was both distressed and amused as he said, "I didn''t expect that you would be so anxious. Just as I took off my clothes, you impatiently ran over and hugged me."


    With a devilish expression on his face, Mu Ying calmly gazed at her as he walked closer and closer, naked.

 C244

    Let''s get married


    "Ah, you, play rascal, don''t come over here." Xue Ruyun''s face turned red from embarrassment, and he quickly covered his eyes.


    "Hey, it was you who barged into my room and hugged me tightly to confess." Mu Ying felt wronged and found it funny.


    "I, I was just ¡­ I thought you, I thought you ¡­ "Aiya, it''s so embarrassing." Xue Ruyun wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. He was so embarrassed that he stomped his feet.


    Looking at her little daughter''s appearance, Mu Sheng''s heart was filled with pity and love. He walked into Xue Ruyun, and suddenly spread out his hands. He pulled Xue Ruyun into his embrace and tightly hugged him, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    He rested his chin on Xue Luoyun''s head, and his voice suddenly became incomparably gentle. "You''re finally awake, and it makes me so worried." Mu Sheng whispered.


    Xue Luoyun raised his head to look at him, only to see that his eyes were filled with flickering love.


    "Is what you said true?" Mu Ying asked again.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at her, then shyly lowered his head, not saying a word.


    "Tell me, I want to hear it again." Mu Yong lifted Xue Ruyun''s chin, seriously and expectantly looking into her eyes.


    Xue Ruyun saw that she was overflowing with tender feelings. Seeing this man who she had thought she had lost just a second ago now once again standing in front of her, this was an opportunity that the heavens had given her. She didn''t want to hide her heart anymore.


    "Yes, everything is true." Xue Ruyun''s voice wasn''t loud, just loud enough for Mu Ying to hear.


    "Great! This is truly great! I will be able to hear those words from you in this lifetime. I will die with no regrets!" Mu Yong happily hugged Xue Ruyun as he spun around, as happy as a child.


    "Put me down, he''s still watching." Seeing the maidservants guarding outside the door, Xue Ruyun shyly patted Mu Ying''s chest.


    "Ah, it hurts." Mu Ying said with a frown and a painful expression on his face.


    "Ah, are you alright? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot that there''s a wound on your chest." Xue Ruyun worriedly checked on Mu Ying''s injuries. He was just changing his bandages just now, and now blood was seeping out from the previously white gauze.


    "No problem, no problem, I''m just teasing you." Mu Sheng sucked in a few breaths of cold air as he spoke, grinning. He didn''t want to make Xue Ruyun worry.


    "Are you really alright? Let''s call the Godly Doctor to take a look." As he spoke, Xue Ruyun was about to call someone.


    "Come back." Mu Sheng grabbed onto Xue Ruyun''s hand and pulled her over. At the same time, he looked at the maidservants and signaled them to close the door. Then, they tactfully left.


    "I''m fine. I just want to stay with you for a while. No one is going to disturb us anymore." Mu Sheng carried Xue Ruyun and placed him on the bed. He lowered his head to look at her, his eyes misty and filled with burning desire. The closer he got, the closer he got. Xue Ruoyun could feel his hot breath.


    "I didn''t mean that." Xue Ruyun pushed him away and quickly moved to the side. He avoided Mu Ying''s eyes and tightly pulled the bed curtain.


    Looking at her nervous expression, Mu Ying was stunned for a moment before laughing. "Look at you, why were you in such a hurry just now? You didn''t even wear your shoes."


    Mu Sheng pulled at Xue Ruyun''s foot, using his sleeve to gently wipe it clean.


    Seeing his gentle and serious appearance, Xue Ruyun was extremely moved in his heart. Right now, he was still able to stand in front of him as lively as a dragon and as vigorous as a tiger. This was already the greatest gift that the heavens had ever bestowed upon him.


    "Thank you." Xue Luoyun suddenly said.


    "Thank me for what?" Mu Ying raised his head.


    "Thank you for not dying, thank you for still being here." Xue Ruyun said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Idiot." While wiping her feet, she sighed and said, "You know, in the days that you were unconscious, I was scared every day. I was afraid that you wouldn''t wake up. That way, I really couldn''t forgive myself."


    "But I''m also afraid that you''ll wake up. No matter how often you wake up, I''m willing to wait for you, but I''m really scared. I''m afraid that time will pass too quickly, and soon, the day you wake up will arrive.


    "On the day you grow old, I am still older." Xue Luoyun smiled.


    "Yeah, luckily, you''ve already woken up. Otherwise, if all these long years were wasted like this, I would have truly wasted my life and met you."


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Xue Ruyun''s heart almost melted into her chest. She didn''t think that Mu Ying, who normally looked down on his elder with arrogance and indifference, would actually say so many moving words to her one day. As he gazed at his beautiful silhouette, his meticulously sculpted face, and his soft words of love, Xue Luoyun felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    "Hey, hey, you seem to be drooling." When Mu Ying saw Xue Ruyun in a daze, he shook her and shouted.


    "Ah, is that so? I''m sorry." Xue Ruyun quickly wiped it away, only to discover that it was Mu Sheng who had lied to her.


    "Let''s get married." Mu Rong Zhan suddenly said to Xue Ruoyun in a serious tone. After experiencing life and death, Mu Sheng had long since seen through everything. Everything was just a passing cloud. The most important thing was to enjoy the moment and cherish the people in front of him.


    Previously, he had been worried about the empress dowager''s opinion, worried about the emperor''s heart feeling sad, worried about whether or not Xue Luoyun would agree, and worried about everything. That was why he was so depressed, and didn''t want to say these words out loud. However, after experiencing life and death, he had discovered the value of life. In the face of separation, these things no longer mattered.


    "You, is this ¡­ a marriage proposal?" Xue Luoyun was speechless, stammering as he spoke.


    "Propose? "What is it?" Mu Sheng didn''t understand the words that Xue Ruyun had spoken very well.


    "Uh, oh, so sudden, I mean." Xue Ruyun quickly covered it up.


    "You and I have already been engaged for a long time and have already signed a betrothal gift. This marriage is something that will happen sooner or later. What, you haven''t thought about it yet? "I was too impulsive, you, just pretend you didn''t hear it before. Just wait until the day you think about it, then tell me ¡­" Seeing the troubled expression on Xue Ruoyun''s face, Mu Ying quickly took back what he had just said.


    "I do." Xue Ruyun lowered her head and softly said. After experiencing this experience, her emotions were even more similar. Since both sides loved each other, why not stay together?


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying half squatted on the ground and raised his head in excitement. His feet slipped and he fell to the side.


    "Are you alright?" Xue Ruyun quickly helped her up.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, just that I was too happy earlier." Mu Sheng hugged Xue Ruyun.


    "When I''m done with the matters here, I''ll report my feelings to the emperor and choose a good day to pay my respects." Mu Ying said excitedly.


    "I''ll listen to you." Xue Ruyun placed his head on Mu Ying''s shoulder.


    "Holy Maiden, what misunderstanding did you just say? Why is Elder Sister in such a bad mood, rushing to the internet page and looking so heartbroken?"


    The Holy Maiden covered her mouth and laughed.


    She whispered into Leng Yue''s ear what happened just now, "Just now, big sister woke up and asked, ''Prince, I said that the Prince just left, which meant that the Prince came to visit her. In the end, big sister misunderstood, thinking that the Prince was dead, so ¡­"


    "Hahahaha!" When Leng Yue heard this, she couldn''t help but burst out in laughter.


    "However, thank you for your misunderstanding. Otherwise, with elder sister''s character, who knows when she would have to wait until that day to say those words." The cool moon opened her folding fan and began to shake.

 C245

    "That''s great, that''s great, your highness, your highness." Leng Yue and the Holy Maiden were walking in the small courtyard when they saw Bian Xi walking over happily. It was a suitable time for them to get excited.


    "Godly Doctor, you''re in a hurry. You''re in a hundred times more spirits. What kind of happy occasion is this?" The cold moon extended its folding fan. He blocked Bian Xi''s path.


    "Oh, so it''s the general and the Holy Maiden. Greetings." Bian Xi clasped his hands with both of them.


    "Good news, did you know? I just heard it was Miss Xue who woke up." This time, the prince will definitely be very happy. I have come to ask her to come and take a look. " Bian Xi''s face was filled with joy. With regards to the relationship between Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying, it could be said that he had been able to witness it all the way. He was present at every life and death.


    He knew that Mu Ying was very worried about Xue Ruyun and had been very depressed during this period of time, so the moment he heard the news, he immediately rushed over to tell Mu Ying about it.


    "So that''s what happened." Leng Yue and the Holy Maiden smiled at each other.


    "Then, Godly Doctor, your information is really late. Your Highness, you''ve long known about this." Leng Yue smiled.


    "Ah, since when did this happen? Then I have to hurry and take a look at Miss Xue''s recovery." As a doctor, Bian Xi had done his duty.


    "Godly Doctor, I think it''s better if you stay for a while. Big Sister Lin Yun finally woke up after so much difficulty. You should just let the two of them stay there for a while." The Holy Maiden gestured toward Mu Ying''s room.


    After looking at their expressions, Bian Xi then looked at the closed door of Mu Sheng''s room. After all, he was from the past. He suddenly came to a realization. "Oh, oh, I understand. I understand. I''ll come back later." Bian Xi stroked his beard and laughed loudly


    "Where are you two going?" Bian Xi followed them as they walked.


    "The Emperor ordered me to investigate the matters of Clear Water County. Now that I have some clues, I have to go take a look. Farewell." After taking a few steps, Leng Yue remembered that she still had some important matters to attend to, so she bid farewell to Bian Xi.


    "I also want to see how the believers are recovering." The Holy Maiden also bowed and walked towards the direction of the hall.


    "Right, what happened after that? Is everyone alright?" Inside Mu Yong''s room, Xue Ruyun helped him bandage his wounds, put on his shirt, and sat down at the table.


    That day, when Xue Ruoyun was trying to stop Mu Sheng, the army that the Holy Maiden, Holymoon, and the others had brought had basically already subdued the ghost-masked men. The remaining corpses were just corpses.


    After Mu Rong Hao and Xue Ruoyun were sent to the pharmacy for treatment, the Holy Maiden took out the antidote and gave it to all the corpses. As for Leng Yue, she also searched through the entire underground city and reported everything that she had seized to the Emperor.


    When Mu Zheng received Leng Yue''s letter and heard about the situation over here, Long Yan became furious. He immediately ordered Leng Yue to investigate thoroughly and make sure the mastermind was found out.


    "What about that Di Nu and the others? Have they been saved?" The thing that Xue Luoyun was most worried about was this group of sisters that he had spent all his time with.


    Mu Ying lowered his eyebrows with a dejected expression as he shook his head.


    "You also know that when we rushed to the altar, they had already been killed."


    "Not a single survivor?" Xue Ruyun didn''t dare to believe it. Thinking back to the scene at that time, she couldn''t control herself for a moment. This group of emperors were all so kind, so brave, and so determined to survive. They didn''t expect that they still couldn''t escape death.


    When Xue Ruyun thought of their faces, his tears began to flow.


    "I feel very sorry for them, I promised to save them. I didn''t expect to die and they didn''t see the sky outside." Xue Ruyun''s heart was aching.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Ying couldn''t bear to see her sad. He took out a handkerchief and lightly wiped her tears, comforting her, "You''ve already done very well. You''ve already done your best."


    Leaning into his embrace, it took a long time for Xue Ruyun to calm down.


    "Then for Xue Lian''s painting, is she also ¡­" Xue Ruyun thought of Xue Lian''s drawing.


    "Yes," Mu Ying nodded. "For a person like her, dying isn''t enough." He was extremely disgusted by Xue Lian''s painting. If she didn''t inform him, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble and so many casualties.


    "Sigh." When Xue Ruyun heard this news, her heart felt different. Although in her heart, she also didn''t like Xue Lian''s painting. However, there were still some blood ties within her that made her sad to hear that she had died at such a young age.


    "No matter what she did in the past, since she''s already gone, let''s not talk about her anymore." Xue Ruyun sighed.


    "What happened to the others?"


    "The undeads have already taken the antidote, and the ones with shallow poison have already woken up. The townspeople have all gone home, and the believers are recuperating in their caves. "


    "That''s true. This cave was originally discovered by them as a cultivation holy land. It belonged to them in the first place. I just didn''t think that they would have to go through so many trials and tribulations." Xue Luoyun thought back to the wondrous fairyland that the Holy Maiden had described before, and then looked back at the present scene of devastation. He sighed with emotion.


    "That''s right, but rest assured, Leng Yue has already arranged for all of the items inside to be taken away and handed over to the imperial government. This underground city should be left for the Holy Maiden to use in the future." I believe that it won''t be too long before everything will return to normal. " Mu Rong Jun patted Xue Ruoyun''s shoulder.


    Right now, Mu Sheng and the others were all living in the underground city. The reason for this was for the convenience of treatment, while the Holy Maiden and Leng Yue had brought too many people with them.


    At night, above the main hall, everyone gathered in the main hall to celebrate for Xue Ruoyun, and only Xue Duan Sheng did not come.


    Because after Xue Lian''s death, he was extremely sad, and Mrs Zhao was even more so unable to recover from her illness, as her mind was in a trance. Xue Duan Sheng was not in the mood to participate. Moreover, Mu Ying was afraid of affecting Xue Ruoyun''s mood, so he had approved for him to stay in the county magistrate''s office.


    Xue Ruyun saw that Leng Yue, Wei Ming, the Holy Maiden, and the others were all there and felt very gratified. This matter could be considered to have come to a complete conclusion.


    "Sis, I toast you with this goblet of wine. Congratulations Sis, you''ve finally woken up." The cold moon filled a cup with wine as it raised its cup to Xue Luoyun.


    "Leng Yue, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come save us this time." Xue Ruyun politely said, raising his glass to drink.


    At this moment, Mu Ying grabbed her arm and lifted her up to drink. "She''s in good health. I''ll drink all the wine for her tonight." Mu Rong Hao said arrogantly, ignoring Xue Luoyun''s protest.


    "But I also want to drink a little, okay?" Xue Ruyun hadn''t drunk alcohol for a long time, and now that he smelled the aroma of the wine, his heart began to itch.


    "No." Mu Rong Zhan picked up a few dishes and placed them into Xue Ruyun''s bowl. His face was expressionless, but his words were clearly indisputable.


    "Oh." Xue Ruyun pouted, feeling wronged.


    "Be good and eat." Mu Sheng caressed her head and started to unrestrainedly display her love for her.


    When Leng Yue saw this, she couldn''t help but secretly laugh. She hadn''t thought that the once swift and decisive, domineering Xue Ruoyun, would also have such a good day.


    Seeing that Liangyue was smiling, Xue Ruoyun awkwardly pushed away Mu Ying''s hand and immediately asked, "Liangyue, I heard that you''ve been investigating the matter of the underground city. How was it? What are the results of the investigation?"


    Hearing Xue Luoyun ask about this, her expression immediately became solemn and serious. "Only a few things have not made any progress. It seems that after we take down the underground city, all the clues have been cut off."


    "How could this be? What did the Ghost Face people say?" Xue Ruyun put down his chopsticks and seriously asked.


    "Most of the Ghost-Masked Man were killed. Most of those captured alive had poison under their tongues and committed suicide. Those that were stopped by us afterwards all had a tough tongue. No matter how we tortured them, they refused to loosen their mouths. " Just mentioning this made Leng Yue''s head hurt.


    "They must be trained Death Soldiers. It''s no use." Mu Ying said.


    Leng Yue nodded, and continued, "And the undeads that have been saved are also completely unaware. From the moment they were captured, they had not seen the true face of a Ghost-Masked Man. After being poisoned, they lost their memories and could not remember a single thing. "


    "It''s a pity that Da Dan was killed. Otherwise, we would have been able to find out something from him." Xue Ruyun shook his head. It was a pity. At that time, Mu Sheng''s cultivation had gone berserk. Many important people had been killed by him.


    "The more secretive they are, the more suspicious their identity becomes." Bian Xi said.


    Mu Sheng drank a cup of wine, seeming to be pondering over something. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Before, when I was in Qing Shui County, I wrote a letter to my royal brother saying that this place was strange, but later on someone intercepted the letter. "So I suspect this organization has something to do with the palace."


    "The Crown Prince and I suspected the same thing before, but after the Emperor sent someone to investigate, a young eunuch accidentally lost this letter. He was afraid of being punished, so he hid the matter." It was also because of this matter that they did not continue to investigate.


    "That''s not right, there must be someone secretly manipulating things within the palace. I''ve discovered this as well." Xue Ruyun recalled saying, "Before, I heard a mama say that her clothes were good items from the palace. You can imagine that they definitely have something to do with the palace. "


    "Who could it be in the palace? Minister, prince, or prince? It seems that this matter is getting more and more complicated. " Leng Yue guessed.


    "Holy Maiden, you have been here for the longest time. Do you have any useful clues?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "This..." The Holy Maiden tried her best to think back, then said, "There is indeed someone controlling them from behind, because after every sacrifice, divination will be followed. Looking at the luck of the next year, after divination, they will all want the results to be put in a letter and be sent away.


    After all, the Holy Maiden had always been locked in jail and tightly controlled. She rarely made contact with the outside world. The only thing she could think of was something related to offering sacrifices to the heavens.


    The others were disappointed when they heard her words.


    "Right, one of them is a female manager, so it''s not important if I don''t know that." The Holy Maiden suddenly thought of this matter and hurriedly said it.


    "There''s the mama and all that. It''s not strange that her superior has girls." Leng Yue said.

 C246

    "Female? Have you seen her? " Hearing her words, Xue Ruoyun paid extra attention to her.


    This was because she had stayed in the house for quite a long time. Other than a few mama, she had never seen this matron. Vaguely, she always felt that there was a connection, but for a moment she couldn''t tell what it was. She frowned and fell into deep thought.


    "Elder sister, did you think of something?" The Holy Maiden asked.


    "Shh, don''t disturb her." Leng Yue hurriedly stopped him. She knew that Xue Muyun''s habit was to clear up the thoughts in his head.


    Everyone quieted down and looked at Xue Ruyun.


    She was paying attention to all the stewards in the room. Why hadn''t she seen this person before? She remembered that when they had escaped from the stone door, all of the stewards had been in pursuit, and she hadn''t heard that it was a woman. Furthermore, during the time when the Holy Maiden authorized the order, he did not find out which one was the female. Even if you couldn''t see their faces, you could tell from their voices and their figures.


    Could it be that this person was intentionally avoiding him?


    If she was deliberately avoiding him, then why? Could it be that he knew this person? Who could it be?


    "Could it be her? "No, that''s impossible." A person had suddenly appeared in Xue Luoyun''s mind, but she very quickly rejected this idea. It couldn''t be her. She was just a weak girl, and she was powerless. How could she be the general director of the bronze masked man? One had to know that the Ghost-Masked Man inside were all powerful martial artists.


    Moreover, they had only been here for a year, even if they had snuck in, it would be impossible for them to get the Ghost Face Man''s attention so quickly. Furthermore, Xue Duan Sheng was the parent officer of this place. It was impossible for him to harm his own father, much less allow others to kill Xue Lian.


    As a result, when Xue Luoyun thought of this, he once again felt that he could not understand it, so he could only deny it.


    Mu Ying saw her using her hand to support her chin, and then half raising her head as she seriously considered the situation. She was very well-behaved. Even he was mesmerized by what he saw.


    Only then did she recover her wits. When she saw that everyone was staring at her, she curiously asked, "Why are you all looking at me?"


    "Nothing, have you thought of something?" Mu Ying smiled lovingly.


    "Not yet." Xue Luoyun shook his head.


    "Then let''s continue drinking and think at the same time." Leng Yue raised her head to drink another cup of wine. It had been a long time since she last drank to her heart''s content. When it came to drinking, Mu Zhuo''s figure appeared in his mind for some reason. The palace was in a state of constant open and covert strife. It was unknown how things were going on with him.


    "This time I still need to thank the two genius doctors. With you two helping out one after another, there''s no way that Mu Sheng can repay you for saving him." Mu Ying poured a cup full of wine and offered it to the two Godly Doctors.


    "Your highness has really brought down the two of us. We are your subordinates, so it is only right that we serve you. " Bian Xi said politely.


    "There''s also the Holy Maiden. I heard from Wei Ming that it was all thanks to you offering the Heaven''s Silkworm Silk in time that I was saved." Mu Ying poured another cup of Holy Maiden.


    "Speaking of which, the situation at that time was also very critical. I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, the needle and thread would be taken away by someone, almost harming the Prince." Bian Xi said.


    "What?" "There is such a thing." Only now did Xue Ruoyun realize that there was actually such a passage behind Mu Sheng''s back.


    "This matter is still your fault your subordinate''s guard was not strong enough, please punish me, your highness." Wei Ming quickly kneeled down and asked for punishment.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. Get up quickly." Seeing Wei Ming kneel down and beg for forgiveness, Xue Luoyun hurriedly explained.


    "Get up." This matter wasn''t his fault.


    "What I mean is that you have always been the most strict and prudent person. How did something like this happen?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Actually, even this subordinate still doesn''t understand, just what is going on?" Wei Ming stood up.


    "Quickly tell me the details of the situation." Xue Ruyun could faintly feel that there was something wrong with it. She had suspected that the real traitor had not been caught. She even suspected that Xue Shaoli was still alive at the time. However, Xue Shaoli was also captured by the Ghost-Masked Man, so she didn''t continue investigating.


    Now that this had happened, he could use it to think things over.


    "It was noon, we..." Wei Ming recalled.


    "That is to say, other than Xue Shaoli, you haven''t seen anyone else come here?" When Xue Ruoyun heard this, he once again began to doubt Xue Shaori.


    "Yeah, but she never left my sight throughout the entire process. She didn''t have the time to make a move." Wei Ming shook his head.


    Xue Ruyun thought for a moment, then shook her head. "You''re wrong about that. She doesn''t want to do it by herself. Perhaps she is just protecting the others."


    With a few words, he awakened the dreamer. The matter that Wei Ming hadn''t thought through for the past few days was finally answered by Xue Ruoyun.


    "So that''s how it is. This damned woman, I''ll go find her now and settle the score." Wei Ming held his sword and was about to leave.


    "Come back." Mu Yong said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Wei Ming didn''t dare to disobey and walked back with his head lowered.


    "If you go now, the evidence would have long been destroyed by her. She wouldn''t even admit to it, and she might even bite back." Xue Luoyun said. She knew Xue Shaoli too well.


    "This woman is the most insidious. Now that I think about it, I think that the Prince was also poisoned by her." Bian Xi stroked his beard as he spoke.


    "How so?" Mu Ying was shocked.


    "At that time, Your Highness had just woken up and couldn''t take any provocation. Your Highness didn''t even know that Miss Xue was in danger." But she deliberately told me to use this to provoke the prince, and to drive his cultivation berserk. "


    "That bitch!" Mu Yong clenched his fists.


    "Right, I also feel that she is not a good person. That day, when the entrance of the stone cave descended, more than half of my body had already been exposed, but she forcefully pulled me back, causing big sister Mo Yun to be captured in order to save me. " When the Holy Maiden heard them speak, she also expressed her opinion.


    "She pulled you in?" Upon hearing the Holy Maiden say this, Xue Luoyun found it hard to believe.


    "Yes." The Holy Maiden nodded.


    "It looks like Xue Shaoli and the Ghost-Masked Man are on the same team." After hearing what everyone had said, Xue Luoyun speculated.


    Hearing this conjecture, everyone''s eyes widened. They knew Xue Shaoli wasn''t a good person, but they never expected her to be in cahoots with the Ghost-Masked Man, a powerful organization.


    Listen to me, my conjecture is as follows: 1. Earlier, there was an insider colluding with the Ghost-masked man in the magistrate court, but we managed to catch the willow branch. Liu Xu was Xue Shaoli''s maidservant, so Liu Xu could be a scapegoat. The real traitor was Xue Shaoli.


    2. The underground city is heavily guarded and the Ghost-Masked Man is extremely smart. How could Xue Shaoli escape so easily? Unless she was in cahoots with the Ghost-Masked Man.


    Third, the reason why she repeatedly tried to kill Mu Sheng was to stop him from waking up. She wanted to report this matter to the Emperor in order to prevent the matter from being exposed. Furthermore, the various signs that you all mentioned are enough to prove that she has been colluding with the bronze masked man, she is a chess piece the bronze masked man inserted into the county magistrate court.


    After hearing Xue Ruyun''s analysis, everyone nodded their heads. They didn''t expect her to be so bold, but what benefits did this bring her? No one could figure it out, because they didn''t know the relationship between Xue Shaoli and Mu Lingfeng.


    "I never thought that there would be such a terrifying person by our side. Now that I think about it, luckily we chose to live in the underground city. If we were to live in the county magistrate court, perhaps we would have been harmed by her." The Holy Maiden rejoiced.


    "She actually dared to harm Mu and win again and again. I will definitely get my revenge." Xue Ruyun thought about how Xue Shaolei had caused Mu Ying such a mess and decided that he definitely wouldn''t let her off.


    "Since she''s a fish out of the net, I''ll capture her tomorrow and have her properly explain the mastermind behind this." The cold moon closed its folding fan as it angrily said.


    "Achoo!" Xue Shaoli was in her room reading Mu Lingfeng''s letter when she suddenly felt a chill and sneezed.


    She vigilantly looked around her surroundings. The doors and windows were all tightly shut. Where did the cold wind come from? When Xue Shaoli thought of this, she could not help but feel guilty. Xue Shaoli brought the lamp closer and covered the light with her hand. Warming her hand, she continued to read Mu Lingfeng''s letter.


    Mu Lingfeng did not expect that Leng Yue would arrive at Qing Shui County so quickly. All of this took him by surprise.


    In addition, that so-called Holy Maiden that he had previously ignored actually had such a great influence and brought so many reinforcements. Xue Shaoli, who had always been the most scheming, had actually failed to kill the prince. This series of accidents caused all of his underground cities to be destroyed.


    When Mu Lingfeng received the news, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This was something that he had painstakingly done for so many years. It was the solid backing of his grand plan in the future. Just like that, it was destroyed by Xue Ruyun and Mu Wenshu.


    He hated Mu Ying and Xue Ruyun to the extreme. These two people were the nemesis of his life. Everything was going against him. Mu Lingfeng swore that he would definitely eradicate them.


    The bribed officials were arrested, Zheng Ziyi demoted, and Eunuch Wei was demoted. Now that the underground city had been destroyed, Mu Lingfeng received an unprecedented blow.


    Xue Shaoli knew Mu Lingfeng''s feelings. When he saw the letter filled with complaints, Xue Shaoli also felt that it was his fault for not being able to do things properly, and he blamed it all on Xue Ruoyun and the rest.


    Just like Xue Shaoli, Zheng Ziyi''s heart ached when she learned of this. In the basement, she saw Mu Lingfeng getting drunk and constantly scolding the heavens for being unfair. He had just succeeded, yet he was already ruthlessly kicked down.


    Mu Lingfeng drank a lot of wine and his clothes were all soaked. After cursing for a while, she started crying like a child in Zheng Ziyi''s arms. Zheng Ziyi hugged him. Seeing this insufferable man being so helpless, she felt an incomparable heartache.


    "Third Prince, you must pull yourself together. Since ancient times, the victor has always been the king, and the loser has always been the bandit. Right now, the throne is still there. Mu Lingfeng is only the crown prince, we still have a chance. " Zheng Ziyi consoled him.


    "What chance do we have? We don''t have the money and we don''t have our own army." Even the Ghost-Masked people that have been carefully trained for so many years have all been killed ¡­ " Mu Lingfeng felt despair.

 C247

    "As long as we find the right backer, even without this underground city, we can still ascend to the throne." Zheng Ziyi said.


    "Don''t you still have another trump card in your hand? Otherwise, why would I come to your side?" Zheng Ziyi stood up.


    "That''s right," at this moment, Mu Lingfeng came back to his senses.


    "In this world, there are many people like you who oppose the Emperor. "For example, chenqie''s home country, the enemy country in the western part of the country ¡­" Zheng Ziyi took out a silk handkerchief and wiped Mu Lingfeng''s mouth, his eyes filled with conspiracy.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard this, he grabbed Zheng Ziyi''s hand and said, "That''s right, how could I have forgotten that I have such an ally?"


    Zheng Ziyi pulled his hand and placed it on her own cheek: "Although the underground city has been destroyed, there is still a mountain to be seen. Prince should be glad that this matter did not involve us, otherwise everything would be over. "


    "That won''t happen, I''ve already ordered people to deal with the things over there, no one will find me here." Mu Lingfeng was very confident.


    "However, there is still one more person who is useful to me. She can''t stay there any longer. Bringing her over to the capital would be of great help to me." Mu Lingfeng thought of Xue Shaoli.


    "You''re talking about her, right? The person you''ve been writing to." Zheng Ziyi let go of her hand and turned around, a little jealous. After spending the past few days making love with Mu Lingfeng, she felt that the relationship between the two of them had become even closer. Thus, hearing Mu Lingfeng thinking about someone else, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    When Mu Lingfeng saw that she was jealous, he understood what a woman thought. He only needed to coax her. Both women were useful to her and could not be abandoned yet.


    Thinking up to here, Mu Lingfeng hugged Zheng Ziyi from behind. "She is just a chess piece that I am using, and you are the one that I truly love."


    When Zheng Ziyi heard his words, she instantly became happy. She turned around and smiled sweetly: "As long as it''s a prince, I will listen to your arrangements."


    "Alright, it''s late now, so you have to hurry back. Although you''re only a destitute concubine and no one cares about you, you still have to be careful and remember your own mission." Mu Lingfeng said.


    "Yes, er ¡ª ¡ª er ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Ziyi suddenly covered her mouth with her hand, as she repeatedly retched, but was unable to spit anything out.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Lingfeng asked in concern.


    Zheng Ziyi vomited for a while before straightening up with a face full of bashfulness as she lowered her head: "Prince, chenqie is pregnant with your child ¡­"


    "Ah, is this true?" Mu Lingfeng was surprised and surprised.


    "Yes, it''s been a month." Zheng Ziyi nodded, "I only realized this in the past two days. I came specially today to tell you this news."


    "Great, great! I''m finally pregnant!" After having an affair with Zheng Ziyi for so long, Mu Lingfeng finally had a child.


    "Look at how happy you are." Zheng Ziyi covered her mouth and snickered. Seeing him so happy, she even thought he was happy because they had gotten married and Mu Lingfeng was going to be a father.


    Mu Lingfeng was truly happy, but he was happy that he had gained another bargaining chip.


    "Go back tomorrow and think of a way to make the Emperor feel lucky to you. Tell him that the child is his and there is hope for him to recover." Mu Lingfeng warned.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard her words, her face immediately sunk. She didn''t expect Mu Lingfeng to be happy because of this. Indeed, because she wanted to help Mu Lingfeng, they were able to create this child.


    However, after becoming a mother for the first time, Zheng Ziyi was unexpectedly reluctant to part with her. After all, she was the child of him and his beloved Mu Lingfeng, and she didn''t want him to be involved in this dispute.


    "What? Are you not willing?" When Mu Lingfeng saw her expression, his expression also changed.


    "No, I just don''t want to think about him ¡­"


    "Zheng Ziyi!" Mu Lingfeng suddenly interrupted her, "Don''t forget your purpose in coming to Xi Liang to help me obtain the throne. Moreover, don''t forget how this child came to have it!" Mu Lingfeng bellowed and slammed his fist on the table.


    "Third Prince, don''t be angry. I didn''t say that I''m not willing. I ¡­ I''ll think of something when I get back, okay?" When Zheng Ziyi saw how angry he was, she was frightened out of her wits. She didn''t want to see him angry, so she quickly gave in.


    There was no helping it, she loved him so much when she slept. From the first time she saw him, Zheng Ziyi had already been moved.


    Although she knew that he was just a chess piece, she was still willing to do it. Only in this way would he be able to get close to him. Only in this way would he be able to have him and have a child. What more did he need?


    This was love, and there was no reason to say it.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lingfeng turned around and looked at her delicate face. His face softened, "Actually, I did this because of you. In order for you to enjoy the glory and wealth again, you shouldn''t be trampled on like you are now. "Besides, you''ve helped me with the return of my pet. If I become the emperor in the future, wouldn''t our child be the crown prince?"


    Mu Lingfeng''s flowery words landed on Zheng Ziyi''s heart, and very quickly, her face broke into a wide smile.


    Zheng Ziyi nodded and quietly went back.


    When Zheng Ziyi returned, Mu Lingfeng immediately contacted Eunuch Wei to find out how to arrange for Zheng Ziyi, the emperor''s luck.


    Ever since Mu Zheng heard Leng Yue''s report about the situation over there, he had been worrying about Xue Ruoyun. This time, it really was dangerous. If he hadn''t sent Leng Yue to the Qing Shui County in time, then this Xue Luoyun''s life would have been in danger.


    He thought back to what he had said about protecting her for the rest of her life. If something happened to her, not only would he let Mu Sheng down, he would end up in the underworld, and it would be difficult for him to face her.


    After thinking it over, Mu Zheng still couldn''t stop worrying about Xue Ruyun. If he allowed her to follow Xue Duan Sheng outside, there would still be many dangers. He had to think of a way for her to return to the capital.


    Xue Lao Yun was Xue Duan Sheng''s daughter and would always be the daughter of a sinful subject. There was no reason for him to stay in the capital. But that was to make Mu Zheng forgive Xue Duan Sheng. It was impossible. What to do?


    "Only to give her a new identity." Mu Zheng finally came up with this idea.


    For such an important matter to happen in the underground city, it was all thanks to the help of Xue Ruoyun and the others that the rebels could be exterminated. They had done a great service. It would be better to use this as an excuse to confer the title of a princess to Xue Ruyun. This way, she would be able to stay in the capital forever.


    Thinking back to the past, when he had always owed Little Butterfly a name and made her a princess, it could also be considered a knot in his heart.


    As Mu Zheng thought of this, he immediately made an imperial edict and waited for Leng Yue to announce the world to the world.


    After preparing the imperial edict, Mu Zheng was in a good mood. He rubbed his temples, stood up and stretched his body, stretching a little while moving his muscles and bones.


    At this time, it was sunset. The sunset was layered upon each other in the sky, radiating multicolored light in all directions. It was truly splendid.


    Mu Zheng was suddenly in high spirits. He wanted to go to the royal garden and admire the beautiful scenery.


    The night wind blew and it was very refreshing. Mu Zheng was overjoyed and immediately used the brush to compose a few poems. Even when the sky turned dark, it was still not over.


    "Your majesty, the sky is already dark. Would you like someone to bring a lantern?" Eunuch Qin asked carefully.


    "No need, let''s take a ride back to the palace." Mu Zheng put down his pen and said.


    Today was truly a happy day. Not only did he see the beautiful scenery, he even got a few good poems. Mu Zheng was in an extremely good mood.


    On the way back to the palace, he still wanted to continue. As he walked, he looked at the view of the night, hoping for a few more good poems.


    Looking at it this way, he suddenly saw that in the dark night, there seemed to be a colorful butterfly dancing in the depths of the flowers.


    Mu Zheng stopped. It was already so late, why were there butterflies? Furthermore, the butterfly was dancing lightly in the air, appearing dreamy and illusory.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Eunuch Qin saw that Mu Zheng had stopped and was about to speak, but Mu Zheng extended a hand to stop him, afraid of scaring the butterfly.


    He told everyone to wait here as he walked towards the butterfly alone.


    As he walked closer and closer, he noticed that it wasn''t a butterfly. Rather, it was a woman wearing a butterfly hairpin, and the Night Pearls on it were flashing.


    Mu Zheng saw that the woman had long black hair, a slender figure with a protruding front and back. She looked charming, and his heart skipped a beat as he walked forward.


    He did not expect to accidentally guess at the stone and let out a sound.


    When the woman heard the sound, she ran away in panic like a frightened deer.


    "Ah, don''t go." Mu Zheng quickly caught up.


    This woman''s footsteps were delicate. When she ran to a secluded place, she was quickly overtaken by Mu Zheng.


    Mu Sheng grabbed her hand and pulled her towards her.


    "It''s you." Mu Zheng was surprised. He saw that the woman''s face was filled with panic, her body was trembling, and the rainbow butterfly on her head was fluttering.


    "It''s me, Your Majesty." Zheng Ziyi was covered in white as she lowered her head to pay her respects. Her eyes were filled with tears, as if she was shocked and caused others to feel pity for her.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at Zheng Ziyi''s expression, Mu Zheng was somewhat moved. Not only had they spent so many days together, they even had feelings for each other.


    "Your majesty, this is precisely the residence of chenqie. Cough, cough, cough." Zheng Ziyi pointed to the simple and crude house, and started coughing as if she had caught a cold.


    "Get up." Mu Zheng reached out to hold her hand, feeling very cold.


    "Why are you wearing so little? Let''s talk inside." Mu Zheng led Zheng Ziyi into the room.


    Far away, under the bamboo, a pair of eyes curved.


    "Father has already entered the house?" Mu Lingfeng was happy.


    "Yes." The butler agreed.


    "That''s great, with Zheng Ziyi''s methods, it seems like royal father will be staying tonight." Mu Lingfeng raised his head and drank a cup of wine.

 C248

    When Leng Yue arrived at the county magistrate''s office with her men, Xue Shaoli was still planning on how to harm them next.


    "Why is the general here?" Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly greeted him.


    "Capture Xue Shaoli." Xue Duan Sheng ordered directly.


    "Yes." The soldiers quickly rushed into the house and brought Xue Shaoli out.


    "What does the general mean by this?" Xue Shaoli had already expected that Xue Ruoyun and the others would suspect her, and had already thought of a plan to deal with her. Without changing her expression, she asked calmly.


    "What do you mean?" The cold moon sat down, and Xue Shaoli was escorted to her knees.


    "General, what ¡­ what does this mean?" Xue Duan Sheng hurriedly asked.


    "Lord, you still don''t know, right? Your daughter is in cahoots with the Ghost-Masked Man." Leng Yue opened her folding fan and replied.


    "How, how is that possible? My daughter is a victim after all." Xue Duan Sheng looked at the cool moon in disbelief, then he glanced at Xue Shaoli.


    "Impossible, you just don''t believe it. That''s why the information inside your county magistrate was so easily found out by the bronze masked man."


    "Are you talking about this? That''s because there''s a traitor, Liu Xu. Didn''t we already catch him long ago, and he''s still trying to right the situation on the spot?"


    "I''m afraid the one on the spot is a scapegoat, while the real person is still standing in front of us."


    "Sire, you are framing my daughter with your words. My daughter is innocent and has never done anything to harm anyone, much less have anything to do with a ghost-masked man." Xue Shaoli said stubbornly.


    "Even now, you still want to deny it. Let''s not talk about the others first. You framed the Prince and stole the needle and thread from him." His plan had failed, and after the prince woke up, he purposely spoke to provoke him, almost causing the prince to go berserk. Just this one rule alone is enough to kill you ten times over. " Leng Yue reprimanded.


    When Xue Shaoli heard Leng Yue''s words, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that Leng Yue and the others had discovered that she was the bronze masked man, but it didn''t seem to be so, so she needn''t worry.


    Her expression relaxed, "Your Highness and elder sister have a deep relationship. After waking up, you insisted on asking for your elder sister''s whereabouts, so how could I dare to hide this from you? As for what you said about stealing the needle and thread, my daughter knows nothing."


    Xue Shaoli had destroyed all the evidence before they came, and now he was not afraid of them finding out. Thus, she acted as if nothing had happened and insisted that she did not do it herself.


    Leng Yue saw that she had cut to the chase and didn''t want to talk more with her. She directly said, "Alright then. Since you insist on not admitting it, let''s see what else you can say when I find evidence."


    After saying that, Leng Yue got people to search for her.


    Unfortunately, they were a step too late. In addition, Xue Shaoli''s work was always clean, so there weren''t any traces left behind. Leng Yue and the others searched for a long time, but still didn''t find anything.


    "Well, General, have you found anything?" Xue Shaoli asked even though she knew the answer.


    "Since there is no evidence, please release my daughter." Seeing that there was no evidence to support the moon, Xue Duan Sheng couldn''t help but speak up for Xue Shaoli. After all, he had just lost one daughter and didn''t want to lose another.


    "You, you''re really muddle-headed." When Leng Yue saw Xue Duan Sheng like this, she was angered to death by him and left with a flick of her sleeve.


    When Xue Shaoli saw Leng Yue''s expression, she patted her sleeves complacently.


    "I''m going to be the empress myself in the future. You''re still too young to fight against me." Xue Shaoli thought disdainfully.


    When Xue Duan Sheng saw Xue Shaoli''s expression, he thought of all that had happened earlier. As intelligent as he was, he''d long since noticed that something wasn''t right with Xue Shaoli. It was just that he did not want to care about it anymore, much less lose his daughter.


    Because Xue Lian was dead, there was a deep gap between him and Xue Ruoyun. Only Xue Shaoli could stay by his side. In any case, all of the Ghost-Masked Man had already been killed, so he might as well turn a blind eye to this matter.


    Xue Ruyun was in the courtyard trying to circulate his Qi to recover his body, when he saw Leng Yue return in a fit of rage, sitting on a stone bench.


    "What''s wrong?" After Xue Luoyun finished his breathing, he went up and asked.


    "This Xue Shaoli is too insidious and cunning. He didn''t leave any evidence at all." The person with the greatest hatred is that Xue Duan Sheng. He only wants to protect the weak, and cannot differentiate right from wrong. " Leng Yue said with a huff.


    "I had thought this would happen. Xue Shaoli has a scheming mind and it won''t be that simple. She must have destroyed the evidence by now that she knew you were going to look into it. "


    "Then let her get away with it." Leng Yue was unwilling.


    "Of course not, we have to wait for her to relax her guard and slowly reveal her fox tail before we investigate. He also needed to rely on her to slowly uncover the mastermind behind all of this. All we need is time. "

 C249

    Xue Ruyun comforted her for a while, and only then did Leng Yue''s heart calm down. He was starting to regret his actions. He shouldn''t have gone after Xue Shaoli so impulsively, instead he should have alerted the enemy.


    She knew what she was doing, but because she always hated Xue Shaoli, and hearing that she had done so many bad things, she couldn''t help herself.


    However, this was also good. This time, she was the one alerting the enemy and gave her a warning. It was likely that she would temporarily restrain herself. Otherwise, who knew what kind of evil scheme he would have to use to win against Xue Ruoyun and Mu Chen. The two of them had been heavily injured and were recovering.


    "There will be a day when I will find out everything she has done." The cool moon opened the folding fan for a while.


    "That''s good." Seeing that she had calmed down, Xue Ruyun felt relieved.


    "That''s right, big sister, how are you recovering now? I can see that your complexion is much better than before."


    "It''s fortunate that the two genius doctors prescribed the medicine and also allowed me to circulate my energy daily to slowly recuperate. Right now, my cultivation is gradually recovering." Xue Ruyun stretched his body.


    "That''s good. You take good care of yourself first. I''ll have to report everything that''s been investigated during this period of time to the Emperor as soon as possible." As she spoke, Leng Yue walked into the room.


    "Alright." "En!" Xue Ruyun replied, then he sat down and continued to circulate his Qi.


    After meditating for a while, Xue Ruoyun felt that someone was looking at her. She opened her eyes and found that Mu Ying was sitting at a stone table, gently looking at her.


    "When did you come?" When Xue Ruyun saw him, he stood up.


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I saw you operating your martial arts, so I didn''t disturb you." Mu Sheng poured a cup of tea for Xue Ruyun.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Ruyun sat down, took the cup of tea, and took a sip.


    "I have written to ask the Emperor to choose the day for me regarding our intended marriage. The content has already been prepared. Take a look. " Mu Ying took out the letter from his chest pocket.


    Xue Luoyun looked at the vigorous and free writing on the envelope, but didn''t open it. "I''ll leave everything in your hands to you."


    Upon hearing her say this, Mu Ying was a bit moved. She actually wanted to probe a bit and see if Xue Ruyun was willing or not. She was afraid that she wasn''t mentally prepared yet. After hearing Xue Ruyun say this, he was relieved.


    "Alright, Wei Ming, send the letter out." Mu Sheng handed the letter over to Wei Ming.


    "The weather is good today, and we''ve been in this cave for a long time. Let''s go out and see what it looks like outside." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Sure." The two of them walked out as they spoke, not bringing any maidservants with them.


    Xue Ruyun arrived at the city and discovered that the city had changed greatly. There were many young people on the streets, and they were all living corpses that came back to reunite with their families after consuming medicine. The young people were at work, and the old people and children were happy.


    The streets were bustling with activity, and the sounds of shouting and selling could be heard incessantly. This was the appearance that a county city should have. Seeing the bustling scene on the street, Xue Luoyun felt very gratified.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you somewhere." Mu Ying said in a mysterious tone.


    "Where to?" Xue Ruyun let him hold her.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    "We''re here." After the two of them walked for a while, Mu Ying reminded her.


    "Isn''t this the source of the Clear Water River? What''s wrong?" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Sheng.


    "Come and take a look." Mu Ying said excitedly.


    "What?" Xue Ruyun hesitantly walked forward. From the source, a large amount of clear spring water flowed out.


    "Ah, this, this ¡­" Xue Ruyun simply couldn''t believe his eyes. He only saw the former Qing Shui River return to its rippling jade-green appearance. The water inside the source caused the river to return to its former state.


    This was simply too miraculous. He did not expect that the river, which had dried up for almost five years, would have a day where it could regain its vitality.


    "Great." Now, the Clear Water River had returned to its former appearance, allowing it to irrigate the fields on both sides of the river. The youngsters also returned home. They believed that before long, Qing Shui County would be able to restore the appearance of the young Jiangnan from before.


    When Xue Ruyun thought about how the suffering commoners had finally welcomed a peaceful and happy life, he felt incomparably happy in his heart.


    "How did you become like this so quickly?" Xue Ruyun turned around and excitedly asked Mu Sheng.


    "I knew you would be happy to see it. Therefore, while you were unconscious, I had someone fill up all the gaps in the underground lake. The water from the source was no longer flowing towards the underground city. Instead, it was gushing towards a higher place. In addition, it just so happened to be the rainy season. It had been raining for a few days not too long ago, so the groundwater was replenished and the dry riverbed was also soaked by the rain. Very quickly, this form was formed. " Mu Ying said excitedly.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s expression, Xue Ruyun''s heart was moved. "On that day, you didn''t know when I would wake up, so why are you in such a hurry? It was actually because you had the people of Dawn in your heart."


    "Our goals are the same. We both want to see the people live a better life." Mu Ying walked over and put his arm around Xue Ruyun''s shoulder.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying''s face. In this lifetime, it was enough for him to meet someone who shared the same interests as him and also deeply loved him. The two of them stood like this for a very long time.


    "Oh right, there''s still another place I need to bring you to." Mu Ying seemed to have thought of something.


    "Where?" Xue Ruyun raised his head to look at him.


    "Follow me." Mu Yong said as he mounted his horse and extended his hand to Xue Ruyun.


    He gave a hand to him, and Mu Ying pulled him onto his horse. The two of them sat in front of him on a white horse, and walked off into the distance.


    As they got closer, they saw that the villagers in front of them were all gathered together. This was precisely the place where Mu Sheng had brought everyone to channel water.


    "The prince and Miss Xue have arrived." The villagers all cried out in alarm, and they were all overjoyed as they kneeled down one after another.


    "Come." Mu Rong Zhan was the first to dismount, helping Xue Ruoyun down.


    "Everyone, quickly get up. There is no need to perform such a great courtesy. Just like in the past, just treat us as ordinary people." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Miss Xue, Your Highness, you two are great benefactors that Qing Shui said we had in our county. It was thanks to you that we were able to destroy this underground city and rescue our family members. You must accept this gift. " The leader, a white-haired old man, said.


    "That''s right. In order to save everyone, you two almost lost your lives. We really have a guilty conscience." Another middle-aged man said.


    "He even opened up a channel for us. He sincerely and sincerely solved the problems of our people. He really is the parents of our people." In the eyes of the people, the two of them were the true parents of the commoners.


    "Please accept a bow from all of us." After the citizens said this, they all paid their respects to Mu Ying and the others.


    "Everyone, this is too serious. We should be doing all of this. Everyone, quickly get up." Xue Ruyun hurriedly supported the old man at the front.


    "Today is our newly constructed ceremony to draw water from the water channel. I specially invited you two here." The old man led the way.


    They saw that the channel that Mu Sheng and his men had dug had already been completed.


    "Bring it up." The old man gave the order, and a few young men brought up the stone monument. This was the name of the canal.


    "Oh right, I haven''t asked him what his name is yet." Xue Luoyun asked as he saw the red cloth covering the monolith.


    "Your Highness, Miss Xue." The old man cupped his hands and said, "Because you have come, it has made our people happy, and it has also made us have two rivers that we can irrigate. In order to let the later generations remember the contributions you two have made, I have boldly named this new channel Yun He, Ying Yun, with one word each from the names of their benefactors. "


    "I''m afraid that''s inappropriate..." When Mu Ying heard this, he glanced at Xue Ruyun. "Only people who have done a great service can engrave their names on the monolith, let alone name them." What virtue or ability do the two of us have to get such praise from our families? " Mu Sheng refused.


    Actually, Mu Ying was just being polite. He had his own reasons for not wanting to be named this way.


    Because Mu Ying had always protected the peace of the people, he had a lot of achievements in the war. He was a famous general, and many people admired and respected him. However, this caused many of the ministers in the imperial court to worry that Mu was going to win and he might become a rebel in the future.


    It was also for this reason that Mu Rong Zhan finally handed over the military power to the empress dowager. Firstly, it was in exchange for the empress dowager''s wedding, and secondly, to ensure the peace and quiet of the west so that everyone wouldn''t panic. Right now, he was already an idle prince. There were even some people who named him by his name. This way, those who wanted to listen would have to write another big piece of work.


    Mu Sheng wasn''t afraid of other people slandering him, but he was afraid of arousing the Emperor''s suspicion and affecting the relationship between the two brothers.


    Moreover, Mu Ying had always kept a low profile. Although everyone had good intentions, he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When Xue Ruyun saw Mu Rong Ying''s frown, he immediately understood his worries. However, after seeing everyone''s earnest and kind expressions, it wasn''t good for him to directly refuse.


    "Your highness, all of you have put your hearts into this, opening a canal to draw water is even more beneficial to your descendants, this is what it means to have this happen." The old man didn''t understand Mu Sheng''s concerns, thinking that he was just being modest.


    "Elder, we understand your intentions, but His Highness has always been low-key, so there is no need to do this. How about this, we ask the prince to give this canal another name, which is also a way to commemorate it, is that okay? " Xue Luoyun suggested that they should help Mu Rong Hao out of this predicament.


    "Since the two of you are so modest and indifferent to fame and fortune, this is good as well." After the old man heard Xue Ruyun''s suggestion, he felt that this was not bad, so he agreed.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, Mu Ying gave her a grateful look. He was grateful for her understanding and admired her cleverness.


    "Then please grant me your name." The old man ordered someone to present a brush and ink.


    Mu Rong Zhan picked up the brush and pondered for a moment. Then, he waved it and wrote the word ''An Kang'' on the stone monument.


    Xue Luoyun stepped forward, and upon seeing the two words'' An Kang '', he loudly said, "I hope that the people will be healthy and peaceful." He truly did care about the commoners.


    When the old man and his fellow villagers heard this name, they also began to exclaim in admiration. He took the inkstone and stood it by the side of the canal.


    Later on, he recorded down their deeds behind the monolith, passing down from generation to generation.

 C250

    After many years of development, Qingshui County has become a well-known county. The people changed the name of the county to Ankang County. This is a later story, so let''s not talk about it for now.


    The days passed quickly, and after Leng Yue reported the current situation of Clear Water County to the Emperor, the Emperor was overjoyed.


    Ever since Xue Duan Sheng came to Qing Shui County to be an official, not only did he not manage Qing Shui County well, he had instead allowed the cult to flourish without knowing it, and had nearly caused the prince to lose his life.


    Plus, after discovering the cult, Xue Duan Sheng had actively cooperated with the crackdown. As appropriate, other than Xue Ruyun, the Xue Family was not allowed to return to the capital for the rest of their lives.


    Xue Duan Sheng was gratified in his heart when he heard this judgement. This result was still considered light to him. If it wasn''t for Xue Ruyun who pleaded for mercy on their behalf, perhaps Xue Duan Sheng would have long ago been imprisoned and become a prisoner.


    "This subject thanks the lord for his grace." Xue Duan Sheng bowed and expressed his gratitude in a loud voice.


    After the cool moon finished reading the Imperial edict, she happily congratulated Xue Luoyun.


    "Sister, this time, you can go back to the capital. We sisters can see each other more often."


    "Actually, as long as I can be with someone I love, I don''t care where I stay." Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying and said.


    Mu Ying nodded. He too, had the same thought. Although they did not say anything, they understood each other''s intentions.


    When Xue Shaoli heard the verdict, she felt indignant. What right did he, Xue Luoyun, have to return to the capital? And he, herself, was stuck in a place that was completely empty of birds'' shit for her entire life. She wasn''t willing to be stepped on by Xue Ruyun just like that. She would definitely leave this place.


    Xue Shaoli clenched her fingers.


    On the other hand, ever since Xue Shaoli had died, the Zhao clan had dealt a great blow to her. They no longer wanted to fight over those things, as they seemed to be a little distracted. She didn''t have the energy, nor did she have the heart.


    After Zheng Ziyi and Emperor Night''s Night, the empress quickly heard the news.


    "I didn''t expect this little slut to have such tricks. The emperor has already ignored her for so long, and he can even drag the emperor to bed. We were really too careless." In the Hall of Phoenixes, the empress tore at her handkerchief in anger.


    "That''s right. Eunuch Qin has been keeping an eye on the emperor all this time and has allowed her to take advantage of the loophole. It seems like her schemes have far exceeded our imagination." Leng Rumei said faintly.


    "Saying all this now is useless. During this period of time, try your best to hold the emperor''s heart and not let the emperor go to her place again. Otherwise, with this little slut''s fox like methods, sooner or later she''ll coax the emperor and then confer her on him again." the queen said.


    This Zheng Ziyi was in cahoots with Mu Lingfeng. If she were to regain her favor, then Mu Zhuo''s position would start to waver. It wasn''t easy for her to suppress all of them, so the empress definitely wouldn''t let them make a comeback.


    "Niangniang, chenqie will try her best to please the emperor every day and discuss poetry and poetry with him. However, at night, the Emperor''s heart would be in his throat. He couldn''t help but want to go to Zheng Ziyi''s place. No matter what, Chenqie won''t be able to hold you back. " Leng Rumei said helplessly.


    "Oh, is there such a thing? How often does the Emperor go to see her? " the queen asked, surprised.


    This was because the emperor rarely came to her palace. He thought he was going to the other concubines'' palaces, but he didn''t expect the emperor to go to Zheng Ziyi''s.


    "That''s right, the other concubines have their complaints about this as well."


    "Oh, the emperor has always been soaked in rain and dew. Even back then when he doted on Zheng Ziyi the most, it was never this frequent." Is there some trick to this? " The empress was immediately on her guard.


    "It''s possible. Empress, you mean ¡­ This Zheng Ziyi used seductive medicine? " Leng Rumei was so shocked that she covered her mouth.


    The Queen nodded.


    "This bewitching medicine is a Forbidden Medicine in the palace. If anyone dares to use it, it will be a dead end. Zheng Ziyi wouldn''t be stupid to that degree right?" Zheng Ziyi couldn''t believe it.


    "Taking the risk for the sake of restoring favor isn''t impossible." A trace of viciousness flashed through the empress''s eyes, as if Zheng Ziyi using bewitching medicine was already the truth.


    "The empress means ¡­" Zheng Ziyi was the smartest, the easiest to decipher a person''s thoughts. When she saw the empress''s expression, she immediately understood what she meant.


    The empress didn''t say anything, but nodded.


    "Tomorrow, you can call a few of your sisters to visit the empress dowager." The Queen fiddled with the pearl in her hand.


    "Yes."


    The next day, very early in the morning, several concubines came to see the Empress one after the other without an appointment. This Leng Rumei had a glib tongue, easily provoking the jealousy of her concubines.


    Her Majesty got up and washed up. The concubines had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "What a coincidence, everyone wants to visit This Dowager." The empress dowager said in surprise when she saw everyone kneel.


    "Your concubine greets the empress dowager." Everyone kowtowed at the same time.


    "Rise." Speak, what is it? " The empress dowager drank two mouthfuls of the bird''s nest porridge before speaking up slowly.


    "How would chenqie dare disturb an old woman like you? It''s just that I''ve been too bored these past few days, so I thought of coming with my sisters to see you, esteemed empress dowager." Consort De stood up and obediently took the brocade handkerchief from the mama''s hand, personally handing it to the empress dowager.


    Afterwards, he took the brocade handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Consort De and Leng Rumei supported him from left to right and helped him sit on the chair.


    The empress dowager straightened her back, dignified and dignified. She looked at the few of them, then heard what Consort De seemed to be saying. Therefore, he asked, "What, for the past few days, the Emperor hasn''t come to see you all and let you all complain in your hearts?" The empress dowager had seen through everything in the palace and knew the purpose of these people''s visit. Mu Zheng must have neglected them.


    "Aiya, how could our concubines dare to complain?" Consort De crouched and thumped Her Majesty''s leg.


    "His Majesty has been busy with government affairs all day. Sometimes, the imperial court would overlook a lot of things, so I can''t help but overlook all of you. Later, I''ll tell my father about him." Her Majesty said.


    "The Emperor works for the nation and the people, and he has had to work hard all day. The concubines love him dearly, but they can''t do much to help." He only wanted to serve him well at night and let the fatigue in his body wear out. "It''s a pity that chenqie can''t even meet His Majesty and can''t fulfill our duties. Therefore, chenqie came here to pay her respects to the empress dowager to make up for the guilt in our hearts."


    When Leng Rumei saw that the empress dowager still didn''t understand their meaning, she tactfully told them what she meant by ''virtuous and virtuous'' and ''virtuous''. She didn''t want the empress dowager to say that they were jealous, so she tactfully told them the reason.


    "Oh, you guys can''t even see the emperor, then where did the emperor go?" Sure enough, the empress dowager was surrounded by Leng Rumei and asked what she wanted.


    "This ¡­" He saw the concubines looking at him, and he looked at them, feeling wronged and at a loss for words.


    "The queen has arrived." At this moment, the voice of a eunuch sounded from outside.


    "Oh? Why are all our sisters here today?" The queen pretended to be surprised.


    "The empress is here." Her Majesty called out to her.


    "Your concubine greets the empress dowager." The empress quickly bowed.


    "You came at the right time. I have a question to ask you, you''re in charge of the imperial harem, do you know whose palace the emperor has been in all this time?" Her Majesty asked.


    "This ¡­"


    "Speak, don''t have so many worries." Her Majesty said.


    "To reply the empress dowager, the emperor has been at Zheng''s palace all day." The empress''s lonely face was hard to conceal as she spoke to here.


    "The reason why you''re in charge of the imperial harem is to let the emperor get exposed to all the rain and dew. How could you just let this matter go for a while?" The empress dowager hated pampered people the most, so when she heard these words, she was instantly angered.


    "Calm your anger, empress dowager," the empress hastened to kneel after seeing her.


    "Actually, chenqie has also advised the emperor of this matter a few times. More importantly, at night, I would ask Imperial Concubine Fu and the Concubine Xian to accompany the emperor. "But for some reason, when night falls, the emperor actually, uncontrollably, goes to give his consent. Chenqie can''t do anything about it."


    The queen looked helpless.


    "Is there such a thing?" The empress dowager knew the emperor''s personality. Ever since Xiao Die died, he had never been close to a woman. In order to reproduce with the empress, he went to each of the concubines as a matter of fact. She knew that the empress dowager hated exclusive rooms the most, and the emperor had always been soaked in rain and dew. How could this be happening for the past one or two years?


    "That''s right, the empress dowager. Chenqie and the others serve the emperor under the orders of the empress. But every day, as long as night falls, even if the empress has already fallen asleep, the empress will abandon the concubines and go find her." Leng Rumei exaggerated what the empress wanted to say.


    "But, perhaps it was Zheng who agreed to have something extraordinary about him that made the emperor yearn for him day and night, unable to stop." The empress faked an excuse on behalf of Zheng Ziyi, but the truth was that her words were directed at her suspicion of using bewitching medicine.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she thought for a moment and then burst into rage. "What''s so extraordinary about her? I think she''s using underhanded methods!" She knew this palace''s method of contending for favors. Back then, she had also acted as a concubine. Based on her experience, this Zheng Ziyi clearly used despicable methods.


    "Calm your anger, Empress Dowager." The empress and the others quickly knelt down.


    "Come on, pass down my imperial decree, Zheng has promised to use bewitching medicine, check it out for me." Her Majesty snapped.


    When they heard the empress dowager''s words, the concubines and empress began to rejoice.


    Zheng Ziyi was still embroidering the child''s clothes in her room when she saw her father-in-law bringing a few eunuchs in, looking very aggressive.


    "Search." the eunuch ordered.


    "Yes," he said, and a few eunuchs began to rummage through the cabinets.


    "What are all of you doing? You actually dared to barge into my room without permission. How dare you!" Zheng Ziyi put down the things in her hands and questioned them with a stern voice.


    "Zheng agreed. Someone reported your use of forbidden medicine in the palace. We came here to look for evidence following the Empress Dowager''s imperial decree!" The eunuch didn''t place any importance on Zheng Ziyi, this outdated concubine. After so many years, he hadn''t seen anyone who''d lost their concubine and was still able to stand up.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard his words, she was surprised in her heart. She did not expect to be discovered so quickly.

 C251

    Indeed, although Zheng Ziyi had coaxed the emperor into her room that day, the emperor still had some grudges against the previous matter. Thus, she decided to just sit there for a short while before coming out.


    Seeing this, Zheng Ziyi hurriedly used the most deadly magic treasure, which was the secret weapon that Mu Lingfeng gave her, one of the forbidden medicines in the palace ¡ª bewitching medicine. Once you take this bewitching medicine, you can''t help but do the thing between a man and a woman.


    This was also the reason why he had been luring the emperor to her room for so many days.


    However, since Zheng Ziyi dared to use this medicine, she knew what would happen if she was discovered. She also knew that once the empress found out that the emperor had come to visit her, she would definitely investigate her. Therefore, she was extra careful when using the medicine, and also hid the medicine very well.


    "Impudent! Who dares to act so shamelessly towards me? I want to see the emperor and ask him to uphold justice for me." Zheng Ziyi knew that only the Emperor could protect her at this time, so she wanted to run out shouting.


    "No one can leave until the search is complete." The eunuch signaled with his eyes, and a few eunuchs blocked the door.


    Actually, Zheng Ziyi had purposely shouted for someone to help her deliver the news. Right now, she was trapped inside and had no one to help her. She could only ask for help from the Emperor.


    At this moment, he saw a young eunuch hurriedly leaving from under a bamboo not far from the door.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Ziyi relaxed and sat down. They were unable to find where the medicine was anyway.


    A few young eunuchs were carefully inspecting the place, but they found nothing.


    "Have you found anything?" the father-in-law asked.


    "Reporting to Eunuch, no." After searching for a while, he still couldn''t find anything.


    "How about it? I said I was innocent and you didn''t believe me. Now that I''ve been wrongly accused, I want the empress dowager to return my justice." Seeing that there was no evidence, Zheng Ziyi hardened her heart.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. There''s still one place that we haven''t checked yet." As he spoke, his father-in-law sized Zheng Ziyi up from head to toe.


    "Ah! You! How dare you!? I''m a servant of the emperor. If your slut dares to touch me, I''ll definitely get the emperor to chop off your heads." Zheng Ziyi placed her hands in front of her chest and retreated.


    "Indeed, the servants wouldn''t dare search you, but the empress dowager can naturally order people to search you. Come, take him away." With that, the eunuch ordered people to carry Zheng Ziyi towards the empress dowager''s palace.


    Zheng Ziyi was escorted to the empress dowager''s side. When she saw the empress dowager''s face filled with rage and the presence of all the other empress dowager''s, she couldn''t help but gloat at their misfortune.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, Zheng''s room had already been searched. Only she hasn''t been searched yet. This servant doesn''t dare to make a move, so I could only bring her over." The eunuch said,


    "This thing must be hidden on his body. Men, search." the Empress ordered. After saying that, he saw a few mama surrounding him.


    "Ah, Esteemed Empress Dowager, chenqie was wronged, ah, Esteemed Empress Dowager." Zheng Ziyi repeatedly called out her grievances and refused to allow the search.


    However, these old wet nurses had been around for many years, so how could they allow Zheng Ziyi to escape?


    "How is it? Did you manage to find out?" Her Majesty asked.


    A few of the mama shook their heads, and Zheng Ziyi let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yi, that butterfly hairpin of yours is quite special." Zheng Ziyi thought herself smart, but it was still incomparable to the empress dowager''s experience. Her Majesty was an experienced person, so she immediately noticed the peculiarity on her head.


    Hearing the empress dowager''s words, Zheng Ziyi''s heart leapt to her throat. Her hands and feet were cold, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She was hiding the bewitching medicine inside the chaste.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, chenqie was wronged. You have to avenge chenqie." Zheng Ziyi quickly changed the topic and threw herself at the empress dowager''s feet, wailing.


    However, the empress dowager was extremely shrewd, so she was not misled. She continued to order, "Take this chaste down and have a look."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Zheng Ziyi panicked, then quickly thought of a way and fainted. She knew she was pregnant, and if the Empress Mother had called for help, she would have found out and escaped the blame.


    "Someone, bring water and wake her up." Who knew that the empress dowager would be so ruthless as to ignore her life and death?


    "The Emperor has arrived." At this moment, Eunuch Qin''s voice rang out. The young eunuch had informed Eunuch Wei, and Eunuch Wei had gone to invite the emperor over.


    "Why is Imperial Mother doing this?" Mu Zheng was furious.


    "The emperor just happened to come at the right time. This Dowager heard that someone used bewitching medicine to confuse the imperial harem, and is currently investigating strictly."


    "But no matter how hard we investigate, we can''t just ignore that. What if she was really wronged?" Seeing Zheng Ziyi faint, Mu Zheng''s heart couldn''t help but ache.


    "Come on, wake her up first." Before the empress dowager could reply, Mu Zheng called for the imperial physician.


    The Empress Mother had no choice but to let him.


    "Congratulations your majesty, Zheng is really happy to have agreed." When the imperial physician arrived, he had already accepted Mu Lingfeng''s bribe, so he didn''t even need to treat him to know what to say.


    "Ah, really? That''s great." Mu Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this. He quickly sat on the edge of the bed and asked with a pained heart, "Then why isn''t she awake yet?"


    "Zheng agreed to pass out due to his emotions and he will wake up soon. "However, the pregnant person must remain in a happy mood and not be provoked. Otherwise, if he becomes pregnant, it''ll be bad for him." The imperial physician urged.


    The empress dowager was overjoyed when she heard that Zheng Ziyi was happy. Her previous anger had long since been diluted by the joyous event of the emperor''s heir.


    Although he still remembered the matter of the bewitching medicine, he didn''t care about what Zheng Ziyi was like before. Since he already had the dragon embryo, preserving it was naturally the most important matter.


    "Since you are already pregnant, then take a good rest. "Just give birth to a good grandson for me." She left.


    The empress and the others hadn''t thought that Zheng Ziyi would be pregnant so quickly. She''d gotten a dragon embryo so quickly, this was just too timely. But since the empress dowager had already said so, there was no point in staying. Everyone left after faking a round of congratulations.


    "How could there be such a coincidence? Is there a child at this time?" The empress walked out, unable to hold back her resentment.


    "That can only mean her fate is good." Leng Rumei felt helpless. After all, even after entering the palace for so long, she hadn''t had a single child of her own. At times, she was really envious of Zheng Ziyi.


    The empress rolled her eyes at her. She knew that she was starting to have a bad time, so she couldn''t be bothered with her.


    "This child must not be allowed to live." The empress thought bitterly.


    "Your majesty, just now, chenqie was scared to death." Zheng Ziyi woke up after the empress dowager left and whimpered.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Mu Zheng comforted her.


    "I never thought that chenqie would receive the favor of the emperor and cause so many misunderstandings. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had a child in my womb, chenqie would have had no face to continue living after being framed." Zheng Ziyi bitterly wiped her tears.


    "I will definitely give you justice. Don''t worry." That was all Mu Zheng could do to comfort her.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard the emperor say this, she stopped crying and a sorrowful expression appeared on her face.


    When Mu Zheng saw Zheng Ziyi''s expression, she felt both sympathy and heartache. Thinking about how she was pregnant now, she naturally couldn''t live in such a remote place. The imperial physician urged again to keep her in a cheerful mood.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Mu Zheng decided to promote her to a noble person. If you give birth to a prince in the future, you can be promoted to a concubine.


    "Thank you, your majesty." When Zheng Ziyi heard the emperor''s promise, she shyly lowered her head. In her heart, however, she was already extremely happy. Finally, she, Zheng Ziyi, began to climb up.


    Time truly passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Xue Ruoyun and the others were about to leave Qing Shui County.


    Mu Sheng saw that Xue Ruyun was sitting alone in the courtyard, staring blankly at the moon in the sky.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Yong walked over and grabbed a cloak for Xue Ruyun to wear.


    "I was thinking back to when I first came here and bought this house. I thought that I might stay here for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly like this and I''m going back now. It''s really unpredictable." Xue Ruoyun felt it. Thinking back, it seemed as though it was still the same as yesterday.


    "Time flows, the world is indeed easy to change. "Fortunately, the right person is still around." Mu Sheng sat down and covered Xue Ruoyun''s hand with one hand as he gently said this.


    Xue Luoyun lowered his head and chuckled.


    "Do you think we''ll ever come to this place again?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "He might be coming in two days, or he might not be here for the rest of his life." Mu Ying replied seriously.


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing his words, Xue Luoyun lowered his head, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Since you want to see him, then go." Mu Sheng patted Xue Ruyun''s head; nothing could escape his eyes.


    "How do you know what I''m talking about?" Xue Ruyun raised his head and stared at him with his flickering, large eyes.


    "Because you are in my heart." Mu Yong pointed at his chest. Sure enough, people in love felt numb.


    "Then I''ll go. Say goodbye to him." With sword in hand, Xue Luoyun stood up.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Mu Ying was a bit worried.


    "No need, I''ll be back soon." With that, Xue Ruoyun disappeared into the darkness.


    Inside the courthouse, Xue Duan Sheng had his hands behind his back as he paced back and forth in the courtyard.


    After all, Xue Luoyun was her daughter. Time and time again, he had saved their family, and he had even been excluded by the Zhao family. When he thought back to his childhood, he had never given her the fatherly love she deserved. Furthermore, he had always treated her unfairly. As Xue Duan Sheng thought about this, he felt guilty.


    But luckily, Xue Luoyun had found a good home, so she could still return to the capital. She didn''t have to worry about her in the future, so Xue Duan Sheng could be at ease.


    Now that he could never return to the capital, he was afraid that this would be the last time they would meet. Xue Duan Sheng wanted to say his goodbyes to Xue Ruyun. However, he was afraid that he would be caught fawning on Ye Zichen, so he decided to just forget it.


    He looked up at the full moon in the sky and was about to return to his room when Xue Ruoyun walked towards him.


    "Lou Yun, why are you here?" Xue Duan Sheng was extremely gratified and pleasantly surprised when he saw her.


    "Oh, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow. Father and daughter are having a party, I''m here to bid you farewell." Xue Ruyun faintly said.


    "You''re being considerate." Xue Duan Sheng was moved.


    After Xue Ruyun said those words, the two of them became silent. After so many years, even though they were father and daughter, the two truly had nothing to say.


    Seeing the grey hair on Xue Duan Sheng''s temples, it seemed like he had worked hard after coming here. Adding on the pain of losing a girl, it was truly pitiful. Xue Luoyun was somewhat unwilling, wanting to say something he cared about, but he found it difficult to speak.

 C252

    The father and daughter pair seemed to be similar, but both of them knew that there was an insurmountable gap between them.


    Because of the death of Xue Luoyun''s birth mother, he would never be able to truly forgive him in this life. This time, let''s just treat this meeting as an eternal farewell.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Xue Duan Sheng. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    After a while, Xue Luoyun finally stood up and said his goodbyes, "Take good care of yourself in the future, I''m leaving."


    "Wait a moment." Xue Duan Sheng suddenly called out to her when he saw that she was about to leave.


    "Anything else?" Xue Ruyun turned his head.


    "I''m sorry." This was the first time she apologized to Xue Ruyun.


    Hearing this, Xue Luoyun couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He then chuckled, "You should say these words to my mother."


    "Lao Yun, you have always been a self-reliant, kind-hearted and brave girl. After so many years, it was father who had let you down, and mother who had let you down. "After we leave this time, I''m afraid we won''t meet again. In the future, you must remember to take good care of yourself." Xue Duan Sheng warned.


    "Right." Xue Ruyun looked at him and obediently nodded his head. This was the first time she felt strong fatherly love. She had lost so many years, yet she could enjoy it again without any regrets.


    "Your Highness is someone worth entrusting his entire life to. I am relieved that you''ve handed him you." Xue Duan Sheng looked tenderly at Xue Ruyun.


    "I know." Xue Ruyun nodded his head, of course he wouldn''t say this.


    "Although this Qing Shui County is quite remote, but now that the evil sect has been eliminated and the Qing Shui River has returned to its former state, I believe that in the near future, this will be a beautiful place. All of these people are kind and simple. I hope that you can be a good official and do more good things for the people in the future. " Xue Luoyun said.


    Although Xue Duan Sheng would never be able to return to the capital, he was able to avoid the open and covert struggles within the imperial court and hide peacefully. If he could do something for the common people and become a good official, being respected by the common people would be a good life for him.


    "Yeah." He thought like this as well, as he''d long since been able to see through it. It was just that he did not expect the father and daughter''s thoughts to be so similar.


    "Then, if there''s nothing else ¡­" Seeing that Xue Duan Sheng was thinking in such a manner, Xue Ruoyun felt at ease and prepared to leave.


    "There''s something I need to give you." Xue Duan Sheng looked left and right and said in a light voice.


    "What is it?" Xue Luoyun asked in confusion as he saw Tang Wulin''s mysterious appearance.


    "This one." Xue Duan Sheng carefully took out a brocade sack from his body and passed it to Xue Ruyun.


    "What is this?" Xue Ruyun took it. He saw that the embroidery on the silk pouch was very exquisite. Even in the Imperial Palace, Xue Luoyun had never seen such an exquisite item.


    "Your mother personally embroidered this silk sachet." Xue Duan Sheng said.


    "What?" This is actually my mother''s treasure? " Xue Ruyun couldn''t believe his eyes as he looked at this beautiful brocade sack. The needlework on it was very particular.


    Xue Ruyun carefully stroked the stitches on it. He imagined the scene where his mother had embroidered it, and felt the traces his mother had left behind. She put it to her nose and smelled it. It seemed to have a faint fragrance on it. For the first time, she felt so close to her mother.


    "I''ve kept it by my side all these years, and I''ve never taken it off. I''ll give it to you now." Xue Duan Sheng felt gratified in his heart when he saw that Xue Ruoyun really liked this brocade sack.


    "Thank you." Xue Ruyun gratefully looked at him.


    "Actually, the thing inside is the most important thing. Open it and take a look." Xue Duan Sheng said in a low voice. At this moment, it was extremely quiet and everyone had fallen asleep. However, Xue Duan Sheng was still very careful and would look around nervously from time to time.


    Hearing his words, Xue Ruyun carefully opened the brocade sack and poured out the contents.


    "What is this?" Xue Ruyun saw a long, flat bead in his hand. It seemed like jade, but also like agate. The engravings on it were clear, and it was engraved with a mysterious circular pattern. Holding it in his hand, Xue Ruyun took a look at it, and he looked very much like the holy item of modern Tibet, the Heavenly Jewel.


    When Xue Ruyun was a bodyguard, he was fortunate enough to have come into contact with a great master, so he was very familiar with the Heavenly Jewels. The thing in front of him looked like a Heavenly Jewel, but he was in the ancient times, far away from Tibet, in the west, so it was impossible for such a thing to exist.


    "This is the Nine-Eyed Heaven Pearl. It is the treasure your mother left for me, and I will pass it to you right now." Xue Duan Sheng said.


    "What!?" He looked at the item in his hand, then looked at Xue Duan Sheng, and his face was filled with astonishment.


    Xue Ruyun had heard that the Nine-Eyed Heavenly Jewel was the most precious treasure in the world. In their era, there was only one of such quality, and it was embedded in the Buddha statue of Buddha Sakyamuni, a treasure that could be worshipped ten thousand times. And now, this thing was actually in his hands.


    "You know this thing?" Xue Duan Sheng asked in bewilderment when he saw the expression on Xue Lao Yun''s face.


    "Eh, I don''t know him, I don''t know him." Xue Ruyun quickly shook his head.


    "Oh." Xue Duan Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. "This was passed down to your mother by your grandfather. Later on, before your mother died, he gave it to me, so I''m giving it to you now. You need to protect it well. This is a peerless treasure. " Xue Duan Sheng said seriously.


    "Is that so?" Xue Ruyun looked at the bead in his hand.


    She only knew that in their time, Heavenly Jewels were extremely few in number. The current scientific and technological testing originated from a very, very long time ago, and the exact time could not be determined.


    However, judging from the biological traces on it, when Everest was still a vast ocean, there was this heavenly bead. Moreover, it contained a lot of material that was not present on Earth. It could affect the magnetic field of a person. It was indeed important.


    "This Nine-Eyed Sky Pearl is the most precious treasure in the world. Not only can it dispel evil spirits, it can also gather wealth. It is said that if a martial artist can obtain it, as long as they use the energy within it rationally, their power will increase greatly and become the best in the world. "


    Xue Duan Sheng was not someone who trained in martial arts. He didn''t know if that was true or not, but ever since he obtained this bead, he had leaped up to become a country above everyone else.


    "Also, this bead is called the Nine Eyed Heaven Bead, and it also has the meaning of a nine or five year old master. There is a legend that those who are fated to get this Heaven Bead can gain the world." Xue Duan Sheng said in all seriousness.


    Hearing him say this, Xue Ruyun found it funny. If it really was that useful, then why would he, Xue Duan Sheng, become the Emperor and end up like this instead? Do you know that these legends are all lies?


    Xue Duan Sheng seemed to be able to see what he was thinking. He knew that he would not believe it. When he obtained the pearl, he also had the same thought.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I didn''t believe it when I got it, but it turned out to be true. You have to believe that all rare treasures have life and spirit, and this bead is no exception. It would recognize its master. As long as a new master appeared, it would no longer be useful in the hands of its original owner. I have held on to it for so many years, I am finally satisfied. " Xue Duan Sheng patiently explained in detail.


    Xue Ruyun looked at him with a serious expression ¡­


    Seriously, it didn''t seem like a lie. It really did seem like it was true. She picked up the bead and examined it carefully in her hand.


    "But how do you know that I am the owner of this pearl?" Xue Luoyun asked. This was a rare treasure that others had spent a great deal of effort to obtain, yet Xue Ruoyun seemed to not want it.


    "I feel like ¡­ I don''t know if you''re its new owner or not, but since this is your mother''s inheritance, it should be handed over to you. As for who you think is fated in the future, you can give it to him." Xue Duan Sheng said.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the Heavenly Jewels in her hands, feeling very close to them. This was something she had seen before in the modern world, as if they were connected to that world. This was something that had once been a mother. Carrying it was like having a mother by her side.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Xue Duan Sheng, then carefully put the Heavenly Jewels into his silk bag and put it away in his bosom.


    "Thank you." Xue Luoyun sincerely said.


    "What''s there to talk about between father and daughter?" Xue Duan Sheng looked benevolently at Xue Ruyun.


    "That''s right, this thing cannot be easily shown to others. I''m afraid of bringing trouble upon myself." After all, there were still many people eyeing the Heavenly Jewels covetously, wanting to find their whereabouts.


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head and laughed. He felt that he was overthinking things.


    "No, don''t worry."


    "Then, it''s already late. You should head back earlier." Xue Duan Sheng looked at the sky.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then." Xue Ruyun paid his respects to Xue Duan Sheng, then turned around and walked away. After walking a few steps, her footsteps slowed down. She couldn''t help but turn her head and say, "If there''s anything you need help with, write to me. I''ll do my best to help." In the end, her heart was still too soft.


    "Go." Xue Duan Sheng waved his hand. His eyes were moist.


    The night was bright, and it shone through the screen into the room. Inside the room, Xue Shaoli was sleeping soundly, still dreaming of being the empress.


    Early the next morning, Xue Duan Sheng led the commoners of the entire county to bid farewell to Mu Ying and the others. The commoners couldn''t bear for Mu to win and left just like that, waving their tears to send him off again and again.


    Xue Shaoli looked at their figures disappearing into the distance with a desolate heart. She returned to the capital as she watched the others pair up. She did not know when she would be able to return to the capital and spend time with the Third Prince.


    Ever since the Ghost-Masked Man was killed, he seemed to have nothing to do. Having fallen in love with competition and scheming, now that he was free, he didn''t know what to do.


    She was tired of staying in this crappy place, and now that she had nothing to do, she felt that time would pass even more slowly.


    Mu Lingfeng knew Xue Shaoli wanted to come back, but he also wished for an intelligent and capable person like Xue Shaoli to stay by his side. It would be much easier for him to do a lot of things.


    However, a while ago, he had received a blow from the princes'' faction and had suffered a great loss in power. He was also suspected by the emperor, and now he didn''t dare to be rampant. A lot of things are done in secret, in a low-key way.


    Right now, Zheng Ziyi had already regained the favor of the emperor. Once the rumors had died down, she would think of an excuse to bring Xue Shaoli back. At that time, with the help of Zheng Ziyi, she would definitely succeed.

 C253

    Every time Mu Lingfeng thought about how many of his organizations had been destroyed by Mu Ying and Xue Ruoyun, he hated them to the bones. Now that he heard that Xue Ruoyun and the others had won and were returning to the capital, that was good as well. This time, he would personally plan for a good revenge.


    But right now, Zheng Ziyi was still pregnant. Although she was doted upon by the emperor, she still hadn''t given birth to a prince, so before she was conferred the title of concubine, it was better to keep a low profile for a period of time to prevent the emperor from suspecting that her mind was impure. Then all the work would be for naught.


    Mu Lingfeng hoped that Zheng Ziyi would give birth to the little prince, and naturally, there were people who did not want to see this child born into the world. The empress and the imperial concubines of the harem.


    Zheng Ziyi moved back in and stayed at the Purple Jade Pavilion, not far from the empress''s Phoenix Nest Hall. The empress would meet Zheng Ziyi of the Purple Jade Pavilion whenever she traveled, and the hatred in her heart only grew.


    Zheng Ziyi knew that the empress had reported her to the empress dowager, and the empress was Mu Lingfeng''s rival as well. Therefore, Zheng Ziyi relied on her stomach to support her child. She was also very arrogant towards the empress, repeatedly looking down on her.


    The queen knew she was being doted on, and she was deliberately provoking herself. If he had any conflict with her, he could use the child in his womb to bite back at the empress. At that time, not only would the emperor say that he was jealous, he could even protect Zheng Ziyi.


    As a result, the empress didn''t fall into her trap. She had been patient with her for many times, and from time to time, she would even personally pay her respects. It was just that behind Smiling Face''s back, she was always looking for an opportunity to take revenge.


    "Your majesty, this medicine is too bitter. Your concubine won''t be able to drink it." Zheng Ziyi covered her nose and said coquettishly.


    "Be good, the imperial physician said that your fetus is unstable, so you should drink more baby antidote. Only then will my little prince be healthy." Mu Zheng caressed Zheng Ziyi.


    "Alright then." Zheng Ziyi obediently received the bowl. Ever since she had regained her favor, Zheng Ziyi had become gentle, kind, and virtuous, acting according to the rules. After the pregnancy, he now had the dignified bearing of a good wife and mother. Compared to the previous time, he had a certain charm, which made Mu Zheng very fond of him. He gradually forgot what happened before and felt that he might have misunderstood her.


    "Your majesty, look. This is the robe that chenqie made for our little prince. What do you think?" Zheng Ziyi held an embroidery cloth in hand and showed it to Mu Zheng in a fawning manner.


    "Come, let me have a look ¡­" Mu Zheng reached out to take it.


    "Your majesty, we just received news that His Highness and the others have already entered the capital." Eunuch Qin came in to report.


    "Ah, yes, that''s great. Where are they now?" When Mu Zheng heard the news, he put down his clothes and stood up in delight.


    "We''re at the city gate now." Eunuch Qin said.


    "Let''s go." Mu Zheng was so happy that he was about to leave.


    "Your Majesty, are you leaving?" Zheng Ziyi stood up, holding that small piece of clothing as she looked pitifully at Mu Zheng.


    "I have something to attend to today. I''ll come see you another day." After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he left without even turning his head back.


    Zheng Ziyi looked at Mu Zheng''s back as she disappeared into the distance. Her expression changed as she rolled her eyes. She abruptly threw her clothes on the ground and sat down with an impatient expression.


    Judging by the emperor''s appearance, it was likely not because of the prince, but rather, it was because of Xue Muyun. Just the news of her arrival had caused the emperor to be so mesmerized. If she really did come to the palace, then what would happen?


    It wasn''t easy for him to win back the favor he loved, but it was taken away just like that. Although Zheng Ziyi didn''t love the emperor in her heart, she still couldn''t stand someone fighting for her favor. After all, she hadn''t lost to anyone on the path of being favoured.


    But when he thought about it carefully, the reason he was able to make the emperor so stubborn was all because he looked a bit like Xue Ruoyun, and also wanted to imitate her. She really wanted to see what kind of divine being this Xue Luoyun was, and what she looked like.


    Just as Mu Sheng arrived at the city gates, he saw a familiar figure approaching from afar. It was Mu Zhuoyun.


    Ever since he heard about the matter of them coming back from the cold moon, Mu Zhuo was filled with joy and was unable to sleep at night. Thus, he could only watch over them every day. Now that it was finally their turn, Mu Zhuo could not wait and rode out early to greet them.


    Seeing Mu Zhuo''s recognition, Leng Yue couldn''t help but smile. Although they had only parted for half a year, it felt as if a long time had passed since they last met.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Ruoyun was riding on a horse. Seeing that Mu Zhuoyun had just appeared, Leng Yue''s eyes were filled with an uncontrollable smile as she asked in a strange manner.


    "Eh, am I smiling?" Leng Yue coughed twice before opening her folding fan and fanning it in panic.


    "Yes, and obviously." Mu Ying also came over and said.


    "Oh, I, I just remembered that person''s ugly story, so I couldn''t control myself." Leng Yue pointed at Mu Zhuoyun as she spoke in a concealed manner.


    "Oh, is that so? What a scandal. Quick, tell us. We''ll listen to it as well." Xue Luoyun asked with great interest.


    "About this, cough cough, about this, I''ll tell you another day." Leng Yue didn''t expect that Xue Muyun would go all out to get to the bottom of this, so she was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Sure." Only now did Xue Luoyun stop asking. Leng Yue was sweating profusely. It was clear that there was nothing wrong, so why did she feel guilty?


    From afar, Mu Zhuo could see a plain-clothed Xue Luoyun mounted on a white horse. His lips were red, his teeth were white, and he had a face full of smiles.


    Seeing that both Xue Ruyun and Leng Yue were looking at him from time to time, it seemed as if they were discussing him, their hearts filled with joy. Today, he went out in a hurry and didn''t take care of it properly. He didn''t know if his image was good or not.


    When Mu Zhuo walked in, everyone jumped off their horses.


    "Greetings, Royal Uncle." Mu Zhuoyun kowtowed.


    "Get up." When Mu Sheng saw Mu Zhuo, he seemed to have grown up a lot.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." Xue Luoyun and the others also hurriedly bowed.


    "Hurry, hurry and get up." Mu Zhuo stretched out his hand to help support Xue Ruyun, but he was one step ahead of Mu Ying and was caught by Xue Luoyun.


    Mu Zhuoyun awkwardly withdrew his hand. When he saw Xue Ruyun raise his head, he still had that familiar face and that moving expression.


    "How are you?" Mu Zhuoyun looked at Xue Ruyun. There were thousands of words in his mouth, but it turned into this simple greeting.


    "Hmm, very good. What about you? Is everything alright in the capital?" Leng Yue replied.


    "Yes, very good." Mu Zhuoyun nodded.


    "Come, let''s talk in my palace." Mu Zhuo led the way, and they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They planned to go to the Eastern Palace to reminisce about the old days.


    "This won''t do. Shaoyun, you have to go to my mansion first. Put down the luggage, rest well, then go to your place." Seeing Mu Zhuoyun act so passionately towards Xue Luoyun, Mu Ying began to feel jealous in his heart. He threw his arms around Xue Luoyun''s shoulders as if he were declaring his sovereignty.


    "When are we going to put our own luggage?" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Sheng in confusion.


    This time, Mu Sheng was very embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and looked into the distance. "We ¡­ don''t we need to put our luggage in?"


    "Leave these to Lanzi and Wei Ming. Besides, I didn''t say I would go to your place. I still like where I used to live." Xue Luoyun said.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words and seeing Mu Zhuoyun and Leng Yue staring at him, Mu Ying dryly laughed twice. "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about them?"


    Leng Yue and the others didn''t say anything, but only secretly laughed.


    "We haven''t seen each other in a long time. It''s not too convenient to go to your palace, so go to the original Xue Manor and listen to Yuxuan. " Xue Luoyun suggested.


    "Sure."


    Just as they were about to leave, they saw a group of civil and military officials rushing towards them. They had gathered in a formidable formation. It turned out that Mu Zheng had personally come to pick them up.


    Everyone quickly knelt down. "We pay our respects to the Emperor."


    "Ping, it has been a great achievement for you to destroy the Demonic Sect." Ping, it has been a great achievement for you to destroy the Demonic Sect. Mu Zheng glanced at Xue Ruyun, then looked at Mu Ying and the others.


    "Royal brother, just call for someone to announce it. Why have you come personally?" Mu Ying looked at the Emperor and said as he stood up.


    "I am happy to know that you have arrived. "Let''s go, We have already ordered people to set up a feast and are waiting for you." Mu Zheng exclaimed in surprise.


    "As you command." Everyone followed Mu Zheng into the palace.


    At the celebratory feast, the wine and food were delicious, and the bell chimed in unison.


    "This time, Your Highness, General Leng Yue, and Xue Luoyun have all done well by destroying the evil sect and underground organization. Each and every one of them will be rewarded." Mu Zheng drank a cup and said.


    "Liang Yue is conferred with the title of a first rank great general. She will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver, General Dingyuan."


    "If you win, the reward will be ten thousand silvers, countless jewels, and countless pieces of cloth." "One set of special pill manual, iron scrolls." Mu Zheng said. Since Mu Sheng was already a prince, he did not lack for anything. He only wanted to symbolize some gold for him. However, there was a different meaning behind the specially bestowing of the Book of Alchemy today.


    Mu Sheng had already handed over the military authority. He was a idle prince, so he could not give him an official title. He could not give him a fiefdom, much less give him military authority.


    The Alchemy Book Iron Scroll that Mu Zheng gave him was equivalent to a gold medal that could save his life three times over. It could be said that he had great trust and honor.


    "Xue Ruyun was once the daughter of a sinner, but her achievements were exposed as unknown. Later on, she subdued the island, and she worked arduously; this time, she even risked her life to stab into the heart of the cult and annihilate it in one fell swoop. Therefore, I have come to this conclusion to take her in as my adopted daughter and bestow her the title of Princess Shunning. " Mu Zheng said excitedly.


    "Ah, this ¡­" Xue Luoyun was shocked. She didn''t think that the Emperor would give her such a high reward.


    "The Emperor bestowed you with the title of a princess because he wants you to stay in the capital and thank him." When Mu Zhuoyun and Leng Yue heard this reward, they became extremely excited for Xue Ruoyun and quietly reminded him.


    Xue Ruyun wasn''t mentally prepared for being conferred the title of princess. She was already used to it, and was afraid that if she was conferred the title of princess, she would be raised deep within the palace with people following and being controlled everywhere. More importantly, she still had to pay daily visits to that fiendish empress dowager and deal with the various empress dowager. Perhaps in the future, she would marry into a marriage alliance in Chiang Kai-shek.


    He hurriedly rejected her, "Your servant''s daughter, Xue Luoyun, thanks the emperor for his love. What your servant has done is the right thing to do, and I do not ask for a reward. Please retract your order."


    To be awarded the title of Princess, this was a great honor that no one would ever dare to dream of. Yet, she actually rejected it.

 C254

    "Aiya, big sister, why are you so foolish? Only by bestowing the title of princess can you stay in the capital and be with the prince." The cool moon silently worried for Xue Muyun.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Ying and discovered that he was also looking at him.


    She blinked apologetically at Mu Ying, hoping that he would understand her actions. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to be together with Mu Ying, but because he didn''t want to be bound by freedom.


    Mu Ying smiled gently at her and said, "No matter what choice you make, I will support you."


    Mu Zheng didn''t understand what was going on when he heard that Xue Ruoyun had refused. He thought that Xue Ruyun would be very happy to hear this news.


    "Why don''t you want to?" Mu Zheng asked straightforwardly.


    "I ¡­" Xue Luoyun hesitated, whether or not he should tell Chen Changsheng about the truest thoughts in his heart.


    "If you have any concerns, feel free to speak." Mu Zheng said.


    Xue Ruyun then raised his head, "Since Your Majesty wants to ask, then I won''t beat around the bush. I have always been free and at ease, and have always disliked being confined to the palace. Besides, I want to be rough and not understand the rules of the palace, for fear that if I''m not careful and have something to do with it, the emperor will think too highly of me. " Xue Luoyun said.


    When Mu Zheng heard her words, he immediately understood what she was thinking.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I actually forgot. You are a free and unrestrained little girl." Mu Zheng raised his head and laughed loudly.


    "Since you don''t like the palace and don''t want to be restricted, then I will still make you a princess. It''s just that you can live outside the palace and have your own mansion, and you don''t have to come to the palace every day. You just need to come when you are summoned." Mu Zheng thought carefully.


    "Also, since you aren''t used to living in other places, you should be bestowed with the original Xue Residence and renamed it to the Ning Residence." Mu Zheng had actually arranged everything properly for Xue Ruyun, because he was afraid that she might have some worries.


    Mu Zheng was truly frightened after seeing that Xue Luoyun had almost lost his life. He was worried about Xue Ruyun''s safety, and also didn''t want his little brother, Mu Ying, to wander around with her. That way, he wouldn''t be able to rest easy for the two of them.


    He would only be at ease if he could watch over Xue Ruyun while he was in the capital, even if he was conferred the title of a princess.


    Actually, this time, he had a very secret reason for bestowing the title of Princess on Xue Ruyun: a reason that only he himself knew. It was that in all this time, he had never forgotten about Xue Luoyun.


    When he saw Zheng Ziyi who was similar to Xue Ruyun, he was moved and full of tender affection. It was because his heart still had Xue Luoyun, the person who landed in his arms on the day they first met in the Imperial Garden.


    But he couldn''t think about her anymore. He should let her go. Not long ago, Mu Sheng had also written a letter to himself, saying that he would marry Xue Ruoyun one day. It was impossible for Mu Zheng to be like Xue Luoyun for the rest of his life. By bestowing the title of princess to Xue Ruyun, the two of them would become father and daughter, and there would no longer be any presumptuous thoughts. He wouldn''t disturb her and Mu Ying.


    If he couldn''t get her, he would have to see her happy and arrange everything for her so that she wouldn''t have to worry. Only then would he feel at ease.


    Hearing that Mu Zheng had thought about her so many times and had meticulously arranged everything for her, Xue Ruoyun didn''t dare to have any other reasons. In addition, she had the right to stay in the capital, and she had grown up in the Xue Residence. Ye Zichen quickly kneeled down and thanked her.


    When Mu Ying heard this, he also quietly smiled.


    "Alright, get up." Mu Zheng happily said as he finished giving out rewards.


    Everyone stood up and went back to their seats. Only Mu Ying was still unwilling to get up.


    "Royal brother, why is that?" Mu Zheng did not understand what he meant.


    "Royal brother, your servant dares to ask for a favor." Mu Sheng straightened his body, solemnly raised both his hands above his head, and bowed deeply.


    "What is it? Get up first, let''s talk about it later. Why are you being so courteous?" Mu Zheng said.


    Mu Ying was still kneeling on the ground, "I wonder if Imperial Brother will be able to receive Chendi''s letter from earlier. Chendi and Xue Liyun already have an engagement, and right now, Chendi does not need any reward. I hope the emperor can allow Chendi to marry Xue Luoyun as soon as possible. " Mu Zheng bluntly said.


    "Wow, so romantic. I didn''t expect the prince to be so bold." Leng Yue said with envy.


    When Xue Ruyun heard Mu Ying''s words, even though he had already mentally prepared himself, he still felt a bit shy when he saw Mu Ying mention it in front of so many people. She blushed and lowered her head.


    When Mu Zhuo heard Mu Yong''s words, his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, it was as if something had shattered. She knew that Xue Luoyun had never been his. However, when he saw Xue Muyun again at the city gate, his heart couldn''t help beating a lot more.


    While happily drinking wine and chatting with them, Chu Feng felt as if he was talking back to the past. He even felt that his marriage was a dream. Perhaps it was the same as his previous marriage, he would never know what would happen until the very last moment.


    However, he was wrong. Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying had experienced so much life and death outside, and their relationship had long since surpassed that paper from back then.


    If they had only been together because of the Empress Dowager''s arranged marriage. Now you can say that it doesn''t matter whether or not they are engaged. In their hearts, they have already decided that they are the people who will be together for the rest of their lives.


    Everyone who had witnessed their feelings knew this, except for Mu Zhuo.


    It was only when Mu Ying told him that the two of them were about to get married that Mu Zhuoyun was once again heartlessly awakened from his stupor. He held the cup in his hand, maintaining the look as if he was going to drink, and remained in a deadlock for a long time.


    It was only when Leng Yue asked a few times what happened to you that Mu Zhuoyun finally reacted.


    He slowly drank the wine in his cup, numb and sluggish. His throat felt a burning pain that went deep into his heart.


    "Are you alright?" Leng Yue saw the tears in his eyes and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I was a bit too drunk just now. I''m fine." Mu Zhuo forced a smile.


    Mu Zheng had long since received a letter from Mu Sheng. He had originally planned to let them settle down before slowly discussing this matter. Since Mu Sheng was in such a rush, he might as well agree to it so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Alright, since you two are interested, I will let the Internal Affairs Bureau choose a few days and send it to your house tomorrow. You can choose." Mu Zheng said.


    "There''s no need to look at it. It''ll be in the next few days." Mu Ying said impatiently.


    Hearing his words, everyone present couldn''t help but laugh. They never thought that the Prince would be so anxious to marry a beauty. When Xue Ruyun saw the smiles on everyone''s faces, he shyly buried his head even deeper.


    Mu Zhuo looked at Xue Ruyun and smiled bitterly. The deepest part of his heart had been shattered to pieces.


    "Well, it''s up to you. You should take this reward as well. Go back to your house and prepare for your wedding. " Mu Zheng smiled.


    The empress dowager couldn''t sit still any longer when she heard that Mu Ying was going to be married to Xue Ruyun, so the Xuan Emperor came.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I didn''t know about this until later." The empress dowager''s tone was clearly displeased.


    "This matter was discussed at yesterday''s celebratory feast. Since my royal brother was kneeling down and begging me, I agreed. I was planning to send someone to inform the Queen Mother today. " Mu Zheng said in an amiable manner.


    "I still don''t recognize this woman, Xue Ruyun. How could you agree?" "This woman''s background is unknown ¡­" The empress dowager was dissatisfied as she spoke, her tone still prejudiced against Xue Ruoyun.


    "Queen Mother, this brother of mine has already been personally bestowed a marriage by you. They have an arranged marriage, and right now, they want to arrange a marriage. That is of course the reason. What''s there to stop you, Queen Mother?"


    When Mu Zheng heard that the empress dowager was very dissatisfied with the marriage and also mentioned some words of "unknown origin", he felt displeased.


    "Unknown origin!" "Unknown origin!" This was the excuse he used every time. Ten-odd years ago, the same thing had happened to the little butterfly. But now, the same thing had happened to Xue Ruyun; he was truly fed up with the empress dowager saying such words.


    "What''s more, this Xue Ruyun is Xue Duan Sheng''s daughter. He grew up in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and right now, he is also known as Princess Shunning. Why do you still have to say that you don''t know where he is?" Mu Zheng said rudely.


    It had already been a few decades. Was the empress dowager even supposed to agree to her little brother''s marriage? No matter what, she was still the ruler of a country. After so many years, the empress dowager still had to take care of everything. This made Mu Zheng feel like he had lost some of his dignity.


    When the Empress Dowager heard his tone and saw the obvious displeasure on his face, he knew that he was angry. Earlier, because of Zheng Ziyi''s incident, the Emperor had some complaints in his heart, saying that it was to the detriment of his little prince. Now that he looked at his, he must be thinking about the little butterfly.


    After so many years, this matter had always been a knot in their hearts. Although both of them tacitly refused to mention it, they did not want to expose it. However, the more it was like this, the more sensitive their hearts were.


    Forget it. Since he had already decided on the matter, there was no need for him to argue with him. It would only cause him to be unhappy.


    When the Empress Dowager thought of this, she slowly opened her mouth to compromise. "This Dowager was just asking. Since you''ve already agreed, let''s do as you say."


    "Alright, recently, the palace has just offered a batch of top-grade coral, and it is extremely beautiful with a myriad of styles. The Queen Mother has always liked it, so tomorrow I will get the Internal Affairs Bureau to choose a top-grade coral for you." Seeing that the empress dowager had given in, Mu Zheng relaxed his tone.


    "Alright, this one has been blessed. Your Majesty, you''re being considerate." Her Majesty said.


    The news of Mu Sheng''s grand wedding quickly spread throughout the capital. Mu Ying''s martial arts were outstanding, his achievements were outstanding, his status was honorable, and most importantly, he had an outstanding appearance and extraordinary character. He had always been the man the women secretly admired.


    Although the empress dowager had bestowed many concubines upon her, his position as the main wife had remained vacant for many years. Who knew how many generations of fortune the empress dowager had cultivated in order to receive the favor of the prince?

 C255

    All the women in the capital were envious, but they could not help but be jealous. And the ones who were the most jealous were none other than the secondary wives of Mu Ying Manor.


    All of them were talented and good-looking, and had looks that could topple nations. Their families were all well-known, and each had their own special talents. Originally, all of them could marry an official or even enter the palace and become concubines. Their futures were limitless.


    However, because of their longing for their master, they had all chosen to marry her without hesitation. Although she was only the secondary wife, everyone was still thinking about the true love after so long. After getting along with her for so long, the prince would definitely discover their sincerity and fall in love with them.


    It was a pity that after entering the palace for so many years, the prince had been out fighting all year round. Even when they returned, they were neither cold nor hot and had never been close to him. To them, Wei Ming had yet to show any interest.


    Over the years, none of the concubines had ever seen a man or a woman. Even so, everyone was happy, because the prince treated every one of his concubines the same. He thought that the prince didn''t like the ladies of this mortal world, and after a while, everyone had become indifferent to it.


    Now that the news of the prince''s grand wedding had been spread, the entire mansion had erupted into an uproar. He had thought that it would be just like before, the prince would routinely accept the empress dowager''s hand in marriage and marry her as he pleased to decorate the place.


    However, on that day, the prince didn''t even want a reward. He personally proposed to the emperor, and the beautiful talk about how he wanted his days to get better and quicker spread. The few concubines immediately felt a great sense of danger.


    Although the concubines had fought for many years for the sake of being a favorite, they had fought openly and secretly as well. However, no one could truly win the heart of the prince. The Prince did not even look at them.


    This time, it was clear that the situation was different. The prince was so unapproachable and cold, yet he was so anxious to propose. He had never done this to anyone before. Exactly who and where did this Xue Luoyun belong to? To be able to make the prince act in such a way, a few concubines could only wait and see.


    Xue Ruyun was in the small courtyard organizing the plants she had planted, and the mechanisms she had set up. Mu Ying gently moved to hug her from behind.


    "What are you doing? You scared me a bit. There''s still someone here." Xue Ruyun looked around at his surroundings, seeing Yun Zhi and a few servants beside him, he said shyly.


    "What, I''m not used to it yet. They''re all people who want to be my concubine, but they''re still so shy." Mu Yong bent down and lowered his head to her face, trying to tease her by looking at her crimson cheeks.


    Xue Ruyun felt even more embarrassed now. She pushed Mu Ying aside and walked down from the tree. "Get used to it. I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "I said, you''re going to be my concubine." Mu Ying walked in front of her and said happily.


    "Hey, you, I know, lower your voice." Xue Ruyun quickly covered his mouth.


    Mu Sheng covered her hand with her and pulled her hand over her chest. "I didn''t expect that one day you would really marry me. Do you know that I''ve waited for this day for a long time?"


    Xue Ruyun smiled and sat down, looking at every blade of grass and every tree in the courtyard. They were all her and Mu Ying''s memories.


    "Back then, in order to come and see you, I was greatly harmed by these mechanisms." Mu Sheng looked at the rope under the tree beside the wall and said with a tinge of emotion.


    "Puchi ¡­" Hearing her words, Xue Luoyun suddenly couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Do you remember how you looked at that time, coupled with the thick rocks, the sword was stuck on and could not be pulled out. In the end, you were even tied up by a rope." Remembering that scene, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I have to say, you are really ingenious in designing these traps. If not for my unparalleled martial arts, I''m afraid I would have fallen into your trap long ago." Mu Sheng was sincerely impressed, but at the same time, he didn''t forget to be narcissistic.


    "You''re here to deliver the medicine to me as well ¡­." Xue Luoyun took out the bottle from his chest.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep it, did you treat me like that ¡­?" Mu Ying asked in surprise as he took the white porcelain bottle.


    "Um ¡­" It''s just that I don''t know. " Xue Ruyun nodded her head. At that time, she had already been tempted by Mu Ying, so she had unconsciously done these things. It wasn''t until the latter part of the training hall that she realized her concern for Mu Ying''s victory.


    "Playing Cloud ¡­" Mu Sheng embraced Xue Ruyun''s shoulders, letting her lean into her embrace.

 C256

    After leaning against Mu Rong Zhan Yun for a while, she suddenly felt a bit sad. She left Mu Rong Hao''s shoulder and unhappily sat down.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Mu Sheng, I have something to tell you." Xue Luoyun suddenly said very seriously.


    "What is it?" When Mu Ying saw her serious expression, he suddenly felt some fear in his heart. At this critical juncture of their marriage, it was best for nothing to happen.


    As long as he didn''t bring Xue Ruyun back home one day and let her become her wife, Mu Sheng''s heart would no longer feel safe. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away if he went missing.


    After all, he had gone through countless hardships just to follow her to this point. She was someone that the Emperor had loved, someone who had been intimate with Mu Zhuoyun and was even engaged to him. Mu Ying had gone missing, afraid that someone would steal away her precious treasure.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had hesitated for a long time and was about to say something, Mu Sheng became even more uncertain. "What exactly is the matter? Hurry up and say it." I feel flustered when I see you like this. " Mu Sheng urged.


    "Since you are the person I want to marry, then in the future, you can confirm that you want to accompany me until the end of life. Thus, there are some things that I must explain to you. After all, we will be husband and wife in the future. I do not wish to hide anything from you. "


    In the past two days, Xue Luoyun had been thinking about this matter. He didn''t know whether or not he should reveal her true identity, because she didn''t know why he had come to this place by accident, nor did he know how long he could stay here.


    Along the way with Mu Ying, she clearly understood Mu Ying''s heart, which was wholeheartedly pouncing on her. Especially this time in the Underground City, when she saw that Mu Ying thought she was the one who died, the look of grief and agony made her heart ache.


    It was only then that she realized how important she was to a single person. Seeing that the news of Mu Sheng''s wedding had spread, he was elated and overjoyed every day. He, who had been keeping a straight face since the start, was now as happy as a child. He could not suppress the smile on his face.


    However, Xue Luoyun began to worry, because the more he acted this way, the more he valued himself. Xue Ruyun was afraid that if he were to suddenly disappear that day and leave this place, what would Mu Ying do then?


    "Are you going to regret it? Are you nervous? Or are you not prepared? If you have any misgivings, you can say it. We can discuss it, but don''t say that you can''t get married."


    Mu Yong nervously grabbed Xue Ruyun''s hand, afraid that she would reject him, because he really couldn''t do anything about her.


    "No, no, don''t get so excited. Listen to what I have to say. I just want to tell you about my past." Xue Ruyun comforted Mu Ying.


    "Your life?" Now it was Mu Ying''s turn to be surprised. What other background did she have? Didn''t he clearly know her background? Father Xue Duan Sheng, mother Xiao Die, Aunt Zhao, what else was there? Could it be that she was being maintained? But what did it matter? A lot of speculations instantly appeared in Mu Ying''s mind.


    "Yes." Xue Luoyun nodded.


    "You''re not Xue Duan Sheng''s biological daughter?" Are you the princess of an enemy kingdom? Or have you already been married and given birth to a few more children? " Mu Sheng teased her intentionally. As long as he wasn''t unmarried, then everything was a good thing for him.


    "Aiya, stop joking around. I''m serious." Xue Ruyun pretended to be angry.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything." When Mu Ying saw this, he immediately shut his mouth.


    "However, may I say a word first?" Mu Sheng was still unable to hold himself back.


    "Go ahead." Xue Luoyun helplessly spread his hands.


    "Regardless of your ancestry or how you used to be, I only want the current you, the you who is with me, to see this very moment." Mu Ying said, his eyes filled with uncontrollable gentleness.


    Upon hearing his words, Xue Luoyun felt extremely sweet, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. His heavy mood from before had improved, and now he could relax. However, it was better to clarify this matter with Mu Ying.


    "Actually, I''m not someone from this era ¡­" Xue Ruyun looked into Mu Rong Hao''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Is that so?" Mu Sheng was completely confused. He earnestly looked at Xue Ruyun, waiting for her to continue.


    "I was a female bodyguard from the twenty-first century. When I was on a mission ¡­" Xue Luoyun fully described the events that happened after he was killed that day.


    "When I woke up, I found myself soaking in a cold pond. It was then that I saw you for the first time, and we were bound to be together forever ¡­" Xue Ruyun recalled how lucky he had been when they first met. After crossing over, he had encountered Mu Sheng.


    "So that means that the first time I saw you, you were not the eldest Miss of the Xue mansion, Xue Ruyun, but rather the female bodyguard, Xue Ruyun from another world?" Mu Rong Zhan did his best to clear his mind, trying his best to understand what Xue Luoyun had said.


    "Yes, I died in another world, and my soul was attached to her body. As for her soul, whether she was drowned or in some other place, I don''t know." Xue Luoyun said.


    Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun, his face still showing incomparable shock. He had encountered many strange things in his life, but this one thing alone was truly unheard-of, unbelievable, and impossible to find.


    "No wonder. No wonder people in the capital said that your personality changed after you fell into the water. It was the complete opposite from before. From being arrogant and unreasonable, causing trouble and acting rashly for everyone to hate, you''ve become a girl with courage, scheming, foresight, and virtuous and virtuous character."


    "I''ve sent people to investigate before. The former Xue Luoyun is just an ordinary young lady who has lived in a deep room for a long time. Not only are you proficient in all kinds of books, but you''re also proficient in martial arts, agility, and medical skills, defense, and security. At that time, I already felt it was strange, thinking that you were just concealing your strength, but to my surprise, you were actually a bodyguard. "


    Mu Sheng sighed with emotion. The doubt in his heart for the past few days had been completely dispelled.


    "No wonder Zhuo Zhi wanted to break the engagement with you no matter what, and was so infatuated with you afterwards. It turned out that the person that he has fallen in love with is a completely new person. "


    Mu Ying thought back as he nodded his head. He went over everything that had happened before. According to what Xue Ruoyun had said, everything made sense.


    "That''s why you kept misunderstanding me. To say that my feelings for Mu Zhuo might still be present in my heart is simply impossible. Because I had an affair with him, the one who was infatuated with him was that Xue Luoyun from before. On the other hand, other than knowing him, I didn''t have the slightest bit of selfishness within him. As for the rest of the time, we only got along as friends when we found out that he was not bad. " Xue Luoyun sincerely said.


    "Ah, is that so? That''s great, that''s great! In that case, am I still your first love in this world?" Mu Sheng was pleasantly surprised.


    Xue Ruoyun shyly lowered his head. "Not just this world ¡­"


    "You mean. "Awesome." Mu Sheng was so overjoyed that he danced with joy. He wanted to carry Xue Ruoyun and fly into the air.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I didn''t know how I came to this world, and I don''t know how long I could stay here. Maybe ten days, maybe thinking about it, maybe my whole life. So, I was afraid that one day you would wake up and find out that I had disappeared from this world forever. What would you do then? Or rather, if I wake up and become the former Xue Luoyun, what will happen to you? "


    Xue Ruyun looked sorrowfully at Mu Ying. She also didn''t want this day to come.


    It was painful to say these words, as if they were to be parted forever. She had thought that coming to this world was as easy as surviving, but she had never imagined that there would come a day when she would fall in love with someone so deeply.


    "No, no." Mu Sheng embraced Xue Ruyun, tightly holding her in her embrace. So that was what she had been worried about all along. She didn''t know how long such painful thoughts had been hiding in her heart. It was really too painful.


    "Therefore, there is actually no fixed date for you to marry me. I don''t know how long I''ll be able to accompany you. I''m afraid I have nothing after all these years of love, so I want you to think about it. If you are unwilling, I will not blame you if you break the engagement right now. " Xue Luoyun''s eyes were red, and he choked with emotions as he said these words.


    "I don''t, I finally got you, how could I regret it? "I want you to become my concubine, even if it''s only for a day, a moment, or even a moment of carelessness." Mu Sheng''s eyes were filled with tears as he spoke in a low voice, as if he was trying his best to suppress the powerful sadness in his heart.


    After a while, he swallowed his saliva and tried his best to control his emotions. He forced out a smile and said, "It''s okay, it''s fine now. Maybe this is your guess. Maybe you won''t go back after you come here." Mu Ying tried his best to think in a good direction.


    He didn''t dare to imagine where his soul would go if it left this place. After all, in that world, she was already dead.


    "Yes, I hope so too." Xue Ruyun wiped away the tears on his cheeks and nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, the heavens have arranged for you to come here so that we could meet and be together. "In the days to come, I will treat every day as my last, to love you dearly." Mu Yong gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "En, since you are prepared for this, I am relieved. Thank you, thank you for giving me a home in this world. " Xue Ruyun looked up at Mu Ying''s handsome side, and said gratefully.


    "Idiot, this is my honor." Mu Sheng said lovingly.


    "I have never mentioned this to anyone. You are the first person now. In this world, only the two of us know. This is a secret between you and me. " Xue Ruyun didn''t want Mu Rong Hao to tell anyone about this.

 C257

    "Mm, you and I know enough." "Yes." Mu Sheng nodded. "If you have the time, tell me about what you know, and let me broaden my horizons." Mu Yong wanted to understand Xue Ruyun''s world a little more.


    "Sure." Xue Ruyun nodded his head.


    "Then tell me first, what''s your marriage like?" Mu Sheng was very curious.


    "On our side, we need to propose first. The bride agrees, and then we can get married. There, the brides are all dressed in beautiful, pure white wedding dresses ¡­ " Xue Luoyun recalled.


    "So it''s really romantic." Mu Sheng sighed.


    "Yes, the wedding today is romantic and holy. Actually, the wedding of ancient times was also good. It was solemn and had a charm. As long as it''s a wedding, it will be unforgettable. " Xue Luoyun said.


    "However, in our place, monogamy is emphasized. Everyone can only be married to the person they love and live with him for the rest of their lives. "


    "It won''t be like this. A man will have three wives and four concubines, especially when it comes to royal relatives, nobles, and even more so a group of wives and concubines. A lot of women share a husband, and it''s hard not to get jealous. "


    After all, the times she was born were different, so she was still unable to accept this era''s concept of marriage.


    He imagined Mu Ying being so intimate with him. Once he got married, he would have to deal with other concubines and even share Mu Ying. Many times, he would stay alone in the empty room. He couldn''t help but feel a little satisfied.


    When Mu Sheng saw Xue Ruyun''s expression, he knew that she was worried about those concubines in the manor. He let go of Xue Ruyun and somewhat gloomily took two steps back with his hands clasped behind his back.


    "The concubines in the estate were all forcefully bestowed to me by my mother over so many years. It''s not good to refuse, and I just want to marry them to the estate and raise them." If we were to divorce them all now, it would be difficult for a woman to walk her own path in the future. "


    After all, Mu Ying was kind and didn''t want to hurt these women. Moreover, they didn''t make any important mistakes and had no reason to divorce them.


    When Xue Ruyun heard Mu Ying''s words, he immediately understood that Mu Ying had misunderstood her meaning. She wasn''t trying to get Mu Wenshu to divorce them, she was just afraid that she wouldn''t be able to handle these women''s affairs in the future. After all, where there were many women, there was also plenty of gossip.


    "I don''t mean that. I am also a woman, and I also understand that women are not easy to deal with. Why would I want you to do that?" Xue Luoyun said.


    "Then I am relieved." Mu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve only raised these women within my residence and have always treated them as my guests. The reason why I''ve been hanging in the sky as the main wife for so many years is because I want to find someone I truly love. And you are that person. " Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun affectionately.


    "Don''t worry. I will treat you well. From now on, I only recognize you as my concubine in the Prince''s Mansion." Mu Ying promised.


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Xue Ruyun emotionally nodded his head. In this era, it was already not an easy feat for Mu Ying to be able to do such a thing. She was already satisfied.


    The wedding was carefully being prepared, and soon, this day would arrive.


    The prince was the emperor''s younger brother, and he was also a famous general in the Western Paradise. Naturally, his wedding would attract the attention of tens of thousands of people. In addition, the one he married was the emperor himself, Princess Shunning. He was even more overjoyed.


    This matter spread throughout the entire Western Paradise. Xue Duan Sheng was in the distant Clear Water County. When he heard the news of Xue Ruoyun''s wedding, he was silently happy for her.


    "Big sister, I''m going to wear this phoenix coronet tomorrow. It''s so beautiful. I''m so close to you." Leng Yue and Xue Ruoyun were extremely envious of the clothes Mu Ying had personally ordered people to make.


    "Yeah, your highness is truly thoughtful. The things that you''ve chosen are all the best things, and the things that your eyes see are dazzling." Yun Zhi was also holding onto those things lovingly.


    "I think the two of you must be hating each other." Seeing the two of them acting this way, Xue Luoyun teased them.


    "Aiya, sister, you ¡­" Leng Yue turned her head away shyly.


    "Miss, there''s someone outside seeking an audience." At this time, the maid came to report.


    "Who would it be at this time?" Xue Luoyun hesitantly looked at the two of them, his face full of doubt.


    "She only said that it was Miss''s sister who came to celebrate." The maidservant reported.


    "What!" Hearing the maid say such words, the hearts of the few of them leaped to their throats. Xue Ruyun''s younger sister, Xue Lianshui, was already dead. Wasn''t that Xue Shaoli? Why would she be here?


    "Didn''t the emperor forbid her from returning to the capital for life? How did she end up here?" Leng Yue''s face was filled with rage. Xue Shaolun was simply too audacious, she actually dared to return to the capital without permission. Did she not want her life?


    "Yeah, it can''t be that he''s here at this time to scheme and frame the young miss, right?"


    Yun Zhi was also extremely worried. At this critical juncture, there was definitely nothing good that Xue Shaoli would be able to do.


    "You absolutely cannot see her. Elder sister, you have always been a kind person. If you go, you might be deceived by her." "Let me be the one to go. I don''t care what she says, I''ll just grab her and bring her to the Ministry of Justice''s prison and chop off her head."


    Leng Yue was afraid that Xue Shaoli would try something underhanded and wouldn''t let her ruin Xue Ruyun''s wedding.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun didn''t say anything, Leng Yue directly rushed out.


    "Forget it. I''ll go take a look and see what else she has in mind. If she dares to have any thoughts of destroying us, I definitely won''t let her go." After walking for a while, Xue Ruoyun quickly gave chase.


    "Ah, miss." Yun Zhi also hurried to chase after him.


    Leng Yue followed the maidservant out. From afar, she saw a young woman wearing a wine-red dress standing at the entrance. The back of her hand was moving back and forth, and she was wearing a small and exquisite bell on it. When Leng Yue walked in, she saw that there was a shiny short saber at her waist.


    "Great, this Xue Shaoli really doesn''t change. She even brought a knife. I think she wants to make a move on elder sister." Leng Yue thought angrily in her heart. She opened up her folding fan and quickly slid behind Xue Shaoli, aiming for her neck.


    Just as the folding fan was about to close in on the woman''s neck, she suddenly turned around and saw the fan flying towards her.


    Seeing her retreat, Leng Yue immediately used her martial arts to push against her. At this moment, the woman stretched out her hand from behind her back, and brought her five fingers together before striking towards Leng Yue''s fan handle.


    With a flick of her wrist, the cold moon flipped the fan down to the ground. As the woman dodged the fan, she reached out her other hand towards Leng Yue''s chest.


    Seeing this, Leng Yue hurriedly took two steps back. The lady chased after him and kicked towards Leng Yue''s waist. After kicking empty air, his leg chopped downwards. At the same time, he pulled out a short knife from his waist, intending to stab Leng Yue''s leg.


    Although Leng Yue''s leg was being attacked, her back was exposed when she was about to pierce her leg. As long as she used her martial arts to strike downwards, she would be hit before she could even pierce her own leg.


    "Stop!" Just as the two of them were about to start cultivating, Xue Luoyun''s voice rang out, then she leapt between the two of them. As she grabbed the cold moon with one hand, her foot also blocked the woman''s blade. It was so close. Just a bit more and Xue Luoyun''s foot would have been stabbed.


    The two of them stopped and stood up straight.


    "Who are you, to dare to assassinate this general!" The woman pointed her short blade at the cool moon.


    It was then that Leng Yue realized that this person was not Xue Shaoli. She was too focused on hitting her that she didn''t pay close attention to her face. She hadn''t made a sound either. She had recognized the wrong person.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seems like I got the wrong person. " Leng Yue felt awkward.


    "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Xue Ruyun quickly stepped forward to explain.


    "Elder sister, long time no see." The woman put away her short blade and happily smiled at Xue Muyun. It was pure and innocent, completely different from the valiant Congo.


    "Come here." Xue Moyan pulled more and more hands, arriving in front of the woman.


    "This is Yuchi Min, the daughter of general Yuchi Min. She is my good sister." Xue Ruyun introduced it to Leng Yue.


    "This is my good friend, General Dingyuan, Leng Yue." At the same time, Xue Ruoyun introduced the cold moon to Yuchi Min.


    Only now did the two of them start to get to know each other.


    The cool moon was elegant and refined, with a picturesque appearance. It was solemn and reserved, but there was the aura of a powerful being from deep within its bones. As for Yuchi Min, she was valiant, elegant, refined, and straightforward. No one dared to underestimate her.


    "So, it''s the famous female general of Xi Liang, the former fearsome pirate leader. I have long heard of your achievements. I have heard about you and I have heard about you for a long time." Yuchi Min was the first to speak.


    "No no, I''m flattered. It was a misunderstanding just now. Please forgive me for offending you." Leng Yue, seeing how straightforward and generous Yuchi Min was, immediately apologized.


    "Fortunately, neither of you were injured, so I was able to relax." Xue Ruyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let''s sit inside." Xue Ruyun walked in with Yuchi Min.


    "Just who do you think it was? Why did he kill me the moment he appeared?" Yuchi Min asked, puzzled.


    "Oh, I just thought it was someone who often harmed my sister, so I didn''t feel too good about it. I''ll go and take care of her first." Leng Yue replied.


    "So that''s how it is. If I''m here, I''ll also personally help my sister take care of her." Yuchi Min didn''t allow anyone to harm Xue Ruyun either. After all, Xue Ruoyun was her savior.


    "It''s fine, let''s not talk about her." Xue Ruyun smiled, then ordered Yun Zhi to quickly serve tea.


    "Oh right, why are you here?" She remembered that not long after Yuchi Min and General Yuchi had participated in the Great Hunt, they had gone to the border.


    "I heard that you are going to get married, elder sister. How can I not personally come to witness?" Yuchi Min spoke sharply, her mouth sweet as if she had smeared honey on it.


    "Tell me the truth." Xue Luoyun deliberately frowned, exposing her. Because they were so far away from the border, it wasn''t easy for them to return. Furthermore, with Yuchi Min coming by herself, General Yuchi definitely wouldn''t be able to relax.


    "Fine. Actually, this time, the news of your marriage has spread throughout the entire Western Paradise. Everyone knows about it. As soon as I heard of it, I shouted for it. "I thought that father wouldn''t agree to it, but to think that father would come as well."


    This was because General Yuchi was once one of Mu Ying''s men. Although Mu Ying had now handed over the military authority and was no longer a general, his men still wished to attend the Prince''s wedding.


    For this reason, the Emperor was especially accommodating, allowing some influential generals to attend.


    "So that''s how it is."

 C258

    Only now did Xue Ruyun feel relieved. Otherwise, she was afraid that Yuchi Min had hidden her presence from General Yuchi, which would be troublesome.


    "Elder sister, you''re too amazing, actually marrying the prince. He is the god of all men in our army, and greatly respected. "Elder sister, you are also the person I love the most. The combination of the two of you has really satisfied me." Yuchi Min said to herself.


    Indeed, even though Mu Sheng no longer had any military power, he had once led so many soldiers to bathe in blood on the battlefield. Every battle was a hundred victories, and in the eyes of every soldier, Mu Ying was the god of war in the sky. As long as he was around, even if they fought one against a hundred, everyone would still be filled with confidence.


    With the arrival of Yuchi Miaomiao, Ning Xuemo and Liangyue began to move quietly. One of them was lively, while the other was calm. The two of them had the right to help Xue Ruyun prepare for his wedding the next day. Time passed very quickly.


    That night, Mu Sheng tossed and turned, unable to sleep. He was both nervous and worried, afraid that something bad would happen at the last moment.


    Don''t look at how normally high and cold he was. He had an expression that didn''t change at all. However, this time around, he was worried about his future gains and losses. It was as if he had obtained a great treasure and feared that someone would snatch it away.


    Mu Sheng couldn''t sleep, so he stood up and paced back and forth in the courtyard.


    They missed Xue Ruyun so much. They didn''t know what she was doing right now, nor did they know how she was feeling. Could she be as nervous as they were?


    As he thought of this, Mu Sheng couldn''t help but put on his outer garment. He wanted to go find Xue Ruyun. He had developed this habit for a long time.


    "Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?" At the door, Wei Ming was on patrol. He saw Mu Ying heading out with a sword in his hand.


    "I, ahem, want to go out for a walk." Mu Ying covered up in embarrassment and lied.


    Seeing him like this, Wei Ming suppressed his laughter: "Is that so? Your highness, tomorrow is the wedding day, you should rest early. Oh right, your subordinate wishes to remind you that the groom can''t see the bride the night before his wedding."


    "Is that so?" Mu Rong Zhan thought for a bit, then said, "All I know is to relax."


    "Alright, then please take care, Your Highness." Wei Ming reminded.


    "Got it." Mu Ying waved his hand and walked out of the room.


    Wei Ming shook his head and continued patrolling.


    Mu Sheng saw Wei Ming walk off into the distance, then turned around and returned to his room.


    Not only Mu Sheng, Xue Luoyun, Mu Zhuoyun, Mu Zheng, and the others all had their own thoughts, unable to fall asleep. Under the bright night sky, quite a few people looked at Yuan Yue in silence.


    Finally, the second day arrived.


    Mu Rong Zhan arrived at the entrance of the Princess'' Mansion wearing a wedding suit.


    "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful. You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. " The cool moon for Xue Ruyun to insert the head of the pearl flowers, combing the soft like the waterfall of hair, incessantly praise.


    Upon hearing her say this and seeing her reflection in the mirror, Xue Ruoyun shyly lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Coming, coming!" As the two were chatting, Yuchi Min came walking in, calling out in surprise.


    "Has the groom arrived?" Leng Yue was infected by her agitated mood and asked with a raised voice.


    Xue Ruyun stood up, his mood perturbed, and he felt that even his breathing had accelerated by several rhythms.


    "What should I do now? What should I do?" Xue Ruyun nervously pulled at his sleeve, softly asking.


    "Elder sister, don''t be nervous. You don''t have to do anything. Come, you just need to sit on this bed and cover the bridal veil." The cool moon comforted Xue Luoyun and helped him sit on the bed.


    "What about you guys? Aren''t you going to accompany me?" Seeing that the two of them covered her head and were about to leave, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly lifted the hood and asked. After all, this was her first time getting married, and she had no experience at all.


    He hadn''t felt anything before, he just felt excited and happy. But just now, when she heard that Mu Ying had arrived, she suddenly became nervous, unable to control herself.


    "Of course we have to go out. There will be a matchmaker coming back soon. Just leave everything to her." Leng Yue and the others snickered for a moment before closing the door and walking out. Only Yun Zhi was left standing guard at the door so that Xue Ruoyun could give orders at any time.


    The wedding procession waited outside for a moment. "It''s out, it''s out! The bride is out!"


    Mu Ying nervously looked towards the door. He saw a matchmaker holding an umbrella, while a matchmaker carrying Xue Ruyun walked out.


    Mu Ying swallowed his saliva as he felt his throat become very dry. He kept his eyes on Xue Ruyun until she sat in the bridal sedan.


    "Let''s go."


    With a loud and clear sound, the gongs and drums began to reverberate in the sky, and the music started to chime in unison. Mu Sheng rode at the very front, while Xue Ruoyun sat in the palanquin.


    All the men, women and children in the capital rushed out, wanting to see the glory of the prince. However, because there were too many people, Mu Rong Zhan had no choice but to use the imperial guards to open a path, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to move a single step.


    Everyone was already waiting inside the palace of the King''s Mansion.


    Hearing the gongs and drums, everyone stood up and looked towards the door.


    They saw Mu Ying stop and dismount with the help of Wei Ming''s car.


    He walked to the door of the sedan and kicked it. After that, the matchmaker and Yun Zhi slowly helped Xue Luoyun down.


    Above the throne room, the emperor and the empress dowager were already seated. They saw Mu Ying leading the way, slowly leading Xue Ruyun over.


    His face was covered by a red veil, but when he lowered his head, he saw the flower petals that littered the ground, as well as a strong fragrance.


    Puzzled, Xue Luoyun slowly followed. When he arrived at the center, he saw that the matchmaker had stopped and suddenly let go of his hand. Soon after, he heard footsteps in the distance, and it seemed like everyone had left.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong?" Xue Ruyun''s heart tightened. He felt that his surroundings were completely empty, without any support.


    However, at this time, Xue Luoyun knew that everyone was looking at her. On the day of the wedding, she didn''t want to directly lift her head and ask what was going on.


    For a moment, Xue Luoyun was completely at a loss. He felt as if he was in a dream. It must be because one of them was too nervous that he had such a dream.


    "Wake up, wake up. When you wake up, you''ll find yourself waiting for the wedding procession. " Xue Luoyun shouted in his heart, so nervous that his palms were covered in sweat.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t wake up. It was as if he was possessed.


    "Whatever, open it and take a look." Xue Luoyun thought.


    Just as she was about to lift her head, a strong hand grabbed her.


    When the temperature of his palm reached her, Xue Luoyun immediately quietened down. She was too familiar with the temperature of his palm. Without even needing to look, she knew that this was Mu Ying''s hand.


    Mu Sheng slowly approached and lifted the cover over her head.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, and the surrounding sound disappeared. It instantly became very quiet.


    Xue Ruyun''s eyes adjusted. As he looked at Mu Ying in front of him, he became more and more clear. He was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand and standing in front of her with a smile on his face. Xue Ruyun looked around her again. Flowers were everywhere, and she was standing on a large platform that was covered with curtains and flowers.


    This scene ¡­ It was actually exactly the same as the wedding in the modern era. Surprised, Xue Luoyun covered her mouth and took two steps back, not daring to believe everything that was happening in front of her eyes. All of this was exactly the same as the modern wedding she had described to Mu Yong.


    So the reason why Mu Sheng said she understood modern knowledge was actually because she wanted to give her a modern version of the wedding ceremony. Xue Ruyun''s eyes immediately became moist.


    At this time, he saw Mu Ying kneel down on one knee and take out a ring made from jade and amber.


    "Luyun, you''ve told me about the wedding in your dreams. Today, I''ve made it according to my own understanding. And... Will you marry me? " Mu Sheng seemed to have forgotten his words due to his nervousness.


    Xue Ruyun never thought that Mu Ying would be so considerate as to give him such a big surprise. She put every word she said in her heart and did it with such seriousness. There was no need for her to live such a life alone.


    "I do." Tears fell from Xue Ruyun''s eyes as he stretched out his hand towards Mu Ying.


    "Is that so?" Mu Sheng was extremely excited. With trembling hands, he put the ring on Xue Ruyun, then he stood up and shyly hugged her.


    "Also, this isn''t perfect." Mu Ying whispered into her ear.


    At this moment, Leng Yue and Yuchi Min walked up with a pure white wedding dress in their hands. Mu Ying had personally made this dress according to his own imagination.


    "This is something I''ve asked my men to do. I don''t know if it''s the same as you think." Mu Ying took the wedding dress and handed it over to Xue Ruyun, almost saying that he had been found out.


    He saw that it was made of silk made from silk, embroidered with dark white flowers, decorated with pearls and beautiful jade. Inside, there was a pure white brocade lining, simple and elegant, and it was even more beautiful than the designs of the modern world''s top designers.


    Xue Ruyun stroked the wedding dress, so moved that he couldn''t say a single word. Only tears fell from his eyes, falling onto the wedding dress.


    "Idiot, don''t cry anymore. If you cry, your eyes will be swollen and not beautiful anymore. Quickly go and change into them." Mu Ying lightly wiped away Xue Ruyun''s tears and let Leng Yue and Yuchi Min carry her in exchange.


    The people below the stage had never seen or heard of what Mu Sheng had done.


    However, when they saw the beautifully decorated wedding venue, as well as those moving words and the amazing wedding dress that they had never seen before, everyone felt that it was as if it was a heavenly wedding.


    Only the fairies who lived in the heavens could imagine such a beautiful wedding. This Xue Ruyun truly wasn''t an ordinary woman.


    Just as everyone was discussing and chatting with interest, they saw Leng Yue and Yuchi Min sprinkling fresh flowers in front of them. Xue Ruoyun slowly walked out wearing a pure white wedding dress.


    Immediately, everyone present was astounded. All of them, including Mu Zheng, stood up involuntarily, their mouths half open in shock.


    He only saw a pure white wedding dress draped over Xue Muyun''s slender and tall body, making him appear weak and delicate. Under a thin layer of veil, Xue Ruoyun''s jet-black hair was let loose. He didn''t comb his hair at all, and only wore a garland of flowers, appearing like a fairy from a jade pool, unstained by the mortal world.

 C259

    Holding the flowers in her hands, she lowered her head and smiled. Her face was suffused with a faint blush. She did not dress up much, nor did she have any gorgeous colors, making her look flawless. As the wind blew, the white gauze covering her body and her black hair floated in the air. It was as if she was a celestial being that was about to fly into the sky.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun act like this, Mu Ying was also shocked. She began to suspect that this Xue Ruyun was a fairy that had fallen to the mortal world. Otherwise, how could she be so breathtakingly beautiful?


    Mu Ying watched her step by step towards him as she smiled up at him. The sky was full of petals, and he felt like he was in a dream.


    When many people saw this scene, they were moved to tears.


    Mu Zheng, as the witness, witnessed Mu Sheng''s and Xue Ruoyun''s salutations. Finally, it was sent to the bridal chamber.


    The entire night, the news of the unique wedding was spreading like wildfire throughout the capital. Everyone was still immersed in the beautiful wedding and did not want to wake up.


    As the bridegroom, Mu Sheng came to toast everyone.


    He saw that Yuchi Min''s eyes were red, and she was still so touched that she could not extricate herself from it.


    "Alright, don''t cry anymore. In a while, the prince will come. It''s time for you to lose your composure." The cold moon handed her a silk handkerchief.


    "Thank you." Yuchi Min said gratefully.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so carefree. You even had such a young daughter." Mu Zhuo Qing raised his head and drank a cup of strong wine as he smiled.


    Yuchi Min rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    "I just feel that my sister and them are too fortunate ¡­" Yuchi Min explained.


    "That''s right... "Who says I am." Mu Zhuo''s eyebrows flashed with endless grief as he raised his head to drink another cup. Xue Ruyun was so beautiful, but now she was finally married to someone else ¡­


    "You don''t seem very happy?" Yuchi Min asked.


    When Leng Yue heard this question, her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look at Mu Zhuoyun, who was sitting beside her. Wasn''t this question from Yuchi Min touching upon the sensitive areas of Mu Zhuo''s consciousness? Seeing his beloved getting married, he couldn''t hide it no matter how hard he tried.


    That night, Mu Zhuoyun did not stop drinking. Leng Yue understood his intentions, so he did not ask, nor did he expose him. Unexpectedly, Yuchi Min had unintentionally exposed him.


    Mu Zhuozhi froze for a moment. Had he hidden himself too well? He quickly laughed out loud. "How could that be? I''m still not happy yet."


    "That''s right. Come, let''s drink." Leng Yue quickly covered up Mu Zhuozhi as she raised her wine cup.


    Mu Zhuo knew that Leng Yue had helped him and looked gratefully at Leng Yue.


    As the groom, Mu Sheng was ecstatic, but he did his best to drink as little as possible. He still remembered that there were family members waiting inside the bridal chamber.


    Regardless of the fact that the guests had yet to disperse, after Mu Ying greeted them for a while, he left it with the butler and Wei Ming as he walked towards his room alone.


    Xue Ruyun sat quietly on the bed inside the house.


    "Miss, I''m afraid that Prince will be entertaining guests very late tonight. Why don''t you take a rest first?" Yun Zhi said.


    Indeed, there were too many guests. At this grand wedding, almost all of the best people from the Western Lion Country had come. There were royal relatives, nobles, and generals from all over the country. It could be said that there was a sea of people. Even if Mu Sheng only exchanged greetings with the important figures at every table, it was likely that it would still be daybreak.


    Furthermore, they had to wait for the emperor and the empress dowager to return to the palace before they could rest.


    Xue Luoyun listened to Yun Zhi''s thoughts, but he wasn''t sleepy at all. She had been muddleheaded all day, and she still hadn''t reacted to everything that had happened. She still couldn''t stop savoring the aftertaste of what had happened.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. "Your Highness ¡­"


    When Xue Ruyun heard the sound, he immediately stood up. This couldn''t be possible, right? Why would Mu Ying come at this time?


    While Xue Ruyun was still thinking about this, Mu Ying had already pushed open the door and entered. Xue Ruoyun quickly sat up straight.


    "Your Highness." Yun Zhi hurried forward to pay her respects.


    "Retreat first." Mu Ying instructed.


    "Yes." He walked out and closed the door.


    Seeing that Yun Zhi had left, and now only he and Mu Ying were left, Xue Ruoyun lowered his head and tightly held onto the white muslin. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare raise his head, but he could feel Mu Ying getting closer and closer.


    "Madam, you''ve waited for a long time." Mu Sheng walked in and bowed to Xue Ruyun. He really enjoyed the feeling of addressing her as'' Madam Xue ''. Finally, she belonged to him.


    Upon hearing his shout, Xue Ruyun''s face turned red from embarrassment, and his head lowered even more.


    Mu Sheng slowly sat on the edge of the bed, next to Xue Ruoyun.


    He raised his hand and slowly placed it on Xue Luoyun''s shoulder, turning her body to face her. He gently lifted up the white veil covering Xue Moyan''s head.


    "Playing Cloud ¡­" Mu Sheng called out to Xue Ruyun''s name, his voice low and sexy.


    When Xue Ruyun felt his scorching gaze, he slowly raised his head. He saw Mu Sheng looking at her with eyes like paint.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get my servant to make you something to eat." Mu Ying looked into Xue Ruyun''s eyes, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only ask this question.


    In truth, this was the first time Mu Sheng had entered the bridal chamber after marrying so many times. As a result, the inexperienced him was at a loss as to what to do.


    "I''m not hungry." Xue Luoyun smiled.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun was no longer as reserved as he was just now, Mu Ying also relaxed.


    "Then are you thirsty? How about I pour you a cup of tea?" Mu Ying said.


    "I''m not thirsty." Xue Luoyun still shook his head.


    "Have a drink." Mu Sheng stood up and poured himself two cups of wine.


    "Mo Yun, I''ve finally married you. "Come, let''s have a drink." Mu Yong passed a cup of wine to Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun received it, and the two of them began to fight while shouting.


    "Aren''t you going to entertain the guests?" After drinking the wine, Xue Luoyun felt his body heat up, and he relaxed.


    "No need, I''ve already arranged for Wei Ming and the others to receive you. Today is our wedding night, how can I let you keep your room by yourself?" Mu Rong Zhan grabbed Xue Ruoyun''s hand and slowly moved closer to him.


    Seeing Mu Ying getting closer and closer, Xue Ruoyun''s breathing became hurried.


    Mu Yong felt her heart beating rapidly. A trace of an evil smile flashed at the corner of her mouth. "What''s wrong? Are you shy?"


    "No, no." Xue Luoyun awkwardly said.


    "I remember the last time I kissed you, it was by the river." Thinking back to that scene, Mu Ying couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You''re still talking about it. Back then, you ¡­ It''s so embarrassing. " Xue Ruyun rebuked.


    "At that time, I was jealous. I misunderstood you, and it wasn''t good for me to express my feelings, so I was so angry that I directly kissed you. "Now that I think about it, I truly admire the I was too brave back then." Mu Sheng recalled that kiss and felt no regret at all.


    "Aiya, stop it..." Xue Ruyun turned his head around, his face red from embarrassment.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Ying''s heart instantly began to itch. He felt his whole body heat up, his throat was parched, and his breathing started to become rapid.


    He once again pulled Xue Lao Yun''s shoulder and let her lean into her embrace. He used his chin to press it against her forehead and muttered, "I''ve finally married you. Madam, it''s already deep into the night. Let''s rest early."


    After Mu Sheng finished speaking, he slowly lowered his head and pressed his burning hot lips against Xue Ruoyun. Then, with his other hand, he slowly placed Xue Ruyun on the bed and leaned over.


    The spring snack is worth a thousand gold, the burning red candle illuminates the bright red veil. They slowly took off their clothes, pants, and undergarments.


    As the entire bed shook with increasing frequency, the sound of Xue Ruoyun''s delicate breathing slowly came out. It seemed to be a little painful, but it also seemed to contain more joy.


    Mu Sheng''s concubine, Hu Jie, purposely passed by the door a few times, listening attentively to the sounds coming from inside. He heard the sound of people gasping for breath after breath. It was like a knife was cutting through her heart.


    And after not even resting for a while, the sound of panting came again. He imagined Xue Luoyun, who was sweating profusely beneath Mu Ying, enduring Mu Ying''s attacks again and again. It seemed painful, but it was still very comfortable. If he enjoyed it that way, then he would hate him.


    He thought back to the time when he had secretly promised the prince that he would not marry until he had grown up.


    However, after a few intentional encounters, even with all his might, he was still unable to catch Mu Ying''s gaze.


    Even so, Jie Duo still felt that ever since she saw Mu Sheng, she would never be able to accept anyone into her heart. Therefore, the prince had no intentions towards her, but she still insisted on marrying him. She believed that love would grow over time. As long as she was together with the prince and wholeheartedly loved him, one day, the prince would definitely be moved by her.


    Through his father''s repeated requests to the empress dowager and his own efforts to appear virtuous and elegant in front of the empress dowager, he was able to obtain the gift of marriage.


    When he heard that the empress dowager had bestowed the marriage upon him, he was so overjoyed that he cried tears of joy. He felt that it was a great honor. Even if he married into the prince''s mansion as a secondary wife, it would be a blessing that he had accumulated over several lifetimes.


    She still remembered the night they were married. When she married into the palace, it was also a night with a full moon. She looked at the flickering red candle with a face full of joy, waiting nervously and excitedly.


    Her mind kept thinking about what the Prince would tell her when he came in, what she should say.


    She just waited and waited until she fell asleep. Even when she woke up in the middle of the night with the candle burning down and the room completely dark, she still did not see the figure of the Prince.


    She hesitated for a long time before finally sending her maidservant to inquire about the news. However, the maidservant replied that the prince and the guests were drunk and had already fallen asleep in the study room.


    Such a beautiful night was wasted. Hu Jie even though he felt regretful in his heart, but there was still a lot of time in the future, and there were plenty of opportunities. Who would have thought that the next day, the Prince would go to the army camp. It was time for the empress dowager to give him his second concubine when he returned.


    Thinking of the past, Hu Jie''s heart was in incomparable pain. Fortunately, all the concubines that the prince had married had suffered the same fate as her. No one had ever received the prince''s favor, so her heart was unexpectedly filled with a trace of satisfaction.


    Just like this, a few years had passed, but she didn''t expect that this time it would be the prince taking the initiative to propose marriage. Furthermore, he was so diligent at the wedding banquet, so she knew that the prince was tempted.


    Her lordship''s eyesight was truly high. During the wedding banquet, she would even feel ashamed of herself when seeing the exceptional appearance of Xue Muyun.

 C260

    As she thought about these things, she became somewhat entranced. Until the sound of the bed shaking came from inside the room.


    "The prince sure has good stamina." Thinking about how good her husband''s stamina was, Hu Yanqian should be proud of himself. She wanted to laugh, but tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Even though the prince''s physical strength was good, he had not touched them for so many years. How cruel was his heart?


    When dawn arrived the next day, Xue Luoyun felt that someone was stroking her hair.


    "Stop messing around..." Xue Ruyun turned over, but then he heard someone foolishly laughing.


    "Wake up ¡­" Mu Ying''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Ah, why are you here?" Xue Ruyun cried out in alarm and quickly pulled the blanket over his chest.


    "I''m your husband, you''re my concubine, and this is our wedding room. If I''m not here, where am I?" Mu Yong said in amusement.


    Hearing him say this, Xue Ruyun seriously thought back for a moment and then finally realized what had happened. That''s right, she was already the would-be would-be would-be would-be would-be wangfei.


    "Rise. Today is the first day of marriage. We have to pay our respects to the empress dowager." Mu Yong reminded gently.


    "Oh, okay." Xue Luoyun obediently sat up. However, just as he moved his body, he felt exhausted, as if all the bones in his body were going to fall apart. Especially for the lower half of his body, the waves of pain from his body made him unable to move an inch.


    Last night, Mu Sheng was really too formidable. Throughout the entire night, Mu Ying had wanted her again and again, and didn''t even allow her to stop. Xue Ruoyun wanted to resist, but he could only let her be as she wished; he couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that her expression wasn''t right, Mu Ying hurriedly asked with concern.


    "My body hurts." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Because yesterday, I. I''m sorry. " Mu Ying lowered his eyebrows as he smiled charmingly.


    "I will definitely be gentle and gentle from now on ¡­" As Mu Yong said this, endless desire appeared in his eyes again as he slowly approached.


    "Aiya, you, you''re here again ¡­" Xue Ruyun fearfully pushed her away and quickly put on her undergarments. Otherwise, with Mu Ying''s personality, who knew how long he would have to suffer once he got on this bed.


    "Alright, then we''ll talk about it tonight." Mu Ying looked at Xue Ruyun and said with a bit of disappointment.


    "Not even at night!" Xue Ruyun turned his head and glared at Mu Ying.


    "That''s not up to you." Mu Ying hugged her from behind and kissed her on the cheek, then laid his head on her shoulder in a spoiled manner.


    "You, rascal." Xue Ruyun pretended to struggle free, but Mu Sheng''s arm was like an iron pincer that tightly wrapped around her.


    "It''s too late to find out now. You won''t be able to escape for the rest of your life." Mu Chengbai asked.


    The two of them, I, Nong, grumbled for a while longer before I put on my clothes and went out.


    At the entrance of the palace, a long convoy was already waiting.


    "Come, let me help you onto the carriage." Mu Ying said in a considerate manner.


    "It''s too hot. I always like to ride. It''s cool and free." As Xue Ruyun spoke, he walked towards the horse.


    "That won''t do," Mu Sheng pulled her back as he ordered with an irresistible voice, "You must sit in the carriage."


    "Why?" Xue Ruoyun huffed and puffed.


    "Because right now, you are my concubine. I don''t want others to see your appearance." Mu Rong Zhan said in an overbearing manner beside Xue Ruoyun''s ear.


    "Seriously, it''s not like I''m missing a piece of meat just by looking at it." Xue Luoyun helplessly got into the carriage. I really can''t stand him. I really don''t know what he''s thinking all day.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun had obediently sat in the carriage, Mu Chengbai smiled. He jumped onto the horse and said, "Let''s go."


    The caravan headed towards the imperial palace in a grandiose manner.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, a few concubines had already gotten out of bed. Under Hu Jie''s lead, they walked towards Xue Muyun''s courtyard.


    "Greetings, mistresses." Yun Zhi was in the middle of instructing the servants to clean up the courtyard when she suddenly saw several princesses arrive and hurriedly bowed to them.


    "Are you the Empress''s maid?" Hu Jie sized up Lanzhi and saw that her lips were red, her teeth were white, and she was slender and elegant. She was also a beauty. As expected of Xue Luoyun, an exceptional beauty. Even her servant had such a beautiful appearance.


    "Yes, Niang Niang. Your servant is called Yun Zhi." Yun Zhi replied obediently.


    "Are we here to pay our respects to your mistress?" Hu Jie asked.


    "The esteemed Empress just entered the palace with the prince to pay respects to the empress dowager." Yun Zhi replied.


    "What, the prince''s still in the palace? She''s accompanying her to pay respects to the empress dowager?" When Wen Minjia, Mu''s second concubine, heard this news, she asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Yun Zhi replied without hesitation. This was clearly a very normal occurrence, but for some reason, the faces of several of the empress were filled with astonishment.


    When they heard Yun Zhi''s reply, they all felt as if they had been struck by something and their bodies suddenly became dispirited.


    Only Hu Jie still managed to keep her calm. After all, she should be sad, as she was sad last night.


    The several concubines were unaware of the phoenix dancing in Xue Muyun''s room last night. They thought that Mu Sheng was living in the study as well as he did in the past.


    He didn''t expect that not only did the prince not go out on the second day, he even considerately accompanied Xue Ruyun to the palace to meet the empress. It could be seen how different Xue Ruyun was in the eyes of the prince.


    They were all people who were deeply in love with the prince and had dug their brains to obtain him. However, they didn''t expect that there would be one person who had already entered the prince''s heart. Their efforts over the years had all been in vain, and their hopes had been dashed. How could they bear it?


    Each of them carried their own thoughts and sorrowfully returned to their own rooms.


    On the way to the palace, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t help but open the curtains of the carriage window and ask Mu Sheng, "The empress dowager never had a good impression of me. Tell me, if the empress dowager doesn''t like me, what then?" Xue Ruyun was worried.


    She didn''t care what attitude the empress dowager had towards her since she wasn''t with Mu Ying. Worse come to worse, she wouldn''t be able to enter the palace and see her.


    But now that he had already married Mu Sheng, the empress dowager would also be his own mother. In modern words, the empress dowager was her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law had never had a good relationship with her daughter-in-law.


    When Xue Ruyun thought about how his mother-in-law was still the empress dowager high above him, he felt an incomparable headache.


    "How could the Empress Dowager not like you when you''re so good?" Besides, whether the Empress Mother likes it or not, I have already married you, and that cannot be changed. Mu Ying said.


    Hearing Mu Yong''s words, Xue Ruoyun''s heart was even more uncertain. Judging from his reply, he seemed to know that the empress dowager didn''t like him. Otherwise, why would they have sent someone to end the engagement?


    When they reached Her Majesty''s quarters, the two of them were about to enter.


    "How is it? Will my clothes be too gorgeous? The empress dowager doesn''t like them." Xue Ruyun looked at his clothes and asked.


    "You''re already clean enough." Mu Sheng shook his head.


    "Then are these things on my head too little for the empress dowager to respect?" Xue Ruyun once again rubbed his head and asked.


    Seeing her like this, he knew that she was nervous. He gently grabbed her hand and squeezed it. "Don''t be nervous, I''m here." Mu Sheng comforted.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Ying, and after hearing his words, his heart calmed down a lot. At this moment, Senior Servant Gui walked out. "The empress dowager lets you in."


    "Alright, let''s go." Mu Ying softly said to Xue Ruyun.


    "Right." Xue Luoyun followed him inside.


    Senior Servant Gui had always liked this child, Xue Ruoyun, the most. Now that she and Mu Ying had finally married, she was happy for them. Seeing that Xue Luoyun was a bit nervous, she hurriedly consoled, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "Yes, thank you, mama." Xue Ruyun glanced at Senior Servant Gui and said gratefully.


    The two of them walked up to the palace. It was really strange when they thought about it. Xue Ruoyun had come to the palace twice, and was lectured by the empress dowager each time. The last time he was almost killed by the empress and princess. And this time, she had come here again as the empress dowager''s wife.


    "Your son, concubine greets mother." Xue Ruyun and Mu Sheng simultaneously said the same words as they kneeled down and kowtowed.


    "My son is here. Hurry and get up." Empress Dowager came down and cordially called Mu Ying over.


    However, it was as if he didn''t see the kneeling Xue Luoyun on the side, as if he didn''t see him. He paid no attention to him.


    Mu Ying heard the empress dowager''s voice, but he didn''t stand up. Instead, he knelt together with Xue Ruyun.


    "Why aren''t you getting up? The ground is cold, be careful not to get cold." The empress dowager''s heart ached when she saw that Mu Sheng was still kneeling.


    "This child and Sayo were husband and wife to begin with. Since she''s still kneeling, how can I stand up?" Mu Ying said stubbornly.


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, the empress dowager unhappily glanced at Xue Poyun and disdainfully said, "You can get up too."


    "Thank you mother." Xue Ruyun quickly kowtowed and said.


    Only now did Mu Ying support Xue Ruyun as he stood up.


    Xue Ruyun rubbed his numb legs and lowered his head as he stood to the side.


    "Come, eat." Her Majesty pointed to the pastries on the table.


    Actually, these were all snacks that he had prepared for Mu Ying, and they were all the things that Mu Ying liked to eat the most. However, she had also seen Mu Ying''s attitude just now. If she didn''t allow Xue Ruoyun to eat with her, she definitely wouldn''t eat with her chopsticks. Thus, he had no choice but to shout along with Xue Luoyun.


    "Thank you mother." Mu Ying happily agreed as he picked up the pastry and started to eat.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s expression, Xue Ruoyun knew that she wasn''t really calling her food. If he didn''t know what was going on, the empress dowager might not be so happy.


    Thus, he hurriedly said in a sensible manner, "Thank you mother for your good intentions. Your concubine is not hungry." He sat to the side.


    "As you wish." When the empress dowager heard this reply, she was quite satisfied. This Xue Ruyun knew his limits.


    Just like that, Xue Ruyun sat on the side, waiting for them to finish their breakfast. In the future, he would slowly call Xue Ruyun over.


    "I originally did not agree to your marriage with Ying''er, but since Ying''er was infatuated with you, I, as his mother, could only let him be."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you mother for your support." Xue Luoyun knew that she could not have any sort of conflict with her, so she quickly agreed.

 C261

    Xue Ruyun listened to the empress dowager''s teachings, his head pounding like he was pounding garlic.


    "Now that you and I have won a child and married into the imperial family, a crow has flown onto a hundred-year-old phoenix, and its identity has become illustrious. Do not act willfully like before, because you have to be careful of yourself at every turn. "Don''t embarrass the royal family ¡­" The empress dowager arrogantly stroked her fingernails as she spoke arrogantly.


    "What, when did you stop being cautious?" In any case, she was once the daughter of the Prime Minister. "Although I usually like to dance with sabers and make swords, I''m still obedient outside, in the palace, and with so many people around. Why does it seem like I''m in a terrible spot when the empress dowager speaks of me? I''m even thinking of crows, tsk tsk."


    When Xue Ruyun heard the empress dowager''s words, he felt indignant. Sure enough, after so long, she still looked down on herself. Xue Luoyun didn''t understand why she hated her so much. He had met her before, but he had never had any sort of enmity with her.


    Thinking back, that year, she had treated her own mother in the same way and looked down on her. That was the reason why she separated the two lovers alive, causing her mother to be unhappy for life and be poisoned to death in the end. As Xue Ruyun thought of this, his heart was filled with resentment. However, he still tried his best to suppress his emotions and calmly nodded.


    In fact, she was thinking that if she performed well this time, she might not come again in the future. If the empress dowager was in a bad mood in the future, she could come to the palace and teach him every single day. That would be disastrous.


    Moreover, she was Mu Ying''s mother. If he had any conflicts with her, it would only make things difficult for Mu Ying.


    ''Forget it, I''ll just listen to whatever she likes to say. If she thinks it''s useful, then I''ll just listen. If it''s useless, then I''ll just ignore it and forget about it.'' We can''t see each other much a year anyway.


    Thinking like that, Xue Ruoyun began to ignore her words. She viewed the constantly moving mouth as if it were a big fish spitting bubbles.


    "One or two, three ¡­" "Hee hee, this is really fun." Xue Luoyun thought to himself, then began to play in his own world. She did not hear what the Empress said.


    "I didn''t mean to be the Crown Prince''s wife, because with your aptitude, your position is not worthy of my son at all ¡­" When the empress dowager saw that Xue Ruyun was submissive and submissive, she thought that she was afraid of her, so she became even more excited.


    Mu Sheng had been listening to her talk about Xue Ruyun the entire time. Logically speaking, besides the empress dowager being happy when this new concubine entered the palace, she still had to reward her with something.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun had entered, the empress dowager had always looked upon him with contempt. When he thought of how she was his mother, he could only bear with it.


    But not only was the empress dowager not pleased with Xue Ruyun''s good manners and understanding, she instead began to speak more and more excessively. Thus, when Mu Sheng heard the empress dowager say that Xue Ruyun wasn''t worthy of hurting others like he was, he couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "Muhou!" Mu Sheng''s voice became louder, his face filled with anger. Although it was just a short sentence, from the stress and expression on Mu Sheng''s face, it could be seen that he was very angry.


    When the empress dowager saw Mu Ying''s expression, she realized that she had gone too far with her words. Just now, she had been filled with pride, so she didn''t pay attention to it. No matter what, Xue Ruoyun was Mu Ying''s main wife. If he belittled her like this, then wouldn''t that mean his son had a low opinion of him?


    The empress dowager paused before changing her tone. "But since you''ve already married into the estate, the prince hasn''t had a man or a woman for so many years. The imperial concubines have nothing to offer either, so you have to hurry up and help the imperial family expand their branches and scatter their leaves."


    "Other than having children, although you are the main wife, all the other concubines in this mansion are older than you and marry into the estate first. You must handle your relationship with them properly and quickly settle the matters of the Duke Palaces. "Serve my son well, don''t let him worry about unnecessary things ¡­"


    The empress dowager chattered on endlessly, her mind filled with old ideas. It was fortunate that Xue Ruoyun had hypnotized him at this moment. Otherwise, he would have certainly argued with her after hearing what she had said.


    The empress dowager spoke like this for a very long time. Senior Servant Gui and the maidservants who were serving her were all about to fall asleep when they finished speaking.


    "How is it? Did you remember what I said just now?" The empress dowager looked at the submissive and submissive Xue Ruoyun and saw that she could actually listen through the whole thing without a hint of dissatisfaction. She was quite satisfied with her performance.


    She had already passed through thousands upon thousands of mountains and rivers to see many sights. Only then did she return, lie on her bed, and look at a big mouth in the sky that was constantly spitting bubbles.


    As she vomited, her large mouth suddenly closed. Xue Ruoyun was startled. The empress dowager must have shut up, so she quickly sobered up.


    "Did you hear what I said?" When the empress dowager saw that Xue Muyun did not reply, she repeated her words.


    "Listen up. Everything is clear. I will definitely remember your teachings." Xue Luoyun replied.


    "Good. Today, I am also tired. You can go back." "In the future, if you guys were to enter the palace again after the imperial edict, then there''s no need for it. This road is also very far." Her Majesty rubbed her temples and said tiredly.


    "Really? That''s great." Xue Ruyun was overjoyed. It seemed that the empress dowager was satisfied with his performance just now. When he thought about how he wouldn''t need to use this forbidding place in the future, there was no need to mention how happy he was.


    "Thank you mother." Xue Ruyun kowtowed, sincerely thanking him.


    "Go down." The empress dowager waved her hand, and the two retreated.


    "Don''t take the words of the empress dowager to heart." Worried that Xue Ruyun might have an idea, Mu Ying hurriedly said.


    "What is it? It''s all right, the Empress Dowager did it for our own good. "Don''t worry, I won''t mind it." Xue Ruyun laughed as she spoke, because she didn''t hear what the empress dowager had to say at all.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun''s carefree appearance, Mu Ying felt a lot more at ease in his heart.


    No matter what, the matter of greeting him was over. Otherwise, it would be a troubling matter to hang onto his heart. After all, she knew how much the empress dowager hated her for the matter with Xue Ruoyun''s mother, Xiao Die.


    "How is it? Can you clearly see that woman''s appearance?" Within the Violet Jade Palace, Zheng Ziyi asked the palace maid.


    "To reply esteemed wangfei, this wangfei has a beauty that can topple empires, rarely seen in the world." The palace maid reported.


    "Who asked you this, I mean is she similar to me?" Zheng Ziyi rolled her eyes at the palace maid.


    She had always been extremely interested in this person, Xue Luoyun. She had no idea what sort of person would cause the Emperor to be so obsessed with his dreams. He was only somewhat similar to her, but he actually received so much kindness.


    "He really does look like the Empress." The palace maid replied.


    That was strange. Could time have allowed two people to look so similar for no reason at all? Zheng Ziyi always felt that there was some unknown secret within. It was just that she didn''t know yet.

 C262

    Originally, when Xue Ruoyun had won back to the capital, Zheng Ziyi had suggested that Mu Lingfeng do something at their wedding. Either poison the two of them directly, or poison the emperor and empress dowager. This way, Mu Sheng would be held responsible. Who knows, it might even be possible for him to be sent to jail because of this.


    However, Mu Lingfeng still didn''t use her idea.


    Firstly, the emperor had sent people to assist with the wedding banquet. He had strict management and had no chance to make a move.


    Secondly, the relationship between the empress dowager and Mu Ying was quite deep. They had always trusted Mu Ying very much. If they were poisoned, they wouldn''t suspect him, but would instead investigate him strictly at the first possible moment. If he found out about it, he would be in trouble.


    Thirdly, ever since Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun had unintentionally destroyed a few of Mu Lingfeng''s organizations, his vitality had been greatly damaged. There weren''t many people that could be used, and he was still slowly cultivating, prone to making mistakes.


    It seemed that many of Zheng Ziyi''s thoughts had not been fully considered by Xue Shaoli.


    Therefore, even though Ling Feng hated Xue Ruyun and the rest, he still decided to slowly plan things out. After a period of time, he would try his best to bring Xue Shaoli over. He could only wait until his wings were full and Zheng Ziyi gave birth to a prince and regained the trust of the Emperor. In this period of time, they had to survive.


    "Since they won''t let the Third Prince off easy, then I will absolutely not let them feel comfortable." Zheng Ziyi thought to herself. She planned to take revenge on Xue Ruoyun, to make her unable to rest in peace.


    "Achoo!" Just as Xue Ruoyun got off the palanquin, he sneezed.


    "Come, put on your clothes. The night is a bit cold, did you catch a cold?" Mu Sheng quickly took off his own clothes and put them on for Xue Ruoyun.


    "No, I''m not that delicate. I just sneezed." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.


    "Madam, you''ve returned." Yun Zhi rushed forward to greet him.


    "Just now, several emperors have come to pay their respects to you." Yun Zhi reported.


    "Empress?" Xue Luoyun didn''t even have time to react.


    "He''s also one of the prince''s other concubines, the wife of the concubine." Yun Zhi whispered.


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Xue Ruoyun suddenly realized.


    After Mu Ying heard Yun Zhi''s report, he said faintly, "That was a concubine that Imperial Mother forcefully bestowed upon him. You are the main wife, so they should come to meet you. If you want to see them, see them. If you don''t want to see them, I will give the order that they are not allowed to enter your courtyard ever again. "


    "No need." After listening to Mu Ying''s words, Xue Ruyun hurriedly stopped him.


    "No matter what, they are still your concubines. Regardless of whether or not your marriage to them came from within your heart, since I am sisters with them and live under the same roof, I naturally have to meet them. "Otherwise, it would seem like I''m a proud and arrogant person. If I spread the news to the empress dowager, it would make her unhappy again." Xue Luoyun''s concern was not without reason.


    She planned to meet these few concubines. If they were friendly, she could have a few more people to chat with in the future.


    "Alright, then you can take care of these matters." Mu Yong nodded, feeling relieved for Xue Ruyun''s kindness.


    "That Yun Zhi, go and tell her to come tomorrow. It''s too late today." Xue Luoyun instructed.


    "Yes, ma''am." Yun Zhi retreated.


    Seeing that Yun Zhi had retreated, Xue Muyun sat down in front of the dressing table and slowly put down his head full of black hair.


    Mu Ying walked over and placed his hand on her shoulder. He looked at the pair of men in the mirror and thought, "What a perfect match."


    Mu Yong bent down and picked up Xue Luoyun, then walked over to the bed.


    "What are you doing? Not today, it''s too painful." Xue Ruyun pushed Mu Sheng away. But Mu Rong didn''t care. One hand caressed her body while the other went to pull down the veil.


    "Don''t ¡ª ¡ª" Xue Ruoyun grabbed his clothes.


    "The Queen Mother has said today that she wants you to give me a child. It is our own child, the crystal of our love." Mu Rong Zhan gently kissed the back of Xue Luoyun''s neck as he muttered to himself.


    "Fine." In the end, Xue Luoyun still couldn''t stand Chen Changsheng''s gentleness and gave in.


    Yuchi Min stayed behind after attending Xue Ruyun''s wedding. After attending Mu''s wedding, General Yuchi thought that his daughter had reached the age where they could talk about marriage. It wasn''t good for her to stay at the border with him for a long time, so he couldn''t let her continue to be so wild. She would need someone to take care of her for her entire life.


    At the border, although many soldiers were extremely interested in Yuchi Min, they didn''t think that there was a suitable candidate for her. She decided to let her stay in a mansion in the capital. See if there''s fate here.


    Naturally, Yuchi Min was overjoyed to be able to carry him around in the capital. Without her father''s control, she could freely fly herself.


    Xue Ruyun was currently on his wedding day, there must be a lot of things going on, Yuchi Min thought. Leng Yue was a sincere and straightforward person. She was also a general, so it would be best if he could play with her. As he thought of this, he rode his horse to the northern camp to look for Leng Yue.


    "Greetings, consort." In the morning, after Xue Ruoyun had finished washing up, several of the secondary wives had already come to pay their respects.


    "There''s no need to be overly polite. Take a seat." Xue Ruyun enthusiastically greeted him and then immediately ordered some people to serve tea.


    When the several imperial concubines saw Xue Ruyun, they were all jealous. She was indeed beautiful, so it was no wonder that she could seduce the prince. When they thought of how she had accepted the favor of the prince, but that none of them had received any of the favor, all of them felt unsatisfied.


    Xue Ruyun looked at them one by one. Although they were all older than him, they seemed to be taking good care of themselves. Every one of them was elegant and graceful, like a flower or a piece of jade. It was a pity that he had wasted so much of his youth to protect his prince for so many years.


    "When I heard you guys had come yesterday, I went to pay my respects to the empress dowager. I''m really sorry for causing you guys to run around empty-handed." Xue Luoyun sincerely apologized.


    Logically speaking, I am a new person. You all should be able to greet and pay your respects to the people from the Prince''s Mansion when compared to the ones from the Prince''s Mansion. Xue Ruyun politely greeted him.


    "Madam, what do you mean by that? Although you are young, inferior to us, and have entered the prince''s mansion early to serve the prince for so many years, you are still the main wife. We should first pay our respects to you." Hu Jie said in a weird tone.


    Hearing her words, she didn''t know if she was sincere or not, so she didn''t care too much about it. She said, "Since everyone has entered the palace early, let''s get to know each other one by one."

 C263

    When the several imperial concubines heard his words, they looked at each other and started to introduce themselves.


    An older woman in the front took half a step forward and bowed. She was the first to speak, "I am Hu Jie, the first concubine of the prince."


    Xue Ruyun looked over at her, only to see her wearing a dark blue flowery undergarment, with a purple dress folded over it. Between her arms, there was a long, white muslin cloth covering the ground. Her jet-black hair was tied into a bun and tied into a peony. An ancient golden incense stick was stuck into the bun, inlaid with a cicada''s jade pearl. She appeared to be extremely graceful and magnanimous.


    After the dogwood was gone, a chubby, sexy woman stepped forward.


    She was wearing an emerald green butterfly dress with a pink flowery dress below it, and an embroidered plum blossom belt was tied tightly around her waist, accentuating her slim waist. She wore a thin pink dress with half of her breasts exposed, revealing her good figure.


    The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was like that of an oriole. It was melodious and loud, making people unable to stop themselves from saying: "I am the prince''s second concubine, Wen Minjia."


    Xue Ruyun nodded her head, but she didn''t have any good impressions of this person. Although she had a face like a peach blossom, her figure was graceful. However, whether it was the attire or the appearance, they were all too coquettish. It had a tinge of dust to it.


    After Wen Ming-jia left, she saw a girl who seemed to be a bit tired. She covered her mouth and yawned. Then, she slowly walked forward and bowed. "I am Luo Qianzi. I pay my respects to Madam." After that, he left.


    Xue Ruyun saw that she had randomly picked a bun near the clouds, and inserted it diagonally into a red jadeite drop main Agate Tassel. The white water caltrop that covered her shoulders had slipped down to her shoulders, making her look extremely lazy. It was unknown if it was her nature or if she was deliberately dressing up to express her contempt for Xue Muyun.


    After the introduction of the two other concubines, the last one also went up. This person was still young, around the same age as Xue Luoyun. Compared to the beautiful clothes they wore a moment ago, her clothes were a bit simpler.


    She wore only a plain white wide-sleeved fairy dress with a few green crabapple blossoms embroidered at the bottom. She wore a white belt embroidered with Sichuan embroidery, and on her head was a pure white plum blossom shaped jade hairpin with a strand of black hair that fell to her chest. He looked clean and elegant, like a lotus blooming in the water.


    "I am Liu Ruyi. I pay my respects to Madam."


    At this point, all of his concubines had been seen. The oldest among them, the oldest was Hu Putong, who was only twenty-five years old, the same age as Xue Ruoyun had been in the modern world. The others were all young. However, according to the ancient times, she could be considered the youngest.


    These concubines were the empress dowager''s rewards as well, and they were all extremely charming and charming. Perhaps it was because everyone was a royal concubine, but they all had a little bit of arrogance between their brows.


    After the introductions were completed, everyone returned to their seats.


    After Xue Ruyun heard everyone''s introduction, he ordered the maidservants to pass on the prepared greeting gifts.


    These were all the clothing and accessories that the emperor had bestowed upon her during their marriage. Xue Luoyun had always liked to be plain and unadorned, so she didn''t dress up too much. In addition, the emperor had bestowed too much, so she didn''t need that much, so she gave it all to her concubines.


    Upon thinking about how, although they had been married into the Prince''s Mansion for many years, they had always kept their rooms to themselves, Xue Ruoyun, as a woman, also felt pity. As such, she had picked up the best items to give to her.


    At this moment, everyone had received their gifts and was so happy that they stood up to express their gratitude. This was especially so for Liu Ruyi. It was as if she had never obtained such a precious item; she could not help but smile.


    After sending the item over, Xue Luoyun changed to a few concubines to offer her some tea.


    Just when Hu Jie stood up unwillingly and was about to serve tea, Xue Ruoyun suddenly said, "There''s no need for that. We''re all sisters, so there''s no need to be so courteous. "Not only do we not need to make tea, we don''t need to have any calls in the morning anymore. We just need to come back every half a month and chat with our sisters."


    Xue Ruyun didn''t like the complicated etiquette of the ancient times, so he didn''t want to wake up early every morning to wait for them. Therefore, he had to minimize the number of things that needed to be done. Let everyone take a break.


    "Thank you Madam." The several concubines weren''t willing to do such a thing to begin with, so when they heard Xue Ruoyun''s words, they secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    Seeing that Xue Luoyun was so young, that he even gave them precious gifts, that he didn''t even have to give them tea to greet them, it seemed that he was someone easy to talk to.


    However, people in the palace were always different. People who were nice to talk to always had to be bullied. Seeing Xue Ruyun act like that, and thinking that other than her slightly better appearance, she didn''t seem to have any advantages! How did she manage to firmly grab their prince''s heart, the few of them felt very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "You''re welcome. Sit, sit. " Xue Luoyun smiled as he took a sip of tea.


    She humbly said, "Although I am the principal wife of the prince, regardless of the age of my innate talent, I am inferior to these sisters. I''ve just arrived at the palace and have yet to understand many things. I hope that my older sisters can give me some pointers in the future. " Xue Ruyun sincerely said.


    Because she had lost her mother when she was young, as well as because Madame Zhao had loathed her in every way, no one had ever taught Xue Ruoyun anything about managing a family. Plus, she had transmigrated here today, so she knew nothing about these things.


    When the few of them heard Xue Ruyun''s words, their mouths revealed a hint of contempt. Wen Minjia glanced at Hu Jie and picked up the teacup with her orchid fingers, gently lifting the tea leaves with the lid of the teacup. After taking a sip, she slowly opened her mouth and said:


    "Don''t say that, this Madam ¡­" "Oh, no, now that you''re here, it''s time to call you Madam ¡­" When she said that, she deliberately looked at Hu Jie.


    Before Xue Luoyun had married into the palace, the position of main wife had always been empty. The empress dowager had once said that if the prince couldn''t find a first wife, then the position of first wife in the future would be chosen from amongst the secondary wives.


    As a result, after the concubines were married into the household, the servants would address them as Eldest Madam and Second Madam ¡­ And now, Xue Luoyun had entered. Although she was young, she was in the right position. She was the great madame as she deserved to be called. As for the others, they would have to change their way of addressing her.


    However, after so many years of being used to it, she almost considered herself as a real wife. Now that Xue Luoyun had come, it gave her a feeling of giving up her position, so how could she feel comfortable in her heart?


    Now that she heard Wen Ming-jia purposely say that, the flames of anger in her heart began to churn, and she almost burned herself to death.


    Hu Jie was displeased, but he knew that Wen Minjia was purposely provoking him. She would not be fooled if she became a gunner. She took in a light breath, but her expression didn''t change as she continued to smile.


    When Wen Minjia saw that provocation was useless, she paused for a moment before continuing, "Previously, when Second Madam was managing the mansion, we sisters had always been orderly. After so many years of peace of mind, we never made the slightest mistake. This time, it''s a completely different person. Say, we really aren''t used to it. "


    When Wen Ming-jia finished speaking, she looked at Xue Muyun and covered her mouth as she chuckled.


    As she said that, Luo Qianzi gently played with the pearl flowers as her lazy voice sounded out, "That''s right. Madam, although you are a noble wife, to be honest, being in charge of matters within the clan at such a young age, I''m afraid ¡­" If I hand over the matters of this manor to you, I really won''t be able to rest at ease. "


    After Luo Qianzi said those words, the other concubines also secretly smiled. They whispered to each other and pointed their fingers at Xue Ruoyun. They did not place her in their eyes at all.


    Xue Ruyun kindly received them and respectfully addressed them as elder sisters. He never thought that these people would even have the qualifications to speak of them. It seemed that he had been too kind just now, making them feel weak and easily bullied.


    When Liu Ruyi saw them acting like this, she remained silent and didn''t dare to say anything. But now, they went a bit overboard. They couldn''t help but speak up for Xue Muyun, "Why do you all speak like that? I believe in Madam, she ¡­"


    Before Liu Ruyi could finish her sentence, several vicious gazes shot towards Liu Ruyi, filled with dissatisfaction and warning. Liu Ruyi did not dare to say more, so she could only lower her head.


    Xue Ruyun saw all of this in her eyes. He already understood most of her position in his heart.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Hu Jie felt extremely proud, she coughed lightly: "Liu Fei is right, although madam is still young, but you should have learned it before. And like all of us, my parents would have taught us about housework before we even left the pavilion. "


    When Xue Luoyun heard up to that point, she originally thought that Hu Jie was going to speak up for her, but after carefully savoring the situation, she was able to hear the malicious intents behind her words.


    This time around, she was deliberately reminding them that Xue Ruoyun was raised by his stepmother. Second, he despised Xue Luoyun''s identity, because everyone knew that the Xue Clan was a sinful subject.


    Sure enough, with this reminder, Wen Min immediately became excited. "That''s right, all of us sisters are of noble birth. We''ve been treasures in our mother''s arms since we were young, yet we''ve still been forced to learn these things. How pitiful." Wen Mingjia deliberately emphasized the word ''mother'' on the word ''mother''.


    Seeing them acting like this was truly laughable, so what was the point in doing so? Even though his mother died early, he wouldn''t give up on himself because of this, nor would he give up on himself. After so many years, he had developed a self-reliant personality.


    Although they were envious of what they were showing off, they could not own it and did not complain.


    Seeing that Xue Ruyun was not angry, and instead appeared to be this Wen Min''s superfluous move, like a clown jumping about, she immediately became angry and began to speak without thinking.


    "Actually, madam, I admire you quite a bit. Look at all of us, all of us have prominent backgrounds and esteemed positions. That''s why the empress dowager gave us our marriage." But Madam, you are just the daughter of a sinner, yet you have also received this favor.


    This Wen Minjia directly and directly attacked Xue Ruoyun''s background. When everyone heard these words, they all quieted down and waited to see how Xue Ruoyun would react.


    Hearing her strange tone just now and thinking that they would meet again for the first time, he didn''t want to argue with her. But now that she was going too far, he would make an example out of them and show them his might.

 C264

    She took a sip of the tea, gently wiped her mouth with the brocade, and sneered: "Elder sister, according to the age, I respectfully call you elder sister, but according to the status as a prince, you are a concubine. As the first wife, I haven''t even said a few words, yet you''re already so active below. Aren''t you looking down on me, the first wife? Or if you want to perform a stunt for everyone and I didn''t know you had such a trick up your sleeve. "


    When she heard Xue Ruyun ridicule her, Wen Minjia was immediately enraged. However, her words were short and she couldn''t find the words to respond.


    "Madam''s words are a bit too much. We''re all sisters from the same family. Elder sister Wen is very enthusiastic and wants to chat more with elder sister. For a moment, she''s a bit excited. How could her elder sister compare her to those inferior orators? In any case, this big sister Wen''s father is the current Lord Situ. "


    When Luo Qianzi heard that Xue Ruyun was belittling Wen Mingjia and also felt that he was not used to having the upper hand, she lazily moved her fingernails and spoke out for her.


    Xue Ruyun directly walked in front of Luo Qianzi and stared at her. This strong aura caused Luo Qianzi to lose her previous laziness and she unconsciously sat up.


    "I know that each of you have an illustrious background, but you must know that in this world things are unpredictable. Who can guarantee that your entire life will be so illustrious?" Not to mention that before this wangfei was married to the emperor''s own princess, she had her own estate. "In terms of family background and identity, this wangfei is no weaker than anyone else."


    Xue Ruyun said in a domineering manner.


    Hearing this, the smiles on the faces of those few people who had been watching the show slowly disappeared, and their expressions became even more reserved. He didn''t expect that this Xue Luoyun, who seemed so young and easy to talk to, was actually not someone to be trifled with. Such eloquent words and imposing manner were not to be looked down upon.


    It looked like they had underestimated their opponent.


    One by one, Xue Luoyun walked in front of them, and examined them all. Afterwards, he turned around and returned to his position in the center.


    "I was just thinking that we are all sisters, so we must be of one heart and help each other, so that the Prince won''t be bothered. Now it seems that no one really welcomes me as the main wife. "Ah, really?" Xue Luoyun sternly asked.


    The people who had been sitting arrogantly on both sides of the stage earlier fell silent.


    "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not. Since the empress dowager was the one who bestowed the marriage, since the prince has already married me, then let me be his main wife." If you have any objections, if you have anything to complain about, just report it to the empress dowager and the prince. "If you don''t like it, why don''t you just bring it up and say it out? Don''t play tricks in the dark day after day with a weird aura."


    After Hu Jie and the others finished listening, they all either pretended to drink tea or looked around, not daring to clash with Xue Ruoyun.


    "Alright, since we are all sisters, it''s not like I can''t treat you all well. Today, I''m just saying the first unsightly words. In the future, we will be living under the same roof together, if you feel that I''m okay, you can still get along with me, if you want to be friends. I''m also tired today, you can all go back now. "


    After speaking, Xue Ruoyun directly returned to his room to rest.


    The few concubines originally wanted to show off their might and show off their might by putting on a show. They didn''t expect that Xue Luoyun was actually not a good person. The few of them did not gain the upper hand, and instead received a lecture from Xue Luoyun. Their hearts were filled with extreme hatred.


    "Madam, you are quite impressive. Today is the first day that you have put us in a difficult position. I''m afraid that in the days to come, we will not have a place to stand on." After they had walked for a while, Wen Minjia, who was the most infuriated with them all, spoke up first.


    "That''s right, look at her posture, it''s because the prince likes her. She doesn''t put us sisters in her eyes at all. All of us are from prestigious clans, so we were born in a noble family. Yet, we were actually forced to ride on the head of a sinner''s daughter. This is simply going too far. " Luo Qianzi''s heart was filled with resentment after being lectured by Xue Ruoyun earlier.


    "Actually, I think this lady is quite good ¡­" Liu Ruyi softly said.


    "You''re still saying, what do you know? He just entered the mansion and you''re already trying to kiss ass to him." What, do you think that by following her, the Prince will look at you twice? " Wen Ming-jia reprimanded Liu Ruyi aggressively.


    Seeing them act this way, Liu Ruyi didn''t dare to retort and could only follow them. She didn''t speak anymore, and looked extremely similar to their maidservants.


    Although Hu Jie didn''t say anything along the way, he didn''t have a good mood. Xue Ruoyun spoke about the prince, so who didn''t know that the prince doted on her? She was obviously showing off to everyone.


    However, they still painstakingly chased after him to show off what they could not ask for. This made Hu Jie''s heart even more angry.


    Because of other things, they could work hard, or use money, or use power to get it. However, this prince was the only one he doted on. This was something that they would never be able to obtain in their entire lives.


    This was their sensitive area, a place that they did not want to think about or talk about. As a woman, how could Xue Ruyun have access to these things? She was merely the daughter of a sinner. The few of them had not been able to love it for a long time. Their hearts began to twist, and they were not used to Xue Luoyun obtaining it.


    "These people are simply too much. Madam is truly sincere towards them. Yet they recklessly and recklessly do things. They truly do not know how to appreciate favors. " Yun Zhi saw that Xue Ruyun didn''t say anything, and she felt that it was unfair for her.


    "Ignore them ¡­" Although he said this, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Initially, she loathed the life of plotting and scheming with the Zhao Family, Xue Shaoli, and Xue Lian in the Xue Manor. That was why he wanted to have a family with Mu Ying. It was a peaceful and cozy place.


    However, reality could not let her do as she pleased. On the very first day they met, everyone was filled with hostility towards her. Who knew what would happen in the future.


    However, thinking about it, he had been too naive after all. This was not the modern era where he could be single. In the ancient times, there was only one man in the same manor, so how could people not be jealous?


    Xue Ruyun originally thought that as long as he ignored them, they would be fine. However, since he was the main wife, he had to take care of all the major and minor matters within the manor. It was inevitable for him to see them often.


    It was impossible to be like the Xue Residence and hide in one''s own little world. As Xue Ruyun thought of this, he felt even more depressed.


    Yun Zhi brought out a bowl of lotus seed soup and said, "Madam, have a cup of lotus seed soup. Calm down, don''t let these people affect your mood." Seeing that Xue Ruyun''s expression still wasn''t good, Yun Zhi lightly rubbed her shoulder as she consoled her.


    "Moreover, I think there are still some good people in this prince''s mansion. For example, Second Wife Hu Fei and Liu Ruyi Liu Fei. Especially the Second Madam, whom everyone in the manor has been saying is good. " Yun Zhi said.


    "Forget about Hu Jie." Xue Luoyun lifted the soup and drank a mouthful as he indifferently said this. Just a moment ago, Hu Jie had rarely spoken, and her whole person seemed steady and proper. However, she openly and secretly provoked Wen Mingjia and the others to speak. It was obvious that she was extremely scheming.


    Compared to the domineering Wen Minjia and the others, this Hu Jie was even more terrifying. Yun Zhi was not good at seeing people, her mind was simple, and she was also enchanted by her appearance.


    "As for Liu Ruyi, she seems to be a kind-hearted person. I just don''t know if it''s true or not." There were many people who knew how to act, so Xue Ruoyun had to keep a close eye on everyone.


    "That''s right. It''s just that although she''s a concubine, she seems a little submissive. There is no nobility at all that a princess should have. " Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    "Yun Zhi, do you know where she came from?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "I''m not too sure about this servant, but from what the maidservants in the mansion said, this Liu Fei''s family background is not that great, and her temper is also good. As a result, she is often bullied by other concubines." Yun Zhi recalled and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ying walked in.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Madam is asking me about Liu Fei." Yun Zhi replied with a bow.


    "Why did you ask her?" Mu Sheng sat down, slightly puzzled.


    "No, I''m just asking." Xue Ruyun poured a cup of tea for Mu Ying.


    "She is the younger sister of one of my capable subordinates." She is the younger sister of one of my capable subordinates. "But in this war, her elder brother died in battle. I feel guilty, and seeing that she was alone, I decided to bring her back to the prefecture." As he said this, Mu Sheng stopped, feeling extremely guilty.


    "Then why did she become your concubine?" Xue Ruyun saw Mu Ying had stopped and asked again.


    "Eh ¡­." Mu Ying felt a bit awkward, "Later on, when she was living alone in the mansion, it was inevitable that it would arouse criticism. She wanted to find a good home for her, but she refused to leave, saying that she wanted to stay in the mansion to repay her kindness. If you chase her away, she will commit suicide. " When Mu Sheng mentioned this, he was also put in a difficult position.


    "She has taken a fancy to you." Xue Ruyun said with a bit of jealousy. Liu Ruyi''s intentions were too obvious. Not to mention, Mu Ying was both civil and martial, and he had a dignified appearance. Which girl would not be tempted by him?


    Mu Yong didn''t hear Xue Ruyun''s jealousy, so he continued, "Later on, I thought that since she wanted to stay, as a virgin, it would be bad for her reputation. I couldn''t possibly be a servant girl, so I decided to get her to agree and have her become a secondary concubine."


    In any case, Mu Ying didn''t touch her and only took care of her properly.


    So that was the case. No wonder even though Liu Ruyi was a concubine, she seemed to be inferior in every aspect. So that was why her background was so bitter.


    Xue Ruyun could imagine how Liu Ruyi would be looked down upon in front of these concubines who thought themselves to be born in a noble family and were full of arrogance.


    She began to feel pity for this girl.


    "But, you took her, gave her a name, and yet didn''t touch her. Aren''t you telling them to guard a widow for their entire lives?" Xue Ruyun pitied Liu Ruyi.


    "That was not my wish. I had mentioned it to her before, but she was resolute and said that she would rather stay in the mansion and repay the debt of gratitude. I could not do anything about that." "Mu Ying had no choice but to do so." If she ever thinks it through and wants to go out, I will let her go. "


    When Xue Ruyun heard this, he couldn''t help but ponder.

 C265

    Thinking back to the number of concubines in the estate, even though Mu Sheng had married them, he didn''t touch them at all. The long night had indeed been difficult for him.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Ying waved his hand in front of Xue Ruyun.


    "I was thinking how pitiful it is that you didn''t touch these concubines after marrying them. For the rest of their lives, they have been left in an endless, isolated room. It''s such a pity, it''s not fair to them. "


    Xue Ruyun sighed with emotion. Fortunately, Mu Ying was like this before she met him, and not after the marriage ceremony. She felt very apologetic in her heart.


    "What? You want me to go to their room and accompany them? Is it rain or dew?" Mu Ying''s expression suddenly changed as he asked in anger.


    "No. "No." Xue Ruyun thought of Wen Mingjia''s half-naked breasts, and her flirtatious appearance. As for the other concubines, they were all like wolves and tigers as they coquettishly wriggled their bodies. She didn''t want Mu Ying to get close to them. But he felt bad.


    "Like I said, you are the only one I truly love." Mu Yong''s expression suddenly became serious as he looked into Xue Ruyun''s eyes and said.


    "I have also said to the Queen Mother that I will not touch anyone except those I love. It''s not that they hadn''t heard of my temper before they were married to me, but they still had to make this choice, so I had no choice. " Mu Ying said word by word.


    He could do nothing about it. It wasn''t that he had never rejected them before, but these people still did not hesitate to turn their backs. They felt that they could capture Mu Ying''s heart and heart.


    Mu Ying was also in a difficult position. In his entire life, love was love. If he didn''t love, then he didn''t love. Because he felt guilty about accepting others, he couldn''t do that.


    Besides, he couldn''t bring himself to touch someone he didn''t like.


    On the other hand, every one of these concubines had revealed their intentions to him, and he had righteously rejected them. But they had actually used their own background to make their father beg the emperor, beg the empress dowager, and have the empress dowager force them into marriage. This made Mu Sheng even more disgusted, as he had brought this upon himself from the very beginning.


    Mu Sheng sat down with a sullen expression. Because he hadn''t expected that he would wholeheartedly pretend to only have one person in his heart, but Xue Ruyun had actually pushed her to another woman''s side. Was this someone who didn''t believe in his heart, or just didn''t believe in him?


    Seeing Mu Ying''s anger, and hearing him speak of his helplessness, Xue Ruoyun finally understood the difficult situation he was facing. Even if she was forced to accept others, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    It wasn''t easy to get close to someone you didn''t like, let alone to their bed. Xue Luoyun decided to never mention this matter again.


    "I''m sorry, I understand one-sided. I shouldn''t just think about them and ignore your feelings. " Xue Ruyun sincerely apologized to Mu Ying.


    Hearing her soft tone, the anger in Mu Ying''s brows gradually subsided. "Alright, you''re not allowed to say such things in the future. In my entire life, I only have the luxury of being on your side. How can I have the time and energy to care about others? "


    Mu Rong Jun patted Xue Ruoyun''s head and said lovingly. She couldn''t get angry at her no matter what.


    "They did whatever it took to marry her, so they should know that this is the result. Of course, I won''t be harsh on them. As long as they are willing to stay in the palace, I don''t mind raising them for the rest of their lives. If you don''t want to, they can go out at any time. "


    Hearing Mu Yong''s words, Xue Ruoyun nodded his head, moved. Sure enough, he had not fallen in love with the wrong person. To be able to meet such a person who loved only one person in his entire life was a blessing he had gained from several lives.


    After clarifying this matter, the two of them became even more intimate. As long as Mu Sheng had time, he would always come and accompany Xue Luoyun. The two of them went out and dueled, talking about the world and sparring martial arts. It truly made others envious.


    A few concubines had already gotten used to the lonely night, so they didn''t have anything to think about when Mu Ying was out there all year round. However, now that they saw his handsome face every day, they couldn''t get close to him. This made their jealousy grow like wild grass in their hearts.


    "Madam, how have you been?" On this day, Xue Luoyun was researching a military strategy when he saw several concubines come uninvited.


    Xue Luoyun''s thoughts were interrupted. She wrinkled her brow, then put down the book. It must be a bad thing for these people to suddenly come here.


    Xue Ruyun was irritated, but he still stood up. "Sisters, you''re such coincidences. Why have you come here today?"


    The few of them looked at each other, and Hu Jie was the first to speak, "Earlier, our words were a bit out of proportion, and offended Madam. "After we go back, we will think about it day and night. We feel guilty, so we came here today to apologize to Madam. We hope that Madam can forgive us for that."


    After listening to her words, Xue Ruoyun looked at the others, only to see that they all nodded their heads in agreement.


    Seeing them act like that, Xue Luoyun didn''t say anything more. "You''ve spoken very seriously, sisters. We''re all sisters, how can there be so many grudges? Afterwards, we can get along together."


    "Thank you Madam." The few of them stood up and sat in the courtyard as they chatted.


    Xue Luoyun had always liked silence. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to say to them, it wasn''t good to drive them away.


    The few of them sat there for a long time, not showing any signs of leaving. However, he saw Wen Minjia looking around absentmindedly.


    "Yun Zhi, go tell the servants to prepare the banquet." That''s right, there''s no need to prepare Prince''s meals today, because Prince is going to stay at the palace for dinner and won''t come back. " Xue Luoyun explained in detail.


    "Yes, ma''am." Yun Zhi agreed and was about to leave.


    "Madam, it''s getting late, we should go back." At this time, Hu Jie Gan stood up, smiled and was about to leave.


    "Then we''ll take our leave as well." The others all bowed.


    "Alright." Xue Luoyun waved his hand.


    Seeing them walk out, Yun Zhi was puzzled, "Huh? Why are they suddenly leaving?"


    "Hehe, because the Prince won''t come anymore." Xue Ruyun rubbed his sore temples, stretched, and said.


    "What does this have to do with the prince?" Yun Zhi was puzzled.


    "Do you think they came to apologize so kindly? I just wanted to take this opportunity to get close to you, your highness. " Xue Luoyun had long since seen through their wishful thinking.


    His Royal Highness never went to their courtyard, and only during the festivals, or during the fifteenth year of the new year, did everyone gather together for a banquet. Apart from this, the few of them rarely saw the prince in front of them.


    At present, the Prince came to visit him every day, so they pretended to have a good relationship with him. In reality, they wanted to take this opportunity to get close to him.


    "So that''s how it is. Like I said, how could their temperament change so greatly?" Yun Zhi was suddenly enlightened. I was wondering why they were all dressed up so beautifully.


    "Why didn''t that woman just expose them?" Yun Zhi asked angrily when she found out the truth of their faces.


    "Because, if I expose them, they will definitely not admit to it. Instead, they will say that I am jealous, that I am narrow-minded, so they can only allow me to do as they wish." Xue Luoyun shook his head.


    I just hope they don''t come every day.


    But what was Xue Ruyun afraid of? On the second day, she had just prepared to read a book. Luo Qianzi took a book and came to ask for her opinion.


    Xue Luoyun was helpless, so she could only chat with her for the entire day.


    In the following days, there would be people coming to find Xue Luoyun every day, and he was too tired to respond.

 C266

    "Prince, you''re back." When Yun Zhi met Mu Sheng at the entrance, she hurriedly bowed.


    Hearing that Mu Ying had arrived, Luo Qianzi hurriedly touched his hair and smoothed his steps. He pulled the clothes on his shoulders and pulled down the muslin veil. She quickly stood up and took a step forward. "This concubine greets Your Highness." Luo Qianzi''s voice was long and melodious.


    "Get up." Luo Qianzi was extremely happy as she nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows. She slowly raised her head and looked towards Mu Ying with endless grace and grace.


    However, Mu Sheng had already bypassed her and walked forward to personally help Xue Ruyun up.


    Luo Qianzi clenched her teeth and looked at Xue Ruyun with resentment in her eyes. She slowly clenched her fists.


    "Today, I encountered an interesting matter. I want to talk to you about it." Mu Rong Zhan took off his jacket and handed it to Xue Ruoyun, then excitedly said.


    "Oh, really? Then tell me about it later." Xue Luoyun tidied up his clothes and handed them over to Yun Zhi.


    Mu Ying was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that Luo Qianzi was still there and it was inconvenient for her to speak.


    Mu Ying turned around and stared coldly at Luo Qianzi, "What happened, is there anything else?"


    "Chenqie still has some questions that I would like to ask Madam." Luo Qianzi did not want to leave.


    Just now, when they saw Mu Ying in front of Xue Ruyun, looking so gentle and harmonious, this was what a husband and wife should look like. Luo Qianzi did not want to leave, so she wanted to hear what the interesting things Mu Ying mentioned were.


    "It''s getting late, Madame is weak and should not overwork herself. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow." Mu Sheng bluntly sent out the order to expel the guest.


    Luo Qianzi had no reason to force herself to stay after hearing Mu Ying''s words, so she could only bow and say, "Then, my concubine shall take her leave first."


    When he bent his body down, his chest was snow-white, showing off his twin peaks.


    Luo Qianzi slowly stepped back. She imagined her master''s burning gaze still fixed on her.


    She walked to the door and a light breeze blew by. Luo Qianzi let go of the handkerchief in her hand and flew away with the wind. If her guess was right, this thread would fall right in front of the prince.


    Sure enough, the silk handkerchief fluttered in the wind as it landed in front of Xue Ruoyun''s door. However, Mu Ying had already turned around and entered the room.


    Yun Zhi came to the door with some water to wash her face. Seeing the silk handkerchief on the floor, she picked it up. "Whose is this?" Yun Zhi was puzzled.


    She turned over the back and saw a faint "Qianqian" embroidered on it. Yun Zhi put the handkerchief away.


    "Madam, the water is here." Yun Zhi pushed open the door and brought in the water.


    "Why have all the concubines come looking for you these few days?" Mu Yong asked curiously. Every day when he returned, he would see different concubines.


    "They... Just have a chat with me about the heavens. " Xue Luoyun hesitated for a moment, then rubbed her sore temples. She had been dealing with these concubines every day for a long time, and she was exhausted.


    "Reporting to your highness, these concubines come every day. Your highness has been tired from handling them for the past few days, so your health is quite poor." Yun Zhi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yun Zhi, don''t talk so much." Xue Ruyun quickly stopped Yun Zhi.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Ying sternly said, "Look at how tired you are. Tomorrow, I''ll have the steward tell them not to bother you anymore. "


    In the past few days, Xue Luoyun''s complexion had been quite poor, which made her very worried.


    Hearing his words, Xue Ruyun did not say anything, and could be considered to have tacitly agreed.


    A few concubines took turns coming, but she was only one person. She was truly too tired. In addition, during this period of time, if he wanted to read some of his books and do his own things, he didn''t have the time or the time to do so. It was a good thing that Mu Ying had said so.


    Xue Ruyun gently placed the towel in the water, and after getting wet, he wrung a little and handed it to Mu Ying. "Here, wipe your face. Oh right, what did you say just now that was interesting?" Seeing the sullen expression on Mu Ying''s face, Xue Ruyun quickly changed the topic.


    "This, oh yeah, I almost forgot to mention it." Sure enough, when Mu Ying heard Xue Ruyun''s words, he took the towel and relaxed.


    "I entered the palace to discuss matters of state with the Emperor. Later on, when it was still early, I thought of going to see Mu Zhuoyun. Because my royal brother wanted me to help him a bit from time to time. " After wiping his face and washing his hands, Mu Ying sat down and said.


    "And then?"


    "I heard later that he went to the paddock and saw him practicing shooting with Leng Yue and Yuchi Min."


    "The skills of these three people are quite good. It seems that they aren''t very fun to practice and can already compete with each other."


    "In the end, Mu Zhuo was injured by Yuchi Min during the fight, so she quickly went to check on her injuries. She looked very nervous." Mu Ying said.


    Oh. This General Yuchi hopes that Yuchi Min will remain in the capital and find a son-in-law. Hearing Mu Yong''s words, Xue Ruyun was overjoyed.


    This Yuchi Min was an outspoken and straightforward person. She did not have any scheming skills, and she also had a set of martial arts. In fact, she was quite compatible with Mu Zhuoyun. If they were together, it would also be a good thing. Xue Ruyun thought with relief.


    "Do you think this is interesting?" Mu Sheng countered with a question, as if there was something even more interesting that happened later on.


    "What else is there? "Quick, tell me." Xue Luoyun asked excitedly.


    "When I saw them like this, I came back. After exiting the enclosure, they encountered a cold moon. "I saw her in such a daze ¡­"


    "How could this be? Did something happen?" Xue Ruyun nervously asked.


    "I don''t know either, but I saw him holding onto Mu Zhuo''s sword in a daze. His appearance was exactly the same as when I saw you enter the palace to see the Emperor." Mu Ying said.


    "Are you saying that Leng Yue has fallen for Mu Zhuoyun?" As for Muzhuolun, the person he might like is Yuchi Min? " Xue Ruyun was surprised, and he asked a series of question marks.


    "I was only guessing, but I don''t know the exact situation, so I came back to tell you."


    "When we went out to Clear Water County, we did hear that their relationship was mysterious. Could it be that they had an intimate relationship back then?" Xue Ruyun guessed.


    "Maybe. Let''s take a rest." Mu Sheng didn''t want to continue discussing this issue, but his interest was piqued.


    "No wonder when I saw Mu Zhuo coming from afar at the city gate that time, Leng Yue actually smiled so brilliantly ¡­"


    Xue Ruyun was enchanted by this matter. Gossip was a woman''s nature, and she began to continuously comb through the various plots, never getting tired of it. Mu Ying shouted a few times, but he was still unable to stop him.


    "Sigh ~" Mu Ying shook his head, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have told her. Alright, now I don''t even care about myself anymore. Mu Ying shook his head in regret.

 C267

    Leng Yue sat alone in her room, feeling dejected.


    As early as a few days ago, Mu Zhuoyun had invited her to practice at the perimeter of the arena today. Ever since Xue Luoyun had gotten married, Mu Zhuoyun had completely let go of him.


    He was focused on the imperial government, earnestly studying the way of governing, and was also actively preparing to deal with the princes, especially Mu Lingfeng. Other than reading. Apart from politics, a good physical fitness was also a must. Therefore, every time Mu Zhuzhe went to cultivate, he would call for Leng Yue.


    As far as he was concerned, Leng Yue was straightforward and generous. He was a low-profile, reserved, thoughtful, and thoughtful person. The two sparred with martial arts skills and chatted casually while drinking. There were many aspects where they could always chat about it.


    "Sure." Liang Yue replied indifferently. For some reason, she was very happy.


    She agreed to Mu Zhuoji''s request and went back to her room to take out her clothes. She thought about which piece of clothing she should wear that day and which bun she should comb. Her heart was filled with sweetness, just like a girl in her first love.


    In the next few days, the cool moon began to feel that time had slowed down. She counted on her fingers for a long time. Finally, it had come to this day.


    Early in the morning, Leng Yue woke up and dressed up. She put on some clothes that had been hanging for a few days already and was about to leave happily.


    "Elder sister, elder sister." At this moment, Yuchi Min''s voice rang out from outside. Leng Yue opened the door and bumped into Yuchi Min.


    "What is it? Why are you here?" The cool moon made Yuchi Min sit down as she asked.


    "I was really bored, so I came to play with you. "What, are you going out like this?" Yuchi Min sized up Leng Yue and saw that she was dressed elegantly and dressed exceptionally beautifully.


    "Oh, yes. The Crown Prince ordered me to enter the palace to train with him." Leng Yue''s face reddened slightly as she replied.


    "Then I''m going as well. I''m too bored." Yuchi Min said coquettishly.


    "This ¡­" Leng Yue felt somewhat awkward. After all, she had not mentioned this to Mu Zhuo. She didn''t know if it would be rude to suddenly bring Yuchi Min along.


    "It''s alright, I''ll take responsibility for whatever it is." Seeing that Leng Yue was in a difficult position, Yuchi Min knew that she was afraid that the Crown Prince would scold her, so she patted her chest and took over the responsibility.


    "Alright then." Hearing Yuchi Min''s words, he couldn''t delay it any further. Thinking of how Yuchi Min had specially come to look for him wouldn''t be easy, at most she would just be on the side.


    The two of them quickly headed towards the enclosure.


    In the distance, Mu Zhuoyun was already warming up with some of his sparring partners.


    When Leng Yue saw Mu Zhuoyun, her footsteps paused. She saw that he was wearing an apricot-colored sleeved gown with a broad belt with a dark blue reverse luck pattern around his waist. On the belt was a crystal clear and smooth looking black jade.


    There were no extravagant decorations on his head, only a white headband tied around his head with a plain white jade hairpin. His forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat, and two strands of black hair hung down from his two sides.


    His body was tall and straight, his clothes were fluttering in the wind, his movements were nimble, and his body was like a swimming dragon. His clothes and black hair fluttered with his movements. His entire person was in high spirits, and he looked handsome, but also had a sense of nobility that he was born with.


    Mu Zhuo stopped and turned his head to look at the cold moon. He then smiled.


    When Leng Yue saw his smile, his lips curled up into a smile, and his sword-like eyebrows shot up. His heart thumped, and he became stupefied for a moment.


    Yuchi Min had been in the battlefield for a long time. She saw some dark-faced, wild, and unruly men. When she saw Mu Zhuoyun, a man with both martial arts and a scholarly look and a handsome, yet extraordinary temperament, she could not help but be moved.


    "You''re here?" Mu Zhuoyun took the towel offered by the servant and wiped his sweat. He jumped off the stage and walked towards Leng Yue.


    When Leng Yue saw him speak to her, she quickly restrained her expression from before and smiled indifferently, "I pay my respects to Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Eh, why did you come as well?" Mu Zhuo saw Yuchi Min as well and was slightly surprised.


    Long ago, when Xue Luoyun was injured by the fierce tiger, Mu Zhuoyun already had a good impression of this woman who loved and dared to hate and knew how to repay the kindness shown to her. Later on, at Xue Luoyun''s wedding, he saw her crying bitterly because she was touched. It could be seen that she was also a person of feelings, and her thoughts were simple.


    He had heard that General Yuchi couldn''t bear to have his daughter always be with him, to be exposed to the wind and the sun. Therefore, he specially arranged a house in the capital for her to live in. She didn''t expect that she would follow the cool moon today.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." The cool moon flashed with her big eyes as she stepped forward and bowed to Mu Zhuo.


    "No need for formalities." Mu Zhuoyun hurriedly called her up.


    "I didn''t receive the invitation, so I followed Sister Lianyue here. Crown Prince, you won''t blame me for disturbing you, right?" Leng Yue giggled as she asked.


    "No, staying alone in the capital is also very boring. If you have time in the future, you can come over and drink with me." Mu Zhuo was very familiar with his little sister and quickly invited her to join them.


    "Sure, then I''ll thank the crown prince." Yuchi Min walked forward happily.


    "It''s great that you''re here. Hurry up and practice the sword with me." "I''ve been practicing with a few of my subordinates. They were afraid to hurt me, so they didn''t hesitate to attack me. Therefore, it wasn''t fun to train with them." Mu Zhuoyun complained.


    "Alright then, Your Highness, I will have to deal a heavy blow later. You must be careful." Leng Yue said half-jokingly. Indeed, her martial arts were far above Mu Zhuo''s knowledge. If they were to fight seriously, it might really harm Mu Zhuo''s consciousness.


    "Just do your best, I want to find a master who has better martial arts than me. Only by doing this will I be able to improve every day." Mu Zhuo said.


    "Your Highness, can I use this gun?" Yuchi Min chose a spear that she commonly used on the battlefield and asked Mu Zhuo.


    "If you like it then take it, don''t mention it." Mu Zhuo looked at her expectant face and answered.


    After saying so, Leng Yue and Mu Zhuozhi jumped onto the stage and began to gesticulate.


    "Wow, how wonderful." After watching them train for a while, Yuchi Min couldn''t help but clap and sigh in amazement.


    "Do you want to try it out too?" During the break, Mu Zhuoyun watched as Yuchi Min practiced her spear for a while. She idly pulled the grass on the ground, walked up, and knocked on her head as she asked.


    "Can I?" Yuchi Min clapped her hands and stood up in pleasant surprise.


    "Come." Mu Zhuoyun raised his sword.


    "Okay, look at the gun." As soon as she finished speaking, she thrust the Eight Treasures Golden Silk Vine towards Mu Zhuoyun.


    When Mu Zhuoyun saw how quick and nimble her hands were, he inwardly exclaimed in admiration. With a flip, he picked up the sword on the ground and struck out towards Yuchi Min.


    The two fought back and forth, fighting to their heart''s content. On the other hand, the cool moon had been covered in sweat. Now that she had rested for a long time, the wind was still cold.


    She looked towards Yuchi Min and Mu Zhuoyun. The two of them had already fought for more than ten rounds, and there was still no clear victor. The corner of Yuchi Min''s mouth curled up into a smile. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were staring at Mu Zhuoyun. Her eyes were filled with excitement.


    As Leng Yue continued to read, he gradually discovered that this Yuchi Min seemed to have intentionally let Mu Zhuo recognize her. He thought back to that day when he had attacked her from behind. He couldn''t help but think of how quick and nimble she had been when he had attacked her from behind. Her cultivation base was definitely high. But Mu Zhuoyun was able to fight against her for so long. It could be seen that Yuchi Min was giving in to him.


    Perhaps it was because he was the crown prince, so it was hard to see him lose face. However, it had been a while since they last saw Yuchi Min, and they had never seen her in such high spirits. Seeing the shy and excited expression on her face, it was likely that her heart was moved.


    Leng Yue looked at Mu Zhuoyun. It seemed that she also had a good impression of Yuchi Min. She suddenly felt hurt.


    After the two practiced for a while, Mu Zhuzhe finally walked over to Leng Yue. "How was it? Did you rest well? I didn''t expect this Yuchi Min to look so young, and her kung fu is quite good." Mu Zhuo praised.


    "Oh, is that so? She grew up in the army, so it''s natural for her to have many opportunities to train." Liang Yue said indifferently.


    "Very weird, very cute." Mu Zhuoyun did not notice the change in Leng Yue''s expression. She was still praising Yuchi Min openly like how brothers usually did.


    Leng Yue was already somewhat jealous. Now that she heard Mu Zhuoyun praise Yuchi Min, she suddenly felt a heavy sense of loss. It seemed that Mu Zhuoyun had quite a good impression of Yuchi Min.


    Leng Yue secretly looked at Mu Zhuoyun, only to see him sitting aside with his head raised, drinking water. The area around his Adam''s apple rose and fell as he swallowed.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuozhi glanced over. When he saw Yuchi Min, he nearly spurted water out of his mouth.


    He saw Yuchi Min grab two more mixed thunderbolt solid hammers, eager to give it a try. Unfortunately, she was a woman after all. This large hammer weighed over a hundred jin, and her slender hand was not even as big as the handle of the hammer.


    She had only half a hand in the air when her entire body was sent flying and she almost fell to the ground.


    He saw that she was not willing to admit defeat, as if she had gotten closer to these two hammers. She rolled up her sleeves and looked around the hammer once, then decided to try again.


    "Ahh ¡­" Yuchi Min took a horse stance and sent her qi into her dantian. Her two hands were on the verge of reaching for it.


    "That won''t do. If she were to try to obtain it by force of luck, she would definitely be furious." Mu Zhuozhi put down the water and quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    Leng Yue looked at Mu Zhuo, who was walking toward her in a hurry, and earnestly tried to persuade her. Later on, he accepted Yuchi Min''s request and even showed it to her, pampering her like that.


    Leng Yue''s heart immediately sank. She then discovered that she had been secretly moved by Mu Zhuo since an unknown time. It was just that the two of them had been acting like friends the entire time. They only felt that they were on good terms with each other and did not discover what was in their hearts.


    When Yuchi Min appeared and saw that she was interested in Mu Zhuo, only then did Leng Yue realize how much she liked her.


    She suddenly felt very confused and wanted to be alone. Calm down and clear your mind.


    After being persuaded by Mu Zhuo, Yuchi Min finally gave up on resisting the sledgehammer.


    "He really is like a child. It took me a long time to persuade him. It''s as hard to deal with as my sisters. " Mu Zhuo returned to Leng Yue''s side, shaking his head as he spoke.

 C268

    Seeing that Leng Yue didn''t react, as if she was lost in thought, Mu Zhuzhe waved his hand in front of her face. Leng Yue then came back to her senses. "Oh, yes, yes."


    "What happened? Did you lose your soul?" Only now did Mu Zhuoyun realize that something was wrong with Leng Yue.


    "Nothing." Leng Yue revealed a smile and waved her hands.


    "Really? Then let''s continue practicing the sword." Mu Zhuoyun stood up.


    "Alright." Leng Yue expressionlessly followed Mu Zhuozhi onto the stage.


    At this moment, Yuchi Min also walked over. "It''s no fun sitting alone. How about we have a competition?" Yuchi Min was quite mysterious and couldn''t stay out any longer.


    "Alright, what do you want to compete in?" Mu Zhuo asked.


    "This ¡­" Yuchi Min scratched her head and pointed at a flagpole in the middle of the field. "Do you see that flag? Whoever obtains it first will win. Whoever wins will have to drink."


    "Haha, this means that we are competing for a treat." Mu Zhuoyun was tickled by her strange brain circuitry.


    "Big sister Leng Yue, what do you think?" Yuchi Min looked expectantly at Leng Yue, asking for her opinion.


    "I have no objections. I''m fine with anything." Leng Yue nodded.


    And then, the three began to compete.


    At the sound of the password, the three of them jumped up. They fought over the flag, not wanting to be outdone. Leng Yue''s martial skills were the highest. Thus, after a few moves, she had already snatched the advantage between Mu Zhuo and Yuchi Min.


    But of course, Yuchi Min was used to battling in the battlefield, and she refused to admit defeat. She had to win. Seeing that the moon was on the flagpole and her hand was about to grab the flag, she spun on the spot and flew up to grab the foot of the moon.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuzhe also jumped up to stop Leng Yue, but at the same time, he also went to guard against Yuchi Min.


    Leng Yue was about to grab the flag when she was suddenly grabbed by Yuchi Min. She subconsciously drew her sword, slashing it towards Yuchi Min. At this moment, thinking about how Yuchi Min and Mu Zhuo knew each other, she suddenly became absent-minded and lunged towards Yuchi Min.


    Yuchi Min turned the medicine over, dodging the attack. Then, she pulled out her dagger and prepared to stab Xue Ruyun.


    Normally, Xue Luoyun would have definitely dodged the knife, but right now, she was a bit distracted, so her reactions were a bit slow. Therefore, it was too late for her to dodge when she saw Lieutenant Yuchi''s dagger coming at her.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuo Shi came out to welcome him. Seeing the two of them fighting, this was a good opportunity for him to win. He wanted to go and get the flag. But right at this moment, seeing that Leng Yue was about to be injured, without any hesitation, he drew his sword and slashed apart Yuchi Min''s dagger.


    However, the dagger was too short, and Yuchi Min had not expected that Mu Zhuoyun would give up on the flag to attack her. Therefore, when Mu Zhuoyun''s sword came down, Leng Yue was fine, and Yuchi Min''s hand was cut by a deep gash.


    "Err ¡­" Only to hear Yuchi Min groan in pain. She lost her balance, and her hands loosened. She fell from the high flagpole, landing heavily on the ground.


    "Not good!" Mu Zhuzhe was alarmed by Leng Yue''s words as he hurriedly ran towards Yuchi Min. This was especially so for Mu Zhuo, because he was the one who had injured Yuchi Min. He felt apologetic in his heart and hugged Yuchi Min, feeling as if her heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Send word to the imperial physician, hurry and call the imperial physician. Are you alright?" Mu Zhuo asked anxiously. She didn''t know why, but when she saw that the cold moon was in danger, she would subconsciously go and save her without thinking.


    "Little sister, did you fall anywhere? Let me take a look." Leng Yue hurriedly took up Yuchi Min''s hand and took out a silk handkerchief to carefully bandage her wound.


    "Let me do it." Mu Zhuo was on the right side of Yuchi Min. It was more convenient than the cold moon, so he took it.


    "Oh, okay." Leng Yue handed the silk handkerchief to him and saw that he had carefully and gently bandaged it for her.


    When Leng Yue saw the anxious and worried expression on Mu Zhuoyun''s face, her heart instantly turned cold, and her hand drooped down.


    "My waist hurts." Yuchi Min cried out in pain.


    "It''s fine. Don''t be afraid. Be good. Let me massage you when it hurts." Mu Zhuoyun hugged her as if she was comforting her little sister.


    As the crown prince, Mu Zhuoyun had a lot of imperial siblings below him. As the eldest son, he was already used to caring for his younger brothers and sisters. Thus, when he saw the lively and adorable Yuchi Min, he couldn''t help but care for her the feeling of being an elder brother.


    Leng Yue looked at Mu Zhuo, watching as he carefully held Yuchi Min in his arms and consoled her in a gentle voice. She even patted his back gently. "Alright, I''m fine. The imperial physician will be here soon."


    "Why isn''t the imperial physician here yet!" Mu Zhuoyun comforted Yuchi Min as he anxiously reprimanded her. After saying that, he was so anxious that he no longer wanted to wait. He picked up Yuchi Min and left, leaving Leng Yue behind.


    Leng Yue followed behind him with Mu Zhuoyun''s sword in her arms. Her pace was getting slower and slower.


    Later on, the imperial physician diagnosed that the wounds on Yuchi Min''s hand were extremely deep, and that her bones and tendons had been injured. She also injured her waist when she fell down, so she might need to recuperate for a while.


    When Mu Zhuo heard how serious her injuries were, she felt even more sorry. She had single-handedly caused this.


    When Mu Lingfeng''s men saw this scene, they knew that Mu Zhuo had injured Yuchi Min and rushed over to report it to the emperor.


    "What?" The crown prince injured General Yuchi''s daughter? " When the emperor heard the news, he was shocked and hurried over with the empress to express his condolences.


    This was because Yuchi Min was the daughter of the general, Yuchi Min. She was an important general of the border region. With Mu''s absence, many troops followed his orders.


    Now that he had placed his precious daughter here, the crown prince had actually injured her to such an extent. If he let General Yuchi know about this, who knew what he would think. Not only was he resentful towards the emperor, he was also distracted. If the war at the border were to be affected, it would also affect the entire Western Collision. So Mu Zheng had to come and see for himself.


    "Father." When Mu Zhuoyun heard that the Emperor had arrived, he hurriedly knelt down and saluted. His heart trembled.


    Mu Zheng glanced at Mu Zhuoyun with a face full of anger as he walked around him.


    The empress glanced at Mu Zhuoyun and knew that he had caused trouble. She was secretly worried for him. "Hurry and get up." The Queen said softly.


    "Yes." Mu Zhuoyun lowered his head and followed him.


    Mu Zheng came into the room and sat down. "How is Miss Yuchi?" Mu Zheng asked in concern.


    The empress hurried into the inner room to check for herself.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, Miss Yuchi''s hands were injured, her tendons and bones were injured, and there are many internal injuries on her body." The imperial physician replied truthfully.


    "Heal me properly. You must definitely let Miss Yuchi recover early." Mu Zheng ordered.


    In the next few days, Miss Yuchi will be staying in the palace.


    "Yes." "Yes," the empress hastened to reply. After he was done with his arrangements, Mu Zheng scolded Mu Zhuoyun harshly, "How did this Yuchi Miss get injured?"


    The reason why he had purposely scolded Mu Zhuoyun within Yuchi Min''s room was so that Yuchi Min would hear him. In case she complained to General Yuchi that the royal family was bullying her.


    He could only see Mu Zheng''s gloomy face. Although his expression could not be seen, it gave off a powerful aura of majesty, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Yuchi Min, hearing the Emperor''s anger, heard the entire room filled with people kneeling down. She knew that this matter was serious.


    "Reporting to royal father, this son ¡­" Mu Zhuo said in a low voice.


    "You disappointing thing!" Mu Zheng''s expression suddenly changed as he slapped Mu Zhuoyun''s face.


    Right now, the border wars were tight, the enemy had repeatedly attacked, and it was entirely up to General Yuchi to lead the soldiers to suppress them. Otherwise, once they invaded the border, the people of the Li Family would suffer greatly. Mu Zhuo could not have made such a mistake at this time.


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." The empress''s heart ached for her son as she fell to her knees.


    Yuchi Min lay on the bed, unable to move due to the severe pain. Hearing the Emperor''s words, she became extremely worried for Mu Zhuzhe. She gritted her teeth and forced the maid to help her out.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. You''ve wronged the crown prince ¡­" She had one hand on her waist, and the other on the pillar. His face was pale and drenched in sweat.


    "Why did you come out? Quickly go lie down." The Empress walked forward to support Yuchi Min, but did not invite her in. She could hear that Yuchi Min wanted to protect Mu Zhuang''s consciousness, so she tried to support her and let her finish.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter''s injury has nothing to do with Your Highness. It was caused by her own body." With the support of the Queen, Yuchi Min slowly walked over and was about to kneel down and bow.


    "You don''t have to kneel." Mu Zheng felt heartache when he saw her like this. Yuchi Min was around the same age as her princesses. As her father, she felt heartache upon seeing her act like this. If General Yuchi saw this, she would explode with rage.


    "Your Majesty, it was this official who loved to play so much that she accidentally injured herself. The Crown Prince, on the other hand, has repeatedly comforted this official''s daughter." So you misunderstood the crown prince. " Yuchi Min took a deep breath, then said all of this in one go.


    "So that''s how it is." When Mu Zheng heard this, he looked at Mu Zhuo in doubt.


    Mu Zhuo looked gratefully at Yuchi Min and instantly understood his intentions.


    "Father, it was your son''s fault, it''s all your son''s fault that I didn''t stop her in time. Father should be punished for this matter, your son is willing to be punished, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Mu Zhuo Ji followed Leng Yue''s instructions and continued. He didn''t forget to give Mu Ying a way out of this predicament.


    "Is that so? Royal father has wronged you then." Mu Zheng looked at Mu Zhuzhi kneeling on the ground. His face was marked with scarlet finger marks. His hand was starting to feel pain. It was likely that Mu Zhuo''s face was hurting even more.


    "Get up." Mu Zheng stretched out his hand and supported Mu Zhuo.


    "Thank you, Imperial Father." Only then did Mu Zhuoyun stand up.


    Knowing Mu Zhuo was not the culprit, Mu Zheng relaxed and a stone fell to the ground. However, Yuchi Min had been injured in the palace, so it was best to take good care of his.


    "You can stay here without worry. If you need anything, just send someone to tell the queen." Mu Zheng comforted.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Yuchi Min bowed, expressing her gratitude.


    "Arrange this place properly before you go back." Mu Zheng warned the empress.

 C269

    "Chenqie orders." The empress bowed and watched the emperor leave.


    Only after watching the emperor leave did Yuchi Min let out a sigh of relief and collapsed.


    "Quick, send her back to her bed." The Queen quickly instructed the others.


    "Su mama, go pass down my orders. Have the Internal Affairs Bureau immediately pick out a few maids who can handle matters cleanly to take care of Miss Yuchi." "You must pick the best ones. If you really can''t do it, then call those maidservants of mine who are too used to serving in my palace over." The Queen sat down and instructed in front of Yuchi Min.


    She then walked in front of the imperial physicians and personally urged them on, "As for the treatment, I''ll have to trouble the imperial physicians to take care of it."


    "As you command." Several imperial physicians kowtowed.


    The Empress instructed a few more things before turning her head to Yuchi Min and smiling lovingly, "Good child, from now on treat this as your home and take good care of your illness." If any of these servants ever dare to make a mistake, the first thing you need to do is tell them, and I will not forgive them. "


    "Thank you, esteemed empress." Yuchi was very sensitive as he spoke.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb your rest any longer. Take care of your illness, I''ll come see you in two days." The empress personally tucked Yuchi Min in. Only then did she leave Mu Zhuo behind and left.


    "Why did the Empress take so much interest in this Yuchi Miss just now?" Su mama asked in confusion. He was actually so generous as to ask for a maidservant from his own palace to attend to his.


    "The crown prince was snitched on just now and almost angered the emperor. If it wasn''t for Lady Yuchi''s righteous words and help, the crown prince might have been injured by the other princes." The empress said gratefully.


    "This girl is forcing herself to speak up for the crown prince even though she''s suffering. It means that she has some interest in the crown prince." I heard that Miss Yuchi hasn''t left the pavilion yet. This time, General Yuchi has asked her to stay in the capital because he wants her to find a good husband. " Su mama smiled.


    "Right now, General Yuchi holds the most authority in the borders and is also a victorious general. He has quite a bit of prestige. If the crown prince has his support, then ascending to the throne will be just around the corner." As it turned out, the moment the empress saw the emperor was worried about Yuchi Min, she had come up with a plan.


    "This woman looks very pretty, her family background is good, and she has feelings for the crown prince. This is a blessing from the heavens." When Su mama heard the empress''s words, he also echoed his sentiments.


    The empress covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    The two of them walked a few steps past Zheng Ziyi''s Zi Yuxuan. The empress coughed and cleared her throat purposefully. "Aiya, these are some evil and wicked people with ulterior motives. They wanted to frame my son. "What a pity, I failed to steal the chicken but instead ended up lifting a rock to smash my own feet. Thinking about it, it really makes me happy."


    "Yes, His Highness the Crown Prince is the future Son of Heaven, how could these evil monsters be able to attack him?" Su mama raised his voice and said in a shrill voice.


    Zheng Ziyi sat in the small courtyard and clearly heard these words.


    "Hmph, these two people are obviously saying these words for me!" Zheng Ziyi waited for them to leave before flipping the items on the table in anger.


    This was because even though this matter wasn''t done by Zheng Ziyi, it was done by Mu Lingfeng. This empress knew that Zheng Ziyi and Mu Lingfeng were on the same side, so she purposely said these words to anger her.


    "Empress, don''t be angry. You must think for the sake of this prince, and definitely not be angry because of them." "It''s actually falling into their trap." Lulu hurriedly knelt down and consoled Zheng Ziyi.


    This Lu Luo had always been Zheng Ziyi''s trusted aide. Previously, when Zheng Ziyi had been demoted to a different courtyard, Lu Luo had also been given a private room to wash clothes. Afterwards, Zheng Ziyi was once again favored by her, so he picked her up and brought her back.


    "That''s right, these two people have vicious thoughts. They are purposely angering me." Zheng Ziyi sat down with one hand on her waist. She was no longer as angry as she was just now. As expected, Lulu was a smart person, she knew how to pacify her.


    "That''s right, the Empress has the dragon embryo and is doted upon deeply by the Emperor. They are jealous of the Empress and hope even more that the little prince will not be able to protect her, so they put in great efforts to anger the Empress." The green loli carried a bowl of soup over and gently rubbed Zheng Ziyi''s shoulder.


    Zheng Ziyi let out a breath and was about to drink the ginseng soup when she suddenly stopped and asked: "Did you carefully examine the ginseng soup?"


    "Empress, don''t worry. The soup was prepared in accordance with the Crown Prince''s instructions. The maidservant kept a close eye on the medicine and then cooked it herself. She definitely hasn''t had any experience with it. Empress, don''t worry."


    When Zheng Ziyi heard Lulu''s words, she calmed down and finished the soup in one gulp: "In the past half year of being pregnant, I''ve been out of everyone''s control, secretly playing tricks, you have to be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, esteemed wangfei, this servant is keeping an eye on him." Look at the tonic medicine that was delivered by the concubines, the scented sachet that was used to protect the safety of the evil zone, and the red coral that was sent over by the empress a few days ago. Whether or not there''s a problem, let''s not get involved. "


    "Yes, that is the best thing to do. You see, when she was just pregnant, she was cold as a plum, trying to betray the Empress Dowager, trying to curry favor with me, but she had no idea that there was a red musk bead on her body, which made me smell it. Even though I didn''t believe her back then, I didn''t think that she was up to this trick. " Zheng Ziyi thought of this matter and gnashed her teeth in hatred. She wished she could eat the flesh and drink the blood.


    "That''s right, this Mei Fei looked cold and aloof, standing apart from the rest. I never expected her to be so sinister." "It''s a pity that we didn''t discover anything afterwards. Otherwise, the Emperor would have long since punished her!" The green loli said bitterly.


    Lu Luo was a servant sent by Mu Lingfeng to take care of Zheng Ziyi, and she was completely loyal to Mu Lingfeng. Knowing that the child in her womb belonged to Mu Lingfeng, she couldn''t help but feel extreme resentment at the thought of the child being almost killed.


    The empress didn''t go too far, but rather not too far away. She wanted to see Zheng Ziyi make a joke of herself and overturn the things inside. She landed on the ground with a thud. It was as if she had heard the horn for victory. She was enjoying herself to her heart''s content.


    It was a pity that the voice was gone after a while. The empress left in disappointment.


    After the Queen left, only Mu Zhuoyun was left in the room. He gently wiped off the cold sweat on Zheng Ziyi''s forehead and said with incomparable guilt: "How could you be so stupid? I clearly hurt you, why are you still lying to justify me?"


    Seeing Mu Zhuo''s reaction, Yuchi Min pursed her lips and shook her head with difficulty. "His Highness the Crown Prince is a good person. This is a competition that I proposed to take part in. Accidental injuries are inevitable in this competition. How can I blame you?" Yuchi Min said magnanimously.


    "Besides, the Crown Prince is very good to me. He is very gentle and acts like an elder brother to me. How can I let you be punished for me?" Yuchi Min looked into Mu Zhuoyun''s eyes and said softly.


    "Yeah, you''re that innocent. You''ve been like my sister, Liu Li, who likes to stick close to me ever since you were young." Mu Zhuoyun sighed in heartfelt admiration. It was for this reason that he had treated Yuchi Min so well.


    Hearing her words, Yuchi Min stubbornly shook her head. "I don''t want to be your sister."


    "Oh? "Then what are you going to do?" Mu Zhuo asked tenderly.


    Yuchi Min looked at Mu Zhuo''s straight nose, handsome face, and gentle smile. She could not help but want to say the good impression she had towards him.


    "I want to be with you." Yuchi Min said shyly. Having grown up on the border, she had developed a frank personality. She didn''t want to hide her love and hate, but she did.


    "You mean friends, right? Silly girl, we will be friends. "Alright, you''ve said too much today. It''s time to rest." Mu Zhuo rubbed Yuchi Min''s head before standing up.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Yuchi Min muttered softly, but Mu Zhuoyun had already walked out.


    "Well, one day I''ll ask her if she likes me." Yuchi Min laughed slyly.


    "Someone, summon the third prince." When Mu Zheng came back, he immediately called for Mu Lingfeng.


    Earlier, he had sent someone over in a hurry, saying that the fight between Mu Zhuoyun and General Yuchi''s daughter had resulted in her being seriously injured and in imminent danger. Surprised, Mu Zheng hurried forward. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. He had even slapped Mu Zhuoyun''s face.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Mu Lingfeng knelt down nervously. He had already heard about what happened earlier. He originally wanted to make use of this matter to make the Emperor angry and punish Mu Zhuoyun. Who would have thought that Yuchi Min would stand up for Mu Zhuzhe at such a crucial moment? This time, he was instead charged with framing his imperial brother.


    "Did you get someone to tell him that the crown prince hurt someone?" Mu Zheng asked coldly.


    "Not at all. I just heard that something happened at the side of the enclosure. I heard that my royal brother was there too, so I hurried over while others came to report the situation." "It''s not like Brother Huang hurt anyone." Mu Lingfeng pretended to be surprised as he quickly pushed the blame onto the guards.


    "Men, bring the imperial bodyguards who reported the news here." Mu Zheng ordered.


    The guard walked up and stared at Mu Lingfeng. Although Mu Lingfeng lowered his head, he gave the guard a warning look with a slanted eye.


    "Tell me the truth. How did the Third Prince get you to report?" Mu Zheng asked.


    When the guard heard this, he glanced at Mu Lingfeng. Upon seeing the vicious gaze, he did not dare to meet Mu Lingfeng''s gaze and immediately knelt down.


    Just now, when the emperor was visiting, Mu Lingfeng already knew about Yuchi Min''s explanation, so he made the arrangements to take the blame. The lives of forty-eight or so guards were in his hands, and he had no choice but to obey.


    "Your majesty, just now the Third Prince heard that something was up, so he told his subordinate to hurry over and report." At that time, his subordinate was there and he only saw the crown prince and the general''s daughter practicing their swordsmanship. He thought that the crown prince had accidentally hurt her, so he misjudged her and sent the wrong message. Please spare my life, Your Majesty. " The guard kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    "To think that he misunderstood us and lied to us. This crime cannot be forgiven, drag him down and execute him." Mu Zheng''s expression did not change. He spoke in a low and fierce voice.


    "Your majesty, please spare me! Your majesty, spare me!" The guard screamed and was pulled down.


    "Get up." Mu Zheng glanced at Mu Lingfeng. He knew that this matter must be related to him. He must have deliberately added the words for the middle-aged man to recognize Mu Zhuoyun when the guard passed on the message. But now there was no evidence, and he didn''t care.


    "You want to deal with things calmly, calmly, and deeply. I just hope that you can use it on proper business. "Think about it."


    Mu Zheng had yet to finish his sentence, but it caused Mu Lingfeng to tremble in fear. It was obvious that Mu Zheng''s words were suspicious of him.


    Indeed, Mu Lingfeng did not consider this matter to be worth it. He was too impulsive, and his wits had been turned against his own. Not only did he not injure Mu Zhuzhe, he had actually provoked suspicion. He had truly lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot.

 C270

    In the manor, ever since his several concubines had taken turns to visit him after half a month, his mental state had always been in a bad state. It was the first day of the new year, and it was also the day for everyone to have dinner together.


    Ever since Xue Luoyun had married into the Prince''s Mansion and after he had gone to the Beautiful World, Mu Sheng had returned to the Mansion. Several of the princesses were overjoyed. They often looked forward to capturing Mu''s heart at the two monthly dinners.


    It wasn''t even time for dinner yet, but several of the princesses were already dressed up and waiting for them. After the dishes were served, Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun finally arrived.


    "We pay our respects to Your Highness and Madam." The few concubines hurriedly bowed.


    "Get up." Mu Yong said indifferently. He sat down in the middle with Xue Ruyun beside him.


    Seeing Mu Ying pick up the chopsticks, the other consort princesses finally dared to touch the chopsticks.


    "My lady''s clothes are quite nice to look at. The dark plum blossoms at the collar are small and exquisite, and even the tiny lines on the petals can be clearly seen." Luo Qianzi was the first to speak.


    Today, she was wearing a light yellow muslin dress. There was a lifelike colorful butterfly embroidered on her shoulder, dancing with her trembling body. When she said this, everyone noticed that, at the same time, they also saw the bright spots on her shoulders, especially the prince.


    What followed the butterfly was her jade arm. It was as white as jade and extremely attractive.


    Mu Sheng only glanced at it once and remained unmoved, retracting his gaze.


    "That''s right. Madam''s hands are so coincidental. They were actually able to weave such a beautiful design. In comparison, chenqie looks so much more like a laughingstock." Hu Jie touched the front of his shirt.


    There was indeed some embroidery on her lapels, but it was not very conspicuous. On the contrary, the most eye-catching thing was the green flower embroidery on her waist. It was indeed very exquisite.


    This Hu Jie''s embroidery skill has always been famous in Beijing. When she heard that the Empress Mother had celebrated her birthday, she embroidered an image of Guan Yin that the Empress Mother loved very much. What she said now sounded incomparably humble, but in reality, at the same time that she secretly ridiculed her for only knowing how to brandish sabers and wield swords, she also attracted the attention of the prince.


    "That''s right. One day, we will also come knocking to ask for your advice so that we can weave this exquisite design." The other concubines hurriedly said as well.


    How could Xue Ruyun not see through his intentions? She took a sip of the soup, smiled sweetly and said, "Oh, sister, you''re making fun of me. Your embroidery is famous in the capital. How can I compete with you?"


    When Hu Jie heard this, a trace of complacency flashed through her eyes, and the corner of her mouth rose. She covered her mouth with the silk handkerchief to cover her smile.


    How could Xue Ruyun let them be so proud? Even more so, she did not want them to come and find her every day. She put down the ginseng soup and continued, "This was not embroidered by me, but given to me by the prince."


    Even though these words were short, they caused the complacent faces of the few of them to collapse in an instant.


    Yes, no matter how well they were embroidered and how finely dressed they were, the Prince still held them in contempt. Even though Xue Ruyun didn''t do anything, she had the things several people wished for. Wasn''t this just slapping their faces?


    Hearing this, a few people immediately quieted down.


    "Sister, I''ve also been studying military strategy for the past two days. Is there anything I don''t understand that I can ask you for guidance?" Liu Ruyi asked.


    While they were talking, she had been eating. Now that she was done eating, she opened her mouth.


    During this time, Liu Ruyi had gone out with the butler to purchase some things and had just returned yesterday. She didn''t know that her concubines had been harboring ulterior motives. They had long since faked the fact that they were here to see Xue Ruyun every day to see her.


    It was a lie for a few concubines to seek advice, but it was true when they saw the prince. On the contrary, Liu Ruyi truly wanted to learn something from Xue Moyan.


    "Sure." She had heard that because Liu Ruyi was a martial general for her generation, her brother had died in her generation. Therefore, even though Liu Ruyi was a woman, she wanted to carry forward her ancestors'' will and learn some martial arts. So she was happy to teach her.


    "Great, then I''ll apply for a leave of absence from you in the future. Don''t find it annoying." Liu Ruyi said happily.


    Seeing Liu Ruyi like this, the other concubines couldn''t bear to watch any longer. They relied on their own thoughts to guess at Liu Ruyi. They thought that Liu Ruyi was like them and was trying to get close to the prince. They were already using this move.


    Therefore, they secretly looked at Liu Ruyi with jealousy, "Little Gouzi, you''re just a lowly slave that the Prince accepted. You still want to fight with us for the Prince!"


    When Mu Ying heard Liu Ruyi''s question, even though Xue Ruyun had agreed, his heart didn''t feel comfortable. After all, she had been feeling much worse during this period of time.


    Therefore, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, looked around at the several concubines, and suddenly said, "It''s good to be humble, but don''t disturb others. "Since Princess Hua-Yang''s health isn''t good, don''t disturb her. If there''s anything you don''t understand, figure it out by yourselves."


    As soon as she said this, the concubines were secretly shocked, and the chopsticks in their hands also stopped.


    Originally, they had thought that after appearing in front of the prince for so long, the prince had already begun to pay attention to them, but they did not expect that the prince would still not respond. Instead, he blamed them for disturbing Xue Ruyun.


    Although their expressions remained unchanged, their hearts were full of hatred towards Xue Ruoyun. "This Xue Ruoyun is truly a slut. On the surface, it seems that he welcomes them, but behind their backs, he complains to his highness."


    "Even after bearing so much kindness, you still haven''t persuaded the prince to give us some."


    "It''s all Liu Ruyi''s fault. As expected of the lowly slave, when did you not mention it? Instead, it was mentioned at this time. Your highness, you''ve finally spoken."


    The few concubines lowered their heads to eat, but they were filled with resentment.


    "You haven''t been able to rest well lately. Come, have some of this." After Mu Sheng finished speaking, he picked up another piece of fish and carefully picked out the fish bone before sending it into Xue Ruyun''s bowl.


    "Thank you, Prince." Xue Ruyun lowered his head, smiling extremely sweetly.


    Initially, the several concubines had tried their best to win the favor of the prince, but in the end, not only did the prince ignore them, he even drew a rebuke from them. How depressing.


    "Have you finished eating?" Mu Yong asked as he saw Xue Ruyun put down his chopsticks.


    "Right." Xue Ruyun nodded his head.


    "The night is bright tonight. Let''s go for a walk outside." Mu Ying gently said to Xue Ruyun.


    "We also ¡­"


    "You can go back to your rooms as soon as you''re done." The several concubines put down their bowls and were about to leave when Mu Ying ordered them to return to their rooms.


    "Yes." A few of the concubines reluctantly answered and sat down to watch them leave.


    When Mu Ying and the others were far away, Wen Mingjia suddenly threw her chopsticks and stood up, "This Xue Luoyun is simply too much. Not only is she so jealous of the prince, she even wants us to look at her a few times and interact with her a bit more. She has to pretend to be sick and act painful to chase us away! "


    When the other concubines heard her words, they too began to flip their bowls and chopsticks, expressing their anger.


    Only Liu Ruyi didn''t understand what they were talking about. Xue Ruoyun clearly hadn''t said anything, so why was there such a thing as jealousy? What''s more, before Xue Muyun came to the palace, the prince had always been cold to them.


    Although he didn''t understand, seeing how angry they were, he knew that he shouldn''t stay here any longer. He silently stood up and was about to leave.


    "I-I''ve finished eating. Sisters, take your time." Liu Ruyi bowed and was about to leave.


    "Halt!" At this moment, Luo Qianzi turned around and spoke to Liu Ruyi''s back.


    When Liu Ruyi heard this, she could only timidly turn around and ask, "Is there anything that elder sister needs?"


    "Since you''re in such a hurry to leave, are you thinking of whether or not you can send Xue Ruoyun''s bootlick? You evil spirit!"


    Luo Qianzi wrapped her arms around herself and walked in front of Liu Ruyi. She looked around her, "This little hoof of yours, let''s not talk about it earlier, let''s not talk about it later. Why are you acting so humble at this moment and even going to ask Madam for guidance? We can''t go now, are you satisfied?" Luo Qianzi scolded and pushed Liu Ruyi.


    He didn''t dare to express his resentment towards Xue Ruyun, so he had to find someone to suffer. This cowardly Liu Ruyi, who didn''t have any family background, was their punching bag.


    Liu Ruyi staggered back a few steps, but it was Wen Minjia who supported her from behind.


    Liu Ruyi was about to thank her when Wen Mingjia pushed her from behind. She said in a strange tone, "That''s right. Why don''t you see what you were born for? Do you still want to fight with us for the throne?"


    "Sisters, what do you mean? Please forgive me for not understanding." Liu Ruyi hurriedly said after she was pushed to the ground by them.


    "You''re still pretending? Didn''t you want to take the opportunity to get close to the Prince when you were asking for advice from him?" The other concubines also came to criticize Liu Ruyi.


    This time, Liu Ruyi finally understood. It seemed like they had used this method to seduce the prince and harass his wife. That was why the prince had given this order today. They were so angry from embarrassment that they wanted to vent their anger on him.


    "Alright, stop arguing." The few of them were still in a heated argument, when Hu Jie, who had been sitting in silence, suddenly spoke up to stop them.


    Hearing her voice, the others quietened down. Liu Ruyi pulled at her clothes, which had been torn to shreds by them, and slowly stood up.


    "You guys have been arguing here for a long time, throwing a tantrum, is there any use? This Xue Ruyun is still under the moon with the prince, you and I are just as arrogant and proud as before. "Besides wasting your saliva and adding wrinkles, what else can you do?" Hu Jie stood up.


    "But what can we do? No matter what we do, the Prince won''t even look at us."


    "That''s right, the empress dowager said it when she bestowed the marriage on us. The prince is stubborn, so we have to rely on ourselves to win his favor when we get married." If you don''t do it now, you''ll be too embarrassed to speak to the empress dowager. " Wen Min was extremely angry.


    "The reason why Prince likes Xue Ruyun so much is because he has yet to discover her weakness. If he had seen her original appearance, he wouldn''t have ended up like this." The calculation began to rise on Hu Jie''s face.

 C271

    "That''s right. If this new wangfei not only became jealous, but also tortured the side concubines, making the entire estate restless. Even if the prince protected her, the empress dowager wouldn''t forgive her." After Hu Jie''s reminder, Luo Qianzi also came up with an idea.


    "I heard that the empress dowager didn''t like Xue Muyun before, but it was the prince who begged the emperor before he agreed. Only then did the empress dowager find out." It''s said that the empress dowager was very angry at the time, but gave the emperor face and agreed in the end. " Wen Minjia''s aunt was a concubine in the palace, so she was very clear about the rumors.


    The few of them smiled at each other and immediately formed an alliance.


    "Let''s go, the night is really good. The sisters should come to my courtyard and take a seat." Hu knew that this place had many eyes and ears, so he invited everyone to her courtyard to plot.


    "Alright." The few of them smiled as they walked out, leaving Liu Ruyi alone.


    Hearing their intentions, Liu Ruyi was afraid that they were going to harm Xue Ruyun. She began to worry for him.


    "What should we do? Madam and Prince are so dear to each other. If anything happens to Madam, or if there''s a dispute in this mansion, Prince will have a headache too." Liu Ruyi returned to her room and paced back and forth, extremely worried. She didn''t know what these concubines were up to.


    "Madam, don''t worry, it''s none of our business. Furthermore, these concubines are very vicious, even if you wanted to, you wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. " The servant girl beside Xiao Cui spoke.


    "I just don''t want to see the Prince be so tired. He already has a lot of work to do at court every day. I don''t want him to worry about the matters of the palace." Mu Ying had saved Liu Ruyi and taken her in as well, so she was very sincere towards the Prince.


    However, she knew that she was not worthy of being the Prince, so she could only silently pay the price. He hoped that he would be able to do his best to lessen the annoyance in the Prince''s heart.


    Ever since she was taken in as an imperial concubine, although she was a concubine, what she did was still the work of a servant. Buy, do chores, do a few small things for your concubines, and be their vents. However, as long as she could stay in the palace, she would be satisfied.


    "This won''t do. Your highness, your grace, is as great as a mountain. I must take care of this matter properly." Liu Ruyi thought, she planned to start paying attention to the movements of her concubines.


    "Your Royal Highness, actually, you don''t need to say such words today ¡­" As Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying slowly walked in the garden, Xue Ruoyun thought of what Mu Ying had just said and said.


    Mu Ying stopped and took Xue Ruyun''s hand. He looked into her eyes and said, "I don''t want them to disturb you, nor do I want them to enter our world. I hope to come back every day and see you and hold you. We didn''t spend much time together, so I didn''t want to waste a moment. "


    "Fine." Upon hearing these words, Xue Ruyun lowered his head, but his face was flushed red.


    "Lao Yun, you''re so beautiful." Mu Ying looked at her under the moonlight. The moonlight covered her with a thin layer of gauze. Her face was shy, her cheeks red, her long eyelashes reflected back over her eyes, and her pink cherry lips were particularly alluring.


    "Why did you become so glib after getting married?" Xue Ruoyun asked coquettishly as he listened to Mu Ying''s continuous love story.


    "What I said was the truth. What''s more, you''re my wife. Furthermore, you''re so beautiful, so naturally, I want to praise you." Mu Sheng had married his beloved and tender wife. This sweetness in his heart, naturally his words were laced with honey.


    "Bitch." Xue Ruyun ignored her and walked up to her.


    "Madam, wait for me." Mu Ying hurriedly chased after him.


    Yuchi Min settled down in the palace. Mu Zhuo visited her daily to take care of her. This caused Yuchi Min''s feelings for her to grow stronger and stronger.


    After the incident with the paddock, Mu Zhuoyun rarely went there anymore. Because Yuchi Min had just been injured, someone had immediately gone to inform the Emperor. It could be seen that there were many spies around the perimeter of the encirclement, constantly keeping an eye on him.


    Mu Zhuo felt that this place was not safe and began to want to find a private place to practice. In addition, he also had to visit Yuchi Min frequently. Thus, during this period of time, the cool moon did not come to the palace again.


    Even though she didn''t enter the palace, her heart was still in the palace day after day. Her heart had always been in the palace with Crown Prince Mu Zhuo.


    Ever since she realized her feelings for Mu Zhuo, she began to lose her calm. He thought about how Yuchi Min lived in the palace and spent every day with Mu Zhuo.


    In addition, Yuchi Min''s personality was straightforward and straightforward. She dared to love and to hate. If this continued, perhaps the two of them would end up together. Leng Yue sorrowfully thought that she had never felt so lonely before.


    "You seem to have improved a lot today, right?" Mu Zhuo arrived at Yuchi Min''s residence and saw that she was being supported by a maid. She was slowly stretching her body, and it seemed that she had already recovered quite a bit.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Look at me, I can walk around as I please today. In a few days, I''ll be able to dance with the sword again. I haven''t practiced for some time, but I don''t know if I''m new or not." Seeing Mu Zhuo recognize her, Yuchi Min smiled like a flower as she said happily.


    "Well, congratulations." Mu Zhuo smiled and patted her head.


    "Why haven''t I seen elder sister Leng Yue recently?" Yuchi Min asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her in a long time. A few days ago, she was invited to the palace. She said that she was practicing in the military camp and was unable to leave for a moment. " Mu Zhuoyun said in a somewhat dejected manner.


    All this time, he had always regarded Leng Yue as his good friend. It was the same for Leng Yue. Every time she extended an invitation, she would definitely not miss it. This time, when she did not come, Mu Zhuoyun''s heart felt empty and empty. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Then let''s go straight to the barracks to look for her when I''m done." Yuchi Min tilted her head in thought for a moment before replying.


    "Fine." Mu Zhuoyun answered.


    "But I don''t want to be good." Yuchi Miaomiao felt grief in her heart. She said unhappily in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Because if I do so, I will return to my residence. I won''t be able to see the First Prince every day." Yuchi Min held her breath.


    "No way, I''m your friend. If you want to see me, you can enter the palace at any time." Mu Zhuo comforted her.


    "No ¡­." Hearing this, Yuchi Min suddenly turned around angrily.


    Mu Zhuo did not know what had happened, but he had made her unhappy again. He scratched his head.


    "Brother Zhuo Ji, do you like me?" Yuchi Min thought for a moment, then suddenly turned her head and blinked her large eyes as she asked.


    "Huh?" This question made Mu Zhuozhi curious. He did not understand why Yuchi Min was asking him this. Could it be that she was ¡­ interested in him? Mu Zhuoyun shook his head in disbelief.


    "I asked you if you liked me." Yuchi Min grabbed onto Mu Zhuoyun''s hand, stared into his eyes, and asked word by word.


    This was her personality. She couldn''t hide the truth in her heart. Since she liked Mu Zhuo''s knowledge, she wanted to tell him. She wanted to know if he also liked her. She didn''t like wasting time guessing and guessing.


    "Of course I like you, like my royal sister." Mu Zhuo took out his hand and touched his head as he said gently.

 C272

    Do you love me?


    He had always viewed Yuchi Min as her own little sister. She was simple and straightforward and adorable, the complete opposite of those treacherous and treacherous young men of the palace. That was why he treated her like this. He couldn''t help but want to care for her, and because the empress seemed to like this little sister of hers, he came to visit her so frequently.


    Yuchi Min seemed to have noticed his perfunctory reply. She stepped forward and said seriously, "I''m not talking about the relationship between siblings, I''m talking about ¡­" I love you, do you? " Yuchi Min boldly asked.


    He didn''t expect that she would be so brave as to say this word out loud. Mu Zhuo Shi was truly impressed by her bravery and bluntness. But for such a straightforward girl, he really did not want to hurt her, much less lie to her.


    Mu Zhuo knew what he felt. To Yuchi Min, he definitely only felt brotherly affection. But now, Yuchi Min was a girl. She had confessed to Yuchi Min naked, and she was also injured. Mu Zhuoyun was truly afraid that if he rejected her directly, it would affect her condition.


    He hesitated, rehearsing rapidly in his mind to see how he could say it in a euphemistic manner so as not to hurt her.


    "What do you think?" Seeing him remain silent, Yuchi Min knew that he must have felt nothing for her. However, she still didn''t believe it. She still held onto the last shred of hope from Mu Zhuoyun''s mouth that he would clearly say whether he liked her or not.


    "I ¡­" Mu Zhuoyun saw the anxiety on her face that was about to blurt out. She also saw the fervent hope on her face that she could not bear to hurt her. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    "It''s okay, like it or not, just with a single sentence from you. I want you to answer me sincerely, not to deceive me. I''d rather get a little hurt now than suffer after I find out I''ve been cheated. " Yuchi Min said.


    This was the first time she had ever fallen in love with someone, the first time she ever confessed to someone, so she didn''t want her emotions to start muddleheaded.


    "Alright, I am relieved to hear you say so. I do have a little affection for you, but it''s like the feeling I have for my princess sister. It''s not love. I don''t want to lie to you. I have never thought about you beyond friendship. " Mu Zhuoyun said in a low and serious voice.


    After he finished speaking, he carefully observed Yuchi Min''s expression. He was truly afraid that Yuchi Min would suddenly faint or something. If she did, he would have committed a grave mistake and would have been punished by the Emperor.


    After hearing her words, Yuchi Min''s expectant expression slowly turned into disappointment. Disappointed, she began to feel a bit sad. After that, her expression became worse and worse, and her body unconsciously retreated backwards.


    "Be careful!" Mu Zhuoyun worriedly hugged her waist.


    "You, you, you, you are heartless ¡­" Yuchi Min began to breathe rapidly, becoming more and more urgent as time went by. Just as if she was about to die, she slowly spat out those words. Her hand drooped, and she fainted.


    "Sorry, sorry, Imperial Physician, hurry and call the Imperial Physician!" Mu Zhuoyun anxiously shouted.


    "Ahahahaha, you must have been deceived!" The unconscious Yuchi Min suddenly straightened, then began to laugh loudly.


    "You, what are you doing?" Seeing the scene before his eyes, Mu Zhuo was dumbfounded and could not react in time.


    "I was lying, I didn''t expect you to be so easily deceived." Yuchi Min clutched her chest and began to laugh loudly, to the point of tears.


    "Good, you actually dared to lie to me." Mu Zhuoyun reacted. He pretended to be angry and was about to go over to the First Lieutenant, but when he got closer, he simply tapped her forehead.


    "I thought that I would be very sad if you rejected me. So that''s the feeling. It''s just a little bit sad and a little bit sad, but it''s not as sad as it sounds. " Yuchi Min came to a halt, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.


    "Are you really alright?" Mu Zhuo looked at the sparkling tears that had fallen from the corner of her eyes and felt somewhat worried.


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine soon." Yuchi Min shook her head.


    "Then I am relieved." Mu Zhuo Shi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This is the first time I''ve liked someone. I didn''t expect him to reject me. In the past, it was always someone else who I rejected." Yuchi Min quieted down, her voice still carrying a hint of sadness.


    "Actually, you''re a good person. You''re simple, honest and likeable..." Mu Zhuoyun comforted her.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Yuchi Min interrupted him, tilting her head.


    "Eh, this, because fate has yet to arrive." Mu Zhuo said. Actually, because Yuchi Min wasn''t her type of person, but she didn''t want to say such hurtful words, so she used fate to comfort her.


    He liked to be quiet and calm like Xue Ruyun. He had thoughts, methods, and the ability to understand himself. He also liked to plan his future together, drink wine together, and chat about the world. He was someone who walked the path of the ancient and modern. As he continued to speak, Mu Zhuoyun''s mind started to show the image of a person.


    What''s wrong with me? I''ve been with the cold moon for so long, and all I can think about is her. We are friends, we are brothers, how could I have such thoughts about her? Mu Zhuoyun quickly shook his head.


    "Since fate has yet to come, we still have a chance. Although you are only treating me as your younger sister now, I believe that one day, you will discover a different side of me. I will definitely make you fall in love with me." Yuchi Min seemed to have found a new direction, and she was delighted.


    "No, that''s not what I meant ¡­" Mu Zhuoyun wanted to explain.


    "What does that mean?" Yuchi Min''s face turned gloomy again. Her expression had completely disappeared, and she was even more disappointed than before.


    "I mean. This is the first time you''ve fallen in love with someone. Perhaps it''s just that you don''t understand love, so whoever treats you better will think it''s love. " Mu Zhuo could not bear to refuse her, so she could only gently advise her.


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuchi Min scratched her head, somewhat confused.


    "Yes, perhaps in the future you will meet the real person you are destined to meet. "When the time comes, let me know." Mu Zhuoyun once again emphasized that her feelings towards her were limited to siblings.


    "Alright, maybe that person is you." Yuchi Min mumbled softly, then started to laugh.


    "What did you say?" Mu Zhuo did not understand her words.


    "It''s nothing. Then, I''ll call you Brother Zhuo Qing from now on, okay?" "Be a bit more intimate." Yuchi Min asked.


    "Didn''t you already say that?" Mu Zhuo shook his head and smiled. It was as warm as jade.


    "My big brother Yuchi looks so beautiful when he smiles." Yuchi Min looked at Mu Zhuo with an infatuated expression.


    "How did it go, my son? How is Yuchi today?" Mu Zhuo said goodbye to Yuchi Min and left. The next day, when he paid his respects to the empress, the empress couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Reporting to mother, I am almost done. I can get out of bed and walk. I believe I will be able to move freely soon." Mu Zhuo reported truthfully.


    "That''s great." The Queen and Leng Rumei looked at each other and smiled.


    "Right." Mu Zhuo Shi responded and sat down beside him.


    "This crown prince is really fast. In the blink of an eye, he has turned into a handsome young man." "Empress, I can see that the crown prince isn''t young anymore. I can consider getting some concubines for him now ¡­" Leng Rumei looked at Mu Zhuo for a while before saying to the empress.


    "Yeah, he should be given a good choice." The empress nodded and smiled in agreement.


    The previous few times the emperor had bestowed a marriage upon Mu Zhuoyun, he had first pushed him away. Later on, it was Xue Lian who left because of his family''s matters. After tossing and turning it a few times, Mu Zhuo was still clueless about his concubine.


    The empress kept thinking that once the crown prince took in his concubine, he would not only be able to keep his heart, but also become mature and steady. They could also urge him at all times to help the empress supervise him so that he would be more diligent.


    Furthermore, if the Crown Princess had a strong background and power, she could help Mu Zhuoji gain a foothold in the Imperial Court. She could also help Mu Zhuoji recruit more supporters to prepare for his future ascension to the throne.


    "My son, let me ask you this. What do you think of this Yuchi Miss?" When the Queen thought of this, she suddenly stopped and asked Mu Zhuoyun.


    "She is innocent, innocent, and innocent. She is a pretty good girl." Mu Zhuo thought of Yuchi Min and openly praised her.


    "Yes, mother thinks so too." The Queen handed the peeled Litchi to the maidservant, who handed it over to Mu Zhuozhi.


    "Thank you mother." Mu Zhuo stood up and saluted before taking one and eating it.


    "Then, mother will accept Yuchi Min as the Crown Prince''s consort. What do you think?" the queen asked.


    "What? Cough cough." The crown prince choked on the empress''s words, almost swallowing the litchi seeds and coughing a few times before spitting them out.


    "Aiya, be careful as you don''t choke. Hurry up and take care of the crown prince." The empress felt her heart ache as she called for her maidservants to go over.


    Mu Zhuoyun took a short rest, feeling much better. Only then did he remember. He turned to the empress and asked, "Imperial Mother, what did you just say?"


    "I''ll tell you. I''ll take Yuchi Min as your concubine. How about it?" the queen repeated.


    "Don''t do that," Mu Zhuoyun hurriedly waved his hand. "This Yuchi Min regards her as her little sister. She doesn''t have any other thoughts." Mu Zhuoyun thought that the Empress had misunderstood and quickly explained.


    This Yuchi is smart and beautiful, and she is also the apple of General Yuchi''s eye. General Yuchi has quite a bit of prestige in the borders. If you accept her daughter as your consort, then General Yuchi will definitely assist you. When the Queen saw that Mu Zhuo was unwilling, she guided him.


    "Yes, Crown Prince. People in the royal family have always had groups of wives and concubines. Even if you don''t mean that to her, marry her and raise her. There''s no need to talk about emotions. " Leng Rumei followed up with an advice.


    Other than his love for her, the most important thing to do in this palace was to see the value of her usage. It could be said that there were very few who truly loved each other and matched family status.

 C273

    Thinking back to when Leng Rumei had been chosen to serve as the imperial concubine, wasn''t she also a pure child? She wanted to pursue her own love, her own happiness. However, after staying in the palace for a few years, she had become someone who schemed and plotted everywhere. She spent her time and effort to curry favor with the emperor and tried to find a way to win her favor.


    "Empress, your words are wrong. This Lady Yuchi is innocent and sees me as her elder brother. She has true feelings for me. How could I be unscrupulous and marry her because of my own future? It wouldn''t be fair to her."


    Mu Zhuo knew that not all concubines in the palace were chosen by him. Sometimes, he would have to accept some of his family background, and a loyal general''s daughter would become his concubine. However, he absolutely could not use this Yuchi Min.


    "Foolish!" The Queen was instantly angry.


    "Because you are the eldest son, although you were already appointed as the crown prince, you still live in the Eastern Palace. However, all sorts of powers inside and outside of Western Paradise are eyeing the throne, and your royal brother, and even your uncles, have been drooling over it for a long time. Although the palace seemed calm, it was actually filled with dark waves. Have you forgotten how badly you have been plotted against by Mu Lingfeng? The Queen scolded him harshly.


    "Forgive me, Imperial Mother." Seeing the empress''s anger, Mu Zhuoyun hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Now that you''ve calmed down just a bit, you can forget about everything else. I see that Madame Yuchi has quite a bit of affection for you. A good marriage is greatly beneficial to your future, and yet you want to talk about love for me? Talk about mutual affection? " The Queen was extremely angry.


    "Imperial Mother, please forgive me. This son knows that you are doing this for me. As for the others, you can take them all in if you want. I''ll just as the Empress said, take them all in." However, Yuchi Min''s mind is pure and her personality is straightforward. It would be inappropriate for her to get involved in this harem''s mess. " Even though Mu Zhuo knew that the empress was angry, he still could not accept her arrangement.


    Do you think that you can sleep easy just because you''re the crown prince? You followed the honored tutor around as you read the history books, and through the generations, several princes were the last to ascend to the throne! "There are a few emperors who didn''t fight for them themselves."


    When the Queen heard Mu Zhuozhi''s words, she became heartbroken and resentful that she had failed.


    "Muhou, this son of yours knows that he is indeed fond of playing, and does not know what to do. However, ever since Mu Lingfeng had truly hurt me last time, I have started to reflect on my mistake. I began to realize that I was too careless before. Thus, for the past one or two years, other than studying the way of governing the country, improving one''s health and character, and improving oneself ¡­ "He even started to train diligently, strengthening his own defense while at the same time tempering his tough personality." Seeing the empress angry, the crown prince tried to console her while explaining.


    Hearing Mu Zhuo''s sincerity and knowing that he had paid the price, the empress finally realized that Mu Zhuo had begun to mature and had thoughts on what to do. Indeed, compared to before, he had changed a lot.


    A person''s maturity and understanding came from the fact that reality had taught him a lesson and from his experience. Seeing that Mu Zhuo had matured, the empress knew that he had experienced many things behind his back and began to soften his heart.


    "Since you have your own thoughts, the Queen Mother will not care about you anymore. I just want you to be able to make your own decisions clearly and clearly. " The Empress sighed.


    "Empress, since the crown prince has put it this way, although Miss Yuchi has some power, it isn''t necessarily a good thing for her to be too naive in the harem. Let''s respect the crown prince''s decision for once. " Leng Rumei thought for a moment and supported Mu Zhuoyun.


    "Alright, then mother will temporarily delay the matter of Na Fei for a while. You can think about it later." The Queen finally let go.


    "Thank you mother." Mu Zhuo Qing happily kowtowed.


    "Get up. It''s just that your mother has a few words to warn you. This palace is full of struggles, and everyone is scheming against each other. You have to be a bit more ruthless." Take Miss Yuchi for example. You were almost caught red-handed, but fortunately, this girl helped you get out of this predicament safely. Otherwise, this matter will not be a small matter. "


    The empress was still fearful when she thought of this.


    "Thank you mother, your son will definitely pay attention in the future." Mu Zhuo understood the empress''s painstaking efforts and also knew what he should do in the future.


    After exiting the palace, Mu Zhuzhe felt the seriousness of his task. He also felt more and more that he lacked someone who could come up with a plan. When his heart felt heavy, he wanted to pour out some information. At this moment, he thought of the cold moon.


    Unfortunately, he had invited her several times and she had not come, so it would be better for him to go and find her. Mu Zhuo thought as he left the palace.


    Due to the previous incident with the enclosure field, Mu Lingfeng was suspected by the emperor. He was believed to have scheming on the throne and Mu Zhuo''s identity. Mu Lingfeng was filled with fear and trepidation, but in his heart, he hated Mu Zhuo even more. In fact, he even began to have a grudge towards the Emperor.


    "He''s also his son, but he actually dares to be so biased towards that useless bastard Mu Zhuo. Father must be really muddleheaded." "How about he stop being some sort of emperor and just directly let me be in his place?"


    Mu Lingfeng was completely drunk in the secret chamber, and even the Emperor started to scold him without any warning. In truth, he was very ambitious and had long harbored the intention to disobey. Even if he won the title of Crown Prince, it wouldn''t be enough for him. He couldn''t wait to sit on the Dragon Throne.


    "Third Prince, you mustn''t speak nonsense." Even though he was in a secret room, when the butler heard Mu Lingfeng say such outrageous words, he would tremble in fear, afraid that others would find out.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Just watch. One day, I will directly say these words in front of him. I will call him an old fool and an unconscious ruler." Mu Lingfeng, who was drinking wine to strengthen his courage, started to boast shamelessly.


    The steward was left with no choice but to go to the door and command the guards to keep an eye on them. Don''t let even a single fly in.


    "Yes sir!" The guards cheered up and shouted their agreement.


    Only then did the butler feel relieved. He called a servant over to pour some hangover soup and bring it to Mu Lingfeng.


    "Third Prince, come and drink this sobering soup." The butler was very careful.


    "Hahaha, ah hahaha, Mu Zhuoyun, father, sooner or later I will step down. Let me be the emperor."


    "Even if I have to retreat ten thousand steps and am unable to sit on the crown prince''s seat, I will still have royal father bestow the title of crown prince to Zheng Ziyi''s child. In the future, when he ascends to the throne, I will be the Supreme Emperor. royal father would never know that I gave him such a big green hat.


    Mu Lingfeng was crazy to dare to say such words. The steward''s heart almost jumped out when he heard this. He was really afraid that someone would know about this.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Third Prince, you''re right. Quick, drink this." The butler passed over the soup again. He was really afraid that Mu Lingfeng would say something surprising again.

 C274

    The night gradually deepened, and the crescent moon in the sky emitted a silvery light. From time to time, the surrounding grass would be filled with the chirping of small insects. This kind of night was truly tranquil and comfortable.


    However, to those who wholeheartedly wanted to discuss schemes and tricks, they were not in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scenery. They only felt that this little chirping bug was extremely annoying.


    "Come on, take this incense out and walk around for a while to chase away these annoying bugs." Hu Jie ordered the maidservants as soon as he entered.


    "Aiya, sister, this little courtyard is truly magnificent. The decorations and furnishings are many times better than mine." Wen Minjia said with a sour tone.


    Before this, the affairs of the Prince''s Mansion had always been handled by Hu Yanqian, and she still secretly gave herself quite a few benefits.


    Many of the things that were bestowed upon the concubines were secretly chosen by her before she took out a few candidates. It seems like this Hu Jie isn''t some kind of good person.


    On the surface, the few concubines looked kind and amiable, but in reality, they all had their own ulterior motives. A few of his concubines had already suspected that Hu Gangjin had stolen the treasures. However, they had no evidence against him. Now it seemed that the results were as expected.


    Hu Jie had already understood the meaning behind her words and quickly explained, "I took care of these myself. My mother took pity on me and feared that I would come over and suffer. "Although the prince has never treated me badly, he still frequently thanks me for my expenses."


    Although they didn''t believe it at all, since it was a normal situation, Wen Mingjia would have already fought and questioned them. But now that they had a common enemy, these matters could be dealt with after Xue Ruoyun was dealt with. Therefore, no one said anything and just sat down.


    "Qing Xue, serve good tea." Hu Jie ordered, deliberately emphasizing the word "good tea".


    Other people thought that this was a form of welcome and respect, but only Qing Xue understood that this was a hint. She had heard the words of the madams just now, and now they were speaking the truth, telling her not to bring out the usual tea leaves.


    This year, the prince gave a total of several pounds of pre-dawn dragon well, Hu Jie himself left them, and only took out two pounds to share. He also said that he did not drink, did not fight with them over it, and told each of them to share more.


    If this was discovered, then they would be in a frenzy.


    Qing Xue understood what he meant and intentionally brought out some bad Jade Spring for everyone to see.


    Hu Jie took a sip of tea and then said, "There aren''t many people left now. Let''s have a good talk about how to stir up the relationship between that woman and the Prince, and let the Prince see her true appearance."


    Luo Qianzi looked at the delicate teacup in her hand. However, she did not like the taste of the tea. Hearing Hu''s words, he put down the teacup, supported his chin with his hand, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Wen Minjia didn''t have any good ideas at the moment. She was also fiddling with the white jade bracelet in her hand.


    "Madam ¡­" Can I not participate? " At this time, the Fifth Madam mumbled to herself for a long time and said timidly.


    Fifth Madam was a timid person. Although her heart was sour from seeing that the Prince doted on Xue Ruoyun so much today, she could only add oil to the fire while others were talking. Now that they had really started the fight, she was afraid.


    Although he hated Xue Ruyun in his heart, if he were to be discovered, it was impossible for the prince to only punish the several people who led the group. Everyone else would be included in this.


    As a result, when she arrived at Hu Diechang''s courtyard, she suddenly regretted her decision. Thus, she had been conflicted for a long time before finally being able to voice out her true thoughts.


    A sharp gaze flashed. Fifth Wife''s scalp tingled from the stare. Needless to say, it was definitely Hu Jie''s.


    Hu Jie said with a bit of resentment: "Don''t tell me that you want to see the Prince pampering that woman all the time? Just from today''s incident, it was obvious that the Prince was extremely protective of that woman. If we don''t act now, you can forget about staying properly in the Duke''s Mansion. "


    "I ¡­" This humble one shall accept it. " Fifth Madam was so frightened that her face turned pale and she hurriedly replied.


    Actually, it didn''t matter whether the Fifth Wife and the other concubines participated or not, but Hu Jie insisted on dragging them into the water. The first was to cheer himself on. The three of them were like tigers, increasing his credibility. Secondly, they wanted their prince to find out when it was time. If they didn''t punish the people, they would escape a calamity. If they couldn''t, they would directly blame it on them.


    Luo Qianzi frowned slightly and tapped the wooden table with her other hand. She didn''t seem to care about Hu Jie and Fifth Wife''s little episode at all.


    Suddenly, she stood up. The corner of her blue dress was wrinkled, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Her almond eyes were shining as she said to Hu Jie: "Second Madam, I''ve thought of a good idea."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Hu Jie asked after hearing that Luo Qianzi had come up with an idea. She put down her teacup with a smile on her face.


    "Can you find the jade pendant that a man wore on his person?"


    "Of course." Hu Jie immediately agreed.


    "Find a man''s letter." Luo Qianzi said to Wen Mingjia. Luo Qianzi purposely commanded him to do so. This was because everyone had to have a share in the task to do it. Otherwise, everyone would have to identify her.


    "What do you want these things for?" Wen Minjia asked in disdain.


    "This is what I plan to do, find the jade pendant and write a letter, after everything is ready, I will trouble First Wife with my plans." I plan to find the jade pendant and write a letter, after everything is prepared, I will trouble First Wife with my plans.


    "After all of this is done, First Wife, you can make up a reason and search the room in great fanfare. You can find the ''evidence'' that Xue Luoyun and that wild man are colluding with each other." If we have all the witness and evidence, then this prince will know that this Xue Luoyun is a woman with a weak personality, and that he would have to bear all of her favors for nothing ¡­ "


    At this point, Luo Qianzi stopped and revealed a smile. Her eyes were filled with determination.


    "Wonderful, little sister''s technique is truly perfect." Wen Minjia had only just finished listening to what Luo Qianzi had to say when she couldn''t help but praise her.


    After hearing this, Hu Jie pondered for a while, and after thinking about it carefully, he felt that there might be some flaws in it. After thinking for a while, he thought it was still not bad, and then smiled: "Sister, this method is really good. We have been loyal to the king for so many years, and have always been pure and clean.


    Hearing Hu Yanqian say this, everyone smiled with evil intentions, as if they had already seen the scene of the prince pampering them.


    Hearing such sinister thoughts, Fifth Wife''s heart was filled with fear. Was this not framing? She didn''t dare to do so.


    "Fifth Madam, what do you think about this method? Do you need to add on something?" Hu Jie raised his voice and asked.


    "Ah... "No, no." The Fifth Madam trembled in fear and quickly waved her hands.


    "That''s great, hee hee." Hu Jie covered his mouth and laughed. When the Fifth Madam saw that everyone was laughing, she also smiled coyly.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the two sisters to prepare the items as soon as possible." After talking for a long time, Luo Qianzi was thirsty. Just as she was about to drink her tea, she smelled the fragrance and put it back.


    Hu Jie nodded at Luo Qianzi.


    After all the matters were discussed, Hu Tangjian waved his servant girl to serve some pastries. The few of them stood in the courtyard and imagined their lives after their scheme succeeded.


    Today, the Mu Clan had won the morning assembly, so there was nothing else for them to do. It was a leisurely day for them. Just as he was thinking of returning to the palace, the empress dowager sent someone to tell him to go eat some snacks.


    Mu Sheng knew in his heart that the empress dowager was definitely going to scold Xue Ruyun for being terrible and wasn''t willing to go, but he still couldn''t decline.


    Sure enough, as soon as she arrived, she saw that the empress dowager''s eyes were slightly red from tears, as if she was grieving.


    "What happened to the Queen Mother?" Mu Sheng''s heart tightened as he hurried forward to ask worriedly.


    "My son... Forget it, it''s fine. " When the Queen Mother saw Mu Sheng, she seemed to choke a bit. She forced herself to calm down and blinked into the distance. Only then did she calm down. Her nose was still sore.


    "What''s wrong, Imperial Mother?" Mu Ying asked again.


    Seeing that the empress dowager didn''t reply, Mu Sheng was even more worried. He then asked Senior Servant Gui, "Senior Servant Gui, what''s wrong with Imperial Mother? Why is she so haggard?"


    "Sigh," Senior Servant Gui sighed. "The empress dowager received a message last night saying that it was Princess Changle. She went there last night." Senior Servant Gui said sorrowfully.


    Speaking of Princess Changle, because she had wholeheartedly admired Mu Ying, she had framed Xue Ruyun at every turn. Afterwards, the Emperor had punished her so that she could no longer enter the palace. Then, relying on the Empress Dowager''s favor, she repeatedly violated the Holy Will and came in to play. In a fit of anger, Mu Zheng had demoted her to a civilian who could never enter the palace.


    She was demoted to a civilian, but still infatuated with Mu Sheng, swearing that he would never marry her in this life. As a result, after hearing about Mu Sheng''s grand wedding, she had been depressed and had wanted to break into the palace a few times to ask the empress dowager for permission to marry her.


    When he was stopped by the guards, he knew that he would never have another chance in his life. He became depressed and eventually died.


    When Mu Ying heard that Princess Changle had died, although he was surprised, he didn''t feel anything. Eternal Joy was arrogant and despotic, he was already used to being willful and reckless. Mu Sheng and Mu Zheng had long since been extremely disgusted by him. It was just that the Empress Dowager liked it and couldn''t be bothered to care. Later on, she actually dared to incite the empress and wanted to harm Xue Ruoyun. Mu Sheng had already wanted to kill her.


    It was a good thing to hear that she was dead.


    But the empress dowager had always pampered her since she was young, and she treated her like her own daughter. Hearing the news of her death made her heart hurt.


    Mu Sheng comforted the empress dowager for a while before she recovered, no longer feeling so heartbroken.


    "Speaking of which, it''s this Xue Muyun''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, your royal brother wouldn''t have kicked Chang Le out of the palace. As the empress dowager thought of this, she began to complain to Xue Muyun.


    Hearing her say this, Mu Ying''s face became displeased. At that time, only Mu Zhuoyun had been framed; how could she be blamed for that?


    Mu Rong Zhan wanted to help Xue Ruoyun distinguish who it was, but seeing the empress dowager''s appearance, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Actually, Chang Le is a good child. It doesn''t matter even if you marry her. I think she''s much better than Xue Luoyun." Her Majesty continued.


    "Mufei, Muyun is currently my wangfei. I love her a lot, and she and I are husband and wife who have experienced life and death together. I hope you do not hold prejudice against her."


    In the end, Mu Sheng still couldn''t help but speak up for Xue Luoyun.

 C275

    "Alright, you all started to contradict my mother because of that woman. Only Changle is the most filial to me, and now she has left. If you guys are going to act like this, Imperial Mother, I don''t want to live anymore either. " Her Majesty said and became sad again.


    "Mother, this son doesn''t mean that ¡­ "Your son, your royal brother, and I all respect you very much. Don''t you dare think too badly of yourself ¡­" Mu Sheng tried his best to comfort her, but it was only after a long time that the empress dowager smiled from her tears.


    "Child, after you got married, your mouth became sweet, and you even knew how to make your mother happy." The empress dowager nodded her head.


    "Muhou, this is all because of Muyun. When I am with her, I am truly happy from the bottom of my heart. My heart is joyful, so naturally, my words will be pleasant to hear. Plus, this cloud often told me to filial piety mother, son can be like this. These words are all learnt from Muyun. "


    Seeing that the empress dowager was happy, Mu Ying took the opportunity to speak kindly of Xue Ruyun.


    "Did she really say that?" The Empress Dowager did not quite believe it.


    "Of course, how could I lie to you?" Mu Sheng countered with a question.


    "At least she''s sensible." Her Majesty''s expression was complex as she nodded.


    After exiting the empress dowager''s palace, Mu Sheng immediately thought of Xue Muyun. He looked at the sky and saw that it was exceptionally clear. He recalled that ever since his marriage, he had never gone out to play, so he was sure that Xue Ruyun was extremely bored.


    With her personality, she used to like to go out for walks, pick things up, look at the scenery, or mess with her traps.


    Now that he had gotten married, she spent her time taking care of the affairs of the Duke''s Mansion, taking care of everything. She also had to deal with those side concubines who came to bother her, and stay in the prince''s mansion all day long like a bird trapped in a cage, but she didn''t complain at all.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ying started to blame himself. "It''s all my fault. I''ve been busy with official business recently. Although I''ve always been with her at night, I still feel that I don''t have enough time. I really can''t stand up to her."


    The more Mu Ying thought about it, the more he felt that he owed Xue Ruoyun. He hurriedly got up and left the palace, urging his horse to go find Xue Luoyun.


    "Madam, I''m back." Mu Sheng anxiously returned to the manor, and as soon as he entered the door, he shouted into the room like a young couple.


    Hearing that there was no response, Mu Ying hurriedly entered the house, but still no Xue Ruyun figure could be seen.


    Her heart lurched like a lost treasure.


    "Someone, where is the Madam?" Mu Yong asked coldly.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Madam went out with Miss Yun Zhi this morning." The maidservant quickly stepped forward to report.


    "Did you say where you were going?"


    "Not really." The maid shook her head.


    "Go down." Mu Sheng was starting to get angry.


    Where did Xue Ruyun go? It must have been because she hadn''t been accompanying her for this period of time, so she couldn''t help herself and went out by herself.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I wonder if I would be worried? If I go out alone and encounter danger, what should I do? This woman is really worrisome. Let''s see how I''ll punish her when I get back. "


    Mu Sheng thought angrily, worried and anxious at the same time.


    He couldn''t sit still after a while. He was used to seeing Xue Luoyun''s appearance every day when he returned, but now that he couldn''t see her, he really couldn''t get used to it.


    Holding the sword in his hand, Mu Ying left the room.


    "Where will she go?" Mu Sheng thought as he walked. Then, he walked towards the main entrance.


    "What''s that smell?" As Mu Sheng passed by a cherry garden, a gust of wind blew by, and he smelled a very delicate fragrance.


    He raised his head and saw that all the cherry blossoms in the garden had bloomed. It was the smell of the cherry blossoms.


    The cherry blossoms bloomed brilliantly, but Mu Ying wasn''t in the mood to admire the flowers. He wholeheartedly wanted to find Xue Luoyun as soon as possible.


    "Since these cherry blossoms are so beautiful, I''m sure that Muyun will like them. I must bring her over to see them some other day." Mu Sheng quickened his pace as he thought about this.


    The fragrance floated into Mu Sheng''s nose.


    Mu Ying had tasted the flavor, so why was there a strange fragrance mixed within?


    "This smell... It''s Muyun?! " Mu Sheng was pleasantly surprised and immediately walked towards the back garden. Without even thinking, just by smelling the scent, he knew that Xue Ruoyun was definitely within the residence, under the cherry blossom tree.


    Sure enough, when Mu Sheng walked into the back garden, cherry blossoms filled the entire yard, dancing in the air. It was extremely romantic. In the distance, Mu Ying saw Xue Ruyun with a single glance.


    Under the cherry tree, she chanted a poem while brandishing her sword. Her figure was graceful, her figure was graceful, and she seemed graceful, like a swimming dragon. The sight of the cherry blossoms dancing in the air accentuated her extraordinary temperament. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She was extremely beautiful.


    Mu Ying couldn''t bear to disturb Xue Ruyun''s good mood, and he was even more unwilling to disrupt this picturesque scene. He took out the flute and placed it on his lips before slowly blowing it. In an instant, the melodious sound of the flute filled the entire palace. When everyone heard this sound, they couldn''t help but stop and admire it.


    When Xue Ruyun heard the flute sound, he turned around and saw Mu Ying slowly walking over.


    In an instant, a beautiful smile blossomed on Xue Ruyun''s face. She smiled, and the cherry blossoms that filled the garden dimmed.


    Just like this, Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun played the flute and danced the sword. They were simply a match made between gods and immortals. The scene was as picturesque as a poem.


    The people within the palace who had followed the sound of the flute were all captivated by this beautiful painting. They couldn''t help but sigh in admiration and envy, and couldn''t help but be moved by this pair of beautiful couples.


    "Who is it, step aside." At this moment, the other concubines arrived as well. Everyone hurriedly stepped aside to allow their concubines in.


    The scene before them made them both envious and jealous. This was the best they could ever hope for. This was the first time they had ever heard such an exquisite flute melody from a prince.


    Looking back at his handsome face, slightly curled lips, and his tall and straight body, he was one of the few people in the world. But why was it that in his eyes, there was so much tenderness? Why was it so cold when I looked at her?


    "What''s there to look at?" "Let''s go." Wen Minjia was so jealous that she almost died. She angrily turned around and left. The same was true for the other concubines.


    Only Hu Jie and Liu Ruyi were still there. Hu Jie''s eyes were filled with grief as he lamented the fact that his life was inferior to someone else''s. Liu Ruyi''s eyes were filled with envy. She was jealous of Xue Ruoyun''s ability to receive such love from the prince.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving behind only Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying.


    After Xue Ruyun finished dancing, Mu Sheng also stopped.


    "Prince, when did you arrive?" Xue Luoyun stepped forward and bowed.


    "Lao Yun, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. You really, really surprised this king. What virtue or ability does This King have to be able to marry a perfect woman like you in his lifetime? " Mu Rong Zhan said with a sorrowful sigh as he held Xue Ruyun''s hand. His eyes were filled with an unshakeable amount of love.


    "Your Highness, you''re too kind." Xue Ruyun lowered his head.


    "Look, the entire courtyard of cherry blossoms is dancing for you. In your previous life, you must have been a fairy from the heavens." Mu Sheng was not stingy with his praises.


    "Come, turn around and let This King hug you well." Mu Ying turned around and hugged Xue Ruyun from behind. He whispered into her ear, "You''re really beautiful. Why didn''t you tell the servants where you went just now? Did you know that This King was terrified and afraid of losing you? "


    Mu Sheng sincerely expressed his inner feelings.


    "Idiot, I''m right here in the garden. I won''t go too far." Xue Luoyun said in a low voice.


    "Besides, I will always be your wife. How could I lose her?"


    "Yeah, but I''m scared. Promise me you won''t leave me for the rest of your life. " Mu Sheng kissed Xue Muyun''s neck, his throat turning hoarse as he spoke.


    "Right."


    "What''s wrong? Did you come out to dance with the sword today because This King has been busy with official business and neglected you?" Mu Yong asked.


    "So Your Highness knows!" "Then why are you asking?" Upon hearing her question, Xue Ruyun purposely said angrily, wanting to learn from her little daughter and act like a spoiled child.


    "It''s my bad. I came here early to accompany you." "Okay, Xue Ruyun, don''t be angry. I''ll bring you over to play right now, okay?" Mu Yong said tenderly.


    "Where to?" He needed to turn his head and look at him.


    "You''ll know when you get there." As he said this, Mu Ying wrapped his arms around Xue Ruyun''s waist, and with a light leap, he began to walk on the roof.


    They walked past one roof after another. As night fell, they could see the faint light of a lamp. It was very beautiful.


    Mu Sheng flew to the highest and most bustling place and the two of them sat down. Mu Ying gently said to Xue Luoyun, who was beside him, "Today, we can finally sit quietly on top of the eaves and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the capital."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, but remained silent.


    "Eh, it''s so beautiful up ahead." Xue Ruyun looked at the nearby bright lamp, and immediately spread out his arms. He wanted to go over there and take a look.


    "Be careful, wait for me." Mu Ying hurriedly chased after him.


    Xue Luoyun slowly walked to the other end. Seeing that the lamp was right above, she was just about to stop when the tiles beneath her feet suddenly slipped. Xue Luoyun''s foot stepped on air, causing her to tumble down.


    "Be careful!" With fear in his heart, Mu Sheng immediately flew over and hugged the startled Xue Ruoyun. He slowly spun around and flew down from the air.


    Mu Sheng landed on the ground with one foot and steadily stopped on the street. This was the most bustling street in the capital, and as people saw the beautiful scenery, they all stopped to watch.


    The people by the side said, "Isn''t that the prince and his wife?"


    "That''s right. I''ve long since heard that the wangfei is extremely beautiful and that the couple is extremely fond of each other. Now that we''ve met, it''s true!"


    "Yes," said the other. "If only I could be as beautiful as her! That way we can enjoy the embrace of the prince. "


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Come down, why are you so careless? If I get hurt somewhere, I''ll die of heartache. " Mu Ying scolded him.


    "It''s alright, it was just an accident just now. You know, with my Qing Gong, it''s impossible." Xue Ruyun stubbornly said.


    "If you continue to be so stubborn, do you believe that This King will punish you?" Mu Ying threatened in a low voice.


    "Come on, I was afraid you would fail." Xue Ruyun took two steps back, spread out his arms, and took up a defensive stance.


    "That''s what you said." Mu Ying smiled evilly as he walked over.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xue Luoyun felt that something was wrong, but it was already too late.


    Mu Sheng grabbed her and covered her lips with his own.

 C276

    "Alright!" The crowd burst into cheers.


    Xue Ruyun shyly pushed Mu Ying away. "You, you''re too much." As Xue Ruyun ran away, Mu Chengbai smiled in satisfaction.


    "Say, if my child were to become the Crown Prince in the future, that would be great." Zheng Ziyi had one hand on her waist while the other stroked her belly. Her face was filled with the anticipation of a loving mother.


    "It will definitely happen. The emperor dotes on the Empress so much that he comes to the palace almost every day to visit the little prince. When the little prince is born, she will definitely be loved a lot by the emperor. Giving her the title of Crown Prince might not be impossible." The green loli was trying to make Zheng Ziyi happy by saying some words that Zheng Ziyi liked to hear.


    "Nonsense, the Crown Prince is already here..." Zheng Ziyi frowned, seeming to be reprimanding Lu Luo for speaking nonsense; it was unrealistic.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. But, what I said was true. There has always been some change in the title of crown prince. If you haven''t ascended to the throne, then everything is uncertain."


    Lu Luo''s words could not be any more obvious. She was hinting that Zheng Ziyi could fight for the position of Crown Prince.


    "That''s right. If this child''s father becomes the emperor, or the child becomes the crown prince, it would be a great blessing for me." Not only did he accomplish the task given to him by his father and enjoy wealth and prosperity, he could also be together with Mu Lingfeng. "


    This was simply too beautiful, too blissful. When Zheng Ziyi thought of this, her heart began to beat faster and her breathing quickened, as if she was about to faint.


    "Isn''t it so? Empress Dowager, you can choose." Lu Luo flattered.


    "Smooth talker..." "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­" Zheng Ziyi groaned as she supported herself on the table, almost losing her balance.


    "Empress, what happened to you?!" Seeing that her face had suddenly turned purple and that it was difficult for her to breathe, Moonflower hurriedly supported her and asked anxiously.


    "I feel a little dizzy ¡­" Zheng Ziyi sat down and took deep breaths.


    "Esteemed Empress, it must be because you were too agitated just now. Your heartbeat accelerated, and you opened your mouth to breathe in and out. This servant will go call the imperial physician right now." Lulu comforted.


    "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician, Emperor, and Your Majesty." Just as Lulu was about to run out the door, she met the emperor and hurriedly bowed.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" Mu Zheng hurriedly asked when he saw how nervous Moonflower was.


    "The Empress just said that she was dizzy. She''s not in a good condition." Moonflower quickly reported.


    "What? Quick!" When Mu Zheng heard this, he hurriedly led the imperial physician in.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts, it hurts!" When Zheng Ziyi heard the emperor''s voice, her soft moan turned into a loud shout.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, Zi Yi?" When Mu Zheng saw Zheng Ziyi sweating profusely, her breathing quickened and her complexion turned purple. He quickly ordered someone to help Zheng Ziyi onto the bed so that the imperial physician could examine her.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, I didn''t think that having a child would cause such pain. Is chenqie going to die ¡­" Zheng Ziyi held the emperor''s hand and cried as she spoke, unable to stop herself from suffering a terrible loss. Actually, she had been lying down for a while and was already feeling better.


    "My beloved concubine, don''t spout nonsense. How could that be? You''ve worked hard. Hold on for a bit, and soon the little prince will be born. At that time, I will definitely make you my imperial concubine. " Mu Zheng consoled her with a pained expression.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun had gotten married, Mu Zheng had shifted all of his attention to Zheng Ziyi.


    In addition, after Zheng Ziyi had regained her favor, she was indeed gentle, thoughtful and thoughtful. With an indifferent and calm appearance, she allowed Mu Zheng to find a place to return to and rely on her.


    "Your majesty, chenqie probably won''t be able to wait for that day to come. This little prince is too noisy, chenqie hasn''t been able to calm down day and night, and her mental state is getting worse and worse." "When chenqie heard that a woman has children, she had a slim chance of survival. I''m afraid that chenqie won''t have the fortune to wait for that day to come." Zheng Ziyi feigned a lifeless look as she spoke pitifully.


    Because the child in his stomach belonged to Mu Lingfeng, which was a month away from the day when he slept with Mu Zheng, the child was about to be born soon. Zheng Ziyi was afraid that the Emperor would discover that something was wrong, so she caused a ruckus.


    "No, no, I will let you see. I will immediately announce that you are to be conferred the title of imperial concubine. You are the only imperial concubine in the palace, and your status is only second to the empress. You must properly give birth to your child and enjoy the great glory."


    Seeing Zheng Ziyi act like this, Mu Zheng was excited in his heart and immediately declared Zheng Ziyi his Imperial Consort.


    "Ah, is that so? Your Majesty, don''t lie to chenqie ¡­" Zheng Ziyi''s eyes were filled with tears, but inside, her heart was already blooming with happiness.


    "I am the Son of Heaven, and my words are as good as gold. You must hold on." Mu Zheng and I are Zheng Ziyi''s hands.


    "Your majesty." At this point, the imperial physician had already finished his diagnosis.


    "How is it?" Mu Zheng asked nervously.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty," the crown prince sneaked a glance at Zheng Ziyi before continuing, "The Empress fainted because of a loss of vital energy and blood due to agitation. We should maintain a stable state of mind, meditate and recuperate in peace. This official will prescribe a few tablets for calming the fetus and calming the spirit.


    The imperial physician knew that it was because Zheng Ziyi was on the verge of entering labor that such an emotional situation would occur. However, he had long been bribed by Mu Lingfeng, so he hid it for Zheng Ziyi.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mu Zheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Did you hear what the imperial physician said, you have to keep your heart calm and not get angry." Mu Zheng softly warned Zheng Ziyi.


    "Your majesty, it''s not that the Empress likes to get angry, but that the palace has repeatedly said things that are not good for the Empress. The Empress was in a depressed mood, that''s why ¡­" Moonflower took the opportunity to say.


    "Green Moonflower!" Zheng Ziyi shouted and shook her head, indicating that she should not speak carelessly.


    Seeing Zheng Ziyi''s expression, Mu Zheng immediately felt that something was wrong and her face changed, "Don''t stop her. Let her finish. Say, who exactly is the one who is spreading the evil rumors about Zi Yi in this palace? "


    "Your majesty, it''s just a bunch of youngsters who have been idle the entire time that have tainted the empress''s ears. The empress has just come to inquire about it, so you don''t have to worry about such trivial matters." Zheng Ziyi slowly sat up and said in a reasonable manner.


    "Don''t worry about it. Say it, I want to see how filthy these rumors are." Mu Zheng fiddled with the pearl in his hand with a cold expression.


    "Yes," Moonflower replied. Hesitating, she said, "Ever since the Empress received another favor from the Emperor and had the little prince around, there are those people who say that the Empress is intentionally luring the Emperor. They say that the Empress is just like that vixen, always bewitching the Emperor."


    "Even this little prince in his womb can''t help himself from provoking criticism. Speak, speak ¡­" Lulu seemed to be extremely afraid, not daring to say it out loud.


    "Feel free to speak!" Mu Zheng shouted in anger.


    "Say if it''s the emperor''s ¡­ The Empress listened to these words every day and silently endured them, but because they were criticized, the Empress was not in a good mood, and the little prince was not happy either, which was why the Empress''s health was so poor. Today, the Empress heard someone whispering outside the palace again, causing her to be angry, which was why ¡­ "


    "How bold, I never thought that the people in the palace could be so arrogant!" Just what did the empress do? She actually let go of all these obscenities! I will make sure to investigate it strictly. " Mu Zheng was enraged.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, calm down. Don''t ruin your body." Zheng Ziyi quickly pulled on the emperor''s hand, her jade-like little hand lightly stroking his chest.


    "People in the palace have always been like this. Even if the empress manages it, it''s still hard to avoid omissions." Your Majesty, please don''t be angry with the Empress. The empress has honored the world and shaken the imperial harem with her presence. If you want to interrogate her, you''ll make her lose her dignity. Let''s just pretend we didn''t hear those words. " Zheng Ziyi had a contented look on her face, looking virtuous and virtuous for the emperor''s sake.


    "But didn''t you suffer all this for nothing?" Seeing that she was so sensible and kind, Mu Zheng''s heart ached even more.


    "Chenqie didn''t do any of these things. She has a pure heart, so she naturally doesn''t care about these things." "Chenqie, as long as the Emperor continues to pamper Chenqie, she will be fine." Zheng Ziyi coquettishly embraced Mu Zheng''s neck, her bulging stomach pressing against her body.


    "Look at you." Mu Zheng looked at the man standing by himself and exchanged glances with Zheng Ziyi as he laughed.


    "The emperor must promise chenqie not to get angry with the empress over this matter. Otherwise, if the empress misunderstands and thinks that chenqie is blabbering on, then chenqie will be in trouble." Zheng Ziyi worriedly warned the emperor.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Your appearance is so sensible that it makes my heart ache." Mu Zheng caressed Zheng Ziyi''s face tenderly.


    "Esteemed Empress, the Emperor has already believed in such a good opportunity. Why don''t we take this opportunity to have him punish the empress so we can be proud of ourselves?" After the Emperor left, he closed the doors and windows as he asked in confusion.


    Zheng Ziyi played with the little toy in her hand. She glanced at Loulan Slash and laughed disdainfully: "So, you are still too young." Zheng Ziyi pretended to be mature as she spoke. Though she was only a year older than Lulu.


    "This servant is stupid, I beg the Empress to guide me." Could it be that the Empress has some sort of plan? " Lulu asked.


    "You''ll know when the time comes. Sometimes, you have to remember one thing."


    Lulu looked at the little toy on the ground that Zheng Ziyi had torn to shreds at some point in time, and fell into deep thought.


    On this day, just as the sunlight shone in through the window, Hu Jie ordered Qing Xue, his personal servant girl: "... Go pick out some ''stable'' servants and gatekeepers from the palace, do you understand? "


    Qing Xue had already heard their plans and understood what she meant. She replied respectfully, "Yes, your servant will go right away."


    Hu Jie nodded in satisfaction. Holding the teacup, he took a light sip of Longjing. The corner of his mouth raised in a smile, and his eyes revealed a sinister light. "Xue Luoyun, enjoy your final moments."


    Today was a sunny day, and Luo Qianzi came to meet Hu Yanqian in the name of a visit.


    "The sun is so nice today, and I''ve come to visit my sister again. I wonder if I''ve disturbed my sister?"


    Luo Qianzi was wearing a long, yellow dress with delicate rhododendron embroidered on the train. Her hair was tied into a bun, and a waist-length white veil was fixed on the white jade hairpin behind her. Although it was simple, it still looked fresh and elegant.


    Ever since the prince had given Xue Muyun the wedding dress, Luo Qianzi had been very considerate. She believed that the prince liked this white wedding dress, which was why he dressed up like this every day.

 C277

    Seeing her dressing like this, Hu Jie paused for a moment, then laughed: "I won''t disturb you. If you were here with Big Sister, you would be just like a beautiful woman. Even this Water Immortal Flower is not half as pretty as Little Sister. "


    Luo Qianzi let out a faint smile and fawned over her, "How can this daffodil flower be as luxurious as a peony? In front of my sister, I am a small daffodil flower, and my sister is that devastatingly beautiful peony flower. In front of Big Sister, I am truly ashamed. "


    Hu Jie felt a burst of joy in his heart. He cast a glance at Luo Qianzi and jokingly said, "You''re the only one who has such a sweet mouth."


    "That is the truth. "Alright, I am not here for this. I just want to ask, is elder sister ready?" Luo Qianzi did not hesitate. After praising Hu Diechang, she directly revealed her purpose for coming here. She could not wait any longer and hoped that Xue Ruoyun would be chased out of the manor earlier.


    "I just called Qing Xue to bribe the servant girl, but I''ve already prepared the jade pendant, do you want to take a look, sister?"


    "Naturally."


    After Luo Qianzi finished speaking, Hu Dianzi put down the teacup, stood up and went to the inner room. He took out a jade pendant from the sandalwood box on the dressing table, walked over to Luo Qianzi, and handed the jade pendant to her.


    Luo Qianzi received the jade pendant and examined it carefully. She saw that the jade was translucent and had a good texture. It was faintly glowing and had a fish-shaped pattern engraved on it.


    "The fish-shaped patterns on it are very good." Luo Qianzi happily replied, "It''s the Fisherman, the Joyous of Rain."


    "Is that so?" When Hu Jie heard her say these words, her face instantly turned red. She recalled that the Prince was right and knew that she had yet to enjoy the pleasures of the water and the fish.


    Luo Qianzi placed the jade pendant under her nose and sniffed it gently. She frowned and said, "This pendant does not have the smell of a man wearing it all year round ¡­"


    Hu Jie was stunned for a moment, and then asked with some confusion, "Why do you need this taste?"


    "Only then will it be more realistic." Luo Qianzi explained in detail.


    "Is that so ¡­ I am a stately princess. Other than the prince, where can I find those filthy jade pendants? " Hu Jie became angry and started to suspect if Luo Qianzi was deliberately framing her.


    Actually, Luo Qianzi already had this intention in mind. She wanted to get Hu Gangzhong to find the man''s jade pendant and Wen Minjia to find the letter. Although it seemed like she did not intend to do so, in reality, she was harboring evil intentions in her heart.


    Even if they failed to frame Xue Ruyun, when the time came, they would expose Hu Diechang and the others. If they had such a man''s possessions, the Prince would not forgive them. He had only come up with an idea and didn''t have any evidence. However, he could just casually evade it.


    Luo Qianzi thought of her plan. It was truly one stone for two birds with one stone.


    Seeing the doubt in Hu Jie''s heart, Luo Qianzi''s face immediately filled with smiles, "How is that possible? You and I are both grasshoppers on the same rope. How could we frame you? Our enemy is Xue Ruoyun."


    "Is that so?" Hu Jie half-believed and half-doubted, and refused to look for the jade pendant again.


    Seeing that Hu Jie wasn''t willing, Luo Qianzi could only say, "However, we''ve already found the jade pendant, so there''s no need to worry. We should carry out this matter as soon as possible."


    "Alright, then I''ll go over to sister Wen and take a look. I won''t disturb you, sister." Luo Qianzi stood up to leave and was about to find Wen Minjia.


    Her heart was incomparably anxious. Right now, she wished that she could chase away Xue Ruoyun. The best thing would be for her to die, and the sooner the better. Because when he thought of that woman and the prince together, he felt a burning jealousy and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Hu Jie''s face turned gloomy as he watched Luo Qianzi''s back as she left.


    "Since big sister has no problems, then we will be prepared. We only need the east wind." Luo Qianzi walked out of Wen Mingjia''s room and said as she walked.


    Ever since the last warning from the Emperor, Mu Lingfeng had not dared to act rashly. After venting in the basement, they began to rouse the flag and plan again. Those who did great things had to be able to take it, to let it go, to be unrelenting in every way. Otherwise, how would he be able to ascend to the position of Hierarch and look down on the masses?


    "Right now, the Emperor is suspicious of me. What should I do?" Mu Lingfeng was sitting in the courtyard and talking with his sworn brother, the Deputy Commander of the imperial guards, Lin Zexuan.


    They had grown up together, and their relationship was extraordinary. As for the fight for the crown prince''s position, Lin Zekou had always been his most loyal supporter.


    As far as Mu Lingfeng was concerned, Lin Zexuan was different from the rest. The others were with him, just cooperating or taking advantage of him. However, this Lin Zizai was the only person he trusted, the only person who truly treated him with sincerity.


    Because when they were young, both of them were humiliated by a few people due to their low status. This was especially true for Lin Zizai. He was originally a famous general''s descendant, and his family background was especially illustrious. And his mother was a proper wife, so she was loved.


    Afterwards, her father had married an aunt, a princess. She was young and pretty, with a respectable identity. However, her personality was spicy and sinister.


    Lin and his mother had not had a good life since the aunt had married into the mansion. Although she was the legal wife, because she was just a commoner, she did not dare to compete with her aunt. She could only silently endure, as the two of them were often looked down upon by others.


    Later on, his mother passed away from illness. This aunt ascended to the throne, becoming the main wife. She even bullied Lin Zichang in every way. Not wanting to let him eat and do nothing at home, she sent him to the palace to learn how to be a guard and cultivate him in the name of beauty.


    Lin Sanjiu hated his concubine to the extreme, hated Wu Haoyu, and also began to hate the princess'' father, the prince. He even began to hate the emperor.


    By chance, they encountered Mu Lingfeng, who had been punished by his mother''s imperial concubine. The two of them acted like an old friend and told each other what had happened. They both felt that the two of them were ill.


    It turned out that even though this Mu Lingfeng was a noble prince, because his mufei was only a small concubine at the time, he wasn''t taken seriously. However, mufei was a very strong person. He had to fight for everything, rob everything, so he had strict requirements for Mu Lingfeng. He hoped that he would be able to stand out amongst the princes and gain the attention of the emperor.


    Every day, Mu Lingfeng would be instilled with various kinds of disputes over power, schemes and tricks. He had to read the book very early and recite every single word from back to front.


    Mu Lingfeng worked hard every day, but he still couldn''t fulfill his mother''s strict demands. Whenever this happened, his mother would severely punish him, ordering him to stay in the rain until the book was brought out.


    "So that''s how it is for you to not dare to go into the rain." Lin Zizai sighed after he heard this.


    "Since we are of the same age and share the same suffering, why don''t we become brothers? In the future, we will help each other without relying on anyone. " Lin Zicheng heroically suggested.


    Looking at him, Mu Lingfeng felt that he could see his own shadow on him. Feeling that he was so intimate, more intimate than any other person he had interacted with in the palace, he immediately nodded his head. The two of them had been helping each other ever since.


    Later, Lin grew up to be a deputy commander of the imperial guards because of his talent, hard work, and his father''s nurturing and promotion. Mu Lingfeng gradually became a ruthless and scheming person.


    "Since Your Majesty has begun to suspect you, and he doesn''t punish you, it means that his heart is still uncertain. You just have to think of a way to show your loyalty and dispel his doubts. "


    "Oh, do you have any suggestions?" Mu Lingfeng asked with a frown on his face.


    "The Emperor has always loved poetry and poetry, and he also has a soft spot for painting. I heard that at the peak of Mount Hua, there is a hermit whose painting is one of the best in the world. It was all about the beautiful scenery he saw on the peak of the mountain. Anyone who loved poems and paintings could be proud of him for the rest of their lives. However, on this mountain peak, it was extremely steep and was surrounded by clouds and mist. It was filled with danger, and the slightest carelessness could lead to one''s death. If you can obtain this painting and offer it to the Emperor, then you can express your loyalty. "


    Before Lin Zedong came, he had already thought of a way for him.


    "Alright, alright, alright. This method is excellent. I''ll immediately send someone to the mountain to find it." When Mu Lingfeng heard this method, he was suddenly enlightened and his mood instantly brightened.


    "Don''t show your face during this period of time. Just think of it as asking for a painting yourself. "I believe that if this emperor heard of this matter, his impression of you would greatly change, regardless of whether or not he found it in the end." Lin Sanjiu raised his head and downed a cup of wine.


    "This is great, as expected of brother. You have thought so thoroughly for me. "Come, let me toast you." Mu Lingfeng sighed and lifted his cup.


    "If it weren''t for you settling that aunt of mine and taking revenge for my mother, father would never have attached any importance to me again, and I wouldn''t have done what I did today. "You and I have been like brothers since a long time ago. We''ve both wanted to do it together, and we''ve even talked about what to do." Lin Sanjiu touched her glass with his and gave a cold smile.


    "Third Prince, this is the letter from over there." While the two of them were drinking, the butler came over with a small bamboo tube.


    "Has another letter come from the other side?" Lin Sanjiu asked as he poured two cups of wine.


    "The woman they sent over previously was quite capable. When I came today, I heard that she had been conferred the title of ''Imperial Consort'', and her status was only second to the Empress."


    "They have been harassing the border recently so that when necessary, I can persuade the Emperor to send troops to attack them." Without holding back in the least, Mu Lingfeng directly told Lin Zhe about the contents of his heart.


    "It looks like they can''t wait either." Lin Ze said thoughtfully as he clinked cups with Mu Lingfeng.


    "Yes, but you know my current situation." royal father doesn''t trust me at all, I can''t say anything either. " Mu Lingfeng mocked himself with a few sneers.


    "Do you need me ¡­"


    "No need!" Before Lin Sanjiu could finish, Mu Lingfeng interrupted him.


    "Hmm?" Lin Sanjiu was puzzled.


    "You are my final trump card. I don''t want anything to happen to you. You can only appear when it''s the most important, the final victory. "Until then, don''t do anything for me." Mu Lingfeng said.


    If it were not for the fact that he was too bored today, he would not have let Lin Zizai show himself at all.


    "Alright, I''ll follow your arrangements. I''ll be leaving first." Lin Sanjiu nodded once, picked up the sword, and instantly disappeared. Even the butler was shocked.


    "Third Prince, how do we reply to this letter?" The butler was still waiting for Mu Lingfeng''s orders.


    "No need." Mu Lingfeng said coldly.


    "This ¡­" The butler did not know what he meant and did not dare to ask.

 C278

    Inside the Hall of Phoenixes, the empress had just finished her meal and was about to drink the soup when she frowned.


    "Why is the soup so light? It''s completely different from the time I was drinking it, is this a thousand-year-old ginseng from the White Mountain?" The empress was displeased.


    "Reporting to the Queen, this is a Forest Mountain Ginseng, and also a Thousand Year Ginseng." Su mama whispered from the side.


    "What? I''ve only drank ginseng from Changbai Mountain for a thousand years. Who asked you to do this!" The empress threw the bowl to the ground.


    "Please calm your anger, Empress." All the people in the entire Phoenix Nest Hall kneeled down.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s not that the kitchens couldn''t handle the 1000-year-old ginseng from the Changbai Mountain, but that all the 1000-year-old ginseng from the Changbai Mountain that has been paid for this year''s tribute. Besides the empress dowager having ten ginseng, and the emperor having ten ginseng, the rest of the rewards are all given to the imperial concubine, all taken away by Imperial Concubine Zheng." Su mama said angrily.


    "What? This Zheng Ziyi still hasn''t even given birth to a prince, yet she''s already been conferred the title of imperial concubine? I''ll bear with it." "Even if she''s a imperial concubine, she''s still under me. How dare she take away all of the ginseng? Could it be that the hospital doesn''t care about me at all? They didn''t even come to ask me for permission!"


    When the empress heard Su mama''s words, she flew into a rage. The normally elegant and dignified face was now devoid of the modesty that a mother should have. Only her veins were exposed and her eyes were wide open.


    "Reporting to the empress, it''s not that the Imperial Physician Courtyard didn''t come to ask for instructions, but that the Emperor personally ordered it." Su mama said as she gnashed her teeth. Back then, when she had seen Moonflower take away all the ginseng, she had been as angry as the Empress and had angrily rebuked the Grand Hospital. However, even after knowing that this was an order from the Emperor, he was still helpless against it and was even mocked by Moonflower.


    "That slut, Moonflower, a mere palace maid dares to mount the head of a mama like me?" When Su mama thought of what had happened back then, he couldn''t help but feel indignant.


    "This slut, relying on the fact that she has a vile child, dares to mount herself on my head. If they gave birth to a prince, they would be in the sky. Even when I was pregnant with the crown prince, I had never been so delicate and arrogant. "


    As the empress spoke, she slapped the table hard, causing her hands to go numb. Her fingers bent and dug deep into the meat.


    "We pay our respects to the Empress." Just as the empress was angry, Leng Rumei suddenly walked in.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the room, Zhang Xuan immediately knew what had happened.


    The queen saw her coming in and tried to look a little more at ease. After all, as an empress, she still had to maintain a bit of dignity.


    "You''re here." The Queen lowered her voice and greeted him.


    "Your concubine greets the empress." Leng Rumei bowed.


    "Get up." The empress sat up straight and nodded her head, then instructed the court ladies, "All of you may leave."


    "Yes." The maidservants cleaned themselves up and quickly retreated, leaving Su mama by himself to wait upon them.


    "Why is the empress so angry?" Leng Rumei guessed as she asked, but she had already understood most of what was going on.


    "Isn''t it that slut? Who else could it be?" The Queen did not want to mention her name now.


    "Sigh, aren''t we the same? All the concubines in this harem, whatever food they eat, as long as it''s the best stuff, they''ll all be taken away by her first. Thinking about this, everyone got angry. " Leng Rumei sat down in hatred, and it was obvious that she was also very unhappy.


    "Relying on that vile spawn in my stomach, whether I can be born or not is one thing." The empress''s eyes were full of menace, her hands gripping tightly.


    "It''s going to be born in two months. Let''s make our move quickly." Otherwise, based on her current appearance, you might say that the entire harem is hers in the future. " Leng Rumei urged with jealousy.


    "We haven''t been able to think of anything since we got pregnant, but this woman was too defensive and failed every time. Even after almost succeeding the last time she wore the Musk Bead, I didn''t expect her to discover it in the end. " Leng Rumei said in pity.


    "That''s right, this woman is very scheming and has been on guard against us for a long time." The empress was vexed and had a headache.


    "I saw that she was big and round all by herself. It seems like she''s about to give birth soon ¡­" Leng Rumei looked around, covered her mouth and said softly.


    "I also have the same doubts. According to her, the day of conception is the first time the Emperor visited that place. How could he be so accurate? "Besides, back then when she lived in such a remote place, no one bothered with her. No one knew which bastard she was with, but was anxious to find the emperor to take the blame." The queen recalled.


    "That''s right. It''s been a long time since a little prince was born in the palace, so the Emperor doted on her in such a way and anticipated his child so much." If this child is not the Emperor''s, then what a joke. " There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind Leng Rumei''s words.


    "What do you mean?" The Queen turned serious as she approached Leng Rumei.


    "Let''s spread the news so that the emperor herself won''t have her child." An evil smile appeared on Leng Rumei''s face.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the news about the background of this child spread like wildfire. When Mu Zheng heard it, he was extremely displeased.


    "Peach Blossom Li, the Begonia is still the same as ever, beautiful is like a painting, there''s so much loveliness ¡­" Within the violet jade palace, Zheng Ziyi hummed a little tune with flowers stuck in it. She was in a very leisurely mood.


    "Empress, there are so many people outside spreading rumors about you. Aren''t you angry?" The green loli asked puzzledly as she cleaned up the flowers that had been cut off.


    "My favors are at their peak right now. I chose which ones to wear and which ones to eat first." Even the empress wouldn''t be able to enjoy my current treatment. Some people are jealous. That means that I am more favored than them. Why would I be angry at you? " Zheng Ziyi said arrogantly, looking complacent.


    "What''s more, I would rather they spread the news. The more powerful the better. It would be best if it could be passed on to the emperor." Zheng Ziyi took the ginseng soup and washed her hands before sitting down. Her current life was so extravagant.


    "If these words were to spread to the emperor, what would happen to his suspicions?" Lulu was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t we tell him before? Tell me, who would she believe?" Zheng Ziyi covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and let a doctor who''s taking care of me be prepared. Be prepared at any time, don''t let any rumors leak out." Zheng Ziyi said with a serious expression.


    "Yes." "Alright!" Moonflower promised and hurried off.


    "Your majesty, Eunuch Cheng from the empress''s side has come. He said that he prepared Your Majesty''s favorite meat, Eastslope Meat. Would you like to eat it?" While Mu Zheng was reading the imperial reports, Eunuch Qing came in to report.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he paused for a moment and thought for a moment. Then, he continued to write. "This Emperor has something to tell her. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Eunuch Qin went out.


    "Will the Emperor really come tonight? "Awesome." The empress was overjoyed to hear that the emperor had promised to come. During this period of time, the emperor would always visit Zheng Ziyi. Afterwards, she would stay in another concubine palace and hadn''t come to Phoenix Nest Hall for a long time.


    "Yes, the Empress should hurry and prepare." Su mama said happily.


    "Good, good, good. Quickly take out the clothes that I dare to make, as well as that Rainbow Emerald Flowing Tassel hairpin." The empress''s face was filled with happiness as she ordered.


    "Alright, Empress." Su mama happily agreed.


    Later that day, the emperor finally arrived at the palace. The empress and the court had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Chenqie greets Your Majesty." The empress, dressed in a long pink dress, knelt down to greet him.


    "Get up." Mu Zheng replied before heading inside.


    "Thank you, your majesty." The queen stood up and quickly followed after them, "Quick, serve the dishes!"


    "Your Majesty, these dishes have all been prepared, but chenqie is afraid that you''ve come late and the food is cold." "Therefore, I specifically made the small kitchen use a gentle fire to simmer down and maintain the temperature. Come over here right now. This fire is just right, the food you eat is the most delicious." The empress said considerately as she served food to the emperor.


    "The empress is very considerate." Mu Zheng said indifferently. Recently, there had been too many rumors circulating in the palace. They were all people that had heavily injured Zheng Ziyi. He had long since wanted to interrogate the empress and see how she managed the harem.


    Seeing how attentive the empress was and how many of her servants were present during dinner, he could only restrain himself from speaking, and he couldn''t very well sweep away the empress''s interest.


    "Your majesty, come and eat this. This is your favorite meat of the East Slope." The empress picked up some more dishes and placed them in front of Mu Zheng.


    Actually, the reason she invited the emperor over today was to test out his tone. Because the rumors had spread quite a bit, the emperor didn''t pay any attention to them. As a result, the empress decided to speak up herself, worried that the emperor hadn''t heard or understood anything.


    "En, not bad." The emperor picked up the meat that the empress brought over and ate two mouthfuls of it, praising it nonstop.


    The emperor seemed to be in a good mood, the empress thought that it was time to speak.


    She smiled and pretended to be uninterested as she said, "Recently, His Majesty has been busy with government affairs. There''s been some gossip going around in the palace. I wonder if Your Majesty has heard of any yet."


    Mu Zheng knew what she was talking about. Thinking of Zheng Ziyi''s words, she held in her anger and turned a deaf ear as she continued to eat.


    When the empress saw him like this, she couldn''t guess what he was thinking and didn''t dare to ask.


    After a long pause, the empress continued, "These rumors in the palace are undoubtedly groundless. Chenqie doesn''t want to hear them. It''s just that there are too many rumors, and chenqie already thinks that without a hole, there won''t be any wind. He didn''t want these words to spread to the empress dowager and stain her ears. "So I don''t know how to handle it properly."


    Mu Zheng''s chewing mouth paused for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything.


    When the empress saw this, she mistakenly thought that Mu Zheng was interested and wanted her to continue speaking, so she became bolder. "After all, Imperial Concubine Zheng is pregnant right now. Hearing these words will inevitably affect her. But as the empress, chenqie should maintain the purity of her royal bloodline. "


    When the emperor heard these words, the chopsticks in his hand dropped onto the table, causing the soup to splatter all over his face. He jumped onto the empress''s face!


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me." The empress reacted by quickly kneeling down and begging for mercy. Instantly, everyone in the palace fell to their knees, trembling in fear.

 C279

    Mu Zheng ignored them, continuing to wipe his mouth with a cloth before slowly walking to a nearby stool and sitting down.


    The empress led the palace maids and knelt on the ground, her head bowed, not daring to even breathe. Everyone listened to the emperor''s every move, their hearts pounding.


    Although the emperor''s face was expressionless, he wasn''t angry. Furthermore, he seemed to be very interested, so the empress had to finish what she wanted to say.


    Rumors had been circulating around the palace these past few days. It was likely that the emperor had long since heard of them, but he hadn''t expressed his opinion at all. He was still very good to Imperial Concubine Zheng. Seeing that this child was about to be born in just over a month, the empress and the others were burning with anxiety.


    As the head of the imperial harem, it was only right for the empress to manage such matters. In addition, she was anxious and didn''t want this evil creature to be born, so she invited the emperor for a meal today to test her attitude. She wanted to borrow the Emperor''s hand to cripple Zheng Ziyi, excluding this prince.


    He hadn''t thought that the emperor would protect this Zheng Ziyi to such an extent, and he was actually furious over this matter. Could it be that the prince''s bloodline was impure, that his concubine and his man were perverted, and that he didn''t care at all?


    The empress couldn''t figure out what kind of bewitching medicine Zheng Ziyi had given the emperor to cause her to lose her mind.


    At this time, Mu Zheng took a sip of tea and put down his cup. He then began to speak, "You are the Queen, and should be the model for the harem. It is because of these rumors that the harem is so full of smoke and miasma. "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us. Chenqie did not lie. Chenqie also did not believe that these people had everything, so she did not do anything." However, during this period of time, the rumors became more and more intense, and this little prince was about to be born. It''s because chenqie didn''t want him to suffer so many criticisms right after he was born, that''s why she was in such a hurry to find out the truth. "


    The empress hastened to explain, enunciating every word with the expression of someone who had good intentions in mind.


    "Is that so, Empress? So it''s me who is wrongly accusing you?" Mu Zheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare." Hearing his tone, the queen lowered her head even more.


    "Ever since Zi Yi became pregnant and became her new pet, everyone started to curse and curse at her, suspecting her that she was a prince in the middle of her stomach time and again. Whether or not this child is mine, I am not sure! " Mu Zheng had never suspected this child, because the date of conception was exactly the same as the time he and Zheng Ziyi were in bed together.


    "Chenqie absolutely believes in the purity of the prince. It''s only because the maid has too much to say that ¡­" The empress looked up at the emperor with a wronged expression, only to see tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Zi Yi heard these words a long time ago, and I have also heard how many times you questioned her. The purple-clothed person was both angry and anxious. She was afraid, and this was why her body had repeatedly been in a bad state. You mean no good to her, but she is still diligent and respectful to you. Whenever I wanted to seek justice for her, she would stop me, always speaking up for you, because she doesn''t want to affect your dignity as a queen. "But you, hmph, have really let me down!" Mu Zheng flung his sleeves and threw his teacup onto the ground.


    "What?" Only now did the empress understand why the emperor had such an attitude. Zheng Ziyi had long since taken the initiative and gone to act out a scheme against the emperor. Now, she had fallen into her trap with this move of her. This Zheng Ziyi was truly insidious and insidious.

 C280

    Now that she knew of Zheng Ziyi''s scheme, the empress knew that she regretted it. However, it was already too late. The empress continued, "Your Majesty, chenqie has been wronged. Ever since Concubine Zheng was pregnant, chenqie has been overjoyed. Every time there''s something delicious to eat in the palace, chenqie will be the first to personally deliver it to her. There''s no question or anything like that. "


    The empress explained as she cried, her face full of innocence. In truth, her words with Zheng Ziyi were mixed with lies. The empress had indeed visited Zheng Ziyi''s palace a few times, mocking and ridiculing her in an overbearing manner. But it wasn''t as often as Zheng Ziyi said.


    Looking at Zheng Ziyi, it was unknown what kind of benevolent person she was. With the help of the child in her womb, she had fought against the empress multiple times, being arrogant and not putting her in her eyes at all.


    "Don''t tell me that a pregnant person like Zi Yi would deliberately discredit you?" It seemed that the Emperor still believed in Zheng Ziyi more. This was because the empress was the master of the six palaces after all. She held great power, and this Zheng Ziyi was also a heavy and cumbersome person. How could she possibly contend with the empress?


    "As for who is right and who is wrong, I, the emperor, have seen it very clearly. As the empress, not only are you not clearing up the rumors, you are even stirring up trouble. You have truly disappointed me."


    "Your Majesty, everything chenqie said is true. Chenqie wanted to clear up the rumors, which was why she came to ask the emperor for his opinion. "Chenqie also meant well. She doesn''t want the little prince to fall for our trap right after he''s born." Seeing that the emperor didn''t want to believe her, the empress tried her best to explain.


    However, the emperor didn''t listen to the empress''s explanation at all. Instead, he said directly, "Looks like the empress has limited management skills. She still needs someone to help her. "Why don''t you let Imperial Concubine Zheng help you manage the harem?"


    "Ahh ¡­" When the empress heard the emperor''s words, she was immediately rendered speechless and collapsed.


    He never thought that the emperor would be so angry that he would even have to split half of the power he had over the harem with Zheng Ziyi. The Emperor''s love for her had already reached such a deep stage.


    Long before this, the empress had been worried that Zheng Ziyi would be arrogant and bully her after giving birth to the prince, hence she had been in a hurry to get rid of her. Who would have thought that before the birth of a prince, he would have already been deprived of half of his rights. She had never been punished so harshly since she became a queen.


    At this moment, the empress was extremely shocked, feeling that she had been tricked ruthlessly by Zheng Ziyi this time. Although she knew that she had been schemed against, she still had to do her best to salvage the situation.


    The empress thought for a moment and said immediately, "Your majesty, it was your concubine''s fault this time. She was anxious and caused my younger sister to suffer a grievance. Chenqie felt extremely guilty. "But little sister''s body is currently heavy and will be born very soon. There are many things to do in the harem, and if little sister gets unwell from these trivial matters, I will feel even worse."


    The empress quickly pretended to think for Zheng Ziyi''s sake and comforted the emperor.


    When Mu Zheng heard her words, although he was angry with her in his heart, she did have some truth in her words, and he couldn''t help but hesitate. He was somewhat shaken.


    Seeing that the emperor seemed to be slightly shaken, the empress took the opportunity to say, "Since the emperor wants someone to help his concubine deal with matters of the harem together, why don''t we find someone who is intelligent, competent, steady, and has a convenient body. With her by our side, I believe the harem will soon restore its peace and tranquility." The Queen hinted.


    "With the birth of Ziyi, you can now manage it ¡­" The Emperor thought to himself, still hesitating.


    "This woman gives birth to babies with nine out of ten deaths and her vitality is greatly damaged. She should be well rested. Moreover, this is the first time that her sister is giving birth, so you have to pay more attention to her." When chenqie gave birth to the crown prince, she was deeply moved and was thus able to experience the pain her little sister suffered. And after the delivery, he would have to personally lead the little prince for a period of time before letting go. If the Emperor feels that his younger sister is able to manage the harem, then chenqie is willing to allow her younger sister to return to being virtuous after she has recovered. "


    The empress''s heart was bleeding as he spoke these words against his conscience. In the past when he was born, the Emperor only came to visit him and never saw him so concerned about him.


    Right now, he naturally couldn''t let Zheng Ziyi obtain the right to do so. Otherwise, she would become even more arrogant and despotic after the delivery. The empress put on a sincere face as she thought about Zheng Ziyi. She even mentioned the matter of her giving birth to the crown prince on purpose, yet she still maintained such a humble attitude. The emperor was starting to feel a little unbearable.


    She looked at the Empress kneeling in the hall, her face streaked with tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she could not bear to say, "Stand up and speak."


    "Thank you, your majesty." When the empress heard this, she felt a surge of joy in her heart. With Su mama''s support, she slowly stood up, her entire leg numb.


    The empress rubbed her numb legs. They must have turned purple.


    "All of this was caused by Zheng Ziyi. I will return today''s shame a hundred times over in the future!" The queen gritted her teeth as she thought. Lowering her head, she was afraid that the emperor would raise the menace in her eyes.


    "Since the purple robes are not convenient for the time being, we shall let the Consort Xian, Leng Rumei, help you out. You have many things to do, but you''re too impatient and lacking in consideration." Consort Xian has always been a calm, serious and calm person. You should learn from her. "


    In the end, the emperor still gave up and gave up on using Zheng Ziyi. He decided to let Leng Rumei and the empress keep watch. This way, he could control the empress and prevent her from harming Zheng Ziyi. In the future, when Zheng Ziyi recuperated, she would replace Leng Rumei.


    "Yes." The empress bowed her head in greeting.


    The Emperor''s arrangement was exactly the same as hers. Since Leng Rumei was her woman, it was the same whether she handed over the rights or not. Although there was no longer the feeling of monopolizing power, this was already the best result.


    After the emperor finished speaking, he glanced at the empress, got up, and left.


    After confirming that the emperor had gone far, the empress sat down. Seven or eight maidservants hurried to kneel and rub the empress''s legs. The empress''s face was filled with rage as she dug a long mark into the wooden table with her fingernail.


    "This slut dares to scheme against me? I will definitely not forgive her." The Queen''s eyes blazed with rage, and she gritted her teeth.


    "Go call Leng Rumei!" The queen ordered.


    "Yes." A maid hurried out.

 C281

    Ever since Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying had started their swordplay sparring in the back garden, the other concubines had been envious to the extreme.


    This scene was originally one of their dreams, but the man in the painting was a prince, and this mistress was not her. After all the flirting had failed again and again, their plans were ready to move on.


    How is it, Xiao Cui, have you heard any news about this recently? How are these madams going to deal with the First Lady? " Liu Ruyi was pacing around the room when she saw Xiao Cui Lai.


    "Madam, their words are very tight-lipped. No matter how hard I ask, I can''t get anything out of them." Xiao Cui lowered her head and said.


    "Aiya, this, what should we do?" Liu Ruyi was anxious. She knew that these madams would definitely make a move on the First Lady, but she didn''t know what tricks they had up their sleeves.


    "Madam, I don''t think we need to worry about that. Originally, we were not fond of them. If we provoke them because of this matter, our future days would not be good. " Xiao Cui was very unwilling to take over this matter, she was afraid of causing trouble.


    "Xiao Cui, how can you say that. Are we supposed to just sit back and watch the First Lady get killed? "


    "To be honest, the First Madam is indeed kind-hearted. She is good to all of us, even her servants. But our statuses are low, so we can''t even protect ourselves. " Xiao Cui was helpless. These madams were fierce and ruthless. All of them were from influential families. Even if they had the heart to do so, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "The First Lady is a kind person, we cannot ignore her. Moreover, this prince has searched for so many years and finally found a person who was truly in love with him. I do not wish for anyone to disturb her happiness. " Liu Ruyi said.


    "Madam, why must you suffer? You clearly deeply love your prince, yet you still want to protect her woman." Xiao Cui had followed Liu Ruyi for many years, so she was very confused by her infatuation.


    "Prince is so outstanding, how can I be worthy of him? I just hope that he can be happy." Liu Ruyi lamented over Xiao Cui''s words.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, I was wrong." Xiao Cui quickly mentioned Liu Ruyi''s sore spot and apologized.


    "It''s fine. It''s all because I wasn''t born tall and my looks are extraordinary ¡­" Liu Ruyi said faintly.


    "Madam, please don''t say it like that. It''s all this servant''s fault for forgetting to behave appropriately." "This servant will keep an eye on the madams ¡­" Xiao Cui quickly escaped. Only Liu Ruyi was still grieving.


    "Now that the things have been prepared, we just need to choose a suitable opportunity and place the things inside. When the lead prince sees them, then we will be done for." The several madams gathered in Hu Jie''s room and after discussing for a while, they said.


    "The evidence this time is conclusive. Her good days are about to come to an end." Luo Qianzi said lazily as she gently stroked her hair.


    "It would be best if we could take her to the pig cage. That would be even better." Wen Minjia said excitedly. Her mouth was dry. She raised her cup of tea to drink and then put it down in disdain.


    "Madam, your tea is really... "My mother brought me over ten catties of new tea. How about I send someone tomorrow to bring over a few catties for you so that you can represent her." Wen Mingjia pretended to have good intentions, but in reality, she was mocking Hu Jie.


    Hu Jie understood what she meant and was too lazy to bother with her. Because Hu''s heart understood that the person who really benefited was herself.


    "Thanks, my mother sent some over as well. I should be there in two days." Hu Jie politely declined, indicating that his mother''s home was not bad.


    Wen Minjia did not get any benefits, so she quietly rolled her eyes at Hu Jie and used a silk handkerchief to cover her mouth as she secretly took note of this grudge.


    "Alright, since we''ve discussed everything so far, it''s time for me to go back and sleep. My skin will be affected if I sleep late." Luo Qianzi was too lazy to care about the two of them. She stood up, gently touched her smooth and exquisite face and walked out.


    The rest of the people were bored as well. They stood up, exchanged a few words of embarrassment and left as well.

 C282

    Mu Zhuo recognized the military camp and saw Leng Yue explaining the combat methods to the soldiers.


    Not only was she familiar with the arrangement of troops, she had also added in a lot of her own experience and ideas. She had been on Pirates'' Island for so many years, leading countless wars of varying sizes. Almost all of them were invincible and experienced.


    She was a woman wearing a military uniform and standing in front of him. She was impassioned and had an air of heroism that didn''t yield to a man. Her face was filled with resolution and bravery. Even though she was a woman, she exuded a powerful aura that made others not dare to look down on her.


    Mu Zhuo, who was sitting at the back, felt refreshed after hearing the various methods of combat she had described and how she had adapted to the situation during the war. It had been greatly beneficial.


    "Of course, this is just my personal experience. All of you should also summarize your experiences during the war. "We all hope for peace. War has never been our goal, but we must also guarantee that when others invade our Westfall, we will be able to beat them into a pulp. We must show off our military might!" Liang Yue finally said.


    "Alright!" Mu Zhuoji stood up and took the lead in clapping and cheering. Immediately, the other soldiers burst into applause.


    After the soldiers had left, Mu Zhuoyun came to the tent.


    At this moment, Leng Yue had her hands behind her back. She was carefully studying something on the map, extremely focused. Her long black hair hung down to her waist. It swayed slightly in the wind.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Zhuo walked in.


    When Leng Yue heard the sound, she took a few cautious steps forward, turned around, and reached for a fan. When he clearly saw that it was Mu Zhuo, the joy on his face disappeared and was replaced by a cold tone.


    "Why are you here?" Leng Yue asked after saluting.


    "Just now, I saw you make a speech. It was very exciting." Mu Zhuo answered with an irrelevant answer.


    "So he came at that time." Leng Yue was overjoyed.


    "Is the military so busy these days?" I''ve invited you to the hidden market for a few drinks, but I still didn''t see you. " The Crown Prince said in a reproachful tone.


    "The military training has been very busy recently. Oh right, how is Yuchi Min?" Although Leng Yue was jealous, she still couldn''t help but ask Yuchi Min how things were going with Mu Zhuoji.


    "She has already recovered and returned to the manor. However, perhaps she has stayed in the palace for a long time, so she still often comes to the palace to play with me." Mu Zhuo replied truthfully.


    "Oh... "That''s good." When Leng Yue heard his words, he seemed to ponder for a moment. The two of them should be progressing quite smoothly right? A flash of pain passed through Leng Yue''s heart, but he still managed to conceal it.


    "I''ve been so busy recently. Has something happened at the border?" Mu Zhuoyun exchanged a few words with her as they began to worry.


    "That''s right. Recently, the war in the northern border has been very intense. The emperor has ordered me to train as much as I can. His Royal Highness is worried and has come to inspect the situation a few times." At the mention of this, Leng Yue became extremely worried.


    "I heard of the northern border too. The northern border is close to the comfort zone, and comfort zones are originally a large country. In these few years, they have been growing stronger and stronger, and after annexing many small surrounding countries, they began to stare at me like a tiger eyeing its lair. "The repeated attacks on the northern borders have made him even more arrogant these past few years."


    Every day, Mu Zhuo was still worried about the northern border.


    "Yeah, that''s why we can''t be careless. Right now, we are all actively preparing for war. "Once the Emperor redirects his troops, we''ll immediately go to support him." At this time, the maidservant brought in the wine. Leng Yue filled a cup for Mu Zhuoyun and the two of them clinked glasses.


    "The other Tutor were also discussing this issue with me earlier. The comfort zone was a great power, especially in the past few years. "Right now, we cannot fight back against it. We can only fight back, as long as we can ensure that they don''t invade and harm the people." The Crown Prince said thoughtfully.


    "Then let them be so arrogant?" Leng Yue didn''t understand. Being used to being a pirate king, she couldn''t bear with this kind of anger. What they cared about was revenge.


    "When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it loses. Right now, the comfort barriers were strong. If we were to fight head on, it would be difficult for us to defeat them. Even if they barely won, their power and influence would be greatly reduced. The comfort zone attacked too many countries, and although it looked strong, if one didn''t know how to recuperate, it could very well cause internal damage. "Moreover, there are too many countries that are under attack. If the other countries join hands one day, it''ll be hard to defend against them ¡­"


    Mu Zhuo talked nonstop and analyzed everything rationally. His analysis made sense. A few words made the situation and the solution clear.


    When Leng Yue heard his words, she admired him even more in her heart. He must be a wise king in the future. Leng Yue looked at him, her face slightly red. She quickly raised her head to take a sip of wine to cover her embarrassment.


    The two of them chatted like this for a long time, until the moon rose, covering the tranquil world with a faint white veil. The two of them were still wanting to continue and felt that there were still many things they had yet to finish.


    "Alright, after chatting with you for so long today, my mood has improved. It''s getting late, I can''t live in the military like I used to. "In case someone else tries to use this as a reason for their conversation." Mu Zhuoyun walked out of the tent and bid farewell to Leng Yue.


    "Alright, then, the palace fights openly and covertly, it''s impossible to guard against. You must be careful." Leng Yue hesitated for a moment and warned.


    "Understood, thank you." Mu Zhuoyun turned his head and smiled gratefully.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can send me a letter. Also, big sister Luoyun and the prince are absolutely trustable people. You can also go and find them for help."


    Leng Yue repeatedly warned him with worry. She had long since been unable to let go of Mu Zhuo and wished that she could leave with him.


    "Alright, I''ll be going." Mu Zhuoyun waved his hand.


    Within the purple jade palace, one after another, the sound of something shattering could be heard. It seemed that someone was very angry.


    "This woman is really talkative and sharp-tongued. She was able to talk back about the power she had gained. Who didn''t know that Leng Rumei was with her! "It was all in vain that I painstakingly set up such a trap and endured all those rumors. In the end, it all came to nothing!"


    Zheng Ziyi''s heart was abnormally angry. She couldn''t stop complaining as she continued to curse towards the direction of the Phoenix Nest Hall.


    "Empress, don''t be angry. In the end, this empress was still severely punished by the emperor. Moreover, this time, the emperor has a grudge against her. In the future, if anything happens between us, the emperor will definitely believe us but not her. So this time, it''s still effective. "


    Blue keeps supporting her back, comforting her.


    "Scram, is that what I want?" Zheng Ziyi shook off Lu Luo''s hand.


    "I clearly wanted her to give up the seat of honor! I want her to die a miserable death! "


    Zheng Ziyi hysterically howled. She did not care if the others heard her or not. In any case, she was in a good mood and was being criticized. Whoever went to sue her secret would be called jealous by the emperor. He would be called a follower and wouldn''t get used to seeing Zheng Ziyi.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Empress, your body is very heavy right now. You must not use any of your fetal Qi." The empress only said that your body is not easy to manage right now. When the little prince is born, you can say that your body is healed and you want to regain half of your rights. "Let''s see what the empress has to say then."


    The green-haired lady comforted him.


    "In that case, it''s more or less the same." The anger on Zheng Ziyi''s face lessened by a lot as she rubbed her bulging stomach.


    "According to the date, this child is about to give birth soon. You have to notify the imperial physician and Third Prince." Let them make arrangements. To the outside world, you must keep your mouth shut! Do you know? "


    Zheng Ziyi warned in a low voice. She didn''t dare to shout about this matter as loudly as before.


    "Empress, don''t worry." Lulu nodded.


    "Third Prince, Third Prince ¡­" The butler quietly called out from a secluded garden. This place was too secretive. He searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any trace of Mu Lingfeng.


    "What are you shouting for!" A voice came from behind, it was Mu Lingfeng''s low and fierce voice.


    "Third, Third Prince, you''re here, making it easier for this old servant to find you." the butler gasped.


    "Didn''t I say it before? During this period of time, This King has gone to request a painting for royal father, so it is inappropriate for him to show his face. Are you trying to make others know that This King is in the manor!?" Mu Lingfeng scolded him angrily in a low voice.


    "Yes yes yes, this servant made a mistake." Although the butler had lowered his voice just now, he had no choice but to admit his mistake in the face of the prince''s punishment.


    "Speak, what is it?" Mu Lingfeng turned around and walked towards the pavilion.


    "Third Prince, a message came from the palace''s Luluo saying that Imperial Concubine Zheng is about to give birth, and that you should arrange for the imperial physician to make preparations in advance."


    "I know, this duke has long since discussed this with the imperial physician." We will definitely say that it will be a term delivery, and a midwife will be on standby at any time, so she can be at ease. " Even though Mu Lingfeng didn''t leave his house, he arranged everything in a neat and orderly manner.


    "Yes."


    "But we must also let her find an excuse and an opportunity. It would be best if we could take this opportunity to pull one or two people over." Mu Lingfeng walked into the pavilion with his hands clasped behind his back. He seemed to be looking at the scenery of the garden, but in reality, his heart was constantly scheming against others.


    "Yes. Also, there is news from the other side saying that an emissary will be coming to Western Lion City to propose marriage." I hope you can make arrangements to see who is the most unlikely to be rewarded. The butler''s eyes were filled with evil.


    "Oh... They''re so impatient, and they want to start a war so soon? " At this moment, Mu Lingfeng was pulling on a tree branch and his hand suddenly stopped. It wrinkled its brows, feeling somewhat worried. It felt that the time was not right yet, but it was clear that it could no longer hold on.


    "Sure, keep in touch with them at all times. We''ll arrange everything in detail when we reach the capital." Mu Lingfeng converted the branch into powder.


    "Madam, here are some new pieces of silk that the Prince has obtained. He specially asked me to bring them over for you to pick out and make a few sets of clothes. There was also a string of coral bracelet that the Emperor gifted to the prince yesterday. "The Prince knows that you have always liked coral, so he had this servant bring it over for you."


    In the morning, when Xue Ruyun had just woken up, Yun Zhi happily placed everything in front of him for him to choose from.

 C283

    Xue Buyun was clean and groomed. He glanced at these items. There were many types of items, and they were exquisite and exquisite in their workmanship. They were as soft as the clouds, and every one of them was excellent. It could be seen that the prince had been very diligent.


    "Madam, this prince has been too kind to you. Everyone in the capital has been saying that you have a great relationship with him. He is a man of great talent and looks like a goddess. He is truly enviable." Yun Zhi followed beside Xue Ruyun, unfolding the cloth for him to see while constantly boasting.


    "Nonsense, why do you have so much to say?" Xue Ruyun was very happy to hear this, but he pretended to be angry and criticized Yun Zhi shyly.


    Yun Zhi had always known of Xue Luoyun''s temperament, so she didn''t mind. On the contrary, she continued to say, "What this servant said was the truth. This prince had searched for so many years, and finally fell for someone. On the other hand, the other concubines did everything in their power to marry into the palace, but ended up harming themselves in the end. It was a pity. "


    Yun Zhi sighed with emotion.


    Hearing her words, Xue Ruoyun''s footsteps stopped. "I presume they are pitiful. I originally wanted to sympathize with them and get along well with them. But I saw that they were all domineering, arrogant, scheming, and didn''t take me seriously at all. Such a person can be said to be both pitiful and annoying. "


    Xue Luoyun helplessly shook his head.


    "That''s right. Just a few days ago, they met you in the garden. They mocked and ridiculed you, and they harboured malicious intentions." I can''t stand it any longer. " Yun Zhi said angrily.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about them anymore." In a while, you can leave these two dark vein plum blossoms and this light green one behind, and give the rest to the secondary wives. "


    Although Xue Ruyun said he hated these people, he still soft-heartedly gave the items to them. After all, this was a gift from the prince. No matter what, the few of them were side concubines, so they should have received some of it.


    "Madame, how could you... what they did to you? Furthermore, this Prince has only said what he wants to give you. I am afraid that if I gift it to them, what will happen if the Prince becomes angry? "


    Yun Zhi reluctantly mumbled as she stood still on the spot.


    "Well, think about it, as a lady, I am in charge of the affairs of the house. Even though he had asked himself in his heart, he felt that he had done it with a clear conscience. But I still have to do my best to take care of them, so that they won''t talk about me being selfish. "


    Seeing that Yun Che didn''t want to, he kindly consoled her and explained.


    Hearing this, it seemed to make a bit of sense. Yun Zhi could only nod her head and go downstairs to arrange for the maidservants.


    "That''s right, pay attention when sending them out. I think everyone on Liu Ruyi''s side usually wears the same set of clothes. Pay attention, send a few of them to her first, don''t let the concubines take all of them."


    Xue Ruyun thought of something and repeatedly warned Yun Zhi.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xue Ruyun took the coral necklace and looked at it. It was bright-colored and exquisite. She really liked it. She put away the coral and asked the maidservant beside her, "Where is the Prince now?"


    "Reporting to Madam, the Prince is currently in his study." The maidservant bowed and replied.


    After hearing what she had said, Xue Ruoyun personally went down to the kitchen and brewed a bowl of soup before returning to the study.


    Mu Sheng was currently flipping through a book on military affairs. His brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was solemn yet serious.


    In the morning, another official brought up the matter of the north. Some people felt that this situation was repeated and that it was too much of a bullying. They suggested that Mu Zheng send troops directly to attack and spread the might of our country.


    Mu Sheng suggested that there was a huge disparity between the national power of the Western Paradise and the national power of the comfort base. Furthermore, the comfort base had won many battles and was currently at its highest morale. It was not appropriate for them to fight head on and look for an opportunity.


    Just as the two sides were debating over this matter, they received news that an emissary had come to propose marriage. When the two sides faced off, it was obvious that they were plotting something.


    He hadn''t been able to come up with a solution. Thus, Mu Ying returned and constantly tried to find a way to help the Emperor.


    "Where are you?" Mu Ying looked for a while before standing up and going to the bookshelf to look for a book. The bookshelf was already in a mess, but it seemed that Mu Ying had yet to find the book he was looking for.


    "Do you want this book?" Xue Ruyun lifted his skirt, bent down, and picked up the book from the ground under Mu Sheng''s desk, then handed it over to him.


    "Ah, yes, that''s the book." Hearing this voice, Mu Ying turned around and said happily.


    "Where did you find it?" Mu Sheng asked. He couldn''t understand why he hadn''t discovered anything after flipping through it for a long time.


    "No, it''s under your desk. I think you must be looking for this book because you always loved to read it. " Xue Luoyun proudly said.


    "You know that I, Mo Ruo, am also my wife, Mo Yun." Mu Rong Zhan boasted to Xue Ruoyun as he gave him a hug.


    "Quick, look. I need to tease you." Xue Ruyun urged him, and also ordered the maidservants to bring the soup over.


    Mu Sheng sat down and read for a while. Then, he couldn''t help but put down the book. "Do you like the cloths I sent you today?"


    "Mm. Thank you. I like it." I picked two and gave the rest to them. " Xue Ruyun indifferently said. He walked over and opened the window, allowing Mu Sheng to breathe in some fresh air.


    "You look good in blue or white." Mu Ying had expected her to do this, but he hadn''t expected her to keep only two.


    "How did you know it was blue and white?" Upon hearing her say this, Xue Luoyun was somewhat surprised.


    "Because you''ve always liked these two colors the most. Besides, I''m your husband, how can I not know? " Mu Ying raised his eyebrows as he said this in a complacent manner.


    "Alright, calm down and look. I won''t disturb you any longer." Xue Ruyun was sure that Mu Ying was unable to read the book, so he quickly walked back.


    "Oh right, tomorrow is the first day. We are going to the palace to visit the empress dowager. You should prepare yourself." Mu Rong Zhan urged Xue Ruoyun to prepare in his heart. This was because the empress dowager had never given Xue Ruyun any face.


    "Yes, I remember. Don''t worry." Xue Ruyun turned around and left. How could she not remember this day? Every first day of the month, seeing the empress dowager and eating with the other imperial concubines was the most annoying thing she had to face.


    "That''s good." Only after seeing her figure disappearing from his sight did his heart calm down.


    "Imperial Mother, does Imperial Father really say that?" Mu Zhuo asked in disbelief when he heard that the Queen''s rights had been taken away.


    "It''s all my fault that I was careless and fell into her trap." The empress was still regretting her decision.


    "Right now, Zheng Ziyi is acting arrogantly and acting like a crab as she rampaged through the palace, relying on the strength of the child in her womb. She doesn''t put anyone in her eyes. The sisters all wished that they could tear her apart with their hands. " Leng Rumei frowned.


    "Seeing that this child is about to be born in a month, we must not let her be born. If she lost it herself, that would be great. " The empress''s hatred for Zheng Ziyi had grown to the point where she was beginning to imagine things.


    "I can''t do that." Mu Zhuoyun stopped him, but he could not think of any way to do so.


    "If Zheng Ziyi were to be born, she would definitely claim her rights at the first possible moment, but at that time ¡­" Leng Rumei was also worried. With great difficulty, the sandpiper mussels competed with each other. She herself enjoyed the feeling of wielding great power, and not long after, Zheng Ziyi was going to snatch it away. She was truly unreconciled.

 C284

    Zheng Ziyi had become more and more lively during this period of time. She walked around with her big belly. She would go wherever there were more people, especially where the empress was. Zheng Ziyi would always push her way through.


    The others didn''t understand. This empress clearly didn''t like Zheng Ziyi, but she still wanted to get close to her. She wasn''t afraid that something bad would happen to her child.


    Only Zheng Ziyi understood that she couldn''t wait for someone to touch her and then take the opportunity to give birth to a child. She said it was premature, so as to conceal the child''s true identity.


    Therefore, she was nervous and boastful in order to arouse the jealousy of her concubines.


    Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun got off the palanquin and slowly walked towards the empress dowager''s palace. Her steps were slow, and the short distance between them was grinded by her for a long, long time.


    "Aiyo, my stomach hurts. Mu Sheng, I think we should head back first. You can go pay respects to the empress dowager by yourself." After thinking for a long time, Xue Ruyun suddenly clutched his chest and yelled out that his stomach was hurting.


    "Since your stomach hurts, then I''ll carry you on my back. It''ll be so easy for muhou to have the imperial physician treat you." Mu Yong said as he gently caressed her back.


    "No need, no need. I''ll go to the prince''s mansion myself to eat some medicine and rest for a while." Xue Ruyun quickly waved his hand, turned around, and was about to leave.


    "Come back." Mu Sheng grabbed her hand and pulled her back.


    "What is it?" Xue Luoyun looked guiltily at Mu Sheng.


    Mu Ying stepped forward, "Have you ever seen someone hold onto their chest in pain alone? Stop pretending, you must go today. "


    "My, my chest hurts too." Xue Ruyun softly said.


    "I know what you are escaping from. Don''t be afraid, the Queen Mother has changed her opinion of you. We can''t escape for the rest of our lives. " Mu Sheng comforted Xue Luoyun softly.


    "Fine." Seeing that he couldn''t make it through, Xue Ruoyun could only straighten up. Truthfully speaking, she really was too annoying to see the empress dowager. Every time she jabbered on and on, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t figure out how she managed to find so many words to say. It felt like she had a huge grudge against the empress dowager.


    However, Mu Ying''s words were reasonable. Although he hated the rules of the palace the most, since he chose to marry Mu Ying, he had to do his best to win the empress dowager''s approval. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hide for the rest of his life.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, when they heard that Xue Muyun and the others had already left in their palanquin, the servants became excited. The long awaited time had finally come.


    "This time, we must work out a clear division of labor. We must ensure that there are no mistakes. If there''s no mistake, after Xue Luoyun returns with Prince in the afternoon, her days will be completely different. " Hu Jie said proudly. He felt that victory was already in sight.


    "Fourth Madam, please know some martial arts and your agility. You can go hide the letter and the jade pendant." Hu Jie instructed.


    "Yes." Luo Qianzi gracefully bowed, took the jade pendant and the letter, and left.


    "Third Madam, you go lure the servants away to assist Third Madam. The other people will do as they see fit and be smarter for themselves. "


    After giving out orders, everyone began to move out in separate directions.


    Arriving at the courtyard where the princess lived, Wen Minjia first looked around her surroundings, only to see that her maids and guards were busy. Therefore, she walked forward and randomly pulled on a seemingly friendly servant girl. "I''m here to visit the wangfei today. Is the wangfei present?" Wen Minjia had to first confirm that something was amiss.


    When the servant girl saw that it was her, she quickly put down her work and bowed before replying, "To reply Third Madame, wangfei isn''t inside. This morning, I saw wangfei enter the palace with her to pay my respects to the empress dowager."


    So it was like that.


    Wen Minjia pinched the handkerchief with some hatred and said, "Every day, she goes out with the prince. That woman is truly shameless." Wen Minjia was jealous.


    But that was just right. They could move better.


    When Wen Mingjia heard the maid''s reply, she purposely said loudly, "Ah, so it was like that. Then it was really unfortunate that I came."


    At this moment, when Luo Qianzi heard that Xue Ruyun wasn''t here, she carefully entered through the back door of the campus. Feeling reassured, she jumped onto the wall and slipped into her room.


    Ever since he had married into the Prince''s Mansion, she had been accompanied by the Prince, and the Prince''s Mansion was also safe. Thus, she had not set up traps like when she was in the Xue Estate. She hadn''t thought that these secondary wives would be so bold as to come to the courtyard and harm her.


    Wen Minjia then found some random words to ask the maidservants to distract their attention. After she saw Luo Qianzi enter, she turned around and walked away with a relieved expression on her face.


    The servant girl looked at her back and scratched her head in bewilderment. Since the prince had given his order, the secondary wives usually didn''t come to visit. Why did they suddenly come to visit the imperial concubine today? It was really strange.


    It was none of his business, all he had to do was do his job. She shook her head and turned back to her work.


    This was the first time she had been in Xue Ruyun''s inner room. He had originally thought that the interior of Xue Ruyun''s room would be decorated with paintings. It was magnificent. However, he didn''t expect that the interior was indeed exquisite and elegant, with an ancient style. He didn''t expect that this Xue Luoyun had quite the taste.


    Luo Qianzi thought as she quickly walked to the bedside. He saw a red tent hanging on the big bed made of ancient sandalwood. The red tent was hung on both sides and was tied up by a red cloth with Begonia embroidered on it. There was a big red blanket under the red tent, and the picture of a phoenix and a bird singing on top of it stung Luo Qianzi''s eyes. As he thought about how many days and nights he had spent in this happy place and how many times they had stayed alone in this empty room, Xue Ruoyun had fallen in love with his highness.


    A look of sadness flashed in her eyes, then was drowned by strong jealousy and anger. Even if she didn''t get the prince, she wouldn''t allow anyone to be in love with him. Thinking of this, Luo Qianzi quickly placed the letter and the jade pendant under her pillow and hid it well. She turned her head to look at the dazzling red blanket and walked out hatefully.


    When Luo Qianzi arrived at Hu Jie''s room, all of the other concubines were there as they chatted. Meanwhile, Hu Jie held the embroidery in hand and chatted along the edge of the embroidery, his expression calm.


    Seeing that Luo Qianzi had arrived, Hu Jie''s hand paused for a moment. He looked at Luo Qianzi and said, "Sister, you''ve come."


    "Yes, I just went to get something. I just got here. Elder sister won''t blame me, right?" Luo Qianzi pretended to reply. Then, she secretly made a successful gesture towards Hu Jie and sat down. The group of people pretended as if nothing had happened and started chatting in an especially harmonious manner.


    Although Xue Ruoyun was unwilling, he still came to the empress dowager''s palace.


    After paying her respects, the empress dowager once again sent a face to Xue Ruyun. "Your marriage has been going on for quite some time. Why haven''t you taken on a bit of color by yourself?" The empress dowager unhappily said as she looked at the flat stomach beneath Xue Muyun''s detailed waist.


    "Imperial Mother, you are in too much of a hurry. Our wedding isn''t that long ago, how can it be that quick? We''ll have to wait for at least a year or so." Hearing the empress dowager''s words, Mu Ying hastened to smooth things over.


    "As the saying goes, there are three ways to not be filial. If she doesn''t have a child and can''t be inherited, why would we marry her? It would be better to just cripple her earlier. " The empress dowager didn''t pay any heed to the fact that Xue Muyun was standing right next to her as she bluntly said these hurtful words.


    When Xue Ruyun heard her words, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. I''m not a tool for the birth of a child. It was like marrying me was a huge advantage. She didn''t envy anyone else for envying the position of wangfei. At that time, it was Mu Ying who proposed to her, right?


    It was only because they shared a mutual love that they had found the person who wanted to be with them for the rest of their lives. That was why they had gotten married. Why did the Empress Dowager''s words now make everything change?


    Mu Sheng became a person who only married him because he was looking for a fertility tool, while he himself also became a person who only climbed high because of his status as a concubine and his love of vanity.


    Now the empress dowager was directly saying that she had been crippled, there was simply no respect for her at all. Do you think I''m going to be so scared that my legs will go limp when I hear that? I don''t want to see you, old woman. If it wasn''t because of Mu Ying, I wouldn''t have come to suffer your anger.


    Xue Luoyun was extremely angry in her heart, and wished that she could immediately return. However, thinking of how she was Mu Ying''s mother, she was still extremely patient.


    "Imperial Mother, you don''t need to worry about this matter." Hearing that she was getting more and more outrageous, Mu Ying couldn''t be bothered to persuade her.


    "I don''t care about what. This is related to the big matter of our family being the descendants of the Mu Family, how can I not care." Look at you, protecting her like this in front of This Dowager. No wonder your imperial concubines cry every time they come to visit me. Her family were people who had contributed greatly to Xi Liang, so you should know your limits and take into consideration the general plan. Now that you have a main concubine, these secondary concubines have been waiting for you for so many years. In order to avoid a single person being favored and being favored by others, and thus influencing the entire Duke Palaces. "


    Although the empress dowager''s tone was low, every word she said was still against Xue Ruoyun. She even belittled her, implying that she was of low status and had no family background.


    "Imperial Mother has always been kind to everyone and has always taken care of all the consorts. I don''t know where Imperial Mother heard these words, but I don''t know if you should believe them all." Mu Yong''s tone was cold, clearly trying his best to suppress his anger.


    "If I had listened to my mother and married that child Chang Le, maybe now ¡­" The empress dowager continued to speak as if she had not noticed Mu Sheng''s mood, and the more she spoke, the more outrageous it became.


    "Imperial Mother, chenqie is not feeling well and wishes to make a trip out." Xue Luoyun found it hard to endure her words, so he directly interrupted her. With that, he did not care if she agreed or not. He bowed, got up, and walked out.


    "Look at her, she doesn''t put This Dowager in her eyes at all. Ostensibly ¡­" The empress dowager couldn''t contain her anger when she saw Xue Ruyun leave. She pointed at her back and complained to Mu Ying.


    "Muhou!" At this point, Mu Sheng also began to get angry, and with a low growl, he frightened the empress dowager.


    When Mu Ying saw that the empress dowager was stunned, he wanted to argue with her, but when he recalled that she was still grieving over Changle''s death not long ago, he decided not to provoke her.


    Mu Ying looked at the empress dowager and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he stood up and said his goodbyes.


    Xue Ruyun walked out of the main hall and let out a long breath. She really couldn''t stand the empress dowager any longer. She had thought that if she was respectful and sincere, the Empress Dowager would change her opinion of herself. Unexpectedly, she acted even more intensely.


    Xue Luoyun truly could not bear listening to her words. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would not be able to hold back and argue with her. As a result, she forcefully suppressed her anger and walked out.

 C285

    She took in a few deep breaths. She had never felt the air outside was so good. The inside was really too oppressive.


    Thinking that Mu Ying might have to chat with the empress dowager for a while, Xue Ruoyun strolled around the garden.


    The Queen, who had been extremely annoyed by Zheng Ziyi''s matter recently, also came out to take a walk. Coincidentally, as she was walking, she saw a person stretching lazily under a tree in the distance, looking extremely bored.


    Who would dare to be lazy here? The empress was about to enter when she saw that she had long hair reaching her waist and a graceful figure. Although her clothing was simple and elegant, but the fabric was the best silk fabric in the palace.


    The empress became more curious about the man''s identity and approached him slowly. At this time, Xue Luoyun heard a sound from behind him, so he turned around. Only now did the empress realize that this person was actually Xue Luoyun.


    "So it''s you." The empress couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    Ever since Xue Ruyun saved Mu Zhuoyun and was unjustly accused by her, the empress had always felt guilty towards her. When she saw that Xue Ruyun was intelligent and quick, that he had made many meritorious deeds, that he had even been conferred the title of a princess, she felt even more regretful.


    If he hadn''t caused such a ruckus and instead used this opportunity to get the Crown Prince and Xue Ruoyun together, then not only would Mu Zhuozhi have a virtuous wife and advice, she would also have been able to gain a backer. More importantly, she was skilled in martial arts. With her by her side, it would guarantee the crown prince''s safety. Thinking about it, it had always been his fault. He had let the prince take advantage of him.


    "Greetings, Empress." Upon seeing that it was the Empress, Xue Ruoyun hurriedly bowed.


    "Get up." The Queen recovered her wits and smiled.


    "Why are you here?" the queen asked.


    "Oh, I came with the prince to pay my respects to the empress dowager, so I came for a walk." Xue Ruoyun explained in a friendly manner.


    Seeing Xue Luoyun''s appearance, it was likely that she had already forgotten the events of that day. However, the empress was still a bit guilty, and couldn''t help but open her mouth and say, "I''m sorry for the last time."


    "Eh, that''s what you''re talking about. I forgot about it long ago, so the empress doesn''t need to worry about it." Xue Muyun generously waved his hand and smiled.


    "You''re such a good woman ¡­" The empress couldn''t help sighing. When he thought about how he was also upset right now, Xue Ruoyun''s mind had always been clear. Who knows? Perhaps he would be able to resolve the worries in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the empress invited him with, "I''m just a single person worrying about everyone who speaks. If you don''t mind, you can follow me for a while."


    Seeing the empress sincerely inviting him, and seeing that he was the only one who was extremely bored, Xue Ruyun bowed and said, "Chenqie obeys."


    "Don''t be so polite, relax." The empress reached out to help Xue Ruyun up. The two of them walked side by side.


    "Empress, you seem to have something on your mind?" Xue Luoyun followed the empress for a while, but when he saw that she was constantly sighing as if something was bothering him, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sigh, that''s right. Recently, there have been some matters that have been bothering me and I haven''t been able to resolve them." The empress was waiting for Xue Ruyun to open her mouth to ask.


    "Oh? If that empress doesn''t mind, you can say it and see if I can help you share your worries. " Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Sure," the two said as they walked to a pavilion and sat down.


    "I had a distant cousin who was married to a merchant in my hometown. But then the merchant married several concubines. You know, there''s a lot of women around. She was in charge of the house and did not have a moment of peace. Even if you want to be calm, there are still a lot of things that will happen next. " The Queen sat down and placed her hands together in front of her face, holding the handkerchief. He said with melancholy.


    These words struck a deep chord in Xue Ruoyun''s heart. As a new wife, she managed a large manor and faced off against several secondary wives. Wasn''t this the same as not being able to follow her heart?


    "Yeah." Whether it was a noble or a commoner, every family had their own problems.


    "With so many concubines, it''s hard to avoid jealousy. Normally, she would just turn a blind eye to it. But now, the merchant''s favorite concubine was pregnant. The merchant had not had a child for so many years, so when he heard this news, he was overjoyed and began to love his concubine even more. My concubine was so proud that she started to act arrogantly and make things difficult for my cousin time and time again. Recently, my concubine was about to give birth, and she even forced my cousin to go crazy. A few days ago, writing a letter home came to me, so I was worried about it. "


    The empress used her cousin''s story to tell it to herself.


    However, Xue Luoyun was extremely intelligent, so he was naturally able to understand the meaning behind her words. Although she rarely entered the palace, there were still a lot of news that constantly travelled to her ears from the palace.


    He heard that the new Consort Zheng was being pampered. She took advantage of the matter regarding the little prince to run amok in the palace. All the consorts hated her to the bones.


    As Xue Ruyun listened to the empress''s words, he could clearly feel the discontent and murderous intent in her tone. The empress had always been in charge of the harem, so how could she allow Zheng Ziyi to stand above her? However, since the empress had humbly asked for her opinion, and since she was the mother of Mu Zhuo, Xue Ruyun had to help her.


    She pondered for a moment before speaking up, "This concubine is indeed going a little too far. However, the child in her womb was innocent, and was the only bloodline of a wealthy merchant. Your cousin will not hurt the child for the time being. Firstly, it was to accumulate some merits for himself. Secondly, since his concubine was so arrogant, she must have made a perfect plan to intentionally cause trouble for him. She couldn''t wait to force the main wife to act so that she could pull down the main wife and help herself right this moment. "Therefore, the more time passes, the more one must be able to keep calm."


    When the empress heard Xue Ruyun''s words, she immediately sobered up. "Indeed, we were in too much of a hurry earlier. That''s why Zheng Ziyi made such a move on us. The Emperor still harbors a grudge against him. The reason why Zheng Ziyi provoked her like this is because she wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and defeat him in one fell swoop. "


    "No matter what, I still have half of my rights. The other half is still in Leng Rumei''s hands, so Zheng Ziyi didn''t get anything. But if she were to act now, she would probably lose the remaining half. As expected, at this time, outsiders can still see clearly. "


    The empress nodded.


    "But she''s completely on guard. This concubine is still plotting to frame her. After all, it''s easy to dodge an arrow on the surface, but difficult to guard against an arrow on the inside." What''s more, this rich merchant completely believed in this concubine. "He won''t find out what the truth is at all." The empress then asked Xue Luoyun for a solution.


    "This problem is easy to solve, please ask the madam to try her best to avoid encountering this concubine during this period of time." And don''t come out alone. Try to have as many people as possible around you. When the time came, even if she falsely accused him, there would still be witnesses. Furthermore, as the legal wife, she has to pay more attention to this child. This should allow the rich merchants to slowly dispel their doubts and build up their trust between husband and wife. "


    "In short, the work depends on the heart, as the saying goes, more and more people see the heart. I believe that the villain will slowly reveal his true face. "


    Xue Luoyun urged.


    When the empress heard what she had to say, she was suddenly enlightened. The resentment in her heart had been put down. At the very least, she wouldn''t be in such a rush to deal with Zheng Ziyi.


    "You are a man of high spirits and a man of great intellect. I felt better after talking to you. "When you go back, immediately fix the book and tell my cousin." The Queen said falsely.


    "That''s good. It''s chenqie''s fortune to be able to help the empress." Xue Muyun was modest.


    The two chatted for a while longer before Mu Ying came to find Xue Ruyun.


    "Empress, chenqie should leave." Xue Ruyun saw Mu Ying walking over from afar in a hurry, fearing that he might have a conflict with the empress. He quickly got up and said his goodbyes.


    "Alright, if you have time, you can come and chat with me often. To be honest, I really like you very much." the queen said.


    "Alright, then chenqie will take her leave." Xue Luoyun agreed, then turned around and left.


    The empress smiled as she watched Xue Ruyun walk towards Mu Rong Zhan, and as she watched the two leave intimately, her smile slowly faded, "I''ll endure this bitch Zheng Ziyi for now. Let''s wait and see how long you can be arrogant for."


    "What were you talking about with the empress just now? Did she make things difficult for you? " Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "No, the empress is still pretty friendly, don''t worry." "And you, did you contradict Her Majesty?" Although Xue Ruyun was vexed with the empress dowager, he still didn''t wish for the mother and son pair to become unhappy because of him.


    "No, don''t worry." Mu Ying laughed.


    When the two of them reached the door, Yun Zhi and co. had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Madam, you''re back." Yun Zhi quickly opened the curtain of the palanquin for Xue Muyun and let her sit inside. Mu Sheng was still used to riding alone. This way, he would be free and unfettered. Secondly, he could discover potential dangers at any time and protect Xue Luoyun.


    "Third Prince, the people looking for paintings have returned." Mu Lingfeng was just thinking about how he could bring Xue Shaoli over to the capital to help her when the butler came to report.


    "What? That''s great." Where are they now? " Mu Lingfeng stood up happily.


    "They''re waiting outside. There''s only one left." The butler whispered.


    Mu Lingfeng did not care about these lives. As he walked out, he asked, "Did you get the painting?"


    "Got it." the butler said.


    When the two of them came out, they saw a guard covered in wounds. He took out a cloth bag from his bosom, the cloth bag was filled with dark brown dried blood.


    Mu Lingfeng took the bag and pulled out a drawing wrapped in wax paper. He unfurled the painting and took a look. It was indeed exquisite and full of charm. Looking at that inscription poem, it was even more beautiful as it strutted about wantonly.


    "Good, good, good!" Mu Lingfeng shouted.


    He looked at the painting for a while, then handed it to the butler. He asked the survivor to tell him everything that had happened, including the fact that the emperor was well-matched.


    "What?! This old thing is actually so stubborn?! He doesn''t give me any face at all, he actually refuses to draw no matter what!" Hearing his words, Mu Lingfeng became extremely angry.


    "Then you deserve to die, you killed it well." Anyone who disobeys This King''s orders will die. It''s a pity that this painting has been cut out of print. " It was a pity that Mu Lingfeng did not pity the painter at all. Unexpectedly, he had wholeheartedly gone into seclusion, seeking peace. In the end, it was hard for him to escape death.

 C286

    After understanding the whole process, Mu Lingfeng started to have a plan, and a brilliant idea also began to emerge in his mind. This was an absolute idea. Two birds with one stone. Not only would it restore the Emperor''s trust in him, it would also allow Xue Shaoli to return to his side. He had been separated for so long, he was still looking forward to Xue Shaoli''s visit.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." When Mu Lingfeng thought of this idea, he suddenly burst into laughter. He could not help but laugh, causing the guards to be confused.


    "Alright, you can go now. Say to anyone that you are going with me. If you dare to say even half a word wrong, I''ll send you to meet your brothers. " Mu Lingfeng warned.


    "Yes."


    Xue Ruyun sat in the palanquin, feeling a little sleepy. She leaned against the palanquin and fell asleep. When Yun Zhi called for her, he realized that they had arrived.


    "So sleepy." With the support of Yun Zhi, Xue Ruoyun walked down.


    "Go back and have a good night''s sleep." Mu Ying looked at her and said tenderly.


    A few people walked towards Xue Ruyun''s residence. From afar, they could see that there were many people gathered outside. The maidservants were whispering to each other as if they were whispering something.


    "Eh, why are there so many people today?" Xue Ruyun faintly felt that something was wrong, and very Mu Ying and the others quickly walked over.


    "Why are we all gathered here? Don''t we have to work?" Mu Ying walked up and scolded in a low voice.


    "Your Highness!" When the servants saw that Mu Sheng and Xue Ruyun had arrived, they were frightened into a jump and quickly knelt down.


    Yun Zhi, on the other hand, quickly walked in to see what was going on.


    She walked in and saw several secondary concubines swaggering around Xue Luoyun''s courtyard. There were even a few who were randomly trampling over Xue Luoyun''s things in their rooms; they were very happy.


    "What are you doing? Who let you in? This is Madam''s room, how can you move her things!" "Stop stepping on it!" Seeing them rummaging around in the room and stepping on the lady''s favorite dress, Yun Zhi rushed forward to push Wen Minjia aside and picked up the clothes.


    "Aiya, you bitch! You still dare to push me?!" Wen Minjia scolded and stepped forward to give Yun Zhi a light in her ears. She raised her hand again and tried to hit Yun Zhi when she saw that she still didn''t get over her hatred.


    "Yun Zhi!" Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying walked in and saw this scene. She leaped forward and before Wen Mingjia''s next palm could land, she had already grabbed her hand and tightly gripped it.


    When Wen Minjia saw that it was Xue Ruyun, she had already wanted to take the opportunity to hit her. She wanted to take the opportunity to kick him while he was struggling.


    However, how could these two little tricks of hers be faster than Xue Ruoyun''s eyes? He withdrew his foot and took two steps back. With a little bit of strength in his hand, he twisted Wen Mingjia''s body over. Wen Min could not bear the pain and bent down to the ground. She shouted, "It hurts, let go of me!"


    When Hu Jie and a few others saw Xue Ruyun enter, and also saw Wen Mingjia being held back, they hurriedly walked up to him. This was especially true for Hu Jie. He still assumed the appearance of the master who had managed the palace in the past, and directly ordered Xue Luoyun, "Xue Luoyun, be presumptuous. I order you to immediately release her!"


    Hu Jie was very aggressive and had already treated himself as the eldest wife as he arrogantly looked down at Xue Ruyun.


    "What, you order me? Who you are and what your identity is. "Please find out who is the main wife and the one in charge in this house!" Xue Ruyun let go of Wen Mingjia and pushed her out. He clapped his hands and said to Hu Jie.


    "Xue Luoyun, I''ll kill you!" Wen Minjia felt extremely humiliated. She had never felt so humiliated before. She picked up a piece of white jade and blue and white porcelain and threw it at Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun''s expression did not change. With a flash, he turned to the side and kicked out at her. Wen Minjia immediately fell far away like a dog eating sh * t.


    "This kick is for Yun Zhi." Xue Ruyun said to her back, then turned her head.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun questioning her like that, Hu Gangzhong''s face alternated between green and white. She coldly laughed a few times, then looked around Xue Luoyun and said, "Hehe, your official wife? "Xue Ruyun, do you really think you are the Madam of this mansion? Do you really think you can convince everyone? ¡­"


    Hu Jie pressed forward step by step with a ferocious look on his face. Xue Ruyun was not afraid at all. She directly stared at her, waiting to see what she would do.


    "Otherwise, tell This King, who is it?" Mu Ying''s deep voice sounded from the side. When Hu Jie and the others heard this voice, they were startled and their legs went soft as they kneeled down.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." The voices of the consorts rose and fell one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a shrewd side to you when you are usually respectful and virtuous. And you, what are you all doing?!" Mu Sheng walked into the room and flipped over a group of people to sit on a bench as he loudly berated them.


    "Prince, Madam''s maidservant was rude to chenqie just now. Chenqie wanted to teach her a lesson, but she kicked Chenqie to the ground." Wen Minjia held onto her waist and slowly kneeled down. Tears and snot ran down her face as she wailed at Mu Ying.


    "At this time, why are you still trying to argue? Let me ask you, you came here to break into my wife''s residence, and you even wantonly destroyed my wife''s belongings. What are you guilty of!?"


    Mu Sheng had long since seen everything that had happened, so he wouldn''t be fooled by Wen Minjia.


    "I am..."


    "Your Highness, there was a reason for Third Madam''s actions just now. A matter just happened in the Prince''s Mansion, and chenqie was at a loss for what to do. Now that Your Highness has arrived, chenqie will have her own master." Hu Jie was afraid that this Wen Mingjia would get further and further away and miss the important matter, so he quickly spoke up.


    As expected, when Mu Ying heard her words, he immediately looked at her. "What kind of matter made you all come to my wife''s residence and clamor, making you all contradict my wife!"


    "My prince, my concubine was too angry just now, and could not speak properly. I plead for Your Highness to spare my life." The reason why chenqie has spoken of Madame like this is also because the Prince is unworthy and wants to remove all harm from the Duke''s Mansion. "


    "How dare you!" Hearing her say this, Mu Ying''s face turned green from anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a side concubine and a woman, he would have already removed her head from her body.


    "Prince, spare me!" Hearing Mu Sheng''s rebuke, Hu Yanghang and co. quickly bowed down.


    "It seems that someone is sincerely trying to harm me today. He even said that I''m not fit to be the main wife, yet he directly ordered me to do so. Presumably, there''s solid evidence." Xue Ruyun walked around them and coldly looked at Hu Jie as he spoke.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare, chenqie has always been pious and submissive to Madame. How could I harm you?" However, the matter today, evidence and evidence are all here, so even chenqie will not dare to hide it. " Hu Jie straightened his back and lowered his head, but his tone was overbearing as he spoke to Xue Luoyun.


    "Hehe, I would actually like to see what kind of thing could cause all of you to be so full of arrogance." With his arms crossed, Xue Luoyun sat down.


    Seeing Xue Ruyun''s expression, Hu Jie''s teeth itched with hatred in her heart. She kneeled and walked forward, "Reporting to Your Highness, there is a reason for why chenqie did this just now. This afternoon, another few servants saw an unfamiliar man sneakily walking out from the Madam''s residence. They wanted to give chase, but unfortunately, that person''s speed was too fast and they were unable to catch up.


    "That''s right. Madam met with chenqie after that. Chenqie and Second Madam were worried that some thieves had entered the house and things had been stolen from within." Thus, I''ve called the various madam over to inspect this place together. "


    In order to make this matter sound more real and believable, Wen Mingjia was determined to frame Xue Ruyun, so she quickly echoed Hu Jie''s words.


    After Wen Minjia finished speaking, she cast a glance at the other concubines, wanting to pull everyone into the water so that they could confirm this matter. Luo Qianzi saw that her concubines, who usually spoke with great effort, were now silent. She was the only one who quickly echoed her sentiments.


    "Yes, we came to the Lady''s room and, seeing that the door was not closed, went in to check it out. I didn''t expect that my concubine would see something sticking out from under the pillow. Confused, chenqie opened the pillow to take a look. There was actually a letter with a man in jade pendant ¡­ "


    Luo Qianzi paused for a moment before ordering someone to hand over the letter and the jade pendant.


    "This is how it is, my lord. "We were kind, but in the end, Lan Zhi''s maidservant came in. She was unable to distinguish between right from wrong, and had to refuse chenqie. Madam, she ¡­" Wen Minjia began to cry.


    "What?" "Jade pendant, Your Highness, there is absolutely no jade pendant under Chenqie''s pillow." Xue Ruyun looked at the object that was being brought up, very strange to him.


    "Later on, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is amiss. Chenqie has followed the prince for so many years, so this jade pendant is not for the prince. This subject is even more frightening to chenqie. " Hu Jie said in an exaggerated manner.


    "That''s right, chenqie vaguely remembers that this jade pendant is carved with more fish than water. This jade pendant is carved with more fish and water. Ah, it can''t be ¡­" Wen Minjia pretended to be shocked and covered her mouth, not daring to say another word.


    "Shut up, you''re obviously purposely framing and slandering us!" Xue Luoyun couldn''t bear to listen to them speak such dirty words anymore, so he intentionally splashed some dirty water on his body.


    "If this thing is pulled out from under your pillow, everyone can testify. It''s not like we saw it." Luo Qianzi said as she faced Xue Ruyun complacently.


    When Mu Ying heard them say this, his expression immediately became unsightly. She glanced at Xue Ruoyun, then looked at the "evidence". He saw that the jade pendant was of the highest quality, and on the jade pendant was indeed carved the meaning of a fish leaping out of the water. Mu Ying was silent for a moment. In the end, he still picked up the letter. "If the relationship between the two is long, then how can it last from dawn to dusk ¡­"


    Mu Ying couldn''t be bothered to read any further and directly kneaded the letter, clenching it tightly in his fist.


    Seeing Mu Rong Hao''s expression, Xue Ruyun knew that he had misunderstood him. When the few concubines secretly saw this, they were secretly delighted.


    "My lord, this is not mine, and I do not know why it came under my pillow. Today, we just left our rooms and went to the palace, and so many unimaginable things have happened.


    Xue Ruyun hurriedly explained.


    "Your room is heavily guarded, and all of us are chatting together today. All the servants here can testify to who could frame you." Hu Jie had long since arranged it. Today, they were purposely gathered together in order to show it to the servants and make an alibi.


    "Since you''re plotting to frame me, these matters must have been arranged long ago." With a single sentence, Xue Ruoyun immediately exposed Hu Tanggang''s scheme.

 C287

    "You''re slandering me, so I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Let your highness decide everything."


    Hu Jie was worried that the more he said, the more wrong he would get, so he quickly changed the topic to the prince.


    "Prince, it''s not me ¡­" Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying and shook his head, hoping that he would believe him.


    Mu Rong Zhan looked at Xue Ruyun, then looked at everyone in the room, and then looked at the servants who were whispering to each other outside. He felt extremely conflicted.


    He had experienced life and death with Xue Luoyun, so he absolutely believed in his character. She absolutely would not do something so compatible. But now that these concubines had caused such a ruckus, the evidence was'' conclusive ''.


    If this matter wasn''t resolved today, with the personalities of the concubines, regardless of whether or not this matter was investigated or not, they would definitely announce it without restraint, and ruin Xue Luoyun''s reputation. But how to deal with it, Mu Sheng had a headache.


    At this moment, when Liu Ruyi heard Xiao Cui''s announcement, she knew that the secondary wife had made her move. She hurriedly rushed back to the manor. No wonder they asked her to go out and buy so many things today. They wanted her to leave. Liu Ruyi regretted endlessly.


    "Seeing Prince like that, Xue Luoyun is dead for sure today. Several of the secondary wives were kneeling down. They exchanged glances with each other when they saw the serious and dark expression on their faces. Their hearts were already celebrating in advance.


    Xue Ruyun looked at these ugly faces, and then looked at the frowning Mu Sheng. He knew that he must have suspected him. Xue Luoyun was somewhat sad, but even more so resentful.


    Everyone remained silent. The whole room was silent as they quietly observed Mu Ying''s expression.


    Mu Ying was silent for a very long time, until a few of his secondary concubines kneeled down until their feet became numb. Mu Ying suddenly stood up and walked step by step towards Xue Ruyun.


    Xue Ruyun saw that his brow was filled with sadness. He tightly pursed his lips, and in his heart, he must have felt very uncomfortable. Even though he had been wrongly accused. However, these secondary wives'' words were quite serious and they even brought up the ''evidence''. It was hard to avoid suspicion from Mu Sheng.


    Xue Ruyun had never seen Mu Ying with such a sorrowful expression before, so he suddenly felt his heart ache for him. He was extremely busy and devoted to the people. When they returned to the Prince''s Mansion, they only wanted to have peace. However, the secondary concubines had deliberately fabricated facts and caused so much trouble. Not only had he slandered Xue Ruyun, he had also humiliated Mu Ying, making him unable to raise his head in front of outsiders because of this matter.


    Thinking of this, Xue Luoyun began to understand more and more why Mu Ying had never shared a room with them, nor why he had ignored them.


    Mu Ying walked closer and closer. The other concubines all raised their heads and secretly clenched their fists, anticipating Mu Ying to immediately give Xue Lao Yun a ruthless slap.


    Mu Ying walked in front of Xue Ruyun and raised her hand. A few of the concubines couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. They almost shouted, "Beat her to death!"


    Xue Ruyun stared into Mu Ying''s eyes without moving at all, his eyes filled with grief.


    At this time, Mu Ying''s hand gently fell on Xue Ruyun''s face. He gently stroked the hair on Xue Ruyun''s temples and gently smiled. "How is it? You must be scared. Actually, I placed this letter under your pillow to give you a surprise. I never thought that I would be messed up by these people. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Mu Sheng''s words. Everyone looked at him in shock. After thinking about it for a moment, Xue Ruoyun understood the painstaking efforts Mu Ying had put in.


    Mu Sheng would never write to do such a thing. And he also knew that he liked coral, not some jade pendant. Furthermore, with Mu Ying''s reserved personality, he would never write such a corny love story. The reason he did this was to protect Xue Luoyun''s reputation.


    Because right now, all of the servants were watching. Although he definitely didn''t do it himself, with ''solid evidence'', he couldn''t remove any suspicions and still needed to investigate slowly. However, people''s words were very frightening. Before this matter was made clear, the servants would spread the rumours and spread it. This scandal would definitely spread like wildfire throughout the city.


    Besides, a few of the secondary wives weren''t easy to deal with either. Apart from bragging loudly, they might even cause a ruckus all the way to the empress dowager. The empress dowager didn''t like Xue Ruyun in the first place, so when she heard of this, she became even more furious.


    And now, with Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun having no evidence to uncover the plot of the other concubines, this was the best method.


    Xue Ruyun looked at Mu Ying and understood his patience and perseverance. His tears fell down as he said, "Thank you." Xue Ruyun threw himself into Mu Sheng''s arms.


    Hearing this, several of the secondary wives had a complicated expression on their faces. They were well aware of the origin of this letter and the jade pendant. However, in order to protect Xue Ruyun, Mu Ying had said that he had let him do it.


    What was he doing this for? Was he that magnanimous? Even if Xue Muyun did something that let him down and had a secret relationship with someone behind his back, he wouldn''t care? Upon thinking about how the prince had such a deep affection for Xue Muyun, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking about how much he loved him.


    If he could not care less about such matters, then what else in this world could separate them?


    They didn''t know that Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun had long since become the people they trusted the most in each other''s hearts. What''s more, the Crown Prince didn''t care about Xue Ruyun facing the Emperor, how could he care about the people outside? The two of them wouldn''t believe it at all.


    The other concubines did not expect things to turn out this way. Everything that they planned for next was disrupted.


    "But Your Royal Highness, this jade pendant is obviously signed ''Minister Wang'', and this jade pendant is obviously filled with the love of fish and water, you will never wear it, furthermore, the two of you are together every day, why would the letter say ''if the relationship is long, then how can it last from dawn to dusk''?"


    Even at this point, Hu Tangjian still refused to give up. Even if the prince didn''t care, she still wholeheartedly wanted to ruin Xue Ruyun''s reputation.


    Mu Rong Zhan let go of Xue Ruyun and gently wiped away her tears. When he turned around, his expression immediately changed.


    "This King is the Prince, what else can I call you if not Minister Wang?" Also, this jade pendant is obviously a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. You really do not know shame for trying to decipher this merry fish water. I often go to and fro the military camp. Within the Imperial Palace, I don''t have time to accompany Madame and write a letter expressing my mutual love.


    Seeing Hu Jie still being so overbearing and not caring about the big matter, the anger in Mu Sheng''s heart rose.


    "Chenqie, chenqie doesn''t dare." Hu Jie lowered his head in embarrassment.


    When the servants heard Mu Yong''s words, they immediately understood. So this was all due to the King''s intentions towards his wife. It seemed like the two of them were truly as the rumours said, they truly loved each other. On the other hand, these concubines were jealous of the prince and his wife and had purposely come to cause trouble. The servants immediately understood.


    "I don''t dare. I see that all of you are very daring."


    Mu Ying glared at Hu Jie and said in a cold tone.


    "Ever since Madam married into the palace, you have always been against her. He didn''t recognize her as the main wife. Do you think I don''t know how many tricks you''ve played in private? And today, you guys have come to the Madam''s residence to cause a ruckus and slander the Madam. I don''t think there''s a need for you guys to stay in the Prince''s Mansion, let''s go. "


    Mu Sheng had already had enough. He didn''t want them to make a ruckus in the mansion again, so he directly said some harsh words.


    "Ah, no, Your Highness." The several concubines trembled in fear when they heard Mu Ying''s words. They all crawled forward to beg for his help.


    Their original intention was to win Mu Sheng''s heart, but they never thought that the matter would be overdone, causing Mu Ying to be so angry. If he was let go because of this, it would really be a loss to him.


    "Your Highness..." Seeing them act this way, Xue Ruoyun wanted to urge Mu Sheng to win, but he was stopped by Mu Sheng.


    "All of you look dignified, virtuous, and sensible. That''s why I raised you all in my manor. But now, you guys are attacking people without respect. You''re chasing after the shadows and causing trouble...] To annoy this king so much, why did I leave you all here?! "


    Mu Ying thought back to how they had endured for a long time. Ever since they went to the empress dowager''s place to ask for marriage, and then to the empress dowager''s place to complain, he no longer wanted to endure.


    "My lord, my prince, my concubines were in a rush and made a mistake. My concubines know their wrongs." I beg that you, your highness, for the sake of your husband and wife, forgive your concubines this time, but we will never dare to do so again. " Several of the secondary wives began begging for mercy.


    Mu Ying looked at them. He had been acting arrogant and proud a moment ago, but now he felt pity for them. After all, the empress dowager was the one who bestowed the marriage, and they all had family backgrounds. It wasn''t good to be too ruthless.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ying was extremely annoyed as he berated them, "All of you, go back to your rooms and reflect on your actions. Without my order, don''t come out for the next few months!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." When the concubines heard that Mu Sheng had given up on chasing them away, they hurriedly retreated.


    "Everyone, get out!" Mu Yong roared angrily in a low voice, as if he was flipping over a table on the side.


    Seeing that the prince was furious and that everyone had disappeared without a trace in an instant, Xue Luoyun hesitated for a moment, but he still turned around and walked out.


    Mu Sheng, who was still fuming, turned his head and saw that Xue Ruyun had also left. He was really going to explode with anger, so he quickly went up and pulled Xue Ruyun back, then closed the door.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Rong Hao irritably roared at Xue Ruyun.


    "Didn''t you tell everyone to leave? I thought you wanted to be alone, so ¡­" Xue Ruyun softly said.


    "I ¡­ I''m letting everyone leave, but you''re the only one!" Mu Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was really going to be angered to death by her.


    "Oh." Xue Luoyun sat down.


    Mu Yong glanced at her and sat down without a word. She was still full of resentment as she sat there.


    The two remained silent for a while.


    Xue Ruyun stealthily glanced at Mu Ying. He couldn''t possibly have thought that what just happened was real, right? It was clearly impossible for him, but why did he leave his in his room and didn''t say anything?


    At this moment, Mu Ying had mixed feelings. Other than being angry at a few of his concubines, he was also sulking. He clearly knew that it was impossible for him to have an affair with someone else, much less have any interest in anyone other than himself. However, he was just jealous. He was jealous of this imaginary man that never existed.

 C288

    He could not help but let his thoughts run wild. If there really was such a person, what should he do? He would definitely explode in anger. If there was such a person, they would definitely find him and rip him to shreds. They would burn his corpse into ashes, but they still wouldn''t be able to vent their anger.


    When Xue Ruyun saw Mu Ying sitting there, his expression became uglier and uglier. He couldn''t help but stand up. "I, uh, don''t believe them. I ¡­ don''t have such a person." Xue Luoyun felt that it would be better to explain himself.


    "Well, I didn''t believe them at all, but what if there was one?" Mu Sheng suddenly went berserk.


    "What?" Xue Ruyun didn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    "I mean, what would you do if you met someone you really liked, someone you dreamed of being the perfect lover?" Mu Ying asked seriously.


    Upon hearing his question, Xue Luoyun couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "What sort of question is this? I''m already your wife, so how could I have a perfect lover?"


    Hearing her answer, Mu Ying became even angrier. "It''s because you''re married to me, but when this person appears, will you choose him or will you choose to be with me because of morality? But in your heart, you still chose him."


    When Xue Ruyun heard Mu Ying ask this question, his expression immediately turned ugly. Was Mu Ying suspecting her? Was this still a roundabout way of questioning her? Didn''t he know who he was?


    When Xue Ruyun thought of that, his face was full of sorrow. He stubbornly stared at him, "What do you mean by that? Are you doubting me?"


    Mu Sheng had always been jealous, but after seeing Xue Luoyun''s attitude, he became even angrier. The reason he had asked this question was to obtain confirmation from Xue Luoyun''s heart. He only wanted Xue Ruoyun to clearly and clearly tell him that he was the only one in his heart.


    Because he was with Xue Ruyun, such a perfect person like him still didn''t have confidence, nor did he have a sense of security. As long as he thought of someone coveting Xue Luoyun, and thinking that there was the slightest chance that Xue Ruyun would leave him, he would panic, and go mad.


    On the other hand, Xue Luoyun didn''t understand his heart, but he had misunderstood him.


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to know the answer to this question. I didn''t mean anything else." Mu Sheng turned his head.


    When Xue Ruyun saw his attitude, he knew that Tang Thirty-Six had never treated him like this before. Thinking about his previous performance, he became even more suspicious, "I understand, the reason you said that you put that thing on earlier was because you felt that I really had something to do with someone else. That''s why you didn''t investigate and directly brought the matter to you. Do you think I would thank you for that? "I didn''t do anything wrong to you, and those things aren''t mine, so there''s no doubt that there''s a deep grudge between us."


    Xue Ruyun argued with him with a trembling voice.


    Mu Ying didn''t know that he had only asked a single question. He had only been jealous of an imaginary enemy, yet he had actually caused Xue Ruoyun to misunderstand him like this.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. You are causing trouble for no reason..." Mu Ying defended himself.


    "What, in your heart, I''ve actually become an unreasonable person. "Alright, I won''t say anything. Can''t I just leave?" Xue Moyan was so angry that he pulled open the door and was about to leave.


    "You are simply ¡­" Mu Sheng turned his head and was about to argue when he saw that Xue Ruoyun had already left the room.


    Without thinking, Mu Ying stood up and went out to stop her. "Where are you going?!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xue Luoyun unhappily said.


    "You! I''ll eat you!" Mu Yong''s belly full of fire had no place to release. At this time, Xue Ruoyun didn''t listen to him. Mu Sheng felt his head grow hot, and directly carried Xue Ruyun into the room.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Xue Ruyun was lying on his shoulder, struggling to hit him on the back with a hammer.


    Mu Rong Hao entered the room and closed the door. He walked directly into the room and tossed Xue Ruoyun onto the bed.


    "What are you doing!" Xue Luoyun was in so much pain from the fall that he rubbed his arm and angrily questioned.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were bloodshot as he panted heavily. Without giving any explanation, he pounced over and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I want to eat you!" He rubbed his hands together with Xue Ruyun.


    "Release ¡­" "Open!" Xue Ruyun used all her strength to push Mu Ying away, but the more she struggled, the more Mu Ying wanted to win. The bed curtain was lowered, and the sounds of arguing became quieter and quieter. Finally, the only sounds that could be heard were the creaking of the bed and the sounds of breathing.


    Liu Ruyi hurriedly followed Xiao Cui to the entrance of Xue Lao Yun''s courtyard, only to see that there was no one outside.


    "I''m late. Something must have happened inside." Liu Ruyi said anxiously and quickly went inside.


    The courtyard was completely silent. When he reached the door, he suddenly heard the intermittent creaking of the bed. Liu Ruyi''s hand that was about to knock on the door stopped in midair.


    The voice made her feel embarrassed and flushed. It must be Winnon''s soft words and the pleasure of swimming in the water. It seemed like the relationship between the prince and his wife wasn''t affected at all. He had been worrying too much.


    Liu Ruyi dejectedly turned back and walked into her own courtyard.


    It was a quiet night. The moonlight shone through the window, and no one was allowed to light up the room. Xue Ruyun wore undergarments, and a layer of white sand covered his clothes. Mu Ying hugged her from behind, carefully taking her hand and gently massaging it for her.


    "This afternoon, I caused you to suffer." Mu Ying was the first to speak.


    "I really don''t know anything about this matter." Xue Ruyun thought that Mu Sheng was still misunderstanding her, so she quickly explained.


    "I know, I only said that because I didn''t want to ruin your reputation. "But don''t worry, I think we''ll investigate this matter to the end." Mu Ying promised.


    "Thank you for trusting me." Xue Ruyun was moved.


    "Does it still hurt?" Mu Rong Zhan asked with a pained expression, feeling guilty for his recklessness in the afternoon. At that time, he was too agitated and didn''t pay attention to his strength.


    "It doesn''t hurt now." Xue Luoyun retracted his hand, and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t explain it clearly to you, so you misunderstood me. In fact, in my heart, I have always trusted you. "It was because I was too afraid of losing you that I felt jealous and asked those whimsical questions."


    Right now, Mu Ying calmed his heart and thought back to himself. He felt that he really was a bastard. If they were going to die together, why would he ask such a question?


    "I''m sorry." Mu Ying said in a low voice and sincerely.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head and stared at him for a good while. How could he bear to blame that handsome silhouette, that tall and straight nose, and all that familiarity?


    She sighed and placed her hand on the back of Mu Ying''s hand. "Mu Ying, look into my eyes." Xue Ruyun ordered.


    Mu Sheng shifted his gaze over and looked at the pair of gentle eyes beneath the long eyelashes of Xue Ruyun. The gaze in his eyes was even more beautiful than the moonlight outside.


    "Didn''t you want to ask me what would happen if I met a perfect lover?" Xue Ruyun stared at him, the gentleness in his eyes like a pool of clear spring water slowly flowing.


    "Those are the bastards I talked about randomly, don''t mind them." Mu Ying hurriedly explained.


    "No, today I just want to tell you that I will be with him, love him, believe him, cherish every day, every minute and every second. "No matter what difficulties we meet with, we will always work together with him to overcome them. Without the slightest hesitation, we will wholeheartedly do our best..."


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, Mu Ying felt both moved and envious at the same time.


    "Then I hope that person will never appear, because I''m afraid of losing you." For the first time, Mu Sheng revealed the words in his heart, as well as his sense of insecurity.


    "Idiot." Xue Ruyun smiled, then pulled his hand. "That person already appeared in front of me. He''s right in front of me!"


    "Ah!" Mu Yong raised his head and looked at Xue Ruyun with disbelief.


    "You mean, me?" Mu Sheng pointed at his own eyes, which were filled with disbelief. He desperately wanted her to confirm it once again.


    "It has always been you. It''s just that you didn''t know it." Seeing his appearance, Xue Ruyun nodded his head with certainty.


    "Oh God, oh God, I always thought that being with me was just a bit of a stretch at first, and a little bit of a distraction later on. I didn''t think that you would really love me. I don''t dare to believe that I would become the perfect person in your heart ¡­ " Mu Yong was so excited that he hugged Xue Ruyun, while mumbling incoherently.


    "Mu Sheng, you don''t know how good you are." Xue Ruyun sincerely praised Mu Ying, "To be able to meet you in this life can be considered as a blessing from my previous life. This life of yours is enough. " Xue Ruyun softly whispered as he rested his head on Chen Changsheng''s shoulder.


    "Muyun, I love you so much." As Mu Ying heard these words, his eyes reddened, and he hugged Xue Ruyun even more tightly, as if he were hugging a rare treasure.


    "Me too." Xue Luoyun said.


    Zheng Ziyi''s abdominal pain had started to rise in these two days, and the little prince was already itching to come out. But she had not yet found the right excuse.


    The empress''s personality had suddenly changed recently. No matter how much she provoked her, she wouldn''t react at all. She even pretended to go to the buddhist hall every day to pray for the little prince to be safely born.


    When Mu Zheng saw the empress''s reaction, he felt much more relieved.


    But now, the little prince was about to be born. Zheng Ziyi had to catch the little prince and once again suppress the empress. It would be best if he could drag her down. That way, she wouldn''t mind giving up on this child.


    "That won''t do, I''m about to die from the pain. Lulu, where''s the empress? Let''s go find her now." Zheng Ziyi asked.


    "To reply esteemed Empress, the Empress is currently in the Phoenix Maiden Palace."


    "Alright, dress up. Let''s go look for her now." Zheng Ziyi rubbed her stomach and said as she straightened up.


    "Yes." "Okay," Lulu promised, then quickly put on her makeup.


    "How is it? My complexion looks alright, but I can''t tell that it''s going to happen soon." After dressing up, Zheng Ziyi used one hand to support her waist as she repeatedly looked at Lulu in front of the mirror, afraid that others would see through her.


    "Niangniang''s clothes are wide and loose, and her makeup is also red. It''s hard to tell." However, this servant is worried that things might get dangerous. If we can''t harm the empress, what will happen to the little prince and Empress? " Lulu was still worried and felt that this was too dangerous.

 C289

    "If I don''t drag her down, how can I find an excuse and say that I accidentally bumped into her? Not only would it be easy for others to find out, but if anything happened to the young prince, the emperor and the empress dowager would punish him as well. "Then I''ve been planning for so long, it''s all for naught."


    Zheng Ziyi rolled her eyes at Lu Luo and reprimanded her in disdain. She felt that her knowledge was too shallow. After which, she walked out.


    Lulu did not dare to say anything else and hurriedly followed.


    "Esteemed Empress, esteemed empress, the spy we sent just now reported that Concubine Zheng has come to our Hall of Phoenixes." The empress was leisurely eating lychee when Su mama suddenly came to report.


    After hearing that, her expression immediately changed. She threw the Litchi in her mouth back onto the plate and slammed it on the table before standing up. What? This slut, I have already minimized the amount of time we have to go out and meet her, and she''s even looking for us? " Queen


    "Niangniang, this Concubine Zheng will only have one month to produce it. After enduring for so long, you should calm down even more." When Su mama saw the empress''s rage, he quickly tried to persuade her.


    When the empress heard this, she slowly extended her clenched fist. "That''s right, you''re right. The more time passes, the more you have to dissuade me." The empress took a deep breath and sat down.


    "That slut, after she gives birth, I will teach her a good lesson." The empress suppressed her anger and cursed viciously.


    "That''s right, esteemed Empress. Humans have their fair share of benefits. "Calm down and try to think the best way you can. This woman gives birth to babies with nine out of ten deaths. Think about it, for example ¡ª this giving birth to a stillborn child, or dying from childbirth."


    When the empress heard Su mama''s words, she couldn''t help but smile. "That''s right. Not everyone is as lucky as I am to have given birth to a crown prince."


    "Imperial Concubine Zheng, Imperial Concubine has barged in." As the two of them were talking, the maidservant came in a hurry to report.


    "What? Didn''t you say I wasn''t here?" The Empress was infuriated. This Zheng Ziyi was too much.


    "This servant said it, but this Concubine Zheng won''t listen. She insisted on rushing in. She was carrying the little prince, so the servants didn''t dare to stop her." "It looks like we''re about to enter." The maidservant helplessly reported.


    "What should we do, Empress?" When Su mama heard Zheng Ziyi''s impudence, he quickly asked the empress for his opinion.


    "Come on," the empress thought for a moment before making up her mind.


    "Go and inform Eunuch Qin of this matter. He is one of our men. Have him lure the emperor to this palace and have a look at Zheng Ziyi''s true appearance." the queen ordered.


    "Yes." The maidservant responded and hurried out from the side.


    "Empress, what about us?" Su mama asked.


    "We, of course, need to avoid this god of pests. The further the better." The empress rubbed the beautiful pearl emerald on her head and led Su mama and the others into the empress dowager''s palace.


    From a distance, the few of them saw Zheng Ziyi arrogantly shouting at the door, "I wanted to chat with the esteemed empress, but you guys refused me so many times. I don''t think you want your heads anymore."


    "Tsk, I want to see how long she can be arrogant for." The empress glanced at her with a sidelong glance before walking away with a cold smile.


    "Mother, chenqie has come to see you." The queen came in after receiving the news.


    "Why is I so free today? I thought of coming to see an old man like me." The empress dowager had just finished greeting the Buddha when she saw the empress enter.


    "Right now, Imperial Concubine Zheng''s little prince is about to be born. On one hand, chenqie is busy taking care of Imperial Concubine Zheng and her son, and on the other hand, she took the time to personally make a copy of this scripture. It took a long time for it to heal. The empress tried to curry favor with him.


    "It''s rare for you to be so considerate." Her Majesty took the book and liked it very much.


    "This is chenqie''s duty." The Queen said humbly.


    "I''ve also heard about this recently. This Imperial Concubine Zheng relied on the little prince in her womb to be very disrespectful to you. It''s rare for you to be so magnanimous and take care of her so much. And you even found the time to give me a present. The empress dowager was very pleased with the empress''s magnanimity.


    It just so happened that Mu Zheng was a little tired from reading the imperial reports. Eunuch Qin hurriedly called for people to bring over the fresh tea and osmanthus cake that the empress had sent yesterday.


    Mu Zheng had eaten a lot yesterday, and now that Eunuch Qin had started to talk about it, he had a great appetite.


    "Reporting to Eunuch, the green tea osmanthus cake is gone." The eunuch came to report.


    "Oh, yes. Your majesty, look at my memory. I forgot that you finished eating last night." Eunuch Qin said deliberately.


    It was at this moment when his appetite came to an end that Mu Zheng became increasingly eager to eat. Thinking about the Queen''s good performance during this period of time, everyone praised her and was very forgiving towards Zheng Ziyi. It would be better if she went to her palace to eat what was available.


    Mu Zheng put down his pen and stood up.


    When Eunuch Qin saw this, he secretly smiled and quickly followed.


    The few of them headed towards the Hall of Phoenixes. From afar, they could hear Zheng Ziyi loudly jeering.


    "Did she argue with the empress again?" The Emperor''s heart tightened as he quickly walked forward.


    "Empress, calm down. The empress really isn''t in the palace." The maidservants were all kneeling on the ground with their faces covered in five scarlet finger prints.


    "Is the empress hiding from me on purpose? I''m afraid you''ll have to stop me if I''m lacking something in the palace. If anything happens to the little prince, not to mention the both of you, even the empress will be held responsible." As Zheng Ziyi spoke, she viciously slapped a few of the maidservants.


    The maidservants knelt on the ground, motionless.


    "Stop!" At this time, the emperor couldn''t bear to watch any longer and spoke up.


    Zheng Ziyi slowly turned around and discovered that the Emperor had arrived.


    "Ah, your majesty, chenqie pays her respects to your majesty." Zheng Ziyi wanted to kneel down with the support of Lu Luo, but due to her heavy and cumbersome body, she could only barely bend her body.


    Mu Zheng looked at her with displeasure. "I just walked over and saw you criticizing the palace people. What did they do wrong? It''s worth it, Imperial Concubine, for you to call people to beat them up like this, and in the empress''s palace at that."


    When Zheng Ziyi heard the emperor''s words, she was secretly shocked. The emperor has seen what happened just now.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Zheng Ziyi took out a silk handkerchief and covered her nose, looking as if she was about to cry: "Chenqie came to find the empress, but the empress not only made chenqie stand outside with a big belly, but also made it difficult for chenqie ¡­"


    "Is that so? I could clearly see that these maidservants would do whatever you want to them. How are they going to make things difficult for you?"


    "They tricked chenqie, saying that the empress wasn''t here. But chenqie clearly sent someone to investigate before she came. The empress is in the palace." Zheng Ziyi couldn''t wait to drag the empress down with her.


    "Is that so? Men, go and invite the empress out." Mu Zheng ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Qin acknowledged him and quickly went in.


    Before long, a few maidservants hurried out with Eunuch Qin. "Greetings to the emperor. The empress has gone to visit the empress dowager. She hasn''t returned yet."


    "The servants have already told the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine refused to believe them." The leader of the maidservants whispered.


    "How, how is this possible, obviously ¡­" When Zheng Ziyi heard this, she couldn''t help but take half a step back and shake her head in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, this must be a lie!" "The empress had set herself up in the palace. She has always treated chenqie harshly, so when chenqie thought of coming out soon, she came to ask the empress to make some arrangements. However, she avoided it." Zheng Ziyi was still unwilling and wanted the Emperor to confirm.


    "Alright, I shall see how far you can go today." Mu Zheng was half-believing and half-doubting, but it was obvious that he no longer had the patience towards Zheng Ziyi.


    "Someone, go pay our respects to the empress dowager for Zhen. Remember, don''t disturb her." Mu Zheng warned.


    "Yes." He saw a young eunuch hurriedly leave.


    The empress dowager was happily chatting with the empress when she heard the emperor send a young eunuch to pay his respects.


    When the empress heard that the young eunuch had come, she couldn''t help but smile. It looked like this Zheng Ziyi must have alarmed the emperor. Everything was going with her.


    "Your majesty is really considerate. Today, you specifically called someone over to pay your respects." Tell him that everything is fine with This Dowager. Let him only take care of the court affairs. Don''t worry about This Dowager. " The empress dowager kindly instructed the young eunuch.


    "Yes." The eunuch turned around and hurriedly left.


    "Your Majesty, this servant saw clearly that the empress was chatting with the empress dowager in her palace." The young eunuch returned to report.


    "Impossible, then did you ask when she went? Did she go there after me?" Zheng Ziyi felt indignant.


    "Enough, why are you still making trouble for me!" Mu Zheng could no longer hold it in and snapped at Zheng Ziyi. It was the first time since she had regained her favor that Mu Zheng had been so angry with her.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me." Seeing Long Yan''s fury, everyone was so frightened that they quickly fell to the ground.


    "Ever since you became pregnant, I have been taking care of you. I ordered the various harem to supply you with everything first, followed by the others. What else do you lack?" "And you, relying on my love, became more and more arrogant. You even made a ruckus in the empress palace today, even criticizing people. You really disappoint me."


    Mu Zheng looked at Zheng Ziyi, utterly disappointed and regretful. Previously, he had pampered her too much, which was why he ended up like this.


    "Your majesty, chenqie knows she''s wrong." When Zheng Ziyi saw that the emperor was angry, she didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. Furthermore, she was about to give birth soon, so her complexion couldn''t be strained anymore. She could only beg for mercy, hoping to return to the palace as soon as possible.


    Mu Zheng looked at her swollen face, then at her big belly. In the end, he couldn''t bear to punish her any further and forgave her.


    "Get up, go back to the palace and wait for labour. Don''t come out again to stir up more trouble."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Zheng Ziyi made her way over, and Lulu hurriedly supported her back.


    The emperor looked at her back as she left and couldn''t help but shake his head. The empress dowager had said that he must pay attention to sharing and doting on her in the future. Otherwise, those who were doted on would easily become pampered.


    Zheng Ziyi forced a smile on her face. Secretly, her hand had been firmly pinched into Lu Luo''s palm. Firstly, it was because she hated the empress, and secondly, she was in unbearable pain.


    After avoiding the emperor''s gaze, Zheng Ziyi collapsed onto Lulu''s body. "Quick, quickly send me back to the palace. I''m about to give birth." Zheng Ziyi was panting heavily as sweat poured down her forehead like rain.


    "Alright, Empress, please hold on." The green loli said as she quickly supported her into the palace.

 C290

    "Hurry up and call the imperial physician. Also, notify the third prince, this is his child and me, after all." Zheng Ziyi still hadn''t forgotten the Third Prince at this time.


    "Alright, Empress, hold on." Lulu hurried out.


    Mu Zheng''s mood was dampened by Zheng Ziyi''s words. She was just about to continue reading the imperial reports when she heard from the lily that Zheng Ziyi was about to be born.


    "What? Is there still a month left? How could that be?" the Emperor asked in alarm.


    "Eh, it''s because, on the way back just now, the Empress accidentally tripped and struck her stomach, causing her to be premature."


    At this moment, there was already no one left to take the blame. Lu Luo could only come up with such a reason, or else her secret would be exposed.


    "Quick, quick, call the imperial physician." When Mu Zheng heard that, he immediately ordered for the imperial physician to be called.


    Mu Lingfeng had long since arranged for the Imperial Physician and the midwife who were on standby for today.


    Very quickly, the imperial physician and his entourage followed the emperor over.


    "Empress, the Emperor has come." Lulu was the first to walk in, she supported Zheng Ziyi and whispered to her.


    "It''s all my fault, my walking was too careless. Imperial Physician, you have to protect my little prince." Zheng Ziyi understood and quickly shouted these words to the emperor.


    When the emperor heard these words, his heart ached. He quickly let the imperial physician and the others in, while he waited outside.


    "What? It happened so quickly? Isn''t there still a month left?" When the empress and empress dowager heard this, they were shocked as well.


    After staying in the harem for so many years, the Empress began to feel suspicious. The empress was even more certain that her guess was right. This child definitely wasn''t the emperor''s.


    "I heard that she accidentally fell while walking, which resulted in her being born prematurely." Su mama reported.


    "What a coincidence!" the Queen asked doubtfully.


    This servant had only heard of it, but wasn''t clear on the specifics.


    "Oh, then let''s quickly go and take a look." The empress thought that the empress dowager was still here, so she pretended to be worried and prepared to leave.


    "Alright, go quickly and report back to This Dowager if anything happens." Her Majesty''s movements were inconvenient and she could only worry.


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." The empress quickly took her leave.


    Along the way, she met Leng Rumei, who was also rushing over.


    "Today, she deliberately went to cause trouble for me. She must have known that she was about to give birth, so she wanted to take the chance to frame me and find an excuse for her evil birth. Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, I would have been tricked by her. " The Queen was glad.


    "That''s right. If she really fell and was born prematurely, then if she died, then ¡­" The two of them laughed as they spoke.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen such a happy occasion in a long time." The Queen covered her mouth and laughed. The two of them spoke as they walked towards the Violet Jade Palace.


    Just as the two of them reached the door, they heard the loud cry of a baby coming from inside.


    "Looks like it was born successfully." The empress and Leng Rumei were disappointed, but quickly pretended to be in a hurry and walked in.


    Following that, the midwife walked out. "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Congratulations. Imperial Concubine Zheng has given birth to a little princess ¡­"


    "Little Princess, Little Princess." Mu Zheng muttered to himself, not sure if he was happy or disappointed.


    But now, it was certain that the empress and the others were extremely happy.


    This Zheng Ziyi had always said that the foetus was strong and powerful, and must be his son. When the Emperor heard this, he was also extremely happy. Almost everyone believed that it was a little prince. How could the emperor not be disappointed?


    This palace already had enough princes. Besides Mu Zhuo and Mu Lingfeng, there weren''t many outstanding princes. The Emperor had still been counting on this one. He hadn''t thought that it would actually be a princess. This time, he really slapped Zheng Ziyi''s face.


    When Mu Lingfeng, who was not far away, heard this news, he clenched his fist and punched the tree beside him. He then turned around and left without a single trace of nostalgia.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the little princess'' Full Moon Feast.


    Zheng Ziyi was born prematurely because she was not careful with her steps, and was punished by the empress dowager. Furthermore, she was born with a princess, so she didn''t dare to be arrogant and complacent.


    On the contrary, the empress and the others were much happier. The little prince turned into a small princess and was no longer a threat. Zheng Ziyi was also missing a bargaining chip.


    "Aiya, this little princess is so cute. I was really too naughty when I first brought the crown prince. The princess is more gentle and quiet, Consort Zheng, you''ve had a blessing. " At the Full Moon Banquet, the empress had purposely praised the little princess, but had actually mocked Zheng Ziyi.


    When the other concubines heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh. Previously, Zheng Ziyi had been too arrogant, but now she had become the joke of the entire palace.


    It was one thing to see the empress laugh at him, but Zheng Ziyi couldn''t take it any longer if the other concubines also joined in.


    She coldly laughed, "Regardless of whether it is a prince or a princess, I have at least one. However, there are still some people who have nothing to offer. Even after entering the palace for so long, they still haven''t grown any leaves for the imperial family."


    When Zheng Ziyi''s words came out, those concubines who had no sons rolled their eyes in anger, unable to utter a single word.


    During the banquet, in order to celebrate the arrival of the little princess, everyone had given gifts that they had meticulously prepared. Although Zheng Ziyi had a smile plastered on her face, she was still brooding over what the empress had just said.


    As he was speaking, he heard the eunuch call out from outside, "Third Prince has arrived."


    When Zheng Ziyi heard this, her face that was trying to force a smile a moment ago suddenly lit up with joy. She was truly happy from the bottom of her heart. It had been a long time since she last saw Mu Lingfeng. She missed him so much that she almost went crazy.


    She knew that Mu Lingfeng was definitely unhappy that he gave birth to the little princess, but he was, after all, their flesh and blood. Now he would come and see his own daughter. Zheng Ziyi looked at him, his eyes filled with uncontrollable love. From the moment he entered the room to the moment he walked past his.


    "Ling Feng is also here. I heard that you were out on business a while ago. When did you come back?" The Emperor looked at Mu Lingfeng and asked in an indifferent manner. In his heart, he still held some resentment towards Mu Lingfeng, but it was rare for him to be happy today.


    "Reporting to royal father, this son knows that royal father has always loved poetry, so I specifically went to the peak of Mount Hua to beg for this painting as a hermit. Today, I coincidentally made use of the little princess'' banquet to gift this painting to royal father."


    Mu Lingfeng said as he handed the painting over. From start to finish, he hadn''t glanced at Zheng Ziyi.


    When Mu Zheng heard him say that the peak of Mount Hua was already interested. As a person obsessed with painting, he naturally knew who lived on the peak of Mount Hua. He had no name ¡ª he was the art sage worshipped by all those who loved paintings. Everyone wanted to take a look at his painting, as long as it was that one. That was enough. Mu Zheng didn''t even dare to hope that he could obtain it.


    When he saw Eunuch Qin take the painting, Mu Zheng could not wait to stand up. He immediately opened the painting carefully.


    The picture was grand and magnificent, filled with exquisite brushes and beautiful flowers. There was no one there, the mist lingered about, and the summit of the mountain was faintly discernible. Looking at it directly, one would feel as if they were stuck at the peak of the mountain, unable to extricate themselves.


    Mu Zheng looked at it for a long time. He was immersed in it for a long time. After a long time, he finally came to his senses. With a loud voice, he exclaimed, "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    "Is this really the work of an unknown hermit?" Mu Zheng asked in disbelief.


    Because he understood Nameless, ever since he sealed his brush, he hid himself at the peak of Mount Hua and wholeheartedly painted, not allowing anyone to disturb him. No matter who went to request for a painting, as long as it wasn''t someone fated to, he wouldn''t give it away. If he had to, he would die to show his sincerity.


    Mu Zheng was a person who really loved painting. Naturally, he wouldn''t bother them for his own personal reasons. Not to mention that this mountain was abnormally steep and was not a place that an ordinary person could climb.


    "Yes, this son of mine led more than a hundred people and spent a few months'' time and effort to reach this mountain peak. "When the Art Sage heard that your son was loyal and sincere, he was very touched. That''s why he gave this painting to your son."


    Mu Lingfeng said in a flowery voice, trying to sound serious.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great." Mu Zheng was moved, his suspicion towards Mu Lingfeng vanishing.


    "Come, you have rewards with these hundred warriors!" Mu Zheng said happily.


    "Father, this, this son does not want any rewards. I just hope that you can stay healthy and have good luck for ten thousand years. I am afraid these warriors will not be able to get it either. " Mu Lingfeng said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Mu Zheng had his men carefully put away the painting and asked in doubt.


    Mu Lingfeng told Mu Zheng about everything he had heard from the guards, but the bravest one of them had turned out to be him.


    Hearing this, Mu Zheng was moved. He never thought that for his sake, this Mu Lingfeng would pay such a price. Not only was he loyal, but he was also brave and fearless.


    "Come, sit down. Come to my side." This was a great honor for Mu Lingfeng.


    "Thank you, Imperial Father." Mu Lingfeng kneeled down to express his gratitude, but "inadvertently", revealed the long scar on his leg.


    "This is?" Mu Zheng was shocked when he saw this scar.


    "This, it doesn''t matter. I just fell down when I was about to go down the mountain. I fell down for a distance and was cut by a stone." Mu Lingfeng hurriedly pulled his skirt to cover himself as he said this.


    "I didn''t expect you to be injured this badly. Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Mu Zheng was even more touched and heartbroken.


    "This, okay, since royal father asks, then I can only report it to him truthfully." Mu Lingfeng said awkwardly.


    "My son fell off the cliff and fainted at the foot of the mountain due to his injuries. I had thought that I would not have the chance to bring this painting before my royal father. I didn''t expect someone to come later. " Mu Lingfeng recalled.


    "Oh, who is it?" Mu Zheng, who was sitting beside him, could not help but ask.


    "After your son fell down the mountain, he was saved by a masked woman. This masked woman looked after your son carefully, and only then was your son able to save his life." When she saw that her son had fully recovered and was going to leave in secret, she anxiously lifted her veil and discovered his true face. So she is the woman Xue Shaoli whom my father bestowed the marriage upon me earlier. "


    Mu Lingfeng had already thought of an excuse to show his loyalty while paving the way for him to bring Xue Shaolei back.


    As Mu Lingfeng said this, everyone present was moved. Firstly, it was because Mu Lingfeng was loyal to the Emperor. Secondly, it was because he was moved by this fated marriage.

 C291

    "She and this son of hers were fated by the heavens to be together, but because she was implicated by his father''s matter, she had no choice but to break off the engagement with this son of hers. Now that we have reunited and she has saved my life ¡­ "


    At this point, Mu Lingfeng knelt down deeply and said, "Father, this son does not want any reward. I only plead that you allow this son to marry Xue Shaoli. That way, even if I become a commoner, as long as I can accompany her to Qing Shui County to suffer, I will have no regrets. "


    Mu Lingfeng''s words moved everyone. On the surface, it seemed that he had deep feelings for Xue Shaoli and was willing to give up her power and influence. In fact, it was also to show that he had no interest in imperial power or the struggle for power at all, thus dispelling the Emperor''s doubts.


    Mu Lingfeng lowered his head and listened quietly to the orders of the Emperor. Everything just now was just an act. He wanted to make a gamble and see if the emperor would grant his wish.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    Back in the day, he and Xiaodie couldn''t be together because of their family''s views. That was Mu Zheng''s eternal regret. Now that he saw Mu Lingfeng in deep love and recalled his memories from back then, he definitely wouldn''t have the heart to go out and suffer. He also wouldn''t have the heart to split up a couple of mandarin ducks.


    Everyone present had their own opinions on this matter.


    When the Empress and Mu Zhuoyun heard Mu Lingfeng''s words, they immediately saw through his thoughts.


    "Would he be willing to give up his rights and status for a woman? This was clearly feigning deep affection, but it was also dispelling the Emperor''s doubts. This move is really good. "


    From the moment Mu Zhuo saw Mu Lingfeng walk in, he knew that he must have brought along a weapon that could turn the tables around. As expected, Mu Lingfeng hadn''t been resting during this period of time, constantly thinking about fighting for the throne.


    However, this move was truly marvelous. Seeing the emperor''s happy expression, Mu Zhuoyun could tell that Mu Lingfeng had won.


    The most astonished was none other than Zheng Ziyi. She already knew who Mu Lingfeng had such an outstanding and scheming Xue Shaoli by his side. She had always been someone that Mu Lingfeng could not forget, and Zheng Ziyi had also once been jealous of her. However, Mu Lingfeng said that he was only using her. Now, after looking at how affectionate he was, after going around in such a large circle, he finally decided to marry her into his family.


    Zheng Ziyi immediately collapsed, her face frozen in love, but her heart was already dripping blood.


    She deeply loved Mu Lingfeng and threw caution to the wind for his sake. Although she knew that he was just using his, it was still difficult for her to resist his tender and sweet words when they were together.


    And now, having taken such a huge risk and given birth to his own child, he was going to marry some other woman. As expected, in his heart, there was only power and no feelings. Zheng Ziyi''s heart was filled with desolation as he blankly stared at him.


    Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying were standing to the side, and they were also very surprised to hear Mu Lingfeng''s words. They weren''t very clear about this Mu Lingfeng, but they were very familiar with this Xue Shaoli. She didn''t expect that she had yet to give up and was still thinking of marrying into the royal family.


    The two of them had different thoughts in their minds, but it wasn''t good for them to directly communicate with each other. The two of them could only watch from the sidelines and silently drink their wine.


    Mu Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "It''s rare to see you two being so deep in love. This Xue Shaoli wasn''t wrong in the first place, she was dragged down by her father. Since you''re willing to marry her, then as long as she''s willing to break away from her father''s relationship with Xue Duan Sheng, she can marry into the palace." He still hated Xue Duan Sheng.


    "Yes, this is great, thank you Imperial Father." Mu Lingfeng was extremely happy as he kowtowed. He had finally won.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that the Emperor had agreed, she could not stop him. When he thought back to Xue Shaoli, he couldn''t help but think of a smart and sensible person who had a good relationship with Princess Changle.


    But his father was still a sinner after all. Even if he was separated from his father and daughter, he was still just a commoner who wasn''t worthy to be the noble third prince. The empress dowager''s views were always the most serious, so she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Good grandson, since the emperor has already agreed, Grandma doesn''t object. However, there''s one thing I need to clarify with you. She was, after all, a commoner. You could marry her, but after entering the palace, you could only start from being a concubine, and at the highest, you could only be promoted to a secondary concubine. You absolutely could not be a principal concubine. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful. "


    When the empress dowager finished speaking, she purposefully looked towards Xue Muyun.


    When Mu Ying heard this, he knew that the empress dowager was making use of this opportunity to say something about Xue Ruyun. He couldn''t help but glance at Xue Ruyun. Seeing that her expression didn''t change and she was still drinking by herself, he didn''t seem to care at all. Only then did he feel at ease.


    "Yes, I will definitely follow your teachings, your majesty."


    Afraid that something might have happened to him, Mu Lingfeng hurriedly agreed. After all, his goal was to get Xue Shaoli to come back. He didn''t care about any status at all. He only cared that Xue Shaoli could help him.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard the emperor''s words, she was extremely unwilling. However, her status was still a woman of the emperor, so what could she say?


    At this time, Zheng Ziyi began to envy Xue Shaoli. Although she was just a concubine, she was able to legally live in the prince''s mansion with Mu Lingfeng. As for him, other than sneaking around with him, he had nothing. And he had to serve someone he didn''t like.


    But what could he do? From the moment he was sent here, even before he saw Mu Lingfeng, her life was destined to be like this. It was the life of one''s own family, of one''s own country.


    Zheng Ziyi received the child from her wet nurse, her head lowered as she toyed with it, feeling mixed emotions. Right now, this child was probably the closest to him.


    During the banquet, everyone was talking about Mu Lingfeng, but they didn''t know that the Little Princess was actually Mu Lingfeng. The empress''s party could only flatter him, looking at Mu Lingfeng with complacent expressions.


    On the way out of the palace, Leng Yue caught up with Mu Sheng and Xue Ruoyun from behind.


    "Elder sister, look at what happened today ¡­ ¡­" Leng Yue slowly opened her mouth.


    "Mu Ying and I were talking about it just now." Xue Luoyun replied.


    "This matter between Mu Lingfeng and Xue Shaoli may seem simple, but I feel like there''s a lot of information being leaked." The three of them walked side by side as Xue Ruyun slowly spoke.


    "Do you still remember the matter about the Ghost-Masked Man? At that time, all the Ghost-Masked Men were killed or killed, but in the end, we couldn''t find the mastermind behind it, but the suspicions were related to the palace." Xue Ruyun recalled.


    "I remember. At that time, I investigated and found out that this Xue Shaoli had something to do with this. However, how did she join this organization and what her identity was, I still haven''t found out."


    "At that time, I already knew that she had an extraordinary position in the sect. However, she is only a woman and does not have any martial arts. How she managed to reach that position in such a short period of time is still unfathomable. She was also afraid of alerting the enemy, so she put it aside. Now it seems that she thinks that the limelight has passed and that she is beginning to get restless again. " Xue Luoyun said.


    "Elder sister, are you saying that the mastermind behind this might be the third prince?!" Leng Yue asked. This was because she had dealt with this Mu Lingfeng so many times with Mu Zhuo, and she already knew that he was ambitious and not a simple person. Thus, this was the first thought that came to Leng Yue''s mind.


    "That''s hard to say." At this moment, Mu Yong placed his hands behind his back and shook his head.


    "Because we are extremely familiar with Xue Shaoli. But Mu Lingfeng, we don''t know. Perhaps she was just used by Xue Shaoli as a stepping stone back to the capital. "It could be a conspiracy between the two of them." Mu Sheng had always been unsure of what was going on, so he couldn''t be too haughty.


    "No matter what, this Xue Shaori must be harboring malicious intentions coming to the capital. You must be extra careful." Leng Yue looked at Xue Luoyun with concern.


    "Understood, thank you." "What about you? How are you doing with the crown prince?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "Eh, what do you mean, we are just ordinary friends." The cold moon stuttering explanation.


    "Oh, really." Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying looked at each other and smiled.


    "Yeah." Leng Yue whispered with a guilty conscience.


    "That''s great, my good sister. If you have anything on your mind, you must be strict with that person. Don''t waste your time wasting it." Seeing that she didn''t admit nor was she serious, Xue Ruyun only gave her a suggestion.


    "I, understand. Thank you elder sister." When Leng Yue heard this, she replied in a low voice. It was likely that he had not hidden it well enough, and even Xue Ruoyun had discovered it.


    Hearing that the emperor had already approved his marriage with Mu Lingfeng, Xue Shaoli was pleasantly surprised. After such a long time, they were finally able to see the bright moon.


    Xue Shaoli was so excited that she was about to go crazy. She told everyone in the manor that she had become her concubine, married into the imperial family, and was about to leave this crappy place.


    Xue Duan Sheng looked at her with a happy expression, but he was incomparably sad in his heart.


    Ever since Xue Lian had died, Xue Ruoyun had also married the prince, and they only had Xue Shaoli as their daughter. However, he did not expect that the condition of marrying the third prince would be to break off all relations with him.


    Xue Duan Sheng knew that Xue Shaoli''s ambition was great and that she was unwilling to stay in this small place, so it was only a matter of time before she went out. However, when she heard that she was going to break off the relationship between father and daughter, she actually didn''t hesitate and immediately nodded in agreement. This caused Xue Duan Sheng to be extremely sad.


    Out of her three daughters from a young age, the one she doted on the most was Xue Shaoli and Xue Lian. But now, Xue Shaoli completely disregarded the relationship between father and daughter, causing him to feel very disappointed.


    Thinking about it, even though Xue Ruyun had treated him the best, she still owed her the most.


    Forget it, a grown woman shouldn''t be kept. Since Xue Shaoli was so happy, she might as well hope that everything went well for her.


    "Daughter greets father and mother." At night, Xue Shaoli came to the great hall to bid farewell to her mother and father. Tomorrow, she would go to the capital.


    "Come on, get up." Madame Zhao lovingly helped her daughter up, and soon after, tears began to fall.


    "My daughter, you''re the only daughter I''ve ever had. Right now, you''re also going to leave us. We don''t even have the qualifications to attend your wedding ¡­." Thinking of this, Mrs Zhao''s face was filled with sorrow.

 C292

    Ever since Xue Lian''s death, she had been in a trance, day after day. She had been bedridden all year round, and now that she heard that Xue Shaoli was going to leave, her mind was in a mess.


    It was a good thing that Xue Shaoli had married the third prince. The third prince had status, status, and was adept at strategy. He might even become the next emperor.


    When she thought of this, Mrs Zhao''s mood relaxed a little.


    "My daughter can''t bear to leave my father and mother. But, I can''t disobey the imperial decree. My daughter has no other choice ¡­" Xue Shaoli covered his face and cried.


    "You should go over there and be fine. Don''t worry about us. You must surpass that Xue Luoyun and let others know that my daughter won''t be as bad as that damned Han Family!" At this time, Mrs Zhao still couldn''t forget about comparing herself to Han Xiaodie.


    Xue Duan Sheng was extremely dissatisfied when he heard what she said. He was just about to shout out to stop her, but when he saw her sickly appearance, he still couldn''t bear it. Forget it.


    "Don''t listen to your mother. This palace is filled with wars, both overt and covert. If you are not careful, you will end up in the wrong place, losing everything." You''d better be careful what you say. "We must not get involved in this dispute."


    Xue Duan Sheng exhorted her repeatedly in her heart. She told her of the experiences she''d gained in her life, hoping that she would take fewer detours so as to avoid repeating the same mistake as herself.


    Xue Shaoli nodded her head repeatedly, "Your daughter will definitely remember father''s teachings." In reality, her heart was filled with disdain. Fate was in her hands. If she did not fight for it, she would be at ease in her current situation. There was no difference between her and a salted fish.


    The reason why Xue Duan Sheng had come to this step today was because his ability was lacking and his ambition was insufficient. That was why he had made such a mistake. However, Xue Shaoli believed in herself. She wouldn''t be like him, she would definitely succeed.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xue Duan Sheng nodded in gratification. But he knew Xue Shaoli wouldn''t listen. He knew his daughter too well, but he had already said what he needed to say. He would let her decide for herself what to do next.


    Xue Shaoli said a lot of things in the lobby that went against her will. She couldn''t wait to leave this damned place and throw herself into Mu Lingfeng''s arms.


    However, before he left, Xue Shaoli wanted to get the Nine-Eyed Heaven Bead from Xue Duan Sheng. Thus, she pretended to be reluctant to part with him and went with her parents.


    Right now, Xue Luoyun was already married to the prince, so it was impossible for the prince to become the emperor. And the Third Prince still had some hope of becoming the Supreme Emperor. Therefore, Xue Shaoli believed that tonight, if Xue Duan Sheng still wanted to rise up again, and enjoy the taste of being a country leader, he would definitely pass the Nine-Eyed Sky Pearl to her.


    However, in the end, Xue Shaori was still disappointed and acted for a long time. Besides giving the remaining silver to her as a form of transportation, Xue Duan Sheng also gave her all of it. There was nothing of value left.


    "Father, you have to take good care of yourselves when I''m not by your side. This silver is for you and your mother. Your daughter doesn''t need this thing. It would be fine if you could give your daughter one of these items you brought with you. "I don''t have any other intentions, it''s just that I want to see it from a distance, just like how you two elders are by my side."


    Xue Shaoli had hinted clearly.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Xue Duan Sheng came to a sudden understanding and took out a piece of jade.


    Xue Shaori thought that it was the Nine-Eyed Sky Jewel, but he was disappointed when he saw it was a jade pendant.


    "This was given to me by your grandmother when I was taking the Shang Jing exam back then. It wasn''t some valuable jade, it was just an ordinary small accessory. I''ve been carrying it with me all these years. I''ll give it to you now. "


    This was a relic of Xue Duan Sheng''s nostalgia for his mother, but since Xue Shaoli wanted it, he might as well give it to her.


    "Oh, thank you, Father." Although Xue Shaoli was disappointed, she still forced a smile as she received the jade pendant, showing her feelings.


    Seeing that it was impossible for Xue Duan Sheng to hand over the Heavenly Jewels, Xue Shaoli was too lazy to continue acting, so she quickly returned to her room.


    Xue Shaoli spat in disgust when she saw Xue Duan Sheng''s jade pendant. "What lousy trash is this, you can even take it out!" As she spoke, she was about to open the window and throw it away.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Xue Shaoli asked as she quickly put the jade back in her pocket.


    "It''s me, daughter."


    Xue Shaoli hesitated for a moment before opening the door.


    "I know what you meant by that." Mrs Zhao bluntly said the moment she entered.


    "Oh, then mother, do you know where this thing is now?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    Mrs Zhao shook her head: "Your father never told me either."


    Hearing Mrs Zhao''s words, Xue Shaoli ignored her and started to pack her things in disappointment.


    "However, I didn''t see her hand it over to Xue Ruyun, which means that this thing is still on him. Rest assured, after you leave, I will keep a close eye on your father. As long as you know the whereabouts of the Heavenly Jewels, I will let you know immediately. " Mrs Zhao said.


    Hearing Mrs Zhao''s words, Xue Shaoli''s hand stopped. She turned around and knelt down on Mrs Zhao''s lap. "Then thank you mother."


    "You are my daughter, so naturally, I will take care of everything for you. Now that your mother is old, she can''t help much. When you go to the capital, you must properly deal with that Xue Luoyun. For your sister, you must help us vent our anger. Mrs Zhao stroked Xue Shaoli''s head and said in a intimate tone. After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but cough a few times.


    Xue Luoyun was sleeping in the middle of the night, when he was suddenly awakened by a nightmare. He sat up, his entire body covered in sweat, and he was breathing heavily.


    Xue Ruyun reached out a hand to touch the side, but there was no sign of Mu Ying. She instantly panicked, "Yun Zhi, Yun Zhi."


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" She put on her coat, yawned and walked in, then turned on the lights in the room.


    "Where is the prince?" It was already the middle of the night, where was Mu Ying?


    "Prince went to the study room to read because he didn''t want to disturb your sleep."


    "Oh ¡­" Only then did Xue Ruyun relax. He took the cup of water that Yun Zhi had given him and drank a mouthful, calming his mood down.


    "Just now, I sat in a terrifying dream. I dreamt that Xue Shaoli would come to the capital and she would draw a giant python to tightly bind me. In my dream, I lost all of my strength. No matter how I struggled, I couldn''t break free. In the end, the python got tighter and tighter, tighter and tighter. In the end, I almost suffocated before I woke up. "


    When Xue Ruyun recalled her dream just now, it had been too real, so much so that she still had some lingering fear in her heart.


    "Madam, don''t worry. This is just a dream. "You must be used to being framed by this young miss when you heard that she was coming to the capital. That''s why you keep thinking and dreaming." Yun Zhi gently caressed Xue Ruyun''s back, constantly trying to keep her safe.


    "Perhaps, but what does this python mean?" Xue Muyun didn''t understand.


    "This ¡­" Yun Zhi thought back for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Madam, this might be a good omen." Yun Zhi said with a joyous expression.


    "What good omen?" Xue Luoyun asked.


    "This servant has heard people say before that this snake is the symbol of many sons and many grandchildren. The woman dreamt that the giant python was a sign that both her child and child were together. Who knows, you might have a little gongzi now! " Yun Zhi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh, no, you''re talking nonsense." Xue Luoyun somewhat bashfully lowered her head. She wasn''t ready for the baby yet. Besides, this feudal superstition could not be trusted.


    As a modern person, Xue Luoyun found it even more unbelievable. She knew all the symptoms of pregnancy, such as vomiting, loss of appetite, and lethargy. She didn''t have any of these symptoms, so it was impossible. Xue Luoyun shook her head.


    "You have been married to the prince for so long, and you are also favored by a private room. It is possible for you to be pregnant. Why don''t you call the family''s doctor for a look tomorrow?" Yun Zhi probed. Deep down in her heart, she really wished that Xue Ruoyun would become pregnant.


    "There''s no need. I''m very clear of my physical condition. I called the doctor here and thought the king was sick, but I''m also worried. During this period of time, the matters of the imperial government have annoyed him enough." Xue Luoyun waved his hand, rejecting Yun Zhi''s suggestion.


    "Fine." Yun Zhi saw that Xue Ruyun also didn''t have any bad symptoms, so she didn''t insist.


    Mu Ying was indeed very busy during this period of time. Every day after the assembly was over, the Emperor would stay behind alone, and the two of them discussed many matters. This time, the comfort zone was getting more and more arrogant, bullying others too much. Moreover, they had also sent people here to propose marriage. It seemed that they would soon arrive at the capital city.


    This time, the messengers did not come with good intentions, so Mu Zheng had to make proper arrangements and deal with them properly. He trusted Mu Sheng the most, so he left him to negotiate with the ministers every day. Every time Mu Ying returned, he would be extremely worried.


    Although he forcefully put on a calm expression after seeing Xue Luoyun, he was still able to detect his annoyance.


    Every day when Mu Ying returned, he would read many books and look for solutions. Every time he had a good idea, he would quickly discuss it with Mu Zheng. The two brothers were very close.


    The capital had always been a place filled with trouble. As time passed, rumors began to spread. It was said that the Emperor had a close relationship with Mu Ying, and it was Mu Ying who helped him ascend to the throne with all his might. Therefore, it was possible that he would inherit the throne in the future.


    This was just some gossip, but it greatly alarmed Mu Lingfeng. He had heard from Zheng Ziyi that the Emperor had once joked with her after drinking that Mu Ying would be in charge of the world. Now it seemed like the rumors were true.


    Previously, Mu Lingfeng''s target was only Mu Zhuo. Once Mu Zhuo was defeated, he would be able to become Crown Prince and then Emperor.


    However, looking at it now, Mu Sheng had accidentally killed his wings time and time again, so it was also possible that he could compete for the throne. It was likely that this Mu Sheng would be his other powerful opponent.


    Mu Lingfeng felt more and more uneasy. While cultivating his wings and vying for the Emperor''s trust, he quickly transferred Xue Shaoli and other useful people to the capital and secretly began to lay out a plan.


    Although Xue Ruyun was married and had become an imperial concubine, he still didn''t change his habit of playing around. She would still dress up and take Yun Zhi out to play in the street.


    She also heard some vague rumors. She was just worried that it would affect Mu''s week of victory, so she didn''t say it out loud.

 C293

    She understood Mu Sheng''s character, and he was loyal to her. He respected Mu Zheng, and he was definitely not disobedient in the slightest. Even though he held the world in his heart, he didn''t care about the throne at all. If he were to hear someone slander him like this, he would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    People''s words were scary. Xue Ruyun was worried that Mu Ying would cause unnecessary trouble, but it was inevitable.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a pang in her heart. Mu Ying had not been able to sleep during the long night, so she decided to boil a soup to wake up from her stupor. She carried it to the study room.


    At this moment, Mu Ying was reading a book with full concentration. When Xue Ruoyun passed by the window and saw his serious expression, he couldn''t help but be tempted by it. As expected of the man he liked, he was so handsome even when he was quiet. Xue Ruyun thought for a moment, then walked over to the door.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" Xue Ruyun lightly knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Mu Ying asked, his eyes never leaving the book.


    "Mu Sheng, it''s me." Xue Luoyun said from outside the door.


    Hearing Xue Ruyun''s voice, Mu Ying quickly put down his book and personally opened the door.


    "Why are you here? Why aren''t you sleeping at midnight?" Mu Ying asked gently.


    "I woke up in the middle of the night, but I didn''t see you. I knew you were reading again, so I made you some soup to wake you up from your stupor." Xue Ruyun entered the room and placed the soup on the table.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Mu Rong Zhan asked as he placed his outer garment over Xue Ruoyun''s body and placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "No, no, hurry up and read the book." I just came over to take a look, so I didn''t want to disturb you. " When Xue Ruyun saw Mu Jianan was doing well, he hurriedly said.


    "Alright, then just sit down. I''ll be going back after I finish reading this scroll." If you are tired, you can lie down beside me. " Mu Sheng pointed at the bed beside him, making thoughtful arrangements.


    "Alright, quickly take a look." Xue Ruyun gently smiled.


    After Mu Sheng drank the soup, he sat back down at his desk and began to read. Since Xue Ruyun was bored, he went over to the bookshelf and randomly picked a book to read.


    The two of them sat there quietly, looking at each other, feeling very uncomfortable.


    After looking for a while, he heard the sound of thunder and a gale began to rise. It seemed that it was going to rain soon. This was the weather for the last six to seven months.


    Mu Rong Zhan was immersed in the book and was completely oblivious to everything that was happening outside. On the other hand, Xue Ruyun was sitting on the side of the bed. When the wind blew, the pages in her hands were blown all over the place, and her hair swayed in the wind.


    Xue Ruyun looked at the flickering lights, then quickly stood up and gently closed the window.


    She turned one side off and went to turn the other off. However, just as she was about to sheath the window, her eyes suddenly focused on a dark shadow that seemed to be motionless in the nearby swaying bushes. Xue Ruyun looked over, and it was as if he was a human figure!


    Xue Ruyun''s heart skipped a beat and he was about to go get his weapon.


    However, at this time, the black figure seemed to already know that he had been discovered. He drew the arrow with his bow and shot it over with a speed that was fast like thunder.


    Under the light of the lightning, the cold light shot into the house.


    "Mu Ying, be careful!" Xue Ruyun tilted his body to the side and dodged the arrow''s blade. He lifted the chair next to him and attempted to block the arrow. At the same time, he reminded Mu Ying loudly.


    This arrow was extremely sharp, fast and sharp. Even the rosewood stool had a hole pierced through, and the arrow was aimed straight at Mu Yong.


    Mu Sheng was currently engrossed in his book, and when he heard Xue Ruoyun''s loud warning, he turned his head and saw the arrow shooting towards him. The arrow was very close to her now.


    All he saw was Mu Ying exerting his strength with his leg. He moved one meter backwards along the seat, his hand still holding the book. His left hand reached out and caught the arrow. The arrow was very close to the bridge of his nose.


    Seeing this situation, Xue Ruoyun shouted out how dangerous it was. If it weren''t for the fact that Mu Sheng had a profound inner force, with the speed of this arrow, the others would have had their foreheads pierced.


    Seeing that Mu Rong Zhan was doing well, Xue Ruoyun leaped out of the window and chased after the black shadow.


    "Lin Yun, be careful!" Mu Ying reacted and quickly gave chase through the door as well.


    Outside the house, the wind was howling and thunder was crackling. Soon, it was raining cats and dogs. Wei Ming and a group of hidden guards, who were patrolling around the manor, saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and immediately began to investigate. It was a pity that the rain was heavy and hurried. The night was dark and the wind was strong. At this moment, they quickly escaped.


    They chased for a long time, but in the end, they still couldn''t find anything. The two of them were completely drenched by the heavy rain. He couldn''t catch up to her in such a short period of time. Mu Sheng ordered the hidden guards to continue their investigation and hurriedly brought Xue Ruoyun back to change.


    After hearing the news about the assassin, the lights in the manor lit up one after another. After Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying finished their shower, the thunderstorm slowly began to lessen. It was already dawn.


    Very quickly, the news of the Prince''s assassination spread throughout the palace. When the emperor stopped early in the morning, he hastily sent people over to greet them. Fortunately, Mu Rong Hao and Xue Ruyun were fine, so he was able to relax and urgently force the two of them to enter the palace to inquire.


    "Thankfully, she found out about it in time. Otherwise, I would have long since become a ghost under someone''s arrow." Mu Sheng explained everything that had happened last night in detail.


    "That''s right, this assassin could actually infiltrate the King''s Manor! We didn''t know that and took advantage of the thunderous commotion to make a move, then used the torrential rain to escape without a trace. I presume we''ve already planned this." Xue Luoyun said.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was good at observation and got up to close the window, Mu Sheng would have been assassinated long ago. Xue Ruyun was extremely glad that he had stayed behind to accompany Mu Ying in winning.


    "This prince''s mansion is heavily guarded, and you, royal brother, are famous for being powerful in martial arts. Who dares to act so boldly as before? Who dares to sneak into the prince''s mansion and make an assassination attempt?!"


    Mu Zheng paced back and forth in the great hall, anxious and angry.


    "I''m not too sure about this Chendi, but he''s a master in martial arts. Even though he escaped under the cover of the torrential rain, he must be an expert." Mu Ying speculated.


    "That''s right. His actions were quick and ruthless, and he did things cleanly. Other than this arrow, there were no traces left behind. He must be an expert." As he spoke, Xue Luoyun took out the arrow.


    Mu Zheng took the arrow and checked it over and over again. It was actually an ordinary arrow without any markings. There was no trace of it.


    "Do you know who it is?" Mu Zheng asked while holding the arrow.


    "I dare not say who it is, but the prince has never encountered such a situation before. From chenqie''s point of view, it is likely related to the rumors in the capital." After thinking for a while, Xue Ruoyun finally opened his mouth.


    "What rumor?" The Emperor had lived in the palace for a long time, so he naturally didn''t know anything about the rumors in the capital.


    "Didn''t you know your majesty the emperor? Recently, because of your close relationship with the prince, there have been rumors that you may have passed the throne to the prince, causing fear and trepidation in the hearts of the people." Xue Luoyun said. Originally, he didn''t want this matter to affect his and Mu Zheng''s mood. But now, in order to find the assassin, he couldn''t care less.


    "Who dares to speculate about the Holy Will? This is simply courting death!" As expected, when Mu Ying heard this news, he became extremely angry.


    "So what if I intend to become the royal brother? Who dares to attack the royal brother because of this? You simply don''t want to live anymore. Come, investigate, investigate for me. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and uncover the truth!"


    Mu Zheng was so angry that he threw the pearl in his hand onto the ground. He was still alive, yet there were already people who were so anxious to fight for the throne.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. This matter was only a conjecture on my part. Actually, there are other reasons that might have led to the assassination of your highness." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Who else could it be?" Mu Zheng was astonished. He never thought that Mu Ying would be so unsafe right now.


    Xue Ruyun glanced at Mu Ying and saw that he understood what he meant. He walked up and said, "It could also be a comfort barrier!"


    "What!" Mu Zheng was shocked, but immediately nodded his head. This was also very possible.


    This was because Mu Ying had always been a brave and battle-loving person. Although he didn''t have any military power right now, he was still in charge of managing the rest of the army. In addition, if the two countries fought in the future, Mu Sheng would be willing to be reappointed. This was undoubtedly a huge threat to the comfort zone.


    Furthermore, Mu has been advising Mu Zheng on how to deal with the comfort base, which has reasons to destroy him.


    "Looks like royal brother has implicated you." Mu Zheng patted Mu Ying''s shoulder with some guilt.


    "My royal brother is too serious, this is why the country is divided between the two. This is my brother''s responsibility in the first place, how can there not be a burden?" Mu Sheng said magnanimously.


    "No matter what the reason is, the assassination this time means that regardless of the outside or the outside, some hidden powers are starting to move." Xue Ruyun reminded him.


    "That''s right..." Mu Zheng walked to the door and looked outside, his face full of worry.


    "I almost succeeded, but I didn''t expect that I would be discovered by that woman at such a crucial moment. What a disaster!"


    In the third prince''s basement, Lin Zedong had already changed into a clean set of clothes and was feeling extremely vexed.


    This Mu Rong Zhan had repeatedly injured Mu Lingfeng, and now it was known that he was going to fight for the throne. Mu Lingfeng had no choice but to take the risk and attack him.


    "That woman is really a hindrance. She will ruin my plans every time. One day, I will definitely take care of her!" Mu Lingfeng clenched his fist tightly as he said this.


    "This woman''s skills are not bad. He and the prince are working together to track his down. If it weren''t for the help from the heavens, I would have been familiar with the streets and alleys of the capital. Otherwise, I would have been caught long ago." Lin Ze was a top expert, but he had to admit that they were not bad.


    "It''s fine. The envoys from the comfort zone will be arriving in the capital soon. They won''t be able to investigate this matter with us." At first, I didn''t want to trouble you this time because I''m afraid of exposing your identity. However, the mansion is heavily guarded, and Mu Sheng is a martial arts expert. Besides you, there''s really no one else who can take care of him. " Mu Lingfeng said gratefully to Lin Zekou.


    "You and I have long been friends of life and death, and you still want to say these things?" Lin Sanjiu waved his hand.


    "Alright, then I''ll contact you next time if anything happens." Mu Lingfeng cupped his hands towards Lin Zedong and quickly ordered his men to send him out.


    "Xue Ruyun!" Mu Lingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. This time, she had used someone as powerful as Lin Zizai, but it was all ruined by Xue Ruoyun. She was truly hateful, and it seemed like she had to get rid of her.

 C294

    "My son, are you alright?" Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying came to pay their respects to the empress dowager. Once they met, the empress dowager worriedly held Mu Ying''s hand and looked around. Only after she confirmed that Mu Ying was fine did she let go.


    "Muhou, it''s fine. Don''t worry." Mu Ying said.


    "Who is so audacious to dare to enter the palace to assassinate someone? I will definitely let your royal brother investigate." Her Majesty urged.


    "Yes, my royal brother has already sent people to investigate. This time, it was all thanks to Muyun, otherwise, I might have been set up by him." Mu Sheng never stopped speaking kindly to the empress dowager, hoping that her opinion of him would improve.


    "Hmph, it''s all thanks to her? How come such a thing had never happened in the Prince''s Mansion before? This person might be trying to kill her, and might even implicate you. " The empress dowager snappily replied.


    "Imperial Mother, if you say it like that, then you are wrongly accusing Mo Yun." Mu Sheng quickly helped Xue Luoyun differentiate the situation.


    "My son, it''s not that Imperial Mother is talking about you, but that you are overly pampering her. Logically speaking, I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of your residence either. However, you''ve specially pampered a person and severely punished her side concubine. This side of the concubine family has an illustrious background. If one or two of them have grievances in their hearts, it''s not impossible to deal with her ¡­ "


    The Empress Dowager had been through so many years of palace strife that it was easy to imagine these things.


    "Imperial Mother, you have said this many times, so it must be the secondary wives who have sent people to report to you, right? It''s fine if I don''t pursue the matters they did, but now that I''m restricted and have come here to stir up trouble, it seems like I absolutely cannot let them live! "


    Mu Rong Zhan was flustered and exasperated as he spoke harshly in front of the empress dowager. He had to get rid of these women when he got back!


    "You can''t!" Her Majesty hastened to stop them. "Although they are a little cautious, the starting point is that I hope you will love them enough. Furthermore, their families are closely connected to the imperial government. Even though the imperial government may seem peaceful right now, in reality, there are still undercurrents running through it. At a time like this, we absolutely cannot add to the problem. "


    "Regardless of their family background, this son of mine must never let these people who cause trouble live. Also, I ask that Mother not interfere any further in the matter of love. Now, this son has clearly explained to Mother that whether it was in the past, present, or future, this son has only one goal in his heart, and that he only has one goal in his life.


    Mu Sheng stated with absolute certainty. For so long, the empress dowager had already blamed Xue Ruyun many times for this matter. Mu Ying didn''t want Xue Ruyun to suffer any more grievances.


    "You, you ¡­" The empress dowager was infuriated by Mu Ying''s words as he sat down on a chair.


    "Empress Dowager, please calm down. Prince isn''t a child anymore. He has his own ideas, so you shouldn''t trouble yourself so much. Descendants will have their own children." Senior Servant Gui hurried to comfort the empress dowager.


    "That''s right, it''s not that I intend to disobey my mother, but I''m just truthfully stating my intentions." Mu Sheng also knelt down and explained to Her Majesty.


    "Sigh, forget about it. Back then, for the sake of you, he had always been estranged from me for so many years. Right now, since you have your own thoughts, I will not bother with you in case you become an evil person again. However, since my son is so sincere to you, I hope that you won''t let her down. "


    The empress dowager was already old, so she decided to ignore Mu''s victory in the end.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, don''t worry. Your Highness and I know each other''s hearts, and we will not disappoint him in this life." When Xue Ruyun heard this, he hurriedly knelt down to express his feelings to the empress dowager.


    When Mu Ying heard this, he glanced at Xue Ruyun, and the two of them smiled in a gratified manner. When Senior Servant Gui saw that the two children had finally gotten the empress dowager''s approval, she too felt happy for them.


    "These concubines must still be treated kindly. Even if I don''t like them, I''ll just raise them in the Prince''s Mansion. It''ll definitely not be good if I forget about them." Her Majesty was relieved.


    "This son shall obey mother''s teachings." As long as he could obtain the empress dowager''s blessing from Xue Ruyun, nothing else mattered.


    "Senior Servant Gui, do you think This Dowager is getting old? There are many things that I''ve done wrong, and they''ve made the children look down on me." The empress dowager couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when she saw Mu Sheng and Xue Ruyun leave happily.


    "How could that be? Esteemed empress dowager, you''ve always thought for the sake of the prince and the rest. They''re all grateful to you in their hearts, but they''re still young after all. There are many things that aren''t as thoughtful as you, Esteemed Empress Dowager." However, who wouldn''t have had the courage to struggle and fight when they were young ¡­ " Senior Servant Gui consoled the empress dowager, sighing to herself.


    "Yeah, who wouldn''t have when they were young ¡­" When she thought of this, Her Majesty also remembered many of the things that had happened in the past.


    "Accompany This Dowager in giving incense to the late Emperor." Her Majesty stroked her white hair and stood up.


    "Alright." Senior Servant Gui rushed over to help her up.


    "Mu Sheng, look at the weather today! The flowers over there have bloomed!" "Also, when did the weeping willow by the river grow so long? It''s almost falling into the water." On the way back to the Prince''s Mansion, Xue Luoyun seemed exceptionally happy, and even his footsteps became so light.


    "The scenery on the road has always been like this. The only thing that has changed is your mood." Mu Ying smiled gently.


    "Is that so?" "Yes." Xue Ruyun replied. He used his hand to cover his brow, looking at the white clouds in the sky.


    "Yes, the Queen Mother has finally accepted us. In the future, you don''t have to be so restrained. When you come to see the Queen Mother, you don''t need to be so conflicted, right?" Mu Rong Jun patted Xue Ruoyun''s head.


    "Hee hee." Xue Luoyun didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help but laugh. Whatever it is, as long as you persevere and work hard, you will definitely be able to keep the clouds open and see the moon, won''t you?


    "When we return home in the future, we must start to improve the security inside. Previously, we were too careless, and almost gave the enemy an opportunity." Xue Ruyun and Mu Ying sat in the carriage and discussed with each other.


    "Yeah, I''ll leave the security matters to you. "Look, the security in your small courtyard was perfect, if I wanted to see you, I would have to put in a lot of effort." Mu Ying teased.


    "To be able to break through all of my traps, you''re not bad either."


    During the following period of time, Xue Muyun started to wholeheartedly set up security in the Prince''s Mansion, especially in his own little courtyard.


    "Third Prince, a message came from the masturbator saying that he will be arriving in Beijing in a few days'' time and that he wants you to contact his imperial concubine." Just as Mu Lingfeng returned, the butler came to report.


    "Understood. We''ll have them be more careful when we get there. When we get to the capital, there''s no need to keep in close contact with us." "To avoid being discovered by others." Mu Lingfeng instructed.


    "Yes, but they seem to be very disappointed by the failure to assassinate the king ¡­" The butler hesitated.


    "Disappointed. How could This King not be disappointed? If they are powerful, why not do it yourself and even dare to point fingers at This King. If it is not because This King needs their support in the future, would This King suffer from their vexation?"


    In his heart, Mu Lingfeng was very unhappy. Although he worked closely with the other party, he had always been proud and arrogant, so how could he be willing to be manipulated?


    However, for the sake of future plans, he had to endure it for the time being.


    On the other side, Xue Shaoli''s carriage was travelling day and night. She couldn''t wait to see the third prince, so anxious that she couldn''t stop for a moment. Finally, they reached the capital before the comfort barrier.


    "Greetings, third prince." When Xue Shaoli felt the capital, she didn''t rush to meet her at Mu Lingfeng''s residence.


    "No need for formalities." Mu Lingfeng, who was sitting on a chair in the hall, said to Xue Shaoli.


    Xue Shaolei stood up and raised his head to look at him. He was still as handsome and elegant as ever. He did not change from the person in his impression at all.


    On the contrary, Xue Shaoli couldn''t help touching her cheeks. Even though there was a thick layer of powder on her cheeks, her skin was already very white. However, Xue Shaoli still felt that her beauty was lacking and felt ashamed of her inferiority in front of Mu Lingfeng. She did not know if her appearance was still the same even after the few years of sand blowing against her face and the good rouge that was nourishing her in the capital.


    "You may leave." Mu Lingfeng dismissed the servants beside him.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Xue Shaoli was already burning with anxiety and burning with desire.


    Mu Lingfeng sat on top of it and stared at her with a lustful look in his eyes. With a smile that was not a smile, he said, "After so many years, you have become more and more beautiful. "Looks like the mountains and rivers in Qing Shui county are quite nourishing."


    Hearing Mu Lingfeng''s words, Xue Shaoli''s heart was filled with joy. If it was just a moment ago that was a little bit unfamiliar, then it had now completely turned into intimacy. The two of them seemed to have returned to their previous date.


    "Really? Thank you, Third Prince, for your praise." Xue Shaoli lightly lifted her dress and gave a slight bow, looking extremely charming and adorable.


    "You and I are about to become husband and wife, why be so courteous." Mu Lingfeng took a sip of his wine, his eyes becoming increasingly blurry. After being separated from Xue Shaoli for so long, he still missed those warm jades.


    "Yes." Xue Shaoli said as she walked slowly towards Mu Lingfeng.


    "Come." Mu Lingfeng pulled her into his embrace. Xue Shaoluo took the opportunity to slump down and sat on Mu Lingfeng''s thigh. He let out a cry as he fell into his arms.


    "What? It''s been a long time and you''re still a bit shy?" Mu Lingfeng stroked her hair and slowly bent down to kiss her.


    "Third Prince..." At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice sounded from outside.


    Mu Lingfeng was a little displeased, "Didn''t I tell you to go down? Why are you here to disturb my good fortune?"


    "Um, a message from the palace. Imperial Concubine Zheng said she has urgent business with you." The butler hesitated.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingfeng stood up.


    "Who is it?" Xue Shaoli blinked her eyes and asked, but her hand was still on Mu Lingfeng''s neck. At such a close range, she didn''t want Mu Lingfeng to leave.


    Mu Lingfeng did not answer her. After a brief moment of thought, he stood up and walked out.


    "Third Prince, Third Prince!" Xue Shaoli sat awkwardly on the chair and shouted at Mu Lingfeng. Unfortunately, Mu Lingfeng did not turn around.


    "Who is this Concubine Zheng?" After seeing Mu Lingfeng leave, Xue Shaoli pulled on her clothes angrily and walked out to ask the butler in dissatisfaction.


    "Imperial Concubine Zheng, she is the Imperial Concubine Zheng of the palace. For more details, you should ask the Third Prince. " The butler wanted to explain, but he was afraid that he would say something he shouldn''t have, so he hastily replied with a few words before hastily fleeing.

 C295

    Xue Shaolei stood on the spot, hatred slowly rising on his face. It seemed that he had been gone for a few years. The Third Prince now had another woman by his side.


    "I definitely won''t let anyone snatch the third prince away." Xue Shaoli thought as she clenched her fists.


    Mu Lingfeng hurriedly headed towards Zheng Ziyi''s palace. Just now, he had heard from the butler that she had never called out to him so blatantly before. This caused Mu Lingfeng to be extremely worried along the way. Could it be that something happened?


    When Mu Lingfeng walked into the palace, he saw Zheng Ziyi sitting alone at the table, leisurely kowtowing to a melon seed. Beside her, a green loli was playing with the little princess in her arms.


    "What happened?" As soon as Mu Lingfeng walked in, he anxiously asked.


    "All of you can leave now." Zheng Ziyi ordered.


    "Yes!" Moonflower promised and led the maidservants out.


    "Just now, the Little Princess coughed a few times. I thought something had happened to her, so I was at a loss. That''s why I called you over." Zheng Ziyi used a wet towel to wipe her hands before slowly standing up and speaking at a leisurely pace.


    "Since the princess is sick, she should call the imperial physician. What do you want me to do?" Mu Lingfeng finally understood what was going on. He could not help but feel furious.


    "She is your child. The child is sick, so calling her father is not wrong." Zheng Ziyi intentionally said.


    "You''re crazy!" Hearing her words, Mu Lingfeng hurriedly covered her mouth and nervously looked around as he scolded in a low voice.


    "I''m not crazy. You made her come to this world just like her father, but now you''re ignoring us, mother and daughter." Zheng Ziyi roared at her with bloodshot eyes.


    "What are you yelling for? You have to understand your own identity. If this gets out, it won''t be good for anyone!" Mu Lingfeng could see the meaning behind Zheng Ziyi''s words. He sat down and angrily glared at her as he warned her.


    "I don''t mean anything. I just heard that you''re going to get a concubine. I just wanted to congratulate you."


    Zheng Ziyi said sorrowfully, her words full of jealousy. Today, hearing that Xue Shaoli had entered the mansion and was thinking about how her beloved person was having an intimate relationship with another woman, how could Zheng Ziyi endure this, and so she had arranged for Mu Lingfeng to come.


    After a long time, Mu Lingfeng finally understood that it was because of this matter. So this woman was jealous. She was just acting out of temper. Then this matter would be easy to handle. Mu Lingfeng thought that she wanted to break up with him.


    Mu Lingfeng smiled and suddenly stood up. He came to Zheng Ziyi''s back and hugged her. Zheng Ziyi originally wanted to struggle, but after feigning it, she obediently allowed Mu Lingfeng to hold her.


    "Let go of me and go make love to your lover. Who cares what I do." Zheng Ziyi said snappily.


    "In my heart, you''re the only one I love the most." Mu Lingfeng''s voice was low and hoarse as he whispered into Zheng Ziyi''s ear.


    "You''re lying. I don''t believe that you''re going to marry someone else. For her sake, you''re even willing to give up your identity as a prince." Zheng Ziyi enjoyed Mu Lingfeng''s free and easy love words, but could not help but complain.


    "Only others would believe that. Could it be that you do not understand my heart, and that I said that to regain royal father''s trust? Furthermore, I only married her to make use of her. From start to finish, you are the only one in my heart. "


    Mu Lingfeng said in an aggrieved manner.


    His words were full of loopholes, but for someone who was immersed in love, how could he care about whether it was true or false? Zheng Ziyi quickly quieted down. She turned. "I thought you didn''t care about me because I was born a princess."


    "How could that be? After all, you''re still a imperial concubine. Don''t be discouraged; royal father still favors you the most." What Mu Lingfeng said was the truth. Although Zheng Ziyi was born a princess and the Emperor was very disappointed, he still had some special feelings towards Zheng Ziyi. Zheng Ziyi was still able to grasp the emperor''s movements at any time, and his words were still useful.


    "It''s just that next time, don''t do this. If you call me here like this, you''ll easily be discovered. I don''t mind." But our children. Mu Lingfeng deliberately said with a deep and worried tone.


    "I''m sorry." When Zheng Ziyi heard his words, she realized that she had been too impulsive. Fortunately, she had carefully selected everyone in the palace and was absolutely reliable. However, when she thought of the possibility that there might be spies from the empress outside, Zheng Ziyi still felt secretly fearful.


    "That''s right. Whatever I do, it''s all because of me. You have to remember your mission, and you carry the hopes of a country with you. It also concerns us and the future of our children. "Take the jealous energy and think about how to help me. How to deal with our enemies. How to gain the trust of the Emperor ¡­"


    Mu Lingfeng was kind and persuasive, to the point where Zheng Ziyi was completely convinced.


    "Ling Feng, I won''t be like this in the future." Zheng Ziyi said guiltily.


    "That''s good. Today, the messenger from the comfort zone will soon come to West Cold. You have to act according to the arrangements. You have to perform well this time." Mu Lingfeng patted Zheng Ziyi''s hand, gave him a hug, and quickly came out.


    Walking to the door, Mu Lingfeng looked at the little princess in Lulu''s arms and walked out without any hesitation.


    When Mu Lingfeng returned and saw Xue Shaoli waiting for him, a trace of frustration flashed across his eyes. He had just finished coaxing that woman, and now he had to deal with this. Unexpectedly, as if nothing had happened, Xue Shaoli came up to him with a dignified air, not asking any questions.


    "Third Prince, I saw you rushing out just now. The famous woman was worried that something had happened, so she wanted to leave, but she still waited for you to come back." Xue Shaoli said obediently.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard her words, his tightly knitted eyebrows slowly relaxed. Indeed, Xue Shaoli was not only smarter and more thoughtful than Zheng Ziyi, but she was also a more composed and thoughtful person. It was precisely because Mu Lingfeng had his eyes on her that he had spent so much effort to bring her back.


    "It''s fine. Imperial Concubine Zheng asked me to discuss some matters with her. She''s also one of us. When it''s necessary in the future, you will see her." Mu Lingfeng said lightly.


    Xue Shaoli had always been the most observant. Even though Mu Lingfeng had only spoken a few words, she had already guessed that the relationship between the two of them was extraordinary. Not to mention, when he approached Mu Lingfeng, he could smell a faint fragrance that he had never smelled before.


    This Concubine Zheng was purposefully rushing to the Third Prince''s office at this time, and was even embracing her intimately. She must have been purposely showing off to her. She must meet this Imperial Concubine Zheng one day.


    "Now that you are back, it is time for you to arrange our marriage. How are your preparations going? " Mu Lingfeng asked.


    "I''m currently staying in an inn, and I''m the only one there. There''s really nothing much to prepare." Xue Shaoli said, very dejected.


    "No matter, you are going to marry into the palace anyway, so I don''t need to send you anything." "According to her father, the empress dowager, we can simply forget about our marriage." Mu Lingfeng said.


    When Xue Shaoli heard this, her heart went cold for a moment. She thought back to when she was engaged to the third prince. The scene had been so lively. People came and went endlessly, full of gifts and congratulations. Now that she was married, she could only start a simple marriage. How miserable.


    As Xue Shaoli thought of this, her heart was filled with hatred. However, since she had already returned to the capital and married the prince, that would be the first step to her success.


    "Watch and see. I will definitely slowly ascend to the position of Empress. At that time, I will be worshipped by tens of thousands of people." Xue Shaoli thought, quickly regaining her confidence.


    "It''s alright, I''ll do as the prince commands." Xue Shaoli lowered her head and said.


    "That''s good. Now that we''re in the capital, we''ll begin our plan. This Xue Ruoyun has spoiled my plans time and time again ¡­" Mu Lingfeng did not continue, but the meaning was obvious.


    Xue Shaoli looked at him and nodded.


    When Xue Shaoli returned to the inn, she didn''t even have a servant by her side. If she wanted some tea, she would have to pour it herself. She thought that if Liu Xu was around in the past, she would be smart and sensible, and would also do things well, understanding him. Unfortunately, she died in the end.


    When Xue Shaoli thought of this, she could not calm down at all. She stood up and left the inn.


    On the outside, as long as he casually asked around, he would know that not only had Xue Ruoyun been conferred the title of princess, the former Xue Mansion had also become her personal residence. She had even gloriously married the prince, becoming the prince''s first wife that everyone in the capital envied.


    On what basis could she own these things, while she could only carelessly marry and become a small concubine? The more Xue Shaoli asked, the more she was jealous to the point of going crazy.


    "Xue Luoyun, your good day has arrived." Xue Shaoli quickened her pace as she thought.


    She had come here to fight and to fight. Any time spent idle was a waste of her time.


    Together with Wei Ming, Xue Luoyun had completely rearranged all the security in the manor. Just as he was checking to see if there was anything that he had overlooked, someone suddenly came by the door asking for an audience.


    "Who is it?" Xue Muyun, who was hiding the flying knife in his hand in the treetop, asked this.


    "He only said that he was Madam''s younger sister, but he didn''t announce his name." the butler said.


    "Sister? Could it be Cold Moon or Yuchi Min? " After a moment of hesitation, he concealed the mechanism and only then did he fly back down.


    "Tell her to come into the drawing room." After speaking, he clapped his hands, tidied his clothes, and walked towards the guest hall.


    Xue Ruyun lowered his head to pick the leaves under the dress and walked into the reception hall.


    "Greetings, consort." Xue Shaori quickly stood up and bowed.


    Upon hearing this voice, Xue Ruoyun froze for a moment. He raised his head and looked down in disbelief at Xue Shaoli, who was standing below him. He hadn''t thought that Xue Shaoli would arrive in the capital so quickly. It had taken her a full half a month.


    "Sister, you arrived at the capital so quickly. I wonder what you have to say to me in this prince''s mansion?" Xue Ruyun lifted his skirt and sat in a chair far away from Xue Shaoli. Soon, the green loli brought the tea up, along with two maids massaging it at the side.


    At the sight of the lily, Xue Shaoli thought of Liu Xu again and became absent-minded for a moment. She then reacted, "Sister, what are you saying? When her younger sister returned to the capital, she was naturally the first to pay a visit to her sister. How would I dare to offer any advice? " Xue Shaoli was full of smiles and looked sincere.


    "Sister by blood, I didn''t think that there would be a younger sister in this world that would care so much about me. It''s really surprising when I think about it." Xue Ruyun said while fiddling with her fingernails. She did not even believe the punctuation marks.

 C296

    Xue Shaoli raised her head and saw that Xue Ruyun didn''t even lower his head to look at her. A thick killing intent flashed across his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by grief and shame.


    He saw her take out a silk handkerchief from her waist, sniffling a bit before feigning a pitiful appearance.


    "I sincerely wish to visit you, sister. I don''t know where your words come from." Xue Shaoli felt wronged as she spoke.


    "Can you not do this every time? To be honest, I''m tired of watching you act for so many years." Xue Luoyun raised his head and said. Xue Shaoli always pretended to be weak, but her schemes were more vicious than anyone else, and Xue Ruoyun would never fall for his tricks again.


    "Sister, I have always been weak and not as strong as you. If sister doesn''t like me crying, then I will endure it." Xue Shaoli said as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    "What you''re saying is, on the contrary, my fault. It makes people feel that as an older sister, I''m not allowed to cry." Xue Ruyun impatiently said. He didn''t know what she came here to do today, but could it be that she wanted to show that she pitied the servants and then say she was fierce?


    Regardless of what her goal was, Xue Luoyun had already completely seen through her. In any case, every time she came, it would definitely be a bad thing.


    "If you have something to say, then just say it. If you have nothing to do, then just come and see me, then you''ve already seen it." Do as you please. " Xue Ruyun couldn''t bear to see her act, so she didn''t want to waste any words. She turned around and was about to leave the guest hall.


    "Sister, please wait ¡­" As Xue Shaoli spoke, she actually threw herself onto the ground and grabbed Xue Ruoyun''s dress, kneeling down. This great bow of hers caused Xue Ruoyun and Yun Zhi to be even more shocked.


    "What are you doing?" "Hurry and get up." Xue Ruyun quickly ordered Yun Zhi to help her up so that no one would see. He didn''t know what kind of criticism would come out.


    "Sister, I know I did a lot of wrong before. It made you hate me, but this time I really know I was wrong." In these few years in Qingshui County, I reflect day in and day out, and my heart is full of remorse. Now that his third sister has passed away, only you and me are left. "This makes me feel even more precious ¡­"


    Xue Shaoli could not hold it anymore and said with tears all over her face.


    Xue Ruyun saw that she was speaking with sincerity and couldn''t help but be moved, but she still didn''t say anything because she was too good at acting. She was a hundred times more complex than Xue Lian''s painting.


    "This is the jade my father gave me before he left. He said that it was as though I had seen him when he saw this jade pendant." His father was old, his hair was full of flowers, and his mother was very ill. Now that we are both in the capital, father''s only wish is for us two sisters to work together and not harbor any ill will anymore. "


    Xue Shaoli cried and felt the jade pendant on her waist. She took it out in an instant and made up some touching words.


    When he heard that Xue Duan Sheng and the Zhao Clan had become like this, Xue Ruoyun couldn''t bear to bear it any longer. Indeed, since Xue Duan had been demoted, his days wouldn''t be easy. As for Mrs Zhao, although he hated her, she couldn''t help but sigh now that she had fallen into such a predicament.


    "This is ¡­" Father''s? " Xue Ruyun hesitantly received the jade and carefully examined it. This was an ordinary jade pendant, but its color was warm and well-preserved. Presumably, it was brought along with him and it was even more precious.


    He saw that Xue Ruyun was somewhat convinced. Xue Shaoli was secretly delighted. He did not expect the broken jade pendant that he was going to throw away at that time to be so useful now.


    "Yes, this was given to him by his mother when he rushed to the capital to take the exam. Although it is not expensive, his father has always kept it. The reason I''m giving it to you now is because I hope that we can still remember this endless act of kinship and kinship ¡­ "


    Xue Shaoli made up a lot of emotional statements, and it was touching.


    "Then what do you want me to do for you?" Xue Luoyun asked hesitantly while holding the jade pendant.


    "Madam ¡­" After hearing these words, Yun Zhi was worried that her heart would soften again, so she quickly and gently tugged at her sleeve.


    Xue Ruyun turned his head to look at Yun Zhi, expressing, "I know what I''m doing."


    Lange had to say nothing more.


    "Nothing. Your little sister only hopes that you can forgive the little sister you had in the past. Xue Shaoli knew that Xue Ruyun had his guard up against her. Right now, he was probing her. With her sharp wit, of course he wouldn''t reveal his thoughts right now.


    Hearing this, Yun Zhi let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Yun Zhi had dispelled her doubts, she guessed that Xue Ruoyun was the same. Xue Shaoli was relieved.


    "My parents are not here, we''re the only sisters in the capital. In the future, his sister would only treat his sister as a family member. It''s just that Big Sister is an imperial concubine, while Little Sister is only a concubine. Xue Shaoli said with a hint of excitement in her voice.


    "What did little sister say? Everyone knows that you and the third prince are in love with each other. Although your status is a bit low right now, you will still receive endless favors in the future." Xue Ruyun said as she followed her words.


    Hearing this, Xue Shaoli was pleased with herself and stood up slowly with a smile on her face.


    The two chatted for a while longer, Xue Shaoli flattering them as much as she could. It was a long time before they bade farewell and left.


    After Xue Shaoli left, Xue Ruoyun looked at the jade pendant in his hand and said nothing for a long time, as if he was deep in thought about something.


    "I thought she didn''t have good intentions. The reason I came to pay my respects was because you, wife, have become an imperial concubine. She''s just a concubine who wants to curry favor with a woman. In the future, she''ll use her status as a lady to praise herself." Yun Zhi said in disdain.


    "Do you think that''s what she meant?" After hearing Yun Zhi say this, Xue Ruoyun carefully put away the jade pendant and stood up to say.


    "Then what does she mean?" Yun Zhi scratched her head and asked puzzledly, "Madam, you can''t really believe that she''s because of the deep affection between sisters, right?"


    "Even more so, I''ve been tricked so many times, could it be that I can''t learn to be good?" Xue Luoyun helplessly smiled.


    "She has always been a schemer, and she doesn''t submit to me. She must have some sort of ulterior motive for coming to the capital to play emotional cards as soon as she arrived." Xue Luoyun said as he walked.


    "Is there anything else apart from Mrs Kiki?" Yun Zhi followed, supporting Xue Ruoyun as they walked.


    "It looks like she''s just trying to curry favor with me, but she must be planning to use this as an opportunity to assassinate me. Although I lowered my head just now, I saw a flash of hatred in her eyes. It seems that her motive wasn''t that simple. " Xue Ruyun thoughtfully said.


    "Then why do you care about her? Why didn''t you expose her or get someone to kick her out ¡­" Yun Zhi said indignantly.


    "You saw what happened just now. She had a pitiful expression and even kneeled on the spot. If I do not forgive her, I will inevitably fall into the reputation of being cold-blooded and heartless. Her Majesty has just changed her opinion of me, and I don''t want the whole city to start criticizing me again. " Xue Ruoyun said irritably. If he didn''t agree, then it wasn''t because he was tricked by Xue Shaoli that he had ruined his own reputation.


    "Yeah, she really can do it." Yun Zhi agreed.


    "In addition, she deliberately approached me, so as to not harm me. It''s easy to dodge a spear, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. If I don''t accept her, then there might be even more schemes. She was by his side, so he had to be more careful. Furthermore, there are still many unsolved mysteries behind her actions in the Underground City. I will accept her and at the same time, investigate her. "


    Xue Luoyun analyzed each line.


    "So Madam already knew what she was doing. This servant was worried about Madam just now, worried that you had been tricked by her." A smile appeared on Yun Zhi''s face.


    "It wasn''t that I was credulous before. It''s just that I still have some hope for kinship, so I don''t care too much about it. Now that everything was clear to see, it was clear who was sincere and who was not. I''m not giving up my feelings for someone who''s not worth it. "


    Xue Ruyun lightly said. He lowered his head and shook Yun Zhi''s hand that was holding her. After accompanying her for so many years, thinking of everything for her sake, being completely loyal to her, she was the one she should cherish.


    Although it was just a small action, Yun Zhi''s heart was very warm. Being with Madam for so many years, she had treated her like a sister. She was sincere and had no regrets in her life.


    Xue Shaoli''s face was still wet from the tears, but the corners of her mouth were wide open in a crafty smile. This time, she wanted to place a long line around this big fish.


    As Xue Shaoli walked, she saw gongs and drums fill the streets. The commoners crowded in one direction with incomparable excitement.


    "What is it?" Xue Shaoli pushed them away in annoyance, but there were too many of them. In the end, she was pushed forward by the crowd.


    Far off in the distance, on top of a few horses sat a few men dressed in exotic clothing. Their hair was strange and they wore scimitars on their bodies. Honey wax and coral hung around their necks, giving them the appearance of nobility.


    Behind them was a group of servants also wearing strange clothing. They were holding many precious treasures in their hands, and they were using carts to drag heavy objects. Presumably, they were also precious treasures.


    Xue Shaoli looked at the parade, the parade, and then at the high-ranking officials from the Western Liangliang who had come to greet her and knew, "So it''s the envoys from the comfort base who have arrived. I heard that this consoling country is very powerful and very rich, and it looks like it''s true. "


    However, Xue Shaoli was well aware of the relationship between Xi Liang and the masturbation base. Now that the two countries were at loggerheads, it was likely that there would be many good things happening in the capital. When Xue Shaoli thought of this, she smiled and pushed her way out of the crowd.


    Since it was too early to go to court that day, they were temporarily placed in a post station until the next day, when they would pay their respects to the emperor. This gave Mu Sheng and Mu Zheng an opportunity to arrange things. The comfort base also wants to take the opportunity to ask about the state of the west and prepare for tomorrow''s entry.

 C297

    At night, Zheng Ziyi left the child with her wet nurse and paced around the room alone. I heard that the envoy from the comfort zone has arrived in the capital. It must have been a sleepless night. Therefore, Zheng Ziyi supported everyone and left Lu Luo to look after the others outside the door.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, a black shadow flashed past the window. Zheng Ziyi was startled and quickly opened the door to look around.


    "Empress, what''s the matter?" Lulu asked.


    "I''m fine." Zheng Ziyi replied, her eyes constantly scanning the surroundings.


    Looking around, the window was completely dark and there was no one outside. Zheng Ziyi let out a sigh of relief, closed the door and turned around.


    At this time, she saw a person already sitting at the table in her room, drinking tea calmly and silently.


    "Ah!" Zheng Ziyi was startled and cried out.


    "Empress, did something happen?" When Lulu heard the shout, she knocked on the door and asked.


    "It''s okay, you stay here. Don''t let anyone in." Zheng Ziyi instructed.


    "Big brother, why are you here? This place is heavily guarded, so we shouldn''t let anyone see us. " Zheng Ziyi patted her chest and said snappily as she sat down.


    "What, as the imperial concubine, even my big brother isn''t welcome? It is not like I have forgotten my own identity! " The man raised his head and took a sip of wine. A faint smile on his face suddenly turned into an extremely vicious and angry shout.


    "No, Minhan Purple Robe greets elder brother." Zheng Ziyi quickly kneeled down and greeted her with great respect and fear.


    Seeing her act this way, the man didn''t say anything and continued to drink his wine. Only then did he say, "No matter what, you are a concubine. Don''t forget your status. "Get up."


    "I don''t dare to forget the Min Han Purple Robe. I knew that my elder brother would come tonight, so I deliberately waited here for my elder brother''s orders." Zheng Ziyi stood up and lowered her hands to the side.


    "Very good. I heard that not only did you become a imperial concubine and give birth to a little princess, but you also earned the trust of the emperor. You did well, and we didn''t send you here in vain." The man said.


    Zheng Ziyi stood at the side and didn''t say anything as she waited for the man''s arrangements.


    "I just came today to ask you to do something," the man stood up, hands behind his back.


    "The reason why we''ve come here this time is to use the name of marriage to incite the wrath of Xi Liang, so that we have a good reason to start a war against him." The man said.


    "Oh, I see. Then what should I do?" Zheng Ziyi asked.


    "Tell me first, does this Xi Liang have a woman that the emperor has set his sights on?" Or perhaps it''s a woman that is very important to the royal family? " the man asked.


    "This ¡­" Zheng Ziyi pondered. The Emperor was quite concerned about the princesses. The little princesses are still young or have already been married off. There are still two princesses who were also born as lowly concubines. "Not only will he not be worthy of our prince, the emperor will also happily agree to it."


    "Nonsense, right now I''m just letting you think of other things." The man said impatiently.


    "Yes..." Zheng Ziyi hurriedly remembered when she was scolded.


    There are two people, right? One is me, the emperor still dotes on me, and I''m the emperor''s concubine. If you beg me, you won''t give the emperor face. Zheng Ziyi said confidently.


    Indeed, ever since Xue Luoyun had become the imperial concubine, Mu Zheng seemed to have completely given up on this idea. He just treated Xue Ruoyun as a daughter and doted on him. He threw all his feelings for Little Die and for Xue Ruyun into Zheng Ziyi.


    Zheng Ziyi was a woman. It was impossible for her not to know the emperor''s deep feelings, and sometimes she would also be moved. However, when she first met Mu Lingfeng, her heart was already with him. She had no way to treat the Emperor with true love. The ruler''s own identity did not allow her to have any feelings for the emperor. Thinking of this, Zheng Ziyi felt melancholy in her heart.


    The man nodded. "And the other one?"


    "Another man has married her. She is the prince of today ¡ª the principal concubine of the once famous General Mu''s victor, Xue Luoyun. " Zheng Ziyi said.


    She spent quite a bit of effort to understand Xue Ruyun, and the reason why she was able to sit in her position today was all because she learned Xue Luoyun at the beginning.


    "Would the Emperor care about a married woman?" The man didn''t understand.


    "This Xue Luoyun was once the Emperor''s most beloved, but unfortunately, in her heart, there is only the Prince. Thus, after the Emperor withdrew from the family, he blessed them and doted on her like a daughter." Secondly, this woman was very close with Prince Fu. His Highness only loved her, so even if the Emperor was willing to part with her, he would absolutely not agree to it. What''s more, this prince and the emperor have a very close relationship. " Zheng Ziyi calculated.


    "Very good, very good. I''ve heard that this prince is the emperor''s trusted aide, and many things are planned by him for the emperor. If the two of them have disagreements, that would be even more wonderful." When the man thought here, he immediately became overjoyed and repeatedly shouted out with his palms. Then he realized what he was doing and shut up.


    "The information you provided is very useful. What you need to do now is to cooperate with the Third Prince and encourage the Emperor to start a war. The plan may change at any time, but the final goal will remain the same. You just have to act according to the circumstances and be more flexible. "


    With that, the man disappeared behind the curtain.


    Zheng Ziyi chased up and lifted the curtain that was still moving. There was no one there.


    Zheng Ziyi turned around and let out a long sigh of relief after confirming that the man had left. She sat down on a stool and the humility on her face suddenly turned vicious, "Min Han Changyang, who do you think you are? You''ve bullied me for so many years, I''ve endured enough.


    Zheng Ziyi secretly clenched her fist.


    After leaving Zheng Ziyi''s place, Min Han went to the third prince''s mansion to settle some matters with him before returning to the inn.


    Along the way, they thought of the mysterious person that Zheng Ziyi had mentioned, Xue Ruoyun, and also the name of the person that they had heard a long time ago, Wang Cheng. Min Han couldn''t help but want to head over to the palace to investigate, to see what the two of them looked like.


    Following his heart, the Min Han Changyang quickly headed towards the direction of the palace. He saw that the security outside was very tight. He knew that ever since the assassination failed, the manor would naturally be more vigilant. But who was he? He was a famous warrior of the comfort zone, there was no place that could stop him.


    As Minhan and Changyang walked around the outer perimeter of the manor, other than the gates, there didn''t seem to be any other guards.


    "Looks like this prince still underestimates his opponent." Min Han thought for a while, then used a cloth to cover his face. He jumped up and landed on top of the several meter high wall.


    "Although this wall is a bit high, it''s not a problem." Min Han clapped his hands and smiled contemptuously as he jumped down from the wall.


    As soon as he jumped down, Minghan found out that he was wrong, and ridiculously wrong.


    Just as his feet touched the ground, he realized that something was wrong. The ground seemed to be exceptionally soft.


    "This is bad..." The Min Han Changyang immediately tried to fly to the side, but the moment his foot stomped down, the speed at which he fell increased. The soft ground turned out to be a camouflage, and the pit below was the trap.


    Minhan reached out with his hand and grabbed at the thin line, but it was useless other than for the little bell above to ring. In the end, his body fell.


    Minhan Changyang stood firmly in the pit and looked around. This hole was very thin and deep, completely different from other normal traps.


    Surrounded by smooth stone walls, it was impossible to use the Qing Gong to fly up. One reason was that the body couldn''t spin and couldn''t use its full power. The second reason was that the user didn''t even have a point of strength. At the moment, it seemed that he could only stay here and surrender.


    Min Han felt vexed. It was all his carelessness that caused him to fall into the trap. If the king were to discover him, wouldn''t he be exposing his identity and letting them have a hold over him?


    Min Han took out his whistle and blew it a few times into the sky, informing his men that Nadu had come to save him.


    This Minhan Changyang had touched the bell, and the guards immediately discovered that someone had been transferred into the trap. On the one hand to inform the Missus, and on the other hand to arrest the intruders.


    As soon as the sound of footsteps could be heard, Min Han quickly covered his face and stood up in alarm.


    "There''s really someone here!" The guard looked inside and shouted.


    "Of course, the mechanisms designed by the Madam have always been unique and have never failed." Wei Ming''s voice sounded as he walked over.


    "Come, arrest him!" Wei Ming looked in and ordered the archer to draw his bow and aim it at Minhan''s Changyang. He then lowered the ladder.


    "Today, we will see who was the person who assassinated the Prince. How dare he!" Wei Ming drew his sword and pointed it at the slowly climbing Min Han Changyang.


    "Hmph, even a few guards want to catch me." The Min Han thought to himself, as long as I fall into this trap, defeating this group of people would not be a problem, even if they were pointing their bows at me.


    Just as Min Han thought to himself, he jumped out with one foot and raised both hands into the air.


    "I''d like to see who you are." As he spoke, Wei Ming stepped forward to take off Min Han''s bandana.


    "This is a good opportunity ¡­." Min Han Yang thought to himself as he pulled out his dagger and stabbed towards Wei Ming. Wei Ming had always been a good fighter. He bent down and the blade sliced past his waist, just barely dodging the attack.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Wei Ming''s legs, Min Han took out a silver needle from his finger and shot it towards the surrounding archers. Instantly, most of the archers started foaming at the mouth and fell to the ground.


    Wei Ming straightened up, ready to fight Minhan Changyang. Min Han smiled, "Within ten moves, you will definitely die."


    But before he could even make two moves, Minghan felt dizzy and his four limbs gradually gave way. He took two steps back and shook his head, trying to stay awake.


    "Ten moves?" I think two moves won''t do. " Now it was Wei Ming''s turn to be proud.


    "This, what is going on?" Minhan tried hard to recall what had gone wrong.

 C298

    "Madam is still as smart as ever. She already knew that you wouldn''t be captured so obediently. As a result, the trap was already drugged. If you come out to fix your cultivation, then it will be fine. If you move your cultivation, then it will be as you are now. " Wei Ming was completely impressed by Xue Ruyun''s trap.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Hearing this, Min Han Changyang was shocked. Just what kind of person could come up with such an ingenious plan and come up with such ingenious plans. Min Han Changyang couldn''t help but admire this person.


    "Someone, hurry and tie him up." Wei Ming had always been a calm person, so he didn''t keep fighting him. Instead, he quickly ordered someone to tie him up in order to prevent any accidents.


    "Once tied up, there will be no escape." Min Han knew that he could not be tied up, so when the guards came over, he gritted his teeth and stabbed the scimitar into his right arm. Blood immediately flowed out, the pain was heart-wrenching, and he regained his senses.


    He broke free from the guards that were about to trap him and leaped forward. Before Wei Ming could react, he had knocked him down with a palm strike. Then, he quickly ran away.


    Wei Ming and the others did not think that Minhan would use such a self-mutilation method to clear their minds. Furthermore, this Minhan Changyang''s attack was too fast, to the point where he was hit by it before he could even react. Only when he finally reacted did he get people to chase after him.


    At this moment, Xue Ruyun was following the guards and heading over. Mu Sheng hadn''t returned yet because he was meeting with the envoy tomorrow. At this moment, he was still in the palace discussing the response plan with Mu Zheng.


    When he got near the trap, he saw a black shadow scurry out. Soon after, he heard Wei Ming''s chase.


    Xue Ruyun immediately reacted, hurriedly chasing after the black shadow.


    Although this Minhan Changyang was injured, his leg was not too bad. His internal energy was deep and he ran especially fast. He had thought that getting rid of Wei Ming would not be a problem. However, he felt that there was one chasing after him, and one was getting closer and closer to him.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up to the Minghan Changyang, Xue Ruoyun pulled out her sword and jumped forward with all her might, blocking in front of the Minghan Changyang in an instant. She pointed her sword at Minhan and turned.


    It was already the third fragment of the night. Everything was quiet, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The bright moonlight shone down, shining on Xue Luoyun''s body. She wore a white robe and a green dress. When she turned around, the corners of her skirt fluttered, as if she was a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. She didn''t wear any clothing on her head. Her black hair danced behind her back and landed on her shoulders. She only tied a piece of cyan silk loosely at the end of the cloth.


    Her skin was whiter than snow and even more fragrant under the moonlight. No makeup, but it''s hard to hide the beautiful posture. Under the long and thin willow leaf eyebrow, a pair of beautiful eyes moved around, like a pool of clear water, capturing all the beautiful scenery in the world. The shadow of her eyelashes covered her towering nose. Her red lips slightly parted under the bridge of her nose. Her voice was like an oriole, melodious and melodious.


    She said, "Stop!" After that, the sword had already been thrust into the face of the Min Han Changyang.


    It was as if he had just had a dream. Only then did Min Han woke up and stopped his heels.


    He only saw Xue Ruyun''s beautiful eyebrows slightly raised, and her expression was firm and resolute. "Who are you? "He actually dares to barge into the palace at night."


    "If you want to know, it depends on your ability." Minhan Changyang changed into a fluent West Cold local dialect and said.


    With that said, he took out a silver needle from his waist and shot it at Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun''s eyes moved, and with two whooshing sounds, he shot all of the silver needles that had been shot at him into the tree. Before he could stop, Min Han Changyang fired several hidden weapons, each one fatal. All of them had been dodged by Xue Ruoyun, and all of them had been evaded.


    They didn''t stop until they had finished firing their hidden weapons. Instead, they kept their guard up and moved around, sizing each other up.


    "I never thought that this woman''s martial arts would be so superb. No one has ever been able to completely dodge my hidden weapons." She was the first. " Minhan and Changyang were full of admiration.


    "This person''s methods are sinister, full of hidden weapons. The hidden weapons are black, full of poison, and incomparably sinister. There''s so much inner strength that you can still hold on after being drugged by me for so long, you can''t be underestimated. " Xue Ruoyun was also very cautious in his heart.


    Now that the hidden weapons were all used up, footsteps could be heard from the distance. It was probably Wei Ming and the others who had caught up.


    Min Han looked back and saw more and more blood coming out of her body. She felt dizzy again and knew it would be bad for her if she dragged it on. He could only end the battle quickly.


    Without even thinking about it, the Min Ham pulled out his blade and stabbed at Xue Ruoyun. Xue Ruoyun dodged left and right, and the two of them were evenly matched. In the end, they were unable to gain the upper hand.


    "Madam, madam!" At this moment, Wei Ming seemed to have heard the commotion over here and walked over.


    Upon seeing the light of the fire, Xue Ruyun responded. He didn''t relax his grip in the slightest.


    But right at this moment, Min Han was in a hurry to escape, so he could not care less about the laws of the martial arts world. He stomped his feet on the ground, lifting up a large amount of dirt and sprinkling it into Xue Ruoyun''s eyes.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t expect him to be so despicable. His vision went black, and his eyes were immediately blocked by many small grains of sand. His eyes were in extreme pain, and he couldn''t even open them.


    Even so, relying on his own hearing, Min Han Changyang couldn''t get close to Xue Ruyun at all, so he quickly seized the opportunity to escape.


    By the time Wei Ming and the others caught up, there was no trace of Minghan. The group of people hurriedly brought Xue Ruyun back to the manor.


    Min Han staggered toward the relay station, his vision already blurry. At this moment, he finally encountered Nadu who had come to save him.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Nadu picked up Minhan and carried him back to the station. After putting down Min Han Changyang, he hurried out, burying all the blood traces along the way and destroying the evidence.


    "Why did it become like this just by going to see our people?" After waking up the Minghan Changyang, the other envoy that came with him returned to their camp and asked in confusion.


    Only then did Min Han, Changyang, tell him everything that had happened.


    When Mu Sheng returned to the manor, he heard that something had happened to Xue Luoyun.


    His heart was burning with anxiety. Even though it was only a short trip, he could not stop his Qing Gong from flying directly into the courtyard.


    "Your Highness!" When Wei Ming saw Mu Sheng, he quickly kneeled down.


    "How is Madam doing? Why would something like this happen? Call for the best imperial physician!" Mu Ying asked as he hurried back into the room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that Xue Ruyun''s eyes were covered by a white cloth, and he was currently leaning against the bed, being fed medicine by Yun Zhi.


    "Lao Yun, are you alright? How can you be like this? What''s wrong with your eyes? Don''t worry, even if you''re blind, I will still raise you for the rest of your life! "Where is the person who hurt you? I''ll go and take revenge for you right now!"


    Seeing Xue Ruyun act like this, Mu Ying nervously shouted, but no matter what. His mind was a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Mu Ying, Mu Ying!" Xue Ruyun shouted a few times and reached out his hand to grab Mu Ying.


    Only then did Mu Ying hurriedly stretch out his hand and grab onto the hand that Xue Luoyun was randomly touching, putting it on his chest. "Tell me, tell me, I''m here. It''s all Owen''s fault for not taking good care of you. He''s been so busy recently that he didn''t expect the assassin to come back. Mu Yong said guiltily.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry too much." Xue Ruyun smiled and said, "Your eyes are fine. Today you''ve applied medicine, but tomorrow they''ll be fine." Xue Luoyun consoled.


    "Really? You must be comforting me." Mu Sheng was skeptical and happy at the same time.


    "If you don''t believe me, then ask the doctor." Xue Luoyun was helpless.


    The doctor then opened his mouth, "The princess'' eyes were damaged by the sand, so I might as well wash them in time. Just now, this old servant has prescribed some medicine, and as long as you put some chrysanthemum water on for one night and drink some medicine, it''ll be fine tomorrow."


    "Great." Only now did Mu Ying relax. He had been extremely worried just now.


    "Look carefully at who it is." Mu Sheng sat down and greeted Wei Ming.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, your subordinate failed in his duty and did not clearly see that person''s face." Wei Ming quickly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    "Not only to defend against an assassin, but also to injure the lady''s eyes. From tomorrow onwards, you will be punished. Starting from tomorrow, you will have to run around the city while bearing heavy burdens for a month every day." Mu Sheng ordered with a cold expression.


    "Actually, they can''t be blamed for this. He is too crafty at the moment, has outstanding martial arts skills and profound cultivation. In addition, he is sinister and despicable, and has strange martial arts path." It''s hard to avoid failure on the part of the hidden guards. " Xue Ruyun quickly begged for mercy for the hidden guards.


    "Oh, then do you know who this person is?" Hearing Xue Ruyun''s words, Mu Ying became alert. It seemed that this matter was becoming more and more complicated.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure it''s not the same person. Besides, he''s definitely not a local. " Xue Luoyun said.


    "How do you know?" Mu Sheng was even more surprised, and Wei Ming was also surprised. This person covered his face just now and did not make a sound, so how could Madam know so much?


    "When he fought with me, he said something that made me suspect that he was a man of the west. But later on, he learned from his martial arts techniques, moves, habits, weapons, etc. I decided he was definitely from another country. It''s completely different from the person last time. " Although that person had tried his best to hide his strength during the fight, she had still managed to detect all of this.


    "The foreign invaders that have recently appeared in the capital, could it be because of the comfort barrier?" Mu Ying was shocked.


    "I doubt it." Xue Luoyun nodded his head.


    "Your Highness, should we go and seek revenge now?" When Wei Ming heard Xue Ruyun''s speculations, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and wanted to find someone to take revenge on.


    "Absolutely not." Xue Luoyun and Mu Ying shouted at the same time.


    "If we go now, they won''t admit it without any evidence. In addition, they were emissaries. No one would believe that they had just arrived in Xiliang City. It would also lead to disputes between the two countries. If that''s their goal, then it''s a trap. " Xue Luoyun analyzed.


    Mu Sheng couldn''t help but nod in agreement with Xue Ruyun''s analysis.


    "Right now, we do not know their current situation. We do not know the purpose of their visit to the capital. When I see them tomorrow, I''ll make my plans. " Mu Ying said.


    Wei Ming had no choice but to leave.


    Despite the medicine on his body, Minhan and Changyang were no longer able to sleep. He looked out the window at the bright moon, and couldn''t help but imagine that moment again and again in his mind. He was truly an otherworldly figure, a person that astounded the heavens.


    She was Xue Luoyun. No wonder the emperor was infatuated with her, no wonder the prince was so easily captured by her. So it turned out that she was such a talented woman with great martial arts skills.


    It was the first time they saw her under the moon. She could no longer be erased from Min Han''s mind. Her eyes roamed about ¡ª thinking of this, Min Han could not help but feel ashamed and heartbroken.


    Such a beauty, how could he have killed her ruthlessly and used despicable methods to injure her eyes? It was unknown whether she was unharmed or not. It would be a waste if he became blind.

 C299

    Min Han thought of this and walked towards the door, planning to take a look at Xue Ruyun. He had always been a carefree person. But when he pulled the door shut, he looked at the wound on his left arm and stopped.


    In all these years, regardless of whether it was the official battles, battles or traveling in the martial world, no one had been able to hurt him in the slightest. Yet now, he was miserably beaten up by a small mechanism of Xue Ruoyun''s. He had no choice but to use a despicable method to escape. Thinking about it, it was truly quite embarrassing.


    However, she calmly thought that Xue Muyun''s mechanisms were indeed ingenious and he was not a cunning person. Furthermore, he thought it through so thoroughly, so she didn''t know how many mechanisms were waiting for her inside. If he rushed over now, it would definitely be very dangerous. Tomorrow, he would have to meet with the emperor and not let this matter slip by.


    At this thought, Minghan withdrew himself and lay back on the bed, tossing and turning. He opened the window and flew up to the roof. He rested his hand on the back of his head and silently admired the moonlight.


    At daybreak, when Mu Ying woke up, he used his hand to gently stroke the hair on Xue Ruoyun''s face, carefully pushing it behind his ears.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ruyun opened his eyes and looked at Mu Ying in puzzlement. Then, he turned around and fell asleep again.


    "Look, what''s this?" Mu Yong stretched out two of his fingers and shook them in front of Xue Ruoyun''s eyes.


    "Five ¡­" Xue Ruyun narrowed his eyes, then fell asleep again.


    "Eh, what about this one?" Mu Sheng stretched out another four fingers.


    "Five." Xue Luoyun rubbed his eyes, then sat up.


    "Ah, that won''t do. Hurry up and get up. I''ll go call the imperial physician." Mu Ying was flustered.


    "Aiya, what do you mean Imperial Physician? My eyes are fine, they''re already healed." Xue Ruyun grabbed onto Mu Rong Hao''s arm.


    "Then just now, you ¡­"


    "Isn''t one of your hands only worth five fingers?" Xue Luoyun mischievously smiled.


    "Fine, so you''re trying to fool me. See how I''ll punish you." Mu Sheng''s face darkened. He rubbed his hands together and was about to scratch the itch on Xue Ruoyun''s head.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Xue Moyan clutched his chest and begged, "I don''t dare to do it again. Next time."


    "Are you sure you don''t dare to?" Mu Rong Zhan asked with a warning tone as he hugged Xue Ruoyun to his chest.


    "Really." Xue Ruyun turned his head and looked at Mu Ying with a face full of fear.


    "Alright then, I''ll let you off this time." Mu Ying gave Xue Luoyun a kiss on the cheek, then got off the bed and began dressing.


    "Let me help you." At this time, Xue Luoyun also got out of bed.


    "Come with me today, take the opportunity to observe and see if any of the emissaries have the same person as yesterday." Mu Yong said as he adjusted his belt.


    "Alright." "En!" Xue Ruoyun replied, then bent over to straighten the pendant on Mu Ying''s waist.


    The envoys came, and the officials welcomed them. Mu Zheng was seated in the imperial court. He was the first to see a young man walking in front of him. This man was the Min Han Changyang.


    He had a huge stature and was dressed in exotic clothing. Although his face was dark and bronzed, he looked exceptionally healthy and clean.


    His face was carved with sharp edges. Her thick eyebrows were slightly raised, and under her long eyelashes, a pair of bewitching eyes could be seen. The depths of her eyes were pitch black, and radiated a light that no one dared to underestimate.


    Under his straight nose, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He seemed to be smiling, yet not smiling at all. A gust of wind blew past, sending the hair from his temples flying behind his ears. There were two other people following behind him. Although they appeared to be honest and calm, their dressing was a bit rough.


    The group of people stopped at the entrance of the hall. Only Min Han, Changyang, and the other two walked in.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Minhan Changyang bowed to Mu Zheng in accordance with their local etiquette.


    "Rise." He heard that there was an important official called Minhan Changyang in the comfort camp. He had become the head of the military department at such a young age and held such great power in his hands. "Furthermore, he looks like a talented man with a scholarly look. Now that I have met him today, he is indeed extraordinary." Mu Zheng praised.


    "Thank you for your praise, your majesty." Min Han replied politely before sitting down at the side.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?" Xue Ruyun was playing alone in the garden when a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Yes, little sister Yuchi." Xue Ruoyun turned his head. It had been a long time since he had seen Yuchi Min.


    "That''s right, I came to the palace to visit the esteemed empress. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yuchi Min was very surprised as well.


    "I have accompanied His Highness here to meet with the envoys. They are currently in the imperial court, so I will wait here before starting the banquet." Xue Ruyun simply explained. Mu Zheng had arranged for maids to wait on him in the hall. However, Xue Ruoyun felt bored, so he came to the garden to admire the flowers.


    "Oh, since elder sister is by herself, it''s still too early for the banquet to begin. Why don''t we all go sit at the empress''s place for a while? They should be attending the banquet later." Yuchi Min invited.


    "Then, alright." Xue Ruyun thought for a while, then agreed.


    The two of them walked towards the empress dowager''s palace. Not long after, they heard a delicate voice cry out from behind them. "Yo, isn''t she an imperial concubine? Where are you going?"


    So it turned out that Zheng Ziyi had already seen Xue Ruyun from afar. In her heart, she had always resented this Xue Ruoyun who had spoiled their good fortune time and time again. Thus, when she saw him now, she would definitely find a few people to vent her feelings on.


    Xue Ruyun and Yuchi Min stopped when they heard that. They wanted to greet Zheng Ziyi when they saw her. "Greetings, Imperial Concubine."


    "Zheng Ziyi circled around Xue Ruyun and observed him for a while, then let them bend and kneel. Only after a long while did she say," Get up. "


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Xue Ruyun and the others lowered their brows, wanting to wait for Zheng Ziyi to leave quickly. However, they didn''t expect that Zheng Ziyi would follow them and also go to the empress dowager''s palace. The two of them could only follow behind slowly.


    "I''ve heard that you are quite charming and have charmed quite a few people back then." Zheng Ziyi glanced sideways at Xue Ruyun as she walked, and said with disdain.


    "I don''t dare." Xue Ruyun lowered his head and carefully replied.


    "However, it seems that I am quite ordinary as well. "Tell me, how is it compared to mine?" Zheng Ziyi caressed the jade pearl on her head and asked arrogantly. She first relied on imitating Xue Muyun to obtain the emperor''s favor, so naturally, she was not willing to be subservient to others and become his substitute. In her opinion, she was no worse than Xue Muyun, so she had met him today. He was being mischievous in his heart and insisted on competing with Xue Ruoyun.


    Xue Ruyun could hear the tone in Zheng Ziyi''s voice. Wasn''t she trying to get people to say that she was beautiful? How superficial. However, he wouldn''t die even if he praised her a bit. Moreover, Xue Luoyun didn''t want to cause any trouble in the palace, so he hurriedly praised Zheng Ziyi, "The Empress''s beauty is heavenly, her elegance is like the light of the sun and the moon. Your consort''s looks are ordinary, and as dim as the stars; how can you compare to the Empress?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing these words, Zheng Ziyi felt very comfortable and walked away gracefully.


    Seeing Zheng Ziyi walk far away, Yuchi Min looked at Xue Ruoyun and stuck out her tongue before hurriedly following.


    When the empress saw Zheng Ziyi walk over, she grew annoyed. But there was nothing she could do. The emperor had requested that both Zheng Ziyi and the empress attend the banquet, which was why the empress had allowed her to come here.


    As the empress was feeling depressed, she saw that Xue Ruyun and Yuchi Min were following behind her. Although she didn''t know why they had come to the hall together, the empress was immediately overjoyed upon seeing Xue Muyun.


    "Sister is here." The empress purposefully greeted Zheng Ziyi with a face full of smiles.


    Seeing the empress''s enthusiasm, Zheng Ziyi was very pleased. "Your majesty has mentioned that you want your concubine to accompany you. Your concubine can''t refuse, so you can only come. Actually, your concubine doesn''t ¡­"


    "Long time no see, big sister misses you to death." Without waiting for Zheng Ziyi to finish speaking, the empress waved towards Xue Ruoyun, who was standing behind her.


    Only then did Zheng Ziyi find out that the empress was greeting them. That made her very embarrassed as she blankly stood where she was.


    "We pay our respects to the Empress." Xue Ruyun and Yuchi Min didn''t understand why the empress was so enthusiastic, and they quickly went forward to pay their respects.


    "Quickly get up. It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, and my little sister''s appearance has become even more gorgeous. She''s already a devastatingly beautiful woman. If you look around, you wouldn''t be able to find a beauty like my little sister in this capital ¡­ Oh, no, I''m afraid even this Xi Liang is unable to find one." The Queen''s words of praise.


    When Xue Ruyun heard this, he knew that the empress was intentionally saying it for Imperial Concubine Zheng''s ears. She was secretly mocking him for being inferior to her. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Zheng Ziyi''s face turned red, and she secretly clenched her fists in anger.


    Xue Ruyun didn''t want to be used as a tool by others, so he quickly resolved, "Your Highness, you''re too kind. There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and each one is very beautiful. Xue Ruyun said a few words, praised the empress, the imperial concubine, and even the appropriate words, causing Zheng Ziyi to not react at all.


    "Little sister is too modest. I heard that aside from the prince, even the Emperor was extremely fond of you. It''s been many years since he could forget about you." Later on, when Consort Zheng became an Imperial Concubine, much of her longing was reduced. " The Empress supported Xue Luoyun as she spoke.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard the empress''s words, she couldn''t help feeling pleased in her heart. "That''s right, to think of the emperor is also an infatuation. In all these years, even the empress and many of her imperial concubines were unable to help the emperor''s worries. How lamentable."


    When the empress heard this, she knew she had fallen into a trap. She covered her mouth and laughed. "I didn''t know what was going on before, but now that the two of you are standing together, it''s clear that you two are rather similar." The empress purposely took a few steps back to size her up.


    Actually, the empress already knew in her heart that the reason Zheng Ziyi was favored was because she looked like Xue Ruyun in the first place. Now that she said it out in feigned surprise, it was all to slap Zheng Ziyi''s face in front of her and mock her as a mere double.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard her words, anger attacked her heart, and her delicate voice became impatient, "I live together with Your Majesty day and night. I naturally know what Your Majesty wishes for me. "It''s just that some people are pitiful and are already blooming in the future. The Emperor doesn''t even look at them anymore."


    When Yuchi Min and the others heard this, they were frightened out of their wits. They had not expected Imperial Concubine Zheng to be so bold as to mock the Empress for her age. He hadn''t thought that the battle in the palace would be so intense. It seemed like the battlefield was still better off as they went straight to the point.


    When the empress heard Zheng Ziyi''s words, she naturally couldn''t contain her anger. However, with someone watching her, she couldn''t lose her manners and be at a disadvantage.

 C300

    She smiled. "Although this yellow flower has no color, it has already received its fruit. My crown prince will eventually ascend to the throne." Every fruit had a time when they blossomed with brilliance, but not every flower could bear the fruits. Look at that imperial garden, there are so many soft, beautiful, and beautiful flowers.


    What the empress said was the truth. Although Zheng Ziyi was favored by the emperor, once her face grew old, there was nothing left for the princess to rely on after her marriage.


    However, Zheng Ziyi still had some bargaining chips. She had the Third Prince to cling onto and her own home country. If Xi Liang lost, she would be a meritorious general of the Comfort Barrier. Therefore, Zheng Ziyi''s face did not reveal any hint of sadness. When the empress saw this, she didn''t know who was backing her and only thought that she was holding on.


    Fire and water couldn''t tolerate each other in this Hall of Phoenix, and the words spoken by the court were also quite fierce. As an emissary, other than requesting a large amount of gold, silver, and jewelry from Xi Liang, the Min Han Changyang also wanted to pretend that the two countries were on good terms and insisted that Xi Liang be on good terms with their relationship.


    Mu Zheng already had a plan regarding the marriage alliance. How many princesses were there that were unmarried in this harem? As long as they were willing, they could choose any few princesses. This West Cold was enough to give way.


    However, they had originally wanted to start a war, and they were afraid that their teacher would be unknown. This time they were here to cause trouble, so how could they so easily dismiss him?


    "As the representative of the comfort zone, this official has the heavy responsibility of choosing concubines for our Emperor, I do not dare to slack off, so it would be better if all the princesses come out to meet with me. If there is nothing among the princesses that you like, then I shall make another plan. " Minhan and Changyang looked polite, but their words were filled with offense.


    "How dare you! My princess is a noble lady with golden branches and jade leaves, she is not a marketplace for buying vegetables. How can you pick and pick from her?" Hearing Min Han Changyang''s rudeness, Mu Zhuo could not help but berate him angrily.


    "That''s right, this is too much..." Many ministers around him also joined in the condemnation of Minhan Changyang.


    Min Han Changyang looked indifferent as he stood up, "I console a great country. Since we want to be on friendly terms, we must pick the best ones." Besides, my monarch has a high status. Being willing to lower himself to your marriage is already giving face and respect to you. How can I let you, Xi Liang, simply assign a random person? Wouldn''t other nations laugh at him? "


    After saying that, Min Han, Changyang Changyang, sat down and raised his cup to drink, without a single word of discussion on his face.


    Seeing that Minhan and Changyang had remained silent, everyone looked at Mu Zheng.


    "I''ve come sincerely to console you all. If the Emperor is unwilling to be humiliated like this, then we''ll take our leave now." When the envoy of the Min Han Changyang came and saw that Mu Zheng did not say anything, he stood up and spoke forcefully.


    When Mu Zheng saw how rude they were, he immediately wanted to kill them on the spot. At this moment, his face was ashen, and he began to emit a murderous aura.


    Mu Yong glanced at Mu Zheng. He knew that Mu Zheng was here to cause trouble and not to be fooled by them. He stood up.


    "Since the envoy came here sincerely to propose marriage, how could he return empty-handed after a long journey? Since our two countries want to live in peace, why should we care about these small details? My princess is beautiful in appearance, and her beauty is extraordinary. For the banquet later on, the princess will be out to receive the distinguished guests, so the envoys will naturally be able to see her. "


    Mu Ying''s few words, neither humble nor arrogant, not only prevented the princess from being selected like goods, but also solved the emissaries'' demands. When Homeward Bound heard this, he glanced at Mu Ying before looking at Min Han Changyang, seeking his opinion.


    The Min Han Chang Yang continued to smile, but not a smile could be seen on his face. He quietly took a sip of his wine and stroked his hair before saying, "Since the conscription has already been issued, how could we not give you face?"


    Hearing the words of the Min Han Changyang, the other ministers came to resolve the awkward situation, "Since that''s the case, envoys, come all the way here. We''ve already set up a banquet and are waiting to entertain you."


    "Then I''ll accept it." Minhan stood up and cupped his hands.


    The Chief Eunuch hurriedly called for his subordinates to pass the message and begin the banquet.


    The empress and the others were busy bickering with each other over the phone. Xue Ruoyun and Yuchi Min were extremely annoyed. They felt like sitting on pins and needles and couldn''t wait to leave as soon as possible. At this moment, news came that the banquet had begun. The two of them seemed to have been liberated and quickly stood up, feeling overjoyed.


    "Since the banquet is about to begin, Empress, Imperial Consort, let''s go earlier. Otherwise, it might be a bit late." Facing the two people who were still at loggerheads, Xue Ruoyun quickly consoled them.


    Hearing her words, it was true that they had missed the banquet. If the Emperor were to lose face, then he would definitely be punished. The two of them could only stop their argument. Lowering their heads, they tidied up their clothes and walked towards the banquet hall one after the other.


    Xue Ruyun and the others hurriedly followed behind him. From a distance, they saw Mu Ying looking in their direction. They knew that Xue Ruoyun had gone out to relax, and after dispersing, they couldn''t find him, so they could only be anxious.


    He was well aware that Xue Luoyun was a person who knew her limits. He predicted that she would definitely not miss the banquet, so he waited here.


    "You go in first, I want to speak with the prince." Xue Ruoyun said to Yuchi Min.


    "Alright." Yuchi Min agreed and hurried to follow the empress and the others inside.


    "Where did you go to make it easier for me to find you?" Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "Just now when I was taking a walk, I met Sister Yuchi. I went with her to the empress''s place to watch a war of words." Xue Luoyun said.


    "Alright, it''s good that you''re fine. I was even worried that something might have happened to you. The emissaries were not good people. Especially that Min Han Changyang, who seems to be hiding something, pay attention to later ¡­ " Mu Sheng said as he walked inside.


    Everyone was taking a short break, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    Changyang Min Han sat by himself by the stone table in the garden as he drank his wine. His eyes, however, were secretly observing his surroundings. From far away, he saw, with a glance, the leisurely approaching Xue Luoyun from the crowd.


    Today, Xue Ruyun was wearing an azure-green cotton dress, which was lined with a white muslin. Her entire person was elegant and refined, agile and natural. From the day onwards, her eyes and teeth looked even more bright and clear, as if she were a celestial being.


    When he saw Xue Ruyun walk in, Min Han, Chang Yang, stood up and looked in the direction of Xue Ruyun. She smiled to the side, a smile so beautiful it could topple nations.


    Who could bear her beautiful smile? Min Han followed her gaze and only then did she discover that there was a man beside Xue Ruyun. This man was none other than Mu Sheng. He had a serious expression on his face, and the two of them seemed to be discussing something.


    Mu Sheng''s demeanor was imposing, gentle as jade, and his eyes were filled with love as he looked at Xue Ruyun.


    "This is a match made in heaven." Min Han thought to himself.


    At this moment, the eunuch began to announce, "The banquet begins. Everyone, please take a seat."


    Everyone hurried to their seats and sat down. Even Min Han Changyang stood up unhurriedly and began to walk towards his own seat.


    Once everyone was seated, the emperor and empress slowly came out to announce the start of the banquet.


    As a woman, Xue Ruyun sat behind Zheng Ziyi and the others, secretly observing Changyang''s words and movements. He wanted to find out if he was the same person from that day. While Min Han sat across from him, his eyes kept darting to Xue Ruyun even though he knew he had important business to attend to.


    Zheng Ziyi didn''t understand the reason, thinking that the Min Han Changyang was hinting at what she was doing, causing her to constantly ponder over the matter. However, she was still unable to comprehend the meaning behind the Min Han Changyang''s words.


    After three rounds of drinking, the Emperor ordered people to sing and dance. The princesses also came out to show everyone their talents.


    Mu Zheng had always been a talented person, and the beauties in the harem were one of a kind. Naturally, the princesses he gave birth to were not bad. All of them appeared to be extremely gracious and well-mannered, with each of them appearing to be in a tough situation. All the officials were full of praise when they saw this. Only Min Han Changyang remained unmoved. He just lowered his head to drink.


    Xue Ruyun had been staring at this Minghan Changyang the entire time. Although the two of them had not fought before, his eyes were very similar to the assassin''s eyes from that day. How to be sure he wasn''t. Xue Luoyun was in no mood to dance, and had been deep in thought the entire time.


    Just like that, she stared at Minhan Changyang and suddenly realized that although his right hand was holding a wine glass, his left hand had suddenly married a jujube on the table and was shooting it towards the dancing princess.


    Xue Ruyun sat across from him, blocked by Zheng Ziyi, so he couldn''t immediately stop him. After seeing the spinning princess'' knee being hit by the jujube core, the delicate and expensive Princess immediately dodged. Her body became unsteady, and dizzily spun as she charged towards Zheng Ziyi and the others.


    Sensing the danger, the concubines screamed and hurriedly ran to the side. Zheng Ziyi was a noble and wore luxurious clothing, now these burdens were pressing down on her, her body was inconvenient and she couldn''t move at all. He could only watch helplessly as the princess charged towards him.


    In this crucial moment of peril, both of Xue Ruyun''s legs exerted force. He leapt up, stepped on the table, and leapt in front of Zheng Ziyi. He embraced the dizzy princess, held her arm, and slowly spun it around, returning to the group of dancers.


    After all, she was still young, so the princess was in a bit of a panic and couldn''t continue dancing. She tightly held onto Xue Ruoyun, and her eyes begged him not to go down.


    Seeing the Princess''s cowardice, Xue Luoyun secretly tightened her grip on her hand. She consoled her in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you. We''ll finish this dance together." After which, she coordinated with the princess and started dancing once more.


    Xue Ruyun was originally a bodyguard, so she was not good at dancing. In order to cooperate with the princess, she had no choice but to pull out her sword and begin dancing.


    The musicians at the side saw the change and hurriedly adjusted the music, turning the beautiful dance into a vigorous dance music. "Phew ¡­" "hehehe ¡­ hehehehehe ¡­ heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheh ¡­ hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Clever enough to mask this emergency as part of the dance.


    After the dance ended, Xue Ruoyun and the princess held hands, bowed to everyone, and left.


    "Alright." The whole time, Min Han Changyang had been staring at Xue Ruyun. Upon seeing her brilliant performance, she couldn''t help but clap her hands in admiration at her nimble reaction and vigorous movements.


    Hearing his praises, everyone came to their senses as they heard the wonderful dance music. Only then did they let out a clucking sound of praise.


    The Emperor, Mu Ying, and the others all broke out in a cold sweat because of Xue Muyun.

 C301

    That''s when I picked her.


    "Since when did the harem have such a dance? How wonderful."


    "That''s right. Strength doesn''t lose its softness. One soft, one strong. They resonate with each other and naturally fuse together. Truly exquisite and exquisite." The ministers discussed in hushed tones.


    Hearing their words, Minhan Changyang''s mouth raised into a smile. This Xue Moyun was getting more and more interesting to him.


    Even though her plan had failed, she had not made a fool of herself in front of everyone. But the moment he saw Xue Moyun coming up, he had another plan in his mind.


    A few more dances followed, each led by a princess to demonstrate their subtlety. However, it was not as breathtaking as the previous one. It was truly amazing.


    After a few songs, the servants withdrew, leaving only the six princesses behind in the great hall. This was Mu Zheng deliberately asking Minhan Changyang and the others to have a look, to see the peerless beauty of the princess of West Cold.


    "All of the royal sisters are extremely skilled in dancing, and are as beautiful as fairies. I''m sure they must have opened their eyes and become dazzled by what they saw." Mu Zhuoshi thought proudly.


    "Envoy, what do you think of me, the princesses?" Mu Zheng looked at Minhan Changyang and the others, and asked.


    "The princesses'' dancing skills are extraordinary, and they are born with a beauty that can topple empires. It is this humble subject who has shortsighted so many things. I did not know that the West Cold Princess would be so extraordinary, so I apologize for what I said before. "


    Minhan Changyang stood up, clasped his hands in front of his chest and said modestly.


    "Then this princess will be compatible with your king. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Mu Zhuoshi asked proudly.


    "Of course." Minhan Changyang nodded.


    Hearing him say that, Mu Zheng and the others were extremely happy, they did not expect the difficult person they had thought of was actually so easy to get rid of. Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Only Zheng Ziyi, Mu Lingfeng and the others who were familiar with their plans were confused: "What the hell is going on? This Minhan Changyang has always been wise and farsighted, with vast knowledge and experience, it is impossible that he has never seen a princess with such beauty before. "


    But even if they didn''t understand, they couldn''t say anything. This Minhan Changyang had always been the best at doing things differently, but he did not know what move he changed this time.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I wonder, among these princesses, who do you value so much that you can become the king''s concubine?" Mu Zheng raised his glass and drank a cup with Minhan Changyang, and then asked happily.


    Minhan Changyang downed the wine in his cup, it was different from the smile he had before, now that he really had a smile on his face, he walked out of the table, walked towards Xue Moyun step by step and said while pointing at Xue Moyun: "Your majesty, the person this subject chose is this princess."


    When Minhan Changyang said this, everyone was shocked, they did not know what Minhan Changyang meant by that, and actually said that the one selected was Xue Moyun.


    Mu Ying was the most surprised. He stood up first: "No, she, you can''t choose." Mu Ying didn''t even look at Mu Zheng''s intentions, and directly rejected him.


    "Oh? "Why? Aren''t you asking me to choose among these princesses? Why can''t I choose this one?" Minhan Changyang pretended to be surprised, pretending that he did not know Xue Moyun''s identity.


    It was at this time that Mu Lingfeng and the others understood, and they cried out in their hearts. This Minhan Changyang''s reaction speed was simply too fast, he could actually think of such a method when the time was right.


    "Because she is not a princess and because she is this king''s main wife, you cannot choose her." Mu Ying spoke with righteousness, with fury in his eyes. His attitude was as though he could explode at any time.


    "Esteemed wangfei, why would the wangfei come to offer a dance? What''s going on? Wasn''t it the princess who offered a dance? How come she''s not the princess anymore? Are you trying to fool me?" Minhan Changyang angrily questioned, his face full of suspicion. Her acting was indeed very similar.


    This time, the entire imperial court was at a loss for words.


    If everything that had happened was an accident, then Minhan Changyang would definitely despise the princess for his poor dancing skills and mock the West Cold. If it wasn''t an accident just now, then what was Xue Moyun trying to explain?


    Mu Zheng looked at the civil and military officials in the imperial court, wanting to have someone come to save them, but everyone kept shaking their head, unable to think of an explanation.


    At this time, Xue Moyun walked out: "Emissary, I think you may have misunderstood, I am just a foil to the princess. The real princesses are all in this great hall. "


    "What?" To be used as a foil? A dignified wangfei was to be used as a foil? Besides, out of all these dances, which one is the most exquisite, and of which you are the best, the rest are far inferior to you. " Minhan Changyang said firmly.


    "No matter what your identity is, we are here to ask for your hand in marriage. The king trusts my eyes and wants me to choose for him. I am duty-bound, so naturally I have to choose the best. Among these people, you are the best regardless of appearance, intelligence, or martial arts. I''ve always paid attention to the cause of karma. Since you have appeared, I have chosen you. This is the destiny arranged by the heavens. I believe that our king will also want me to welcome you back.


    Minhan Changyang grabbed Xue Moyun''s hand and started talking non-stop. It seemed that the person chosen would have to be Xue Moyun.


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, seeing the people of the empire, especially the Emperor, he was helpless.


    She secretly laughed in her heart, "This Xue Moyun has always loved to show off. It really is an intentional arrangement by the heavens, and everything will be settled effortlessly. "


    Zheng Ziyi gloated as she thought, as she completely forgot that it was Xue Moyun who had stepped forward to save her when she was in danger earlier.


    "Chenqie is already the concubine of another, she cannot marry again." Xue Moyun flung his hands away, pushed her left arm, and walked a few steps to the side.


    Minhan Changyang''s left arm was injured in the first place, but after being pushed by her, his hand shrank back, but he quickly understood that she was purposely testing him. As a result, he endured the pain and stared straight at Xue Moyun.


    "Since we''ve chosen this woman, please grant us our marriage, your majesty." On the way back, he gave a bow and petitioned to Mu Zheng.


    "This woman is called Xue Moyun, and was originally the daughter of a sinner. Since you have chosen to give it to your esteemed king, of course you have to choose a princess, how could you choose the daughter of a sinner? If word of this spreads, wouldn''t my West Cold look down on you? Besides, she''s already married. " Seeing that the messenger insisted, Mu Ying had an idea and quickly thought of an excuse.


    Hearing this reason, Gui Li Lu was stunned and did not say another word.


    "That''s right, if this Xue Moyun, the daughter of a sinner, were to be bestowed with the status of imperial concubine, it would attract the disapproval of other nations, saying that we are a source of humiliation and comfort." Mu Zhuoshi said as he listened to Mu Ying''s words.


    Seeing this expression, Mu Zheng secretly nodded to Mu Ying in praise.


    However, this Minhan Changyang had always been knowledgeable, and had always wanted to ask Mu Lingfeng and the others about everything beforehand.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he glanced at Mu Ying, then stepped forward and said: "So this is Xue Moyun, huh. This subject has heard quite a few things about her along the way. I heard that she has repeatedly made meritorious deeds and has already been conferred the title of a princess. If that''s the case, wouldn''t that be a good match for our king? "


    Minhan Changyang proudly looked at Mu Ying and the others, he already knew all of this like the back of his hand.


    "This ¡­" At this time, Mu Zheng was a little speechless.


    When Mu Ying saw that the emperor was in a bit of a difficult situation for a moment, he immediately made his stance clear and resolutely refused to let Xue Moyun marry again, "Your majesty, Luoyun is already the Chendi''s concubine, there''s no reason for him to remarry."


    "Although you are already a wife, you can still divorce me, and then Xue Moyun will be free." Zheng Ziyi stood at the side and spoke in a weird tone.


    "Both I and Tu Yun know each other''s hearts, and that we will never divorce each other in this life!" Mu Ying righteously replied back to Zheng Ziyi.


    "Chenqie has only determined that she is the concubine of the prince alone. There is no way she would marry anyone else. Envoy, please choose a different beauty." Xue Moyun also firmly stated her position.


    "From the looks of it, His Majesty''s wedding won''t be bestowed, so we can only return and report it truthfully." At present, our soldiers are waiting at the border for us to welcome them back. "Now that we''ve returned empty-handed, I''m afraid these soldiers are going to be angry." Minhan Changyang spread out his hands and said helplessly. They were hinting to Mu Ying and the others that they would start a war with this matter.


    Mu Zheng knew in his heart that this was not the time to start a war with them, and reporting it to the imperial government was the best idea, thus he was in a difficult position and couldn''t think of a foolproof plan.


    At this time, Zheng Ziyi spoke up again, "Your Majesty, actually, from Chenqie''s point of view, with this prince having so many concubines, it would be fine to have one more. Since this Xue Moyun is so lucky, to be selected, why don''t we take him as our beauty. Furthermore, it can also be used as a form of friendship between the two countries, so why not? "


    This Zheng Ziyi did not feel pain talking while standing, she kept saying that she was doing it for the country, but in reality, she was trying to break Xue Moyun and the others up. In her heart, there was nothing happier than beating up a couple.


    "You!"


    Mu Ying was so angry that he wanted to argue with her, but just then, the Emperor spoke out, "Enough. We''ll discuss this later. This messenger will be staying in the West Cold for a few more days to give me some time to think. I promise I''ll give a satisfactory answer before you leave, what do you think? "


    Seeing that there was no other way, the Emperor could only suppress the matter and continue his discussion.


    "Alright, then we''ll be waiting for Your Majesty''s good news." Minhan Changyang returned to his seat, looked at Xue Moyun, and started drinking with a sinister smile on his face.


    After the banquet, the envoys returned to the residences specially arranged by the Emperor, while Mu Ying and Xue Moyun stayed behind.


    "Your majesty, you absolutely cannot agree to their request." After everyone left, Mu Ying knelt in front of Mu Zheng and begged him not to accept the impolite request.


    "You get up first." Mu Ying supported Mu Ying and the other two, his eyebrows was filled with melancholy.


    "Your majesty, this emissary is obviously here to cause trouble." During the banquet just now, chenqie had personally witnessed him use hidden weapons to injure the princess, causing her to lose her composure. Thus, chenqie came forward to help. " Xue Moyun stood up and said.

 C302

    "How could I not see that it is their scheme? Even if you did not appear today, they would not have chosen the princess." Mu Zheng said as he placed his hands behind his back and looked at the dragon throne.


    He was a high and mighty being, how could he not see through Minhan Changyang''s schemes? It was just that he was not strong enough to fight against the comfort barrier, which was why he had to endure it. It was really too difficult to be a good emperor.


    Mu Ying and Xue Moyun felt very worried and guilty at the same time. They couldn''t help Mu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, it took so much effort for you two to reach where you are today. I have seen it all with my own eyes." "You are my younger brother, and as for Muyun, he is just like my daughter. I will never break you apart, so you may leave first." Mu Zheng felt a headache, and wanted to be alone and quiet.


    "Then, Chendi will head down first." Xue Moyun wanted to say something, but Mu Ying pulled her out.


    "This matter is really making things too difficult for the emperor." Xue Moyun felt a little guilty, so she chatted with Mu Ying while walking back to the Duke Palace.


    "That''s right..." Mu Ying replied and went silent. This was because he didn''t know what to say next. They had thought of many ways to deal with it, but they hadn''t expected such a situation to occur. But this Minhan Changyang was really too cunning.


    Mu Zheng stayed in the imperial study alone for a long time, but still did not think of a better idea. It was as if he had fallen into a trap of doom, and no matter what he did, he could not escape from this plot.


    "There''s no other way, I can only declare war on them." Mu Zheng had already prepared for the worst.


    "Your majesty, it''s already late. Why don''t you eat something first and see if the officials have a good idea tomorrow. Perhaps this matter might have a chance to change." Eunuch Qin suggested.


    Mu Zheng rubbed his sore spot, feeling dizzy. He decided to eat something first.


    "Alright." Mu Zheng said.


    "Alright, your servant will start the meal now." Eunuch Qin hurriedly said when he saw that the Emperor had agreed.


    Mu Zheng did not speak, but thinking about how he would be bored eating alone, he decided that it would be better to go find someone to talk to, and at the same time, find a solution to the problem.


    "Wait, let''s go eat at Consort Zheng''s place." Mu Zheng stood up and said.


    "Alright, set up the Purple Jade Palace." Eunuch Qin announced loudly and quickly followed.


    Zheng Ziyi got the little kitchen to prepare a table full of good dishes. She predicted that the Emperor would be annoyed today and would definitely come to find her. Thus, she deliberately had her wet nurse bring the princess here, while teasing the princess and waiting for the emperor.


    "Coming, coming, Empress, the Emperor is coming." Lv Luo ran in in surprise and said.


    Zheng Ziyi quickly tidied up her attire and took the little princess into her arms.


    "Rachel, quickly grow up and help your father. In the future, don''t make your father worry and don''t make things difficult for him. Otherwise, your mother will truly feel sorry for him." Zheng Ziyi hugged the Little Princess, patted her back lovingly, and softly warned her.


    Mu Zheng had coincidentally reached the door at this time, and was deeply moved by Zheng Ziyi''s words. A kind of warmth rose from the bottom of his heart, temporarily washing away the irritation in his heart.


    "The child is still so young, how could he know all this?" Mu Zheng walked in and said.


    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Imperial Majesty." When Zheng Ziyi heard the emperor''s voice, she hurriedly saluted while hugging the little princess.


    "Get up, there''s no need to bow to the princess while hugging her. "What, you haven''t started eating yet?" the Emperor asked, sitting down at the table.


    "I was preparing to use it, but I thought that Your Majesty would be worrying about matters of the nation today. Your concubine won''t be able to eat it either." Zheng Ziyi passed the child to the wet nurse and sat down to pick up some dishes for the emperor.


    The emperor took the dishes and glanced at Zheng Ziyi, who had a pleasing sight to behold. On her head was a unique pearl flower, and she was very spirited: "Ever since you gave birth to a princess, you have become a lot more virtuous and gentle, with a bit of a motherly style, very good, very good." Mu Zheng couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Thank you for the praise, Your Majesty. This concubine has given birth to a princess and feels the importance of a family. His heart had gone from a little girl to a mother to a wife. "I only hope that the princess can grow up safely and healthy. I only hope that the emperor can live a happy and healthy life. This consort will be satisfied."


    Zheng Ziyi purposely said while pretending to be a gentle and virtuous little woman.


    "It''s good that you can think like that. I like it very much. No wonder I feel so bored every time. I always like to come to your place and listen to your opinions, so my heart feels a lot better. " The emperor said after taking a bite of his food.


    "Chenqie is only a woman from the palace. The only thing she can do is let the Emperor enjoy a moment of peace and relaxation. If he had luck like Xue Moyun and was able to help the emperor share his worries, then chenqie would definitely go through fire and water and definitely not make things difficult for the emperor like this. "Here, have some of this, your majesty." Zheng Ziyi pretended to be idle and mentioned the matter of Xue Moyun and the marriage.


    As Mu Zheng listened to her ramble on, he did not feel bored at all. Instead, he wanted to see what a woman who lived in a palace like her would think.


    "Then, how do you think we should settle this?" Mu Zheng asked.


    When he heard the emperor''s question, Zheng Ziyi was overjoyed. He had already thought of an excuse long ago, but she only slowly spoke up, "Chenqie only had a bad impression. If Your Majesty feels that chenqie was wrong, don''t punish her."


    "Feel free to speak."


    It was only because of this that he purposely chose this prince''s concubine, Xue Moyun. He knew that the emperor would definitely take into consideration the feelings of brotherhood and not allow Xue Moyun to go. That way they can use it as an excuse. "


    Zheng Ziyi said, and Mu Zheng had already seen through all of them.


    "Since this is clearly a trap set for the emperor, why do we have to set it off so that he doesn''t lead us by the nose ¡­"


    When Zheng Ziyi said this, the Emperor seemed to have found something, and asked: "Why are you slashing your sword?"


    "This consolation base was hoping that we would not agree. They have an excuse to start a war. We have to do the exact opposite, agree to it... " Zheng Ziyi said.


    "That''s not okay, we can''t separate Mu Ying, for all these years we have let him down too many times." When Mu Zheng heard this, he immediately rejected her.


    "Chenqie knows that the relationship between the prince and wangfei is very deep and we cannot be separated. Chenqie''s action is only a temporary measure. Please listen to what chenqie has to say." Zheng Ziyi insisted.


    Mu Zheng heard that she seemed to have other intentions, thus he put down his chopsticks and continued to listen.


    "We are just pretending to agree, think about it, the goal of being consoled is to find an excuse, if we agree, if they can''t find the place to erupt, they will definitely think of another excuse, and at that time, won''t Xue Moyun will be free again? This was why it was called a sword moving sideways. We''ve even become the side that''s in the right. " Zheng Ziyi said craftily.


    Hearing Zheng Ziyi''s words, although Mu Zheng still felt that it was a bit inappropriate, but this was still a method.


    "All is fair in arms. I didn''t expect you to have some ideas." Mu Zheng praised.


    "Chenqie only wants the peace of the country and a stable environment for the little princess to live in." Zheng Ziyi said.


    After he finished eating and watched Mu Zheng leave, Zheng Ziyi smiled.


    "Empress, this servant doesn''t understand. Didn''t this Third Prince wish to start a war? Why are you still fighting?" Lv Luo asked in confusion.


    "Hehe, you still won''t admit it even if I say you''re stupid. This Mu Ying had a close relationship with Xue Moyun, how could he agree to this method? The Emperor is willing to give in, but Mu Ying and his wife are not willing to give in at all. When that time comes, their relationship with the Emperor will naturally become estranged, and the more trouble gets worse, the more it will not affect the comfort bases from which they can wage war. "


    Zheng Ziyi tidied up her makeup while speaking leisurely.


    "This prince has always been the emperor''s right-hand man. If there were any estrangement between them, then that comfort barrier would be a good thing for the third prince. To kill two birds with one stone, this lady is truly quick-witted." Lv Luo was enlightened.


    Zheng Ziyi sneered twice and did not say a word.


    When Mu Lingfeng returned, his face was filled with joy. Today, seeing that Mu Ying and the others were powerless and were just praying to the emperor, was simply too satisfying.


    "There will be more good things waiting for you in the future." Mu Lingfeng smiled sinisterly.


    "Third Prince, you''ve returned. Miss Xue has been waiting for you." Butler came forward and said.


    Mu Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, then walked in: "What are you here for?" Mu Lingfeng asked bluntly.


    "I came to see if there was anything I could do for you. Seeing the prince''s joyous face right now, I guess there must be something good going on. " Xue Shaoli stood up.


    "Haha, you understand This King''s heart very well." Mu Lingfeng sat down and poured a cup of wine, and said, "The envoy came to propose marriage, and even appointed Xue Moyun as the one to do so. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Hearing that, Xue Shaoli was immediately overjoyed, and immediately went up: "Then I must congratulate Third Prince."


    "I like your cleverness. You''ll understand as soon as you hear it." Mu Lingfeng praised her.


    "Because chenqie wholeheartedly works for the Third Prince, so of course I must understand the Third Prince''s intentions." Xue Shaoli fawned as he smiled, and personally poured a cup of wine for Mu Lingfeng.


    Mu Lingfeng hummed to himself as he sat for a while. Then he sat up: Our wedding day is near, how are your preparations going?


    Xue Shaoli had come precisely for this matter and their marriage was near. In the last two days, she had been worried that the matters that she had come to cause might be delayed, so she had specially come to ask Mu Lingfeng.


    "I don''t have much to prepare. I''m just worried that you might not be able to arrange time for this envoy to arrive here, third prince ¡­"


    "It''s alright. We''ll do it according to the original date. It''s not a big deal, so we won''t delay it." Mu Lingfeng waved his hand and said.


    Hearing Mu Lingfeng''s words, Xue Shaoli was overjoyed. She was happy because her wedding date didn''t change. And because of Mu Lingfeng''s indifferent attitude, she felt dejected.


    "And you might even be able to use the marriage to do something." Mu Lingfeng calculated as he drank.


    Hearing his words, Xue Shaoli''s heart became even more dark. Because every woman has a bride''s dream in her mind, and dreams of the day of her marriage is beautiful and happy. Actually, she also hoped that one day, she would be as touched as Xue Moyun was at her wedding. Unfortunately, looking at it now, Mu Lingfeng only had power and status in her heart, and had no time to care about the personal feelings of his children.


    Xue Shaoli sighed. Since she loved him, then she must love his everything to help him ascend to the throne in the future.

 C303

    The night was as cool as water. The light shone into a courtyard in the capital. It was destined to be a sleepless night. Be it the emperor, Mu Ying and the others, or Mu Zhuoshi, they all frowned.


    They were either thinking under the moon, or reading at night with the lights on, or worrying over alcohol. Everyone was trying to find a solution to this matter. However, even until dawn, there was still no good solution.


    "Have you all thought of a solution to yesterday''s comfort emissary''s request?"


    As soon as the court rose, the emperor impatiently asked the officials, hoping to gather all the ideas.


    However, the various officials looked at each other, seemingly at a loss of what to do. It seemed that there was no other way to resolve this issue.


    After giving way for a long time, Mu Ying still walked up and was the first to speak: "Your majesty, this subject got a plan last night. Although I feel that it''s still not right, and it''s not thorough enough, but we can only say it first and discuss it to see if it can be perfected."


    "I finally saw someone speak. I thought the entire imperial court was mute." Mu Zheng scolded angrily.


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." When the crowd saw Long Yan''s enraged expression, they were so frightened that they immediately kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "What a bunch of useless trash." What a bunch of useless trash. Mu Zheng''s face was ashen, and it took a long time for him to calm down.


    "Mu Ying, go ahead and think of a good method." Only now did Mu Zheng manage to guess what he was thinking.


    "Since you insist on giving me the erase, we might as well pretend to agree. Afterwards, we announced that you suddenly fell ill, and you died last night. At that time, you will be free of erasing the erasure." Mu Ying said.


    Although this method was a little inappropriate and he had to curse Xue Moyun to death, he still felt uncomfortable inside. In order to prevent her from marrying too far away, he could only use this method.


    "This can be considered a method, but I''m afraid the envoy won''t believe that the sudden death of the wangfei." After Mu Zheng finished listening to Mu Ying''s method, he frowned and said.


    "That''s easy, I know two genius doctors, Bian Xi. They gave me a pill, and after taking it, I can immediately close my breathing, and my pulse, breathing, and heartbeat will stop. It looks like I''m dead. " Mu Ying said with heartache.


    "Is, is this medicine safe? Is there an antidote?" When Mu Zheng heard that this method was incredibly dangerous, he was still a little worried.


    "I do have the antidote, but I have to take the antidote immediately after taking it for a day before I can wake up." "Otherwise, I will never wake up from my long slumber. But, this subject is worried that there might be any mishaps during this process ¡­"


    Mu Ying was still worried, after all this was related to Xue Moyun''s life, he was afraid of the slightest mistake, if there was the slightest bit of error, then Xue Moyun would really be dead.


    "This method is too risky." In his heart, he also cared about Xue Moyun, and he also said that he would protect her to the fullest extent of his abilities, so how could he let her take the risk?


    "But I can''t think of any other way." Mu Ying was helpless.


    Many of the officials felt that Mu Zheng should pay more attention to them, so they could only ask the ministers.


    "Royal father, although royal uncle''s method is dangerous, there is no perfect method right now. It doesn''t matter if you try it." Mu Zhuoshi stepped forward and said.


    "Royal father, you can''t do this, this is just an act of deceit. It would be better if we don''t find out about this, but if we do, then wouldn''t we be angered even more? Moreover, it would also cause my West Cold to fall into a situation of disbelief and be ridiculed by others." Mu Lingfeng immediately came out to object.


    "Third brother said that this method isn''t good, then have you come up with any other method?" Mu Zhuoshi asked.


    "Even if we can''t do anything at the moment, we can''t do it this way. If we can''t, we can still fight them." Mu Lingfeng finally revealed his purpose.


    "In my opinion, why don''t we just directly have the emperor grant us a marriage? Your highness can still take in concubines, as such, the West Cold will be safe." Lord Su, the Minister of Rites, also stepped forward.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to get rid of comfort bases? They already planned to start a war with the West Cold long ago, they just wanted to find an excuse. Now you are just waiting to anger us. " Mu Zhuoshi''s uncle Li Weiquan also stood forward to argue.


    "Rather than enduring like this over and over again, why don''t you declare war and strengthen my military might!" Mu Lingfeng objected.


    The ministers began to talk among themselves, fiercely arguing with each other. Mu Zheng felt a headache listening to their incessant quarrels. But they all had their own reasons, all for the West Cold, so they couldn''t get angry.


    One of them was the peace faction led by Mu Zhuoshi. They felt that the comfort barrier with the strong national strength was at its peak, and that the West Cold needed to develop greatly during this period of time, so it was not appropriate to fight against the comfort barrier. First, they had to endure for a period of time. By then, when they had enough forces, they could join forces with the other countries to deal with the comfort zone. The chances of victory would be much higher.


    The other faction was the main fighting faction led by Mu Lingfeng. They felt that the comfort barrier had repeatedly attacked the borders of the West Cold, and was disturbing the peace of the people at the borders. This time, he had deliberately come to ask for his wife''s hand in marriage to start trouble. He had gone too far. If West Cold endured it again and again, it would definitely lead to a decrease in morale.


    Both sides had their own reasons, and it was difficult for Mu Zheng to make a choice between them. With one hand on his lap, he dragged his head. He was completely exhausted, and he felt a headache coming on.


    He really wanted to be an ordinary citizen, enjoy a dull life every day, experience the human nature and so on. At this time, he thought of Zheng Ziyi, the person who had given her warmth, and wanted to avoid him. Forget these worries for a while.


    "Oh, by the way, why not?" When Mu Zheng thought about Zheng Ziyi, he couldn''t help but think of the method she mentioned before.


    Mu Zheng thought about it, then coughed and stood up.


    Hearing Mu Zheng''s soft voice, the officials who were arguing previously immediately quietened down and returned to their seats, waiting for the Emperor to speak.


    "Mu Ying rubbed his head, sat up straight, and then spoke:" Everyone''s words have their own reasons. Right now, the most important thing is to calm the comfort emissary down.


    "The comfort base deliberately asked for the princess'' hand in marriage because it was expected that we would not agree to it and would like to declare war on her. Right now, I will do the opposite. I will first agree to their request and grant them marriage. "Let''s see how they react." When Mu Zheng said this, he deliberately glanced at Mu Ying, worrying that he might have some thoughts.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Zheng say this, Mu Ying immediately came out to object, "Your majesty, you can''t. Lou Yun is my concubine, you can''t marry anyone else!"


    Mu Ying had always been calm and collected, but when it came to this matter regarding Xue Moyun, he could not calm down for even a moment.


    "I understand what you mean. Let me finish." Mu Zheng comforted her.


    "What I said just now was just a temporary measure. I want to find out just what intentions this masturbating barrier has. If I grant them marriage, they will go back on their word. That would be their credit problem. At that time, if they were to choose someone else, things would be much easier. "If they give up and accept the marriage, then I shall use the method that my royal brother has just told me and lie about the sudden death of my royal concubine ¡­"


    This was the only viable method that Mu Zheng could think of.


    After hearing what Mu Zheng had to say, Mu Ying became silent for a moment. He understood that Mu Zheng''s painstaking efforts were also for his and Xue Moyun''s sake. Otherwise, there was no need to beat around the bush and just agree to the marriage.


    Right now, on one side was brotherhood, and on the other one the enemy nations were eyeing him covetously, causing Mu Zheng to be extremely anxious. Although this method was a bit dangerous, he had no choice but to do so. Mu Ying nodded in agreement.


    Although the other ministers that were led by Mu Lingfeng did have some objections, they could only do this. They agreed to announce this decision to the comfort emissary tomorrow.


    After his rejection of the idea was futile, Mu Lingfeng immediately retreated back to the Duke Mansion. He entered the secret room, wrote a letter and sent someone to deliver the matter to Minhan Changyang.


    As for Mu Ying, he returned with a heavy heart, his mind was constantly thinking of ways to tell Xue Moyun this matter.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Xue Shaoli walking out of the Duke Palace.


    "Why is she here?" Mu Ying was a little suspicious, but quickly returned to the small courtyard.


    "You''re back." Seeing that Mu Ying had returned, Xue Moyun hurried over and helped him change out of his official uniform.


    "I saw Xue Shaoli at the door just now, why is she here? This person is very cunning, the most cunning of them all. Mu Ying said to Xue Moyun as she changed into casual clothes.


    "I know, I''ve seen through her heart. She came to me on her first day in the capital to tell me about her sisterhood. I thought she was up to something. " Xue Moyun folded the clothes that he changed and passed a towel to Mu Ying.


    "Then why are you still here?" Mu Ying did not understand, afraid that Xue Moyun would be soft-hearted once again.


    "She has always regarded me as a thorn in her side. She wanted to plot against me, pretend to teach her well, relax her guard, and be on her guard. "Also, I want to find out the relationship behind her. I want to see what kind of background she has in the capital and why she''s doing what she does." Xue Moyun sat down and said.


    "Since you have your own plans, I won''t stop you. But you must remember, you must never be tricked by her, and don''t be soft-hearted. " Mu Ying couldn''t help but exclaim at Xue Moyun.


    "Un, I understand." "How is the court doing today? Has the method I discussed last night been accepted by the emperor?" Xue Moyun asked.


    Hearing this, Mu Ying''s expression sunk, and he wanted to say something but stopped himself.


    "What? The Emperor didn''t agree?" Xue Moyun asked anxiously, looking at Mu Ying''s expression, Xue Moyun felt that it was not good. She walked to Mu Ying''s side and gently covered his hands with her hands, giving him warmth and peace.


    "His Majesty agreed ¡­ But I don''t want you to take the risk. "Luyun, you know how scared I am to lose you." Mu Ying suddenly lost control of his emotions and pulled Xue Moyun out of his embrace, as if he was afraid of losing the treasure in his heart.


    "I won''t." Xue Moyun turned around and hugged Mu Ying''s waist, "Bian Xi, the two genius doctors, are extremely skilled. You and I have been saved at the brink of death many times, do you still not trust their medicine?"


    Xue Moyun patted Mu Ying''s back and comforted him softly, as if he was comforting a child. In front of the woman she loved, every strong man had a weak side.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''m worried that I might miss the timing. Other than accidents, perhaps." Mu Ying''s mood calmed down and his voice trembled slightly.

 C304

    "You only need to check for less than two hours, and the effects can last for a day. Don''t worry." Xue Moyun laughed, her heart filled with bitterness. She also didn''t want to be separated from Mu Ying. The two of them had experienced so much and had finally gotten to know each other, but had not even been able to live a peaceful and beautiful few days, and had encountered so many difficulties.


    She knew that she came from another world. In this world, she only had her soul. She was worried about what would happen if her soul returned after taking the pill as if she was going to die. She did not want to part ways with Mu Ying like this. This life was too short, she hadn''t had enough of Mu Ying yet.


    But if he did not use this method, it would create a dilemma for Mu Ying and the Emperor. If it was because of him that caused the war, then it would be a disaster for the nation.


    The two of them continued to embrace each other in this sorrowful and desolate manner. He hated that he had wasted so much of his time on being together as soon as he saw her. At this moment, he wished that he could go a bit slower and a bit slower.


    The next day, the comfort emissary came to ask for the emperor to grant him marriage. Mu Zheng thought about it for a moment and agreed.


    They were surprised to see the emperor so relaxed, because their plan had failed.


    "We have decided, this Xue Moyun is only the daughter of a lowly sinner, even though she is already the princess consort. However, since she has this good fortune, she will grant your king the title of concubine. It''s just that if anyone asks in the future, you all must explain the reason clearly, so as to avoid saying that my West Cold is bullying others. " Mu Zheng said deliberately.


    As expected, the envoys felt uncomfortable after hearing his words. They did not intend to marry Xue Moyun in the first place, but to stir up trouble instead. Now that the emperor had actually agreed to allow them to marry a sinful girl who had married someone, wouldn''t that cause the king to be greatly angered?


    Homeward Bound''s complexion immediately changed. He held his breath as if he had swallowed a fly, not knowing what to say. Fortunately, he had Minhan Changyang, the great strategist by his side. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at Minhan Changyang, hoping that he could think of a way to say something.


    "Why are you not saying anything? Weren''t you all asking all this time? Don''t tell me you regret it now." I am not an ignorant person. As long as you are willing, you can go back on your word and choose from amongst the princesses. " Mu Zheng was shocked.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Just as Homeward Bound said one word, he was interrupted by Minhan Changyang, "Why do you regret it?" Minhan Changyang laughed. As Homeward Bound didn''t know what he meant, he could only swallow his words and sit down to listen to what he had to say.


    "This Xue Moyun was chosen by us in the first place. Now that the emperor has agreed to it, we are overjoyed. We have not even agreed to it yet, how can we go back on our words?" Minhan Changyang still maintained his smile that was not really a smile, and looked at the Emperor sinisterly, with an expression that could not be seen from his eyes.


    This time, Mu Zheng and Mu Ying''s hearts were in panic, they did not expect Minhan Changyang to be so happy, "Could it be that he has already seen through our thoughts?" Mu Zheng guessed in his heart.


    "Eh, since you two are happy, that''s good. Everyone is happy." Mu Zheng had nothing to say, so he could only raise his cup and take a sip.


    A strange smile appeared on Minhan Changyang''s face, he also raised his cup and took a sip, then said: "Since the Emperor has already bestowed us with marriage, we have come to delay you for a long time, today we will bring our imperial concubine away." As he spoke, he observed the Emperor''s expression.


    "This," Mu Zheng was about to find an excuse. Mu Ying stood up.


    "Your majesty, the marriage alliance between two nations is a big matter. No matter what, we have to make a big deal of it and send the imperial concubine away. How can we just let this matter go?"


    "That''s right. No matter what, this is the princess sent by my country. We need some time to prepare for it." Mu Zheng said as he listened to Mu Ying''s words.


    "The prince is truly magnanimous. Not only was he willing to give up his wangfei, he even prepared everything so meticulously." Minhan Changyang intentionally said these words to mock Mu Ying.


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying gritted his teeth so hard that the veins on his hands were popping out, but he quickly suppressed it. His face returned to its usual cold expression and he did not answer him.


    Seeing that he was asking for trouble, Minhan Changyang then asked the emperor: "What the emperor has said is also within reason. It''s just that I don''t know how long this preparation will take, we still have many things to take care of at our side, we can''t stay for long, would three days be enough?"


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, the emperor immediately agreed. "Sure."


    "Alright, then we must bring Princess Hua-Yang away in three days."


    Back to the dynasty, Mu Zheng kept Mu Ying here. "Looks like this Minhan Changyang is not so easy to fool, we have to follow our previous plans and let Mo Yun use that medicine to fake his death."


    "That''s the only way." Mu Ying said in a muffled voice.


    "We can get the divine medicine now. We have to make sure that there are no mistakes. We can''t let any of this go wrong with Muyun." Mu Zheng warned.


    "I know." In his heart, he was even more worried by hundreds of times, thousands of times, than Mu Zheng. He had already checked these items many times. He had been looking forward to not using it, but to think that it would still be used in the end.


    Seeing that Mu Ying''s mood was extremely low, Mu Zheng didn''t say much, and knew that he was worried about Xue Moyun, hence he couldn''t stop worrying, and could only pat him on the shoulder. "We know that you feel terrible inside, and we had no choice but to do this. "Luoyun is extremely lucky, so nothing will happen to her."


    Mu Ying glanced at Mu Zheng, and pursed his lips. In the end, he couldn''t bring himself to smile.


    The two of them were silent for a long time, then Mu Zheng spoke again: "Then go back earlier, I''ll leave tomorrow for you and Wiping Yun to prepare, they will leave the day after tomorrow. Sudden death... "Fine."


    Hearing the two words "sudden death", Mu Ying''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives. Even if he had to pretend, he did not want to use these words on Xue Moyun.


    "Chendi will be leaving now." Mu Ying said coldly, and withdrew.


    Mu Zheng looked at Mu Ying''s figure disappearing into the distance, and suddenly felt that he had let him down.


    "My lord, this official doesn''t quite understand why you agreed to this arranged marriage. Would Your Majesty want such a woman?" After returning to his residence, he asked Minhan Changyang about his whereabouts.


    "What kind of woman is she? Isn''t she good? If His Majesty can obtain such a woman, then it would be his fortune!" Minhan Changyang''s eyes trembled, his brows knitted tightly as he reprimanded Homeward Bound.


    It was rare for Homeward Bound to see Minhan Changyang this angry, he immediately shut his mouth in fright, not knowing what was wrong with him.


    Minhan Changyang looked at him, took out his fan and fanned it a few times, and the anger slowly faded away.


    "I have my reasons for doing so. Yesterday, I received news that they would agree to a marriage agreement ¡­" Minhan Changyang said.


    "Oh, is there some sort of trick to this?" It was only then that Homeward Bound realized the strangeness of the situation. Everything had been controlled by Minhan Changyang.


    "They plotted their lives, faked their deaths? I''d like to see how they act in this show. " The corners of Minhan Changyang''s mouth hooked up into a smile, he sat down and started pondering while holding his wine cup.


    When Homeward Bound heard Minhan Changyang''s words, he understood immediately.


    Xue Moyun had been feeling uneasy these past few days, as news from the imperial government constantly travelled over. She knew that Mu Zheng and Mu Ying were trying to pretend to be troubled. Because in order to not worry Mu Ying, she would pretend to be relaxed and happy with him and reduce the burden on his heart.


    But after Mu Ying went to court, she would still feel extremely sad, and worried that the two of them would not have much time to interact with each other.


    "I can''t say that I can see the temperament of everyone in this mansion, but I can tell that it''s about 80% to 80%." Although the others seemed amiable on the surface, they were secretly jealous of each other. Although everyone admires your highness, I hope to be able to receive a little more of her love. "


    "But their love is too selfish, and it often troubles the prince. "I can see that even though you''re only saying that you''re repaying him for his kindness, your heart has long since developed a deep affection for the prince."


    "Your ability is extraordinary, but you''re willing to be mocked by a few concubines and often help the steward. You''re just hoping to manage the estate properly. Let the prince worry less. You are the one who truly cares for your highness. "


    In Xue Moyun''s courtyard, she called Liu Ruyi over and said this sincerely.


    "Madam, chenqie definitely didn''t mean it that way. You misunderstand ¡­" Hearing Xue Moyun''s words, Liu Ruyi was terrified, she immediately kneeled down and explained.


    "Get up and let me finish." Xue Moyun supported Liu Ruyi up.


    "I''m not blaming you for your actions. I just hope that in the future, if I''m not around anymore, you can take good care of the Prince." Xue Moyun said sorrowfully.


    "Madam and Prince share a mutual affection. Your concubine has no intentions of interfering, and would not even dare to dream of replacing Madam and taking care of Prince. Please, ma''am, don''t say that. " Liu Ruyi thought that Xue Moyun was testing her, and immediately shook her head and said.


    "Sigh, you only need to remember what I said." Xue Moyun sighed, he could not explain himself to her anymore, so he could only remind her, hoping that she would remember his words.


    Liu Ruyi was confused by her words, but from the sullen look on Xue Moyun''s face and the sorrow in her voice, she could vaguely sense that her wife had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    "You can go back first. Just remember my words." Xue Moyun sighed and said.


    "Then, chenqie will take her leave first." Liu Ruyi still wanted to ask something, but seeing that Xue Moyun did not say anything and his face was filled with grief, she did not have any choice but to ask.


    "Madam ¡­" Lan Zhi suddenly cried, and kept wiping her tears.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? " Xue Moyun turned his head, and asked upon seeing Lan Zhi in distress.


    "Madam, you''ve been unhappy for the past few days, and now that you''ve given me so much information, this servant feels that something bad must have happened. Please hold back and don''t tell anyone else." Lan Zhi said as she sobbed.


    "Silly girl, you''re already so grown-up, yet you still act like a little girl. I''ll tell you later. However, promise me that if I''m not here anymore, I''ll live a good life. "Also, take good care of your highness for me."


    Xue Moyun said as her smoke circle turned red. She really couldn''t imagine what Mu Ying would do if she were to vanish into thin air.


    "Madam." Lan Zhi leaned on Xue Moyun''s leg and started to cry.


    "Alright, don''t cry anymore. The prince should be back soon. Don''t let him see and worry."


    Xue Moyun wiped away her tears as she looked into the distance. She did not know if there would be any more days left until she could wait for Mu Ying like this.


    As the two were talking, Mu Ying walked in from afar.

 C305

    "The prince is back." Xue Moyun hurriedly welcomed him with a face full of smiles. At the same time, he hinted to Lan Zhi to hurry up and wipe her tears.


    "Right." Mu Ying promised and did not speak anymore. Seeing his serious expression, Xue Moyun knew that this masturbator must have accepted the marriage gift, so he was going to play dead.


    Thinking about it, it made sense, since this comfort emissary was so smart, how could he fall for it so easily.


    "Today is the first day, the day when the prince and all the consorts will have their dinner together." Xue Moyun saw Mu Ying silently walk into the den and sit down, so he tried to find something to say.


    "Didn''t they just let themselves think about it in the room?" Hearing Xue Moyun''s words, Mu Ying finally replied.


    "They''ve already pondered for a long time, and realised that they were wrong. The weather has become hotter these days, and this banquet only happens once every long time. Chenqie wants them to come out and get some fresh air." Xue Moyun advised.


    "Fine, then let them out. It''s just that we won''t be eating with them tonight." Mu Ying replied as he thought about it.


    "Why?" Xue Moyun did not understand.


    "Come, quickly change your clothes. I''ll bring you somewhere." Mu Ying said as he pulled Xue Moyun over and put his hands on her shoulders.


    "Where to? So mysterious." Xue Moyun asked as he walked inside to change his clothes.


    "You''ll know in a while." Mu Ying''s face softened as he smiled warmly.


    The few madams were finally liberated. After being released, they were still able to have a feast with their prince. They were overjoyed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please open up." After waiting for a long time, and all the dishes were served, Xue Moyun and Mu Ying was not there.


    "Your Highness, they ¡­ "Won''t you come?" The other wives looked at each other in dismay as they asked in puzzlement.


    "Your highness and madam have some matters to attend to, so he has already left. Let''s just leave it to the ladies to eat today." His Royal Highness said, if he''s not here, you guys are free. " Lan Zhi walked over and said.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Although the wives were a little disappointed, they had no choice but to agree.


    Xue Moyun changed into a set of clothes and followed behind Mu Ying on their horses as they walked up the mountain.


    As they moved forward, Xue Moyun gradually found out their destination.


    "We''re here." Mu Ying stopped and dismounted. Afterwards, he came over and pulled Xue Moyun''s horse under a tree to help her down.


    "So you''re talking about this place? It''s been a long time since I last came here, and it''s still the same sort of beauty." Xue Moyun walked forward. This was the mountain slope that they had come from before.


    At that time, it was dusk. The rays of light extended through the endless sky, and the grass was plump and beautiful. Wild flowers filled the entire mountain, making the scenery extremely beautiful.


    But now, after a few years, this place had still not changed at all. The golden sunset, the smoke rising from the bottom of the mountain, everything still looked the same.


    Mu Ying tied his horse and walked over: "Remember the last time you were here, you and I were still arguing like enemies. Now that we are here again, we have become the most intimate people in this world. " Mu Ying looked at Xue Moyun deeply.


    "You''re still talking about it. At that time, even I was angered to death by you." Xue Moyun rebuked.


    "We didn''t know how to express love at the time, so we missed so many good times." Mu Ying said with a pity.


    "It can''t be. At that time, even though the two of them didn''t understand each other''s intentions, those days were now filled with memories, causing them to laugh and cry. It made this relationship even more fulfilling." Xue Moyun laughed, turned around and sat down, then laid down on the grass. Closing his eyes, he recalled all that had happened between the two of them, and the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least, it was once so fulfilling that there was no more regrets.


    Seeing Xue Moyun lying down and meditating, Mu Ying quietly left.


    As Xue Moyun thought about it, he slowly smelled the fragrance that floated over.


    "What smell?" Xue Moyun sniffed, and after confirming that it was really the smell of a roast meat, she sat up, and realized that Mu Ying was not lying beside her at all.


    "What did he do?" Xue Moyun stood up in doubt, and slowly walked towards the smell. He got closer and closer, and the smell became more and more fragrant.


    Xue Moyun even suspected that he was hallucinating, because this smell was just too similar to a modern barbecue. Ever since he had arrived in this era, he had almost forgotten about this feeling.


    Xue Moyun did not walk too far before seeing a barbecue rack that Mu Ying was carrying underneath a big tree.


    "Oh my god!" Xue Moyun was startled, and ran towards Mu Ying.


    "Here you are, here, try this. I haven''t eaten your food either, I just do it according to what you''ve told me before. I hope it''s not too far off. " Mu Ying passed a barbecue skewer in front of Xue Moyun and looked at her in anticipation.


    Xue Moyun wiped his hands and took it. He placed it on his nose and inhaled deeply, causing her to salivate. She could not help but take a bite out of it. The grilled meat was full of oil, tender on the outside, spicy and delicious. It was simply a delicacy on earth.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Mu Ying asked with great anticipation.


    "Hmm, hmm ¡­" Xue Moyun was so busy eating that he did not even have a mouth to reply, but only a few sounds of agreement came out from his throat.


    "How does it taste? Is it not tasty?" Seeing her expression, Mu Ying asked again.


    "Delicious! It''s too awesome! " Xue Moyun chewed for a while, then swallowed the meat in his mouth before answering Mu Ying.


    "It''s really too delicious. This is the most delicious thing I''ve eaten since I came here. No, it''s the most delicious thing I''ve eaten in my entire life." Xue Moyun praised her without holding back.


    "No wonder you didn''t let me eat at home just now. So you prepared such a delicious meal. It would be strange if I didn''t regret seeing these dishes when I was full just now." Xue Moyun said excitedly, he could not help but pick up two more strings, left and right.


    "Slow down, don''t choke. No one is fighting with you." Mu Ying looked at her lovingly, then took out the brocade handkerchief and carefully wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth. Watching her enjoy the delicacies in silence was a type of enjoyment to him.


    Xue Moyun very quickly swept away all the food Mu Ying had roasted, and still looked a little unsatisfied. Mu Ying was completely shocked by her appetite.


    "You really can eat too much. If I knew earlier, I would have prepared more." After Xue Moyun finished eating, he laid on the ground and stretched, Mu Ying sat beside her and said.


    "I''m too satisfied today. Mu Ying, thank you. Really, this thing you made is the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten." Xue Moyun said as he smacked his lips.


    "When you used to chat with me, you always seemed to drool whenever I mentioned food from your world, so I secretly remembered what you said. However, many times when they had to look for materials, they would realize that it was really hard to find. We didn''t find any grilled meat or flour, so we had to go to the palace and ask the head of the imperial kitchens. He even asked me about the method to roast the meat... "


    Mu Ying remembered that he had spent a lot of effort to prepare this roasted meat.


    "Mu Ying, thank you. Thank you for always doing this much for me with all your heart, and for always giving me all kinds of secret surprises. The main thing is that what you''ve made is many times better than what I''ve described. I feel so happy with you. " Xue Moyun looked at Mu Ying, emotionally moved.


    "Idiot, as long as I can make you happy, I''m willing to do anything." Mu Ying said unwillingly as he reached out and grabbed Xue Moyun''s shoulder.


    "I just hope that every day we are together is full of memories, and every moment is wonderful. It''s not easy to love, and the rest of my life isn''t too long, so I have to cherish it even more. " Mu Ying sighed.


    "Yes, I hope there will be many more days like this." Xue Moyun leaned on Mu Ying''s shoulder. She knew that the reason why Mu Ying prepared such a pleasant surprise, was because he had to consume the fake death medicine tomorrow. He was unwilling, he was afraid, so he used all of his strength to cherish his final days.


    "Definitely." Mu Ying held Xue Moyun''s hand as if he was giving her confirmation, or more so, as if he was confirming it for himself.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine tomorrow..." Xue Moyun muttered to himself. It was extremely relaxed, and allowed Mu Ying to feel at ease. However, as she leaned on Mu Ying''s shoulder, a few tears rolled down her cheeks. Very quickly, she quietly wiped it away.


    Actually, she was also very afraid in her heart, afraid that she would leave Mu Ying like this.


    The afterglow of the setting sun drew the two of them back for a very long time. The two of them just sat like this, blowing on the wind as they looked into the distance, until the setting sun slowly sank, slowly transforming into stars that filled the sky.


    As the moon rose, Minhan Changyang sat on the roof alone and thought back to the day when he met Xue Moyun. His heart stirred and he immediately stood up and walked off into the distance.


    "Is this news reliable?" Minhan Changyang was still a little worried, and directly went to Mu Lingfeng''s residence to ask.


    "Why are you here? Hurry up and enter the secret chamber." Mu Lingfeng never thought that Minhan Changyang would actually personally come to ask about this matter. Worried that he would be discovered, he quickly invited Minhan Changyang to the secret room.


    "This is what I personally heard in the imperial court. It can''t be false." Mu Lingfeng said to Minhan Changyang with certainty.


    "There is actually such a divine medicine in this world?" Minhan Changyang was a little disbelieving, because this was the comfort zone, something that he had never heard of or seen before.


    "I''m not too sure either. I heard that it was developed by two Godly Doctors. As for the actual results, we''ll need to use it tomorrow to know." Mu Lingfeng said conservatively, not daring to be one hundred percent sure.


    "They actually let her eat this kind of uncertain thing?" Minhan Changyang seemed to be angry.


    "They came up with this idea in order to escape marriage. "But it''s a good thing for us." Mu Lingfeng''s eyes turned sinister as he said slowly.


    Minhan Changyang looked at him, a little puzzled.


    "The death-faking medicine can only last for a day. If you still don''t take the antidote after a day, that person will truly die. Tomorrow, when you go to the autopsy, you will delay it intentionally. Mu Lingfeng said proudly.


    This Xue Moyun has always been a thorn in his side, this time she was able to put her to death effortlessly, it is simply the heavens helping me.


    Hearing his words, Minhan Changyang''s eyes burned with anger, but he quickly suppressed it.


    "This Mu Ying has always had a deep relationship with Xue Moyun. If Xue Moyun were to die, his mind would be greatly shocked, and it would be as easy as flipping his palm to deal with him." Mu Lingfeng held his wine cup and thought excitedly.

 C306

    Seeing him in such a state, Minhan Changyang was too lazy to waste time with him, she immediately leaped up and left the house.


    He''d been thinking about this all along the way and actually felt a bit uneasy. He had never experienced this kind of feeling before. What was it? Minhan Changyang also couldn''t explain it clearly.


    However, Minhan Changyang felt very complicated in regards to them making Xue Moyun take this medicine. Logically speaking, since he already knew of Mu Ying and the others'' plans, he should be happy as everything was within his grasp. He could force Mu Ying to admit that he was lying, or even directly make him pretend to be dead so that he would never wake up again. But why do I feel so unhappy?


    Minhan Changyang recalled his father''s warning when he came to the capital, that he was an important minister of the comfort zone and that his family held an important position within the imperial court.


    If they stirred up any trouble with the West Cold this time, and successfully passed through the war to obtain some cities in the West Cold, pushing Mu Lingfeng onto the throne, then the West Cold would be firmly controlled by them. It would be even closer to their goal of unifying the world.


    He was someone who did great things, how could he let a woman, a woman who he had only seen twice, affect his plans at this time? Thinking about it here, Minhan Changyang made up his mind to do it tomorrow.


    Zheng Ziyi heard that the Emperor had accepted her suggestion and was extremely happy. This time, Xue Moyun was like a piece of meat on a chopping board, he was dead.


    Just as he was thinking, a sound came out from outside, Zheng Ziyi was extremely familiar with this voice, it was his secret signal with Mu Lingfeng.


    Zheng Ziyi gave Lv Luo a glance, and Lv Luo immediately walked out.


    She carefully looked around and quickly entered a bush at the corner of the wall. At the corner of the wall, there was actually a small movement that went straight outside, allowing one person to pass through.


    Lv Luo removed the stone tablets from the floor, skillfully taking out a slip of paper and holding it in his hand, he then quickly returned to his room.


    "Esteemed Empress, here." Lv Luo gave the slip of paper to Zheng Ziyi and unfolded it. Only then did he find out the secrets within.


    "So the Emperor had plans with the Prince to let Xue Moyun play dead and escape from the marriage. It looks like the Emperor does not want her to marry into the outside world." Zheng Ziyi said bitterly.


    "Then what should we do, Empress?" Lv Luo hurriedly asked after hearing it.


    "His Royal Highness had us think of a way to let Mu Ying go tomorrow, so that he wouldn''t be able to take the antidote, and will directly die. When the time comes, the envoy will think of how Mu Ying will speak of the truth and admit to deceiving the envoy. " Zheng Ziyi slowly said. In his heart, he was full of admiration for Mu Lingfeng''s plan.


    "Two birds with one stone for this incident, ruining the emperor''s plans, helping the envoys while also taking care of Xue Moyun and Mu Ying, the enemy, it is truly wonderful. Zheng Ziyi held her cheeks as she thought, the admiration in her heart for Mu Lingfeng increased to a whole new level.


    "Empress, then we need to first think of how to lure His Highness and the Emperor away tomorrow." Lv Luo hurriedly reminded Zheng Ziyi as he saw him in a daze.


    "That''s right, cough cough. Naturally, I know about that, and I still need your reminder." Zheng Ziyi responded.


    What on earth should he think of...


    In the middle of the night, Mu Ying lied on his bed and couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    "Are you asleep?" Mu Ying asked softly as he turned around to carry Xue Moyun from the back.


    Xue Moyun kept watching with her eyes wide open in the dark night, as if she wasn''t asleep at all. After Mu Ying flipped over, she immediately closed her eyes, and pretended to be sound asleep.


    Mu Ying got up and looked at her. Seeing that her eyes were closed, as if she was asleep, he laid down and pressed his face against her back lightly.


    "Sigh," Mu Ying softly sighed, and began to mumble to himself as he reminisced back to the days when the two of them were together. Xue Moyun listened quietly, and did not move an inch.


    Mu Ying spoke for a long time before suddenly stopping, and said with a choked of sobs: "If this time you can pass it safely, and you are still safe and sound with me, we will have a child."


    Xue Moyun had been sleeping the entire time, but after hearing these words, his tears suddenly started flowing uncontrollably.


    She quietly wiped away her tears and pretended to roll over. She hugged Mu Ying and fell asleep in his arms. Mu Ying used his hands to lightly tuck her in, then wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes.


    Early morning of the next day, Minhan Changyang was summoned into the palace by the emperor. He regretfully expressed, "Last night, the imperial concubine suddenly contracted a severe illness and the imperial physician rescued her for the night. However, she still passed away at daybreak ¡­."


    "Is that so? Could it be that the wangfei didn''t want to marry too far away, so she deliberately thought of this way to faking her death?" Minhan Changyang still looked at the emperor with a faint smile, but his tone was filled with doubt.


    "This matter of life and death, how could the king not have something to play around with?" The emperor said somewhat sullenly.


    "To hear and see is to believe. As an emissary, this subject shall investigate the sudden death of the future imperial concubine." Minhan Changyang said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Then, according to the envoy''s words, how can I believe it?" Mu Zheng asked.


    "This subject has some knowledge of medical skills as well. Whether or not the wangfei really passed away, this subject would like to personally visit the palace to see what''s going on." Minhan Changyang said with certainty.


    "But this wangfei suffered from an emergency and might be infected. The emissary is an important official of the comfort zone. If he sees for himself that he might be infected, then that wouldn''t be good." Mu Zheng tried his best to dissuade Minhan Changyang, hoping that he wouldn''t go.


    "It''s alright, this subject will take good care of himself."


    "But this wangfei has already entered the coffin and is going to disturb us. It''s too frightening." Mu Zheng was still trying to dissuade her.


    "If the Emperor blocks her more than once, this subject will question the authenticity of the princess'' death." Minhan Changyang said straightforwardly.


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, Mu Zheng had no choice but to nod his head and agree, "Since you insist on looking, I can only let the prince explain."


    Mu Zheng tried his best to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and deal with Minhan Changyang.


    "Sorry to trouble you, your Imperial Majesty." Minhan Changyang cupped his hands.


    As soon as the sky brightened, Mu Ying ordered the whole mansion to be covered with white cloth, making it look like a spirit hall. The few wives did not know what had happened, but they thought that Xue Moyun had really died suddenly. Although there was grief on his face, his heart was filled with joy.


    Only Liu Ruyi cried. She finally understood why Xue Moyun said those words to her a few days ago and why he entrusted her with the task of taking care of the Marquis.


    At this time, Mu Ying and Xue Moyun were in the room waiting for news from the emperor.


    A carrier pigeon flew past the window. Wei Ming walked up a few steps and grabbed the carrier pigeon, taking out the slip of paper on its feet.


    Mu Ying took the note and looked at it, his face becoming uglier, he said in a low voice: "They insist on examining the corpse, they have already headed towards the Duke''s Mansion."


    "Alright, then bring the medicine over." Xue Moyun said calmly to Lan Zhi.


    "Madam ¡­" Lan Zhi couldn''t bear it any longer, so he took out the medicine bottle and held it tightly in his palm.


    "Give it to me, it''s fine." "Remember my words." Xue Moyun hinted at Lan Zhi as he spoke.


    Lan Zhi''s eyes were misty, she knew that the Madam was asking her to take good care of Duke Mu.


    Xue Moyun took the pill, and calmly took out the pill, and was about to put it in his mouth.


    "Playing Cloud!" Mu Ying shouted and extended his hand out to stop her, but he stopped halfway through.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry. You must have the antidote on hand. It''s a quarter past noon right now, so remember to give me the antidote early tomorrow. " Xue Moyun lightly warned to ease everyone''s mood.


    "I will!" Mu Ying said as he tightly held onto Xue Moyun''s hand.


    "I am much more at ease now that you''re doing this. "Alright, I''ll take a nap first. You guys get busy." Xue Moyun retracted his hand, and quietly swallowed his saliva, clenching his teeth, he fiercely placed the medicine in his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Mu Ying, I love you ¡­" Xue Moyun looked at Mu Ying, smiled, and said slowly, a tear slipped out of the corner of his eye and fell down.


    "Lin Yun, Lin Yun, I love you too." Mu Ying hugged Xue Moyun, and said nonstop. He hoped that Xue Moyun could hear him.


    "Madam ¡­" Lan Zhi could not help but cry.


    Mu Ying carried Xue Moyun back onto the bed in a daze, then heartbroken caressed her face and felt the temperature of her body slowly drop. His entire body was in heart-wrenching pain.


    After a long while, Wei Ming finally came forward to remind Mu Ying: "Your Highness, the envoys will be here soon. After we finish dealing with the envoys, we can wake up Madam as soon as possible."


    Hearing Wei Ming''s words, Mu Ying looked at him, and then looked at Xue Moyun. Only then did he stand up: "Let Madam enter the coffin."


    On the other side, Minhan Changyang accompanied by Mu Zhuoshi, Mu Lingfeng and a few other ministers headed towards the Duke Palace.


    Because Mu Zheng was a ruler that was not easily infected with bad luck and disease, he stayed in the palace and waited anxiously by himself. Coincidentally, Zheng Ziyi said that the Little Princess was not feeling well, so he went to the Purple Jade Palace to see her.


    Xue Moyun''s coffin was carried to the center of the hall. The entire palace was dressed in filial attire, solemnly and solemnly waiting for the arrival of the envoy.


    "Your Highness, you''re not in the right frame of mind. Would you like to sit at the side for a moment?" Although Liu Ruyi''s face was full of tears, she remembered Xue Moyun''s instructions. Seeing Mu Ying''s cold face and low spirits, she took great care of him.


    "It''s nothing. Go get busy." Seeing that it was Liu Ruyi, Mu Ying softly replied.


    Liu Ruyi had no choice but to go down.


    Mu Ying held the coffin in his hand and stood there sorrowfully, his mind was thinking about Xue Moyun the entire time, he did not know if she was dark inside, stuffy, lonely, afraid or not. If the messenger hadn''t come, he really wanted to open the coffin and let Xue Moyun take the antidote.


    Just as he was thinking, someone came by the door to inform him that the envoy had arrived.


    Mu Ying tidied up his expression, and his face became wooden as he walked forward.


    Minhan Changyang and the rest of the officials walked in. Minhan Changyang still had that faint smile on his face, he really deserved a beating.


    As for Mu Lingfeng, he looked at all of this with a face full of disdain. He thought to himself: "This is pretty good, then I''ll let you guys pretend to be real and send Xue Moyun straight to hell."


    Thinking about it, Mu Lingfeng could not help but reveal a pleased smile in his eyes. To prevent Mu Ying from noticing, he quickly lowered his head.

 C307

    "I''ve heard that wangfei suddenly died last night. No matter what, she was chosen by me as my imperial concubine, so as a subject, I have to come and see her." Minhan Changyang said hypocritically, and went up to burn some incense.


    "Since it''s my imperial concubine, then let''s take her away. It would be better if we handle the funeral." Minhan Changyang intentionally said these words, and secretly observed Mu Ying''s expression.


    "Envoy, thank you for your consideration. Although the emperor has granted her a marriage, she was still this king''s main wife before she died. She hasn''t written a letter of rest, so this funeral has to be handled by my Duke''s Mansion." Mu Ying stopped Minhan Changyang and said with a dark expression.


    "Uh, since Your Highness says so, then there''s nothing wrong with it. But no matter what, I should take a look at the princess'' appearance. to express my desire to comfort him. " As Minhan Changyang spoke, he went to the other side and knocked on the coffin, and then extended his hand out to lift the lid.


    "Envoy!" Mu Ying flashed to Minhan Changyang''s side at an extremely fast speed and blocked his hand.


    Minhan Changyang secretly used all his strength to block off Mu Ying''s arm.


    However, Mu Ying pressed down on the coffin board, and remained motionless. His entire arm was locked onto the coffin board like a boulder.


    This Minhan Changyang was originally a famous general of the comfort zone, his martial arts was also first-rate. Faced with Mu Ying''s provocation, he was naturally unwilling to fall behind. He extended his left and right hands, confronting Mu Ying with his right, while his left was about to move the coffin.


    At the same time, Mu Ying also extended his left hand and blocked his attack. The two fought back and forth for a long time. In the end, Minhan Changyang did not fall at all, the coffin did not even budge an inch, and Mu Ying''s body did not even move an inch.


    "I thought this Xue Moyun was an expert, but I didn''t expect her martial arts to be even more profound than hers. As expected of the great generals of the conquest who have been famous for a long time. Minhan Changyang secretly said in her heart.


    Although he really wanted to fight with Mu Ying, he had something important to do first, and that was to see if Xue Moyun was truly dead.


    Therefore, Minhan Changyang did not continue interacting with Mu Ying. Instead, he changed his expression and said: "What, I want to see the imperial concubine''s face. Since even the Duke wants to stop her, could it be that there is some unspeakable secret?"


    Although Minhan Changyang had a high level of martial arts, he preferred to use his mouth to defeat others.


    However, when Mu Ying heard him, his expression did not change: "There are no secrets hidden from me, and I am not trying to stop the envoy. I only wanted to remind you, the dead are big, please respect them a little and do not beat around the bush and disturb her." When Mu Ying said this, why did his heart hurt so much?


    After Minhan Changyang heard his words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he recovered his old face: "I did indeed offend you just now, can I look at it now?"


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, Mu Ying let go of his hand and used a bit of force to push the coffin lid to the back, revealing half of the person inside.


    Mu Ying took a few steps back and stretched out his hand.


    Minhan Changyang cupped his hands at Mu Ying and walked forward.


    Inside the coffin, Xue Moyun was lying down quietly. Her hands were crossed in front of her, and her black hair was scattered down to her sides. Her eyelashes were long and slender, casting a shadow before her eyes. Her long and narrow almond eyes were tightly shut, and her snow-white skin could be easily broken by the wind. Her brows were tightly knitted, and it seemed as if there was an endless amount of worry contained within them.


    This was the first time Minhan Changyang saw her at such a close distance. Although she lay still, he was more beautiful than anything else in the world.


    From the moment Minhan Changyang saw her, he could no longer keep his eyes open. His mind kept repeating Xue Moyun''s every frown and smile; Now, looking at her sorrowful face, even ''sleeping'' was so unhappy. He really wanted to pacify her worries and let her have a peaceful life.


    As he looked at her, he suddenly felt suspicious of his purpose in life. Previously, he wanted to unify the world. But now, he wanted to be together with this person and give her happiness.


    Even he didn''t think that he would have such strong feelings for someone he had only met a few times. They began to doubt their own goals in life.


    As he thought about it, he actually started to reach out his hand, wanting to touch Xue Moyun''s face.


    "What do you want to do?" At this time, Mu Ying who had his back facing Minhan Changyang was worried, he turned around and realised that Minhan Changyang was just about to reach out and touch Xue Moyun''s face, he immediately grabbed his hand, her face full of sullenness.


    "I... I just wanted to touch the temperature. " Minhan Changyang explained with an unchanged expression.


    "The wangfei is suffering from an ill disease, envoys be careful not to spread the infection." Mu Ying said righteously.


    "Oh, then forget it." Minhan Changyang retracted his hand, thinking that he had really lost control of himself earlier, and had almost been rude towards Xue Moyun.


    "Since the envoy has confirmed, I will close the coffin." Mu Ying said as he pushed the coffin''s lid, causing it to immediately close tightly.


    Mu Ying and Minhan Changyang walked over, looking like they were about to send their guests off, but Minhan Changyang had burned some paper in front of them. He didn''t seem to want to leave at all, instead, he stayed behind.


    "Since the envoy has already been appraised, and the cubic evil has already spread far and wide, we should not stay any longer. Please leave as soon as possible." Mu Ying couldn''t wait to send Minhan Changyang off so he could wake Xue Moyun up.


    The corner of Minhan Changyang''s mouth lifted slightly, but he actually lifted his skirt and sat down: "No matter what, she is still our imperial concubine, we are subjects, and there is a need to be completely loyal to his. How about we temporarily borrow your Duke''s Palace for a while, and when tomorrow''s funeral is over, I''ll go back."


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, Mu Lingfeng was secretly happy in his heart. He raised his head to see how angry Mu Ying was. Whether it was Xue Moyun faking his death to become true or Mu Ying being forced to admit that it was a person faking his death, the two of them would not be able to escape death.


    When Mu Ying and the others heard Minhan Changyang''s words, their hearts skipped a beat. They never thought that Minhan Changyang would be so troublesome to deal with, and since he had already reached such a stage, he did not give up. He would rather waste his time on a dead person.


    If it was not because he was smart and had his suspicions, then it was because he had already seen through Mu Ying''s plan.


    "Could someone have leaked it?" Mu Ying began to doubt it in his heart.


    He looked around and saw many people present, but he could not find anyone he was suspicious of. He recalled that the people who knew about this were all from the West Cold, so no one should be so daring as to go and snitch.


    "He probably doesn''t know yet and is only testing me." Mu Ying thought as he looked at Minhan Changyang.


    "Since envoy has a piece of sincerity, please do as you wish." Mu Ying said as he walked towards the rear hall.


    Since Minhan Changyang wanted to stay, Mu Lingfeng and the rest of the officials also stayed behind. Only Mu Zhuoshi came over to report the situation.


    "What, this Minhan Changyang is actually so hard to deal with, he wants to force Mo Yun to a dead end?" After Mu Zheng heard this, he was extremely furious.


    "Yeah, if you still refuse to accept the antidote tomorrow, this Xue Moyun will definitely die, but if you let her take the medicine, then it will definitely expose our plans." Mu Zhuoshi was also furious.


    "This King has already tolerated them. If you continue to be arrogant and arrogant like this, This King can''t care so much. I''ll just start a war with them!" Mu Zheng''s eyes suddenly released a blazing rage, the anger he had accumulated during this period of time erupted.


    "Calm your anger, royal father." Mu Zhuoshi detected Mu Zheng''s rage and quickly kneeled down to persuade him, "This consoling matter has caused so much trouble just to start a war. West Cold was currently in the process of developing his people. He was not as strong as them, so it would not be good for him to go head to head with them. "Yueying is at a disadvantage. Once they have passed this period of time, we will naturally have a day to vent our anger."


    Mu Zhuoshi maintained his clarity of mind and advised Mu Zheng rationally.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Mu Zhuoshi said, Mu Zheng gradually suppressed his anger and sat down.


    After calmly thinking for a while, he began to feel that something was not right. Minhan Changyang seemed to be leading them around as he saw through everything. He guessed that there must be a traitor in West Cold.


    "I don''t believe that Minhan Changyang is that smart. Someone must have snitched on him."


    "Ah, who dares to be so bold?" Mu Zhuoshi was surprised and angry at the same time.


    "For now, I don''t know. I''ll leave this to you to investigate first. You must find out what happened!" Mu Zheng ordered.


    "Yes, your son will obey."


    "Don''t let this matter spread out for now. You want to go to the Prince''s Mansion? If you have anything else, come and report to me as soon as possible." After Mu Zheng finished speaking, he returned to the Purple Jade Palace.


    Seeing Mu Zheng come back with a heavy heart, he must have heard about Minhan Changyang staying and not leaving.


    "Now, as long as we move Mu Ying away, tomorrow, this Xue Moyun will definitely die." Zheng Ziyi thought with an evil smile.


    Mu Ying walked to the back of the hall, and returned to his own room to rest. In fact, after closing the door, he suddenly punched the pillar in rage.


    "This Minhan Changyang, he is simply going too far." Mu Ying was furious, if not for looking at the big picture, considering the future of West Cold, the safety of the people, he would have already killed Minhan Changyang.


    "Your Highness." At this time, Wei Ming''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Mu Ying hurriedly opened the door and let Wei Ming in, "How is it, has Minhan Changyang left yet?"


    "Nope." Wei Ming shook his head, "Not only did he not leave, a few emissaries even started staring at the coffin, afraid that the Madame would come back to life."


    "Extremely hateful." Mu Ying angrily hammered on the table as he walked around the room.


    After walking for a while, he couldn''t sit still any longer, so he took his sword and was about to leave.


    "Your Highness, you can''t. If you act now, the consequences will be unimaginable. All that we have done is for naught. " Wei Ming hurriedly stopped Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying glanced at Wei Ming, and then sat down angrily.


    "Your Highness, there is still a long time until noon tomorrow. This subordinate believes that they will not be able to hold on for long." Wei Ming comforted Mu Ying.


    "If they still have no intention of leaving by night, they must persist until tomorrow. "Then we''ll just wait until midnight when they come and rescue the Madam in the middle of the night when they get tired." Wei Ming thought of an idea.


    Mu Ying thought, this could also be considered as a solution, so he decided to wait for a while.

 C308

    Mu Ying and the others waited like that, as the sky slowly darkened.


    Many of the ministers who came with Minhan Changyang had already gone to the side hall to rest, but he and the few emissaries still sat on the spot without moving, staring at the coffin as if they were not tired at all.


    "Envoy, it''s already late. Do you want to go to the guest room to rest first and wait for tomorrow morning before getting up to show your loyalty?" Mu Ying''s steward came over and asked.


    "No need." Minhan Changyang moved his body and changed his posture to continue sitting up. Seems like he was prepared to stay up all night.


    Hearing that the butler had come to report, Mu Ying became even more anxious, "Looks like we can''t wait until tomorrow. We have to think of a way to save Xue Moyun tonight."


    "But this emissary is too cunning, if tomorrow he says he''s going to perform another autopsy, then he''ll be found out." Liang Yue, who had rushed over to help, said worriedly.


    "Then, I''ll wake her up first and let her swallow the medicine tomorrow. This way, she''ll be able to last until the day after tomorrow. "After tomorrow, when we''re buried, we''ll dig it out quietly. Then, we won''t have to worry about anything." Wei Ming said.


    "That''s fine too, this Minhan Changyang wouldn''t go and dig a grave every few days right?" Liang Yue was relieved when she thought about this.


    Mu Ying listened to their discussion for a while before instructing, "We''ll do as you say. You can arrange for the hidden guards to be present tonight.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Wei Ming accepted the order.


    Inside the Imperial Palace, Mu Zheng had dinner with Zheng Ziyi and wanted to return to the Heartrest Palace to review the imperial reports. However, Zheng Ziyi kept pestering him to stay behind and accompany the little princess.


    Mu Zheng was helpless, and doted on Zheng Ziyi, so he could only do as she said.


    As the two of them sat, Zheng Ziyi called for someone to serve them more wine. As she drank and drank, for some reason, Mu Zheng felt a little drunk.


    When she fainted, she was still thinking about Mu Ying and Xue Moyun, and could not help but mutter.


    "Your majesty, your majesty ¡­" Zheng Ziyi gently pushed Mu Zheng and tried to sound him out. Seeing Mu Zheng respond first in a daze, and then completely unconscious.


    Zheng Ziyi stood up, and smiled sinisterly at Lv Luo. She then stood up and shouted towards the door, "Come, the emperor says he wants to see the prince. He says he has urgent matters to discuss, hurry up and call him over."


    Eunuch Qin was waiting outside. When he heard this, he looked inside the house doubtfully and saw that the Emperor was still sitting there. He could only see the northern camp and not the front.


    "What are you still standing there in a daze for, you dare to disobey the emperor''s orders!" Zheng Ziyi saw that the Eunuch Qin was looking around and was enraged.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This servant will immediately send someone to spread the news." Although Eunuch Qin was a little suspicious, when he thought about how the Emperor was inside, he confirmed that he had heard talk about Mu Ying just now. Moreover, this Zheng Ziyi was the emperor''s favorite concubine that he couldn''t afford to offend. He could only agree.


    When Zheng Ziyi saw that the Eunuch Qin had gone out, he gave Lv Luo a hint and Lv Luo immediately spread the news out from the corner of the wall.


    It was already the middle of the night, Minhan Changyang was still seated in the hall, drinking wine and admiring the moon happily, his eyes occasionally staring at the coffin.


    The emissaries next to him were also staring at the coffin with their beady eyes. Even if there was a slight disturbance, they could still see it clearly.


    Mu Ying and the others looked at Minhan Changyang from afar.


    "He is a top-notch expert, his martial arts are definitely not inferior to mine. Only I can deal with him. I will lure him away first. You guys act according to the circumstances and let Madam take the antidote." We can plan on what will happen in the future. " Mu Ying arranged.


    "Understood, Your Highness." Wei Ming and the others agreed in a low voice. Mu Ying nodded, and covered his face with the cloth.


    "Your highness, your highness!" Just as Mu Ying and the rest were about to take action, the butler suddenly ran in hastily.


    "What is it?" Mu Ying pulled down his cloth and asked with a low voice.


    "The palace sent word that the emperor wants you to enter the palace immediately. There''s an urgent matter we need to discuss." The butler returned.


    "What, at this time?" Mu Ying was suspicious. The Emperor clearly knew that he had important things to do today, why would he act so rashly at this time? Could something have happened in the palace?


    "Your Highness, will the Emperor make any new arrangements?" Seeing Mu Ying''s suspicion, Liang Yue couldn''t help but let go his guess.


    The emperor had never called out to him in such a hurry, and it was even in the middle of the night. It seems that this matter was not trivial, Mu Ying thought as he looked at the coffin in the distance with some hesitation.


    Wei Ming''s guess was not unreasonable. The emperor had been worrying about them recently, could it be that he had a good idea at this time? Furthermore, comfort emissary was in the capital and the palace was not safe either. Be it in the public or the private, Mu Ying should take a look.


    Thinking up to here, Mu Ying could only stand up and take off his night clothes: "You guys wait here, I''ll be right back.


    "Oh right, I''ll hand this over to you first. If, in case I''m delaying, I must think of a way to give it to Madam before one o''clock." "Remember!" Mu Ying took out the antidote from his bosom and carefully handed it over to Liang Yue, telling him repeatedly. This way, he could be at ease.


    After Mu Ying finished, he rushed out into the palace.


    At this time, Mu Lingfeng, who was resting in the side hall, looked at Mu Ying as he walked towards the palace, and smiled sinisterly: "Mu Ying fell into a trap."


    Mu Ying hurried back to the palace, but after entering the palace, the eunuch who was leading the way led him around, intentionally stalling for time.


    Mu Ying only followed him for a short while before he felt that something was not right. He grabbed the little eunuch from behind and asked, "Speak, where are you going?


    "Your highness, please spare my life. This servant didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that this servant is new and isn''t too familiar with the palace. Thus, I walked in the wrong direction and begged Your highness to spare my life." The young eunuch asked in a trembling voice.


    "Newcomer, This King sees that you have ulterior motives. Say it, what is the purpose of this action? Who sent you here!?" grabbed the young eunuch''s neck and lifted him up, his face was filled with killing intent.


    The young eunuch struggled weakly, his face turning purple. He died very quickly.


    Mu Ying threw it down and quickly headed towards the Emperor''s Heart''s Nourishment Hall. This was too strange.


    "Could it be that there was chaos in the palace and something happened to the emperor?" Mu Ying was burning with anxiety.


    He rushed to the Heart Nurturing Palace, only to find that there was no one inside. The emperor was not inside, so he asked the guards and the young eunuchs at the door, but did not know where the emperor was. This made Mu Ying feel even weirder.


    He walked out, and just as he was filled with suspicions, he saw a person walking towards him from afar. This person did not know the others, and was none other than the Vice Commander of the palace guards, Lin Zequ.


    Seeing him, Mu Ying immediately went forward to welcome him.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." Lin Zequ hurried forward to pay his respects.


    "No need to be so polite." Mu Ying told Lin Zequ to get up.


    "Let me ask you, where is the Emperor? Has something happened in the palace?" Mu Ying asked a string of questions.


    "Please don''t be so impatient, Your Highness. When this humble subject was visiting the palace, I didn''t notice anything amiss. The emperor was just in the Carnage Hall, but he seemed to be looking for some books. Perhaps he went to the library." Lin Zequ hinted.


    "He went to the Compendium Pavilion?" Then why did he have to force this king into a corner? Did you find a solution in the book? " Mu Ying was overjoyed, and quickly went to the Compendium Pavilion.


    The Compendium Pavilion was quite far from the Heart Training Hall. Even though Mu Ying had used his lightness techniques, he had still wasted a lot of time.


    And within the Duke Palaces, seeing the sky gradually brighten while Mu Ying had not return for a long time, Wei Ming and the others were even more anxious.


    And looking at them, Minhan Changyang''s spirits were still raised a hundredfold. He knew that Mu Ying and the others would definitely take action tonight, so no matter what happened, they would not leave the hall even half a step.


    Mu Ying rushed to the library, but did not find the emperor. He asked the guard at the door and found out that the emperor hadn''t been here at all tonight.


    "Could it be that Lin Zequ heard wrongly, or did the emperor change his mind midway?" Mu Ying didn''t have the slightest bit of doubt towards Lin Zequ.


    There was no use in guessing now, time was of the essence, so Mu Ying could only go to the crown prince''s east palace and inquire about the whereabouts of the emperor. The crown prince had returned to report the situation to the emperor and should still be in the palace.


    "What, royal father is anxious for the edict, I am not too clear on this matter." After Mu Zhuoshi explained the situation, Mu Zhuoshi became alert.


    "I still have something on my hands, so I need to hurry up and give Mo Yun the antidote. Time is tight. I need to hurry up and find the emperor and confirm if he''s in any danger at all, so that I can hurry up and get back. " Mu Ying was so anxious that her eyes had even turned red.


    On one side was his beloved woman, on the other was the king of the country, and on the other side was his own royal brother, he had to take care of both sides.


    "Eunuch Qin is my man, I will send someone to ask immediately." At this time, Mu Zhuoshi could no longer hide his identity and directly revealed his relationship with the Eunuch Qin, ordering his subordinates to quickly investigate.


    "Royal Uncle, don''t be anxious. It''s still early, and there''s still some time until the time for Wangfei to take the medicine. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that Mu Ying''s entire spirit was dispirited, and was not in a good state, Mu Zhuoshi guessed that it was because of the huge amount of pressure he had received during this period. He hastily ordered people to bring a bowl of ginseng soup in.


    had always been fighting outside, pacifying the situation in the four directions, protecting the peace of the West Cold. Now that he had no military power, he was worried for the people of the imperial court. In order to avoid a war, he even let his concubine use this medicine to fake her death. When he thought about it carefully, even his own royal father would not be as tired as him.


    Mu Ying finished the ginseng soup in one gulp. After a while, Mu Zhuoshi''s men came over to reply.


    "Reporting to the crown prince and prince, the Eunuch Qin said that the emperor is currently in the imperial concubine palace. As for why the edict was so urgent, he''s not too sure either, the young eunuch who was sent to lead the way was killed ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mu Ying stood up, picked up the sword and walked towards the Purple Jade Palace. Mu Zhuoshi put on a coat randomly and chased after his.


    When Mu Ying arrived at the Purple Jade Palace, he saw that the Eunuch Qin was right outside the door so he quickly ordered him to go in to pass on the message.


    However, when the Eunuch Qin arrived at the door, he was stopped by Lv Luo, who told him that the imperial concubine was unbuttoning her clothes, telling him to wait a bit before going in.


    Mu Ying could only wait at the door.


    Zheng Ziyi was leisurely patting the melon seeds. She looked at the sky and saw that it was already starting to turn white.


    She patted her hands, took the towel and wiped her hands clean, then slowly stood up and let Lan Zhi feed the medicine that she prepared earlier. After that, she destroyed all the evidence and sat down by the table, and called for Mu Zheng.


    "Eunuch, please go and urge them again." Mu Zhuoshi hurried over, begging Eunuch Qin to hurry him up again.


    Eunuch Qin could only come in and ask Lv Luo.

 C309

    Eunuch Qin walked in, and asked Lv Luo to go in again to see if the Empress was ready. Let her inform the Emperor.


    "Alright, please wait for a moment. I''ll go in and take a look." It was not appropriate for Lv Luo to offend the Eunuch Qin, so he could only come in and inform Zheng Ziyi.


    "Esteemed Empress, that Eunuch Qin has come in to urge us again." Lv Luo reported.


    "Alright, it looks to me like the sun has already risen. It''s about time for the emperor to wake up." Zheng Ziyi stretched. She gracefully walked over and woke the emperor up.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, the prince and the crown prince have come ¡­" Zheng Ziyi shouted softly.


    She continued to shout a few times before Mu Zheng finally woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked around, confused. "Where am I?"


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that you drank wine with chenqie last night, and then fell asleep in chenqie''s palace?" Zheng Ziyi passed over a towel and let Mu Zheng wipe his face.


    "Oh, perhaps I drank too much. This bar is a bit too drowsy." Mu Zheng rubbed his temples and sat up.


    "It''s still early, why did you wake me up already?" Mu Zheng wiped his face and asked.


    "Your majesty, your heart was worried about the prince and his wife last night, so you drank half the wine before saying you wanted to ask the prince to come ask about the situation. Just now, the prince has already entered the palace and is currently waiting at the door to request a meeting with you."


    "Thus, chenqie originally did not wish to disturb Your Majesty. However, I was afraid that I would miss something big. That''s why I dared to wake you up."


    Zheng Ziyi''s words not only covered up what happened yesterday, but he also made himself sound like an obedient child.


    "When did this happen?!" After Mu Zheng heard this, he stood up in shock. Only now did she remember that Xue Moyun was still in danger. It seemed that he believed what Zheng Ziyi said without a doubt.


    "Just last night, in the middle of the night." Zheng Ziyi said sincerely when he saw the emperor''s expression.


    Mu Zheng rubbed his temples in pain. He couldn''t remember what happened after he got drunk yesterday. Now that Zheng Ziyi said it this way, he must have been too worried for them yesterday. After getting drunk and talking, he called for Mu Ying.


    "That''s true! Quick, call them in!" Mu Zheng angrily stomped his foot, and ordered.


    "Yes, go quickly." Zheng Ziyi agreed and quickly called Lv Luo out to pass the message.


    Mu Ying waited outside anxiously, not knowing if Wei Ming and the others had made any moves yet. Fortunately he had given them the antidote earlier, otherwise, this Xue Moyun would really have been killed.


    At this time, Mu Ying was anxiously pacing back and forth outside, his heart feeling like it was scratching a cat. Mu Zhuoshi was anxious too, he kept on looking inside.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor called me yet, Zhuo Aiguo." Wait here. I''ll go to the palace first. " At this time, Mu Ying no longer had the mood to continue waiting. Although he was not at ease with Mu Zheng, he was even more worried for him.


    "Coming, coming!" Mu Zhuoshi did not hear what Mu Ying said, but he saw the Eunuch Qin s of the palace scurry out, and he said to Mu Ying in pleasant surprise.


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying stopped in his tracks and turned back.


    "Your Highness, Crown Prince, the Emperor has allowed the two of you to enter. "Quick, follow me." Eunuch Qin said excitedly.


    Mu Ying could do nothing but turn his head, and the two of them hurriedly followed Eunuch Qin.


    Seeing that the sky was already bright and the King had yet to come back, Minhan Changyang stared at Xue Moyun''s coffin hundred of times more spirited than usual. He even talked to himself in the coffin, and Wei Ming and the rest waited the entire night, not even having a chance to make a move.


    "General Liang Yue, what do you think we should do? It''s already dawn, and we haven''t completed the mission given by the Prince. " Wei Ming worriedly discussed with Liang Yue.


    Liang Yue spent the entire night searching for an opportunity to strike, but this Minhan Changyang was really too crafty.


    "It''s not too far away from noon now. After noon, Madame will have her funeral, and there won''t be any more chances. They''re trying to force my sister to her death ¡­" Liang Yue said with both anxiety and hatred.


    "What should we do now? In my opinion, why don''t I just directly charge in with my mask covering? If we fight with Minhan Changyang, you guys can just wait for the chance to save the lady." Wei Ming said as he pulled out his blade.


    "You can''t!" Liang Yue immediately stopped him.


    "Didn''t you hear what the Prince said? This Minhan Changyang is crafty and cunning, his skills are top-notch. If you go out, not only will you die for nothing, but you will also alert the enemy. It might even be possible for them to catch you and expose your secret. " Liang Yue analyzed calmly.


    The more he thought about it, the more rational he had to be.


    "However, it is unknown when the Prince will arrive, but the Madam will not be able to wait much longer. If anything should happen to Madame, I shall die for sure. "


    "I know, I won''t let my sister die, and I won''t let you down." Liang Yue said as he thought about it.


    "I have it, how about this, I will lure Minhan Changyang away, then you bring people to save your sister. Or rather, let Big Sis take the antidote first, and then drill a hole under the coffin so that she can breathe inside. " Liang Yue made the arrangements.


    "But, this prince said, this Minhan Changyang''s cultivation is not inferior to hers, you are his friend to his wife, and a general, I cannot let you take the risk, such a dangerous thing, let me do it." Wei Ming snatched it.


    "In the past, although my cultivation was not as high as yours, I had fought against him before. Although I couldn''t compare to him, I could still hold on for a bit and create time for you all. Even if I get caught, he wouldn''t know the relationship between me, my sister, and the Prince. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Stop fighting, saving big sister is more important. Let''s do it this way." Liang Yue said resolutely. With that, he put on the masked man''s mask, took out his folding fan and walked towards the hall.


    Minhan Changyang spent the entire night drinking and accompanying Xue Moyun who was in the coffin, he knew, Mu Ying and the rest would definitely take action tonight. As long as he forced Mu Ying out, it wouldn''t be too late to save him.


    At that time, if Mu Ying was exposed, he could still bring him away, and then he could use this matter to start a war.


    As a result, Minhan Changyang did not rest for the entire night and stayed guard here. He was well-built and had great endurance. In the past, when he led troops to fight, in order to ambush the enemy, he could spend three days and three nights without closing his eyes, and he was still brimming with energy and vitality. Not to mention that it was only one night, there was also the wine and the beauty.


    Seeing that the sky was bright, Mu Ying did not make a move, which was very contrary to Minhan Changyang''s expectations.


    "Does he really not care about Xue Moyun? or did they say that Mu Lingfeng''s news is fake? Xue Moyun is really dead. "


    "No, impossible, it''s impossible for Xue Moyun to die!" Minhan Changyang was unwilling to believe this conjecture, and wholeheartedly hoped that it was just Mu Ying who had yet to make his move.


    While he was thinking, a masked man suddenly rushed towards Xue Moyun''s coffin. When the few messengers of Homeward Bound saw him, they were the first to go forward and fight with Liang Yue.


    "Mu Ying is finally here..." Minhan Changyang laughed and stood up.


    "This time, I will have a good fight with you and capture you in the end." Minhan Changyang said confidently. With a leap, he flew to Liang Yue''s side.


    The few emissaries who had gone missing were not Liang Yue''s match, they were all defeated within ten moves.


    "Step down!"


    At this time, Minhan Changyang spoke. He wanted to fight "Mu Ying" one-on-one.


    After the few emissaries left, Minhan Changyang walked in front of Liang Yue and began his battle with Liang Yue with his scimitar out of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Wei Ming and the rest slowly approached the coffin.


    At this time, in order to give Wei Ming and the others a chance, Liang Yue raised his voice and mockingly said just like how he used to be a man, "A bunch of useless fools. While fighting with Minhan Changyang, he flew out.


    "Trying to run? It''s not that easy." Minhan Changyang raised his eyebrows and chased after her. The few emissaries who were humiliated by Liang Yue earlier, felt unresigned and chased after him.


    At this time, Mu Lingfeng was secretly observing the situation. Mu Ying had already been called to the palace, but due to Lin Zequ and him delaying him, he might not even make it back in time. Needless to say, the masked black man was definitely Mu Ying''s secret guard, Wei Ming.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang was actually chasing after him, he cursed in his heart, "Idiot!" But at the same time, he couldn''t directly inform Minhan Changyang about this.


    He sneaked his way over and wanted to tell Minhan Changyang''s subordinates, but he realized that all the messengers had followed him out.


    "This is their plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain, and if they want to take this chance, it will be Xue Moyun!" Mu Lingfeng saw through this plan and was burning with anxiety. In his heart, he blamed Minhan Changyang for being stupid, and he couldn''t show himself to stop it.


    Just as they were panicking, they saw that under Lan Zhi''s protection, Wei Ming and the others had arrived beside the coffin.


    "The man in black earlier was actually not Wei Ming!" Mu Lingfeng was anxious. There was no other way, this was the only way.


    Mu Lingfeng went to the side hall and strangled a servant. After that, he found a bandana and changed into the servant''s clothes before coming out.


    He wanted to be careful, because he would not easily do things that would expose his identity. However, in order to stop Wei Ming and the others from saving Xue Moyun, they didn''t care anymore.


    He walked straight towards Wei Ming and the others, but the coffin lid had already been half opened. Just as Wei Ming was about to go and feed the antidote, Mu Lingfeng walked forward a few steps, striking towards Wei Ming, preparing to snatch the antidote away.


    The guard at the side came over because he was wearing the clothes of a servant and didn''t care too much about it. At this time, Wei Ming was caught off guard by the attack. His meridians were damaged and he fell off the coffin, but he still held onto the antidote tightly.


    Mu Lingfeng wanted to rush forward to snatch it, but a group of guards immediately surrounded him with blades in their hands.


    Minhan Changyang chased Liang Yue all the way outside. Although Liang Yue was skilled in martial arts, he should not have fought Minhan Changyang alone. Minhan Changyang''s attacks were fast and ruthless, his martial arts were superb, every move and move was invulnerable, and Liang Yue was quickly at a disadvantage. But in order to give Wei Ming and the others more time, she clenched her teeth and persevered on.


    Minhan Changyang sent Liang Yue flying with a slap, only then did he realise that a few emissaries followed along.


    "What are you guys doing following me? Hurry up and guard the coffin!" Minhan Changyang saw that a few emissaries had followed him, and was extremely angry.


    "What a bunch of idiots. What are they all doing here?"


    At this time, he looked at Liang Yue, then at the few emissaries who were scolded back, and felt that he had fallen into their trap.

 C310

    "Good, you actually lured the tiger out of its lair. But Mu Ying, you won''t be able to escape today. " Minhan Changyang said as he walked forward, wanting to capture Liang Yue.


    Liang Yue resisted with all her might, wanting to escape, but Minhan Changyang still grabbed onto the clothes on her shoulders.


    Liang Yue struggled with all her might, but Minhan Changyang held on tightly, ripping open her clothes, revealing his snow white, alluring shoulders.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Liang Yue cried out in alarm, and quickly held onto her shoulder.


    Minhan Changyang looked at the clothes in his hand, and then looked at Liang Yue, only then did he react, and angrily muttered: "You, so you''re actually a woman, you''re not Mu Ying!"


    And right at this moment, while Minhan Changyang was stunned for a moment, he quickly escaped, and from the forest came Liang Yue''s mocking laughter: "You know it too late, I am only Xue Moyun''s enemy."


    Minhan Changyang was so angry that smoke came out of his head from his head, thus he hurriedly rushed towards the Duke Palaces.


    Although Liang Yue said that she was Xue Moyun''s enemy, it was very obvious that she was the one that Mu Ying sent to lure him away.


    On the other side, Mu Lingfeng was fighting with a few of the hidden guards, and was about to be caught by them.


    The envoy immediately joined in the battle.


    Seeing that the messenger had rushed over, Mu Lingfeng heaved a sigh of relief and took advantage of the chaotic battle to slip away.


    "It was too dangerous today. I was almost caught and recognized." Mu Lingfeng thought with lingering fear, then took the chance to quickly change into his clothes, pretending that nothing had happened, and walked out.


    Wei Ming and the rest were fighting against the Emissaries that had rushed back, but they could no longer save Xue Moyun. At this time, seeing Minhan Changyang and Changyang rushing back from afar, they hurriedly escaped.


    Minhan Changyang wanted to chase after him, but in order to avoid falling into his trap again, it was already close to noon. So he gave up the chase.


    Minhan Changyang turned around and quickly went to check on Xue Moyun. She still hadn''t had the time to be saved as he lay there quietly. However, her face was turning paler and paler. Minhan Changyang touched her hand and it was already completely cold.


    Knowing that Xue Moyun was not saved, Minhan Changyang was both happy and disappointed.


    "Lord, it''s fortunate that someone helped in the dark just now and stopped us. Otherwise, we would have fallen into a trap." Homeward Bound rejoiced as he spoke.


    "It must be Mu Lingfeng." Minhan Changyang nodded, he had an answer in his heart.


    "This group of West Cold people are too despicable. They pretended to be dead to lie to us, but now they want to revive us. They are too despicable." Homeward Bound said angrily.


    "This time, I''ll let them know what it means to make a fool out of themselves." Minhan Changyang''s mouth twitched, and revealed a sinister smile.


    "From now on, keep an eye on this coffin. You are not allowed to leave without my permission." Minhan Changyang ordered.


    "This time, either Mu Ying will wait for his concubine to die, or obediently confess to me."


    When Liang Yue returned from being injured, he encountered the defeated Wei Ming and the others. She was extremely surprised, "Did she not save big sister?"


    "We were just about to succeed, but someone suddenly appeared in the middle of the road and stopped us ¡­" Wei Ming said angrily.


    "Don''t tell me that there is also a traitor in the Prince''s Mansion? What should we do now?" At this time, Liang Yue had no other choice. The group of people held the antidote, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Mu Ying followed the Eunuch Qin in, and saw that the emperor was sitting unharmed in the purple jade palace, reeking of alcohol.


    "Imperial Brother urgently ordered me in the middle of the night, did something happen?" Mu Ying asked as soon as he entered.


    "Eh, um, I drank it last night..." "I was worried that you would follow off with Muyun, so I called you over to clarify the situation." At this time, Mu Zheng did not have the courage to confess to Mu Ying that this was all a misunderstanding.


    "Imperial brother urgently ordered me to do this precisely for this matter? "Does royal brother not know of our plan? If I don''t take the antidote now, I won''t be able to save you!" When Mu Ying heard this question, the anger in his heart flared up.


    Even if he was the emperor and his own royal brother, calling him over to save Xue Moyun in this critical moment like this was asking. Mu Ying''s lungs were about to explode from anger.


    Originally, he had wanted to call Mu Zheng here because Mu Zheng had thought of something or because he was in danger. Who would have thought that it would be like this! Mu Ying did his best to suppress his anger. If not for the fact that he was the emperor and his own royal brother, Mu Ying would have stood up and killed him already.


    But thinking back, if not for his identity, Mu Ying would not have come over at this time.


    Hearing Mu Ying''s tone, Mu Zheng knew that he had gotten angry and he had missed out on a big matter.


    "Then, hurry back. We must save her at all costs. " Mu Zheng warned.


    Mu Ying stood up: "Royal brother, this time you have truly gone too far ¡­ If he couldn''t save her today ¡­ "Forget it." Mu Ying wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words back.


    Looking at the expression in Mu Ying''s eyes, Mu Zheng had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    All this while, he had a very good relationship with Mu Ying. When Mu Ying was having an affair with Xiao Die, he had always been at the empress dowager''s place to fight for the chance for them to be together. Later on, when they were fighting for the throne, Mu Ying had even given up the position of being more than ten thousand under one person and wholeheartedly fought for him on the battlefield for so many years.


    Later on, his rights were taken back and he became a idle prince who forgot to eat and sleep and continued to share his worries regarding the matters of the imperial government.


    And now, he had actually called him over because of his slip of the tongue. If Xue Moyun were to go today, it was possible that the brotherly love between the two of them would not be the same.


    "No matter what this prince says, the emperor is truly worried for them." I can''t believe I''m speaking to you in such a tone for a woman. "


    After Zheng Ziyi saw that Mu Ying had left, she walked over and patted the emperor''s shoulder.


    "Mu Ying has always been extremely loyal to us, and now that he has acted in such a rush, do not speak of him in such a manner." Mu Zheng said somewhat dejectedly.


    "No matter what, you are still the emperor of the West Cold. As an official, it is only right for him to be loyal to you. "Relying on your magnanimity, the emperor, your attitude is a bit too arrogant." Zheng Ziyi said indignantly.


    After hearing what she said, Mu Zheng did not say a word. He only looked at the direction Mu Ying left in deep thought.


    The moment Mu Ying left the palace gates, he used a light movement technique to rush towards the Duke Palaces crazily. Mu Zhuoshi followed behind him on his horse, yet he was unable to catch up to him.


    Whooosh. The wind blew past Mu Ying''s face, causing his eyes to turn blurry. He knew it, he had a premonition a long time ago that something would definitely happen to Xue Moyun this time.


    He had thought of many situations where he would always stay by Xue Moyun''s side and protect her until she woke up. However, he didn''t expect that the Emperor would do such a thing at this time.


    Mu Ying flew as fast as he could, and the tears in his eyes finally flowed out. He had always been afraid of losing Xue Moyun, so he didn''t dare let her take the risk. But this time, even though she trusted him so much, he didn''t protect her well.


    He recalled their oaths, recalled the words "I love you" that Xue Moyun had said when he swallowed the medicine, remembered how he couldn''t control the pain that would arise if he didn''t have her in the future. This was the first time he had cried so sorrowfully. "Slap the clouds, hold on. I''m coming. Without you, how am I going to live?"


    He was afraid to look up at the sky, afraid to know the time, because deep down in his heart, he already knew that even if he rushed back, it would be too late.


    He could only hope that Wei Ming and the others did not disappoint him and use the antidote to save Xue Moyun.


    Liang Yue and the rest were anxious like ants on a hot pan, it was almost noon. The preparations for the funeral had already begun outside, but there was nothing they could do. Right now, even if all of them were to rush out, they would still not be able to deal with Minhan Changyang. Let alone letting Xue Moyun die for nothing, Mu Ying was implicated and the West Cold''s comfort zone started a war.


    "Don''t worry about that. Give me the medicine!" Lv Luo rushed out and said.


    "What do you want?" Liang Yue asked.


    "I only want to save you. If you are unable to live, I will go with her." Lan Zhi said while crying.


    "Don''t be rash." Wei Ming handed the medicine over hesitantly, not knowing what she could do.


    "I don''t have time to explain it to you all. It''s fine, don''t worry." Lan Zhi took the antidote and ran out.


    It was almost a quarter past noon.


    Minhan Changyang stood guard in front of the coffin and paced back and forth. It was not so much about guarding against Mu Ying that needed to be saved, but rather, it was more about Minhan Changyang''s strong desire to have Mu Ying come to save him.


    It was just that he did not understand why Mu Ying, who looked to have such deep feelings for Xue Moyun, would not appear throughout the entire night. Could it be that he treated Xue Moyun with hypocrisy? They were only coaxing Xue Moyun to sacrifice her life for the West Cold. Or could it be that Mu Ying was a coward, and did not dare to save her at all?


    Minhan Changyang''s heart began to ache even more than Liang Yue''s. As she watched the sun slowly rise, he was even more anxious than Liang Yue and the others.


    "Could it be..." When Minhan Changyang saw Mu Lingfeng, he suddenly understood.


    He walked to Mu Lingfeng''s side and asked him in a low voice: "What''s going on, why hasn''t Mu Ying come yet?"


    Mu Lingfeng looked around before replying, "Master, you can rest assured. This Mu Ying was taken away by us last night, so it is impossible for us to save him. Other than a thorn in his eye, Mu Ying would also go crazy. To deal with you guys, when the time comes you can also start a war ¡­ "


    So it turned out that Mu Lingfeng had already planned everything beforehand.


    "You! Minhan Changyang pointed at him and said. He finally understood everything and was speechless towards his craziness.


    "It''s our common wish, isn''t it." Mu Lingfeng laughed sinisterly and retreated to the side.


    At this moment, Minhan Changyang''s mind was in a mess, he wanted to wait for Mu Ying to come and save him. But now, whether or not he could save Xue Moyun had become his decision.


    "No, that won''t do. For a woman I''m not even familiar with, it''s really not worth it to give up on the comfort zone and give up on the goal that you''ve been striving for for so many years to unify the world." Minhan Changyang shook his head, trying to force himself to calm down.


    However, she was a beauty. She was so perfect. She had her own personality. He had never been so attracted to a woman before. He was unwilling to part with her, and he couldn''t let go of her. But he had no position or reason to save her.

 C311

    Minhan Changyang was anxious and conflicted like this. He would raise his head from time to time to look at the sky.


    At this time, Lan Zhi walked over with the antidote in her hand, and knelt in front of Minhan Changyang: "Master, I am Madam''s personal servant. My wife has always been a great benefactor and a sister to me. Now that she has suddenly left, this servant has no reason to continue living. Milord, please allow me to follow Madam. "


    After Lan Zhi finished speaking, she fell to the ground and repeatedly kowtowed.


    "What a loyal servant girl. Since you''re so determined to die, I''ll grant you that wish." Do you want to set off on your own or do you want This King to send you off? " Minhan Changyang pulled out his scimitar.


    "This servant will naturally ram her head into the coffin, but I only request the lord''s permission to meet up with Madam before I die." Lan Zhi said as she kowtowed.


    Liang Yue and the others followed and stood at the side. Only now did they know that this was Lan Zhi''s original plan. Her feelings were truly earth-shaking.


    In the past, when she first met Lan Zhi in Pirate Island, she would rather die than follow Xue Moyun loyally. At that time, Liang Yue had always admired her. From the looks of it, Lan Zhi was truly a loyal servant.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Minhan Changyang finally understood that this girl was trying to use this reason to get close to Xue Moyun and revive her. Minhan Changyang looked at Liang Yue and the others, although they all pretended to be calm. But from their clenched fists, their nervous breathing, and the way they kept looking up at the sky, it was obvious.


    Looks like it was getting closer and closer to Xue Moyun taking the antidote.


    Minhan Changyang looked at the kneeling Lan Zhi as she clenched her fist nervously. It seemed that the antidote was definitely in her fist. He already knew their goal, and also knew that this was the last moment to save Xue Moyun. Whether or not he would allow her to come forward to save Xue Moyun was entirely up to him.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang hesitating and seemed to be wavering, Mu Lingfeng could not sit still at the side. He couldn''t help but step forward and say, "The princess is about to be buried in a funeral. This maid of yours died a long time ago, so she had to choose this time. If you delay the time, you will die for sure." If you want to follow your master, you can just run straight into him. There will be a chance for you to meet him in the underworld. "


    As Mu Lingfeng spoke, he secretly gave Minhan Changyang a look, hinting that he was being cautious of any tricks. At this point of time, it was best to not cause any problems, as it would benefit both sides.


    Minhan Changyang had already figured out the trick behind it, there was no need for Mu Lingfeng to remind him. Right now, he was only thinking about his own heart.


    Saving Xue Moyun was equivalent to abandoning her own country and her own dreams. Who knew, in the end, she might even be Xue Moyun''s enemy. But she couldn''t help but want to save her.


    Minhan Changyang looked at Lan Zhi and the surrounding people, only to see them becoming more and more flustered. Although the sun wasn''t high, one could see beads of perspiration on their foreheads. It seemed that saving Xue Moyun was extremely urgent. She could not delay any longer.


    "Forget it, it''s not worth it to have such a woman. Her death was in her best interest. Now that the comfort barrier is in the hands of my Minhan family, the Emperor is just a puppet. In the future, after I subdue the West Cold, the throne will basically be in my hands. "


    Although Mu Ying did not dare look up to the sky, the shadow cast by the sun on the ground was ruthlessly cutting his heart. It was almost time, he still had some distance to go, even if he had wings, it would be difficult to reach. Mu Ying''s Qi attacked his heart, his eyes were bloodshot and he almost collapsed.


    He hated himself to death, hated Mu Zheng to death, hated everyone in the world to death. Why did their peace have to be exchanged with the life of their beloved woman? How could he possibly take Xue Moyun and go somewhere far away to live in a paradise? What did he have to do with the lives and deaths of the people? Why couldn''t he be a little more selfish?


    But he couldn''t do it, and Xue Moyun couldn''t either. Although they loved each other dearly, their hearts were filled with love for the world. If they were given another chance to choose, he and Xue Moyun would definitely do the same again. Hide, no matter what. But that was not their style. Some people were destined to live for the rest of the world from the moment they were born.


    Mu Ying thought of all these in his mind. Only when he thought of all these could he continue walking. After all, he still had hope before the last moment arrived. He could still rely on Liang Yue and the others.


    However, the situation on this side did not seem as optimistic as he thought.


    Thinking about how it was easy to obtain, Minhan Changyang started to hesitate again. After all, it was just for a woman he had only met a few times. In the future, when the world was in his favor, wouldn''t all the beauties be for him to choose? What kind of women would he want?


    Minhan Changyang gritted his teeth and said: "No, if you want to die, then die. How can I open the coffin here for you, a servant girl?"


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, Mu Lingfeng was relieved, but the others'' hearts dropped to the bottom. It was almost a quarter past noon, so Mu Ying did not rush back. They couldn''t think of any other way. Even this last bit of hope had been shattered.


    When Liang Yue and the others heard Minhan Changyang''s rejection, their hearts instantly turned cold, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    It was almost noon. The butler looked at the sky, stood up and shouted, "Seal the coffin ¡­"


    Hearing that, Liang Yue, Wei Ming and the rest immediately fell down, their tears gushing out like a fountain.


    "Madam!" Lan Zhi screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Elder sister!" Immediately, cries and wails filled the air.


    Minhan Changyang clenched his fists tightly, seeing how everyone was shocked and nailed with peach wood, but his heart still felt a stabbing pain. He turned his back and wanted to walk out. The sun shone brightly on the ground, blinding him.


    However, after taking two steps, he stopped.


    Clenching his fists, he turned around and shouted, "Wait!"


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, everyone stopped crying and did not dare make a sound. They wanted to see what he had to say.


    Minhan Changyang hesitated for a moment, but still walked in front of Lan Zhi: "Since she is a loyal servant, I have always admired those who are loyal to the end, let''s fulfill her last wish."


    Minhan Changyang finally let go of his words. He could not watch Xue Moyun die.


    After saying this, Minhan Changyang immediately felt much more relaxed. He could not understand why he would have such a feeling, but he could not resist it. He was unable to see Xue Moyun die without saving him. Maybe a life to kill.


    "Xue Moyun, you are my nemesis." Minhan Changyang sighed to the sky.


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words, Liang Yue and the others could not believe their own ears. Lan Zhi felt that it was probably her imagination. But whether it was her imagination or reality, she had to save her own wife.


    Lan Zhi held onto the antidote, stood up and slowly walked towards Xue Moyun''s coffin.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Xue Moyun''s foot had already stepped into the gates of hell. Minhan Changyang suddenly going back on his words confused Mu Lingfeng.


    At this time, he could no longer control himself. He walked in front of Minhan Changyang and questioned in a low voice, "Master. "What are you doing, you know ¡­"


    Minhan Changyang stretched out a hand, stopping him from speaking further. Then he walked up to the coffin, moved his right hand, hit the coffin, and pushed it half back. Revealing the sleeping Xue Moyun.


    "You!" Mu Lingfeng was extremely confused by his actions and was extremely angry. However, there was still someone else present. He couldn''t reveal himself. Thus, he could only suppress his anger and look at Minhan Changyang.


    "Take a look." Minhan Changyang said to Lan Zhi, and then turned around.


    Lan Zhi was shocked by the sudden scene, and felt like she was in a dream. It was only in her dreams that the ferocious and cunning Minhan Changyang would obediently let her go forward and help her save Xue Moyun.


    "What are you waiting for?" Seeing that Lan Zhi did not make a move, Minhan Changyang turned around and said impatiently. Because he saw that time was almost up.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lan Zhi finally reacted, she pounced on her and howled: "Madam, why are you leaving like this? You''ve worked hard your whole life just to get here ¡­"


    Lan Zhi howled, she looked around, and then reached into the coffin and fed the antidote to Xue Moyun.


    Liang Yue and the others who were at the side pretended to cover their faces to watch nervously from the gaps of their fingers, afraid that Minhan Changyang would see through them.


    Fortunately, Minhan Changyang seemed to be blind, the wood person stood there looking down upon everything.


    When Lan Zhi just gave the antidote to Xue Moyun, it was already noon.


    Minhan Changyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and turned around.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang walking forward, Lan Zhi hurriedly withdrew her hand and retreated.


    Minhan Changyang looked at Xue Moyun who was inside the coffin, and saw her pale white face started to recover blood threads. He touched her hand and felt the warmth. The corner of Minhan Changyang''s mouth rose up continuously.


    He never thought that the West Cold would actually have such a divine medicine, which could turn a living person into a corpse and also revive a person from the dead. There were countless experts, and women, with such characteristics, were truly a wondrous place.


    "I have been completely loyal here for the entire night. Now, my body is not feeling well, so I might have caught a cold. The next matter would be left to the Prince''s Mansion. "Let''s go."


    Seeing Xue Moyun slowly come to life, Minhan Changyang felt that there was no point in staying anymore. Since he had decided to let her go, he might as well send her to the west. It would be so troublesome if they didn''t dig the grave and open the coffins later. The main thing was that she had left Xue Moyun alone in the sealed off small space. He was afraid that she would be scared.


    Minhan Changyang said as he led the messengers and left, leaving behind the stunned people and officials of the Duke Palaces.


    Mu Lingfeng was furious, he also left, the other officials had no reason to stay, and followed after him.


    "Wh-what''s going on? Why did they all leave?" The few lateral consort s did not understand and went to ask Butler Wei Ming and the others.


    "Maybe the envoy opened the coffin and got infected by Madam''s illness. As for the others, they were probably scared away." Liang Yue stepped forward and said.

 C312

    He had the intention of letting her off ¡­


    "Evil, evil ¡­ "Oh, I remember something that was left in the house. I''ll go and take a look." Hu Jiegeng was the first to react and turned to leave in a hurry.


    "Argh, luckily it was far away just now. I should hurry back to take a bath. What if I get infected?"


    "Aiya, I feel like this side of my body is a little dizzy ¡­"


    "Let''s go." When the other lateral consort heard this, they immediately felt as if their bodies were infected and scattered. Liu Ruyi was the only one left.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Seeing Liu Ruyi still kneeling at the same place, burning paper, Liang Yue walked up and asked.


    "My lady wasn''t unkind to me before, and my relationship with the prince is as deep as the sea. Now that the prince isn''t here, today is the day of his wife''s funeral, so I must help him burn some more paper. It will be good for her along the way." Liu Ruyi did not answer Liang Yue, but lowered his head and continued to burn the paper.


    Liang Yue nodded and helped her up. She could be considered a gentle person amongst the lateral consort.


    Liu Ruyi stood up, still looking sad.


    At this time, Mu Ying finally reached the door. He had stayed up all night previously, and he was also extremely worried. He had also suffered a double blow in terms of spirit and body. At this moment, he was filled with strong willpower, and his obsession with Xue Moyun had made him persevere until here.


    Once they entered, they saw that everyone had left, leaving Liang Yue and the others standing there. Liu Ruyi and the others were crying until their eyes were red and swollen, while the others were crying too. He was immediately stunned. It seemed that he had failed.


    He knew that Minhan Changyang was a master in martial arts and was extremely cunning. How could Liang Yue and the others be his match? Looking at the situation, she must have already known that Xue Moyun was dead, which was why she called her people to leave.


    "Your Highness..." Liu Ruyi stepped forward to support Mu Ying, "Your Highness, don''t be too sad, your life can''t be revived ¡­" Liu Ruyi, who did not know anything, tried to console Mu Ying.


    Hearing Liu Ruyi''s words, Mu Ying''s mind collapsed. He could not hold on any longer. The sun was shining on his head. He held it in for a long time before suddenly spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainting.


    "Your highness, your highness!" Wei Ming and the others reacted, they immediately rushed forward to support Mu Ying and wake him up.


    "Clear Cloud ¡­" The unconscious Mu Ying woke up, his mouth full of blood. He pointed to the location of Xue Moyun''s coffin and muttered Xue Moyun''s name.


    "Your Highness, the Madam is fine. We have already given her some medicine..." Wei Ming said as he held Mu Ying''s hand tightly.


    "What?" Mu Ying looked at Wei Ming with an expression of disbelief.


    "Yes, Your Highness. At the last moment, Lan Zhi had already given the medicine to Big Sister. Big Sister should be fine, I will wake up soon." Liang Yue hurriedly added.


    "Really? That''s great, that''s great." Mu Ying said with a trembling voice.


    "But, why did she say that Madam has ¡­" As if he remembered something, Mu Ying looked at Liu Ruyi. They were afraid that Liang Yue and the others would only lie to them.


    Liu Ruyi was confused, he did not know what kind of antidote Liang Yue and the others were talking about.


    "She doesn''t know." Liang Yue said concisely.


    "Great, great ¡­" Mu Ying was spirited. Pushing away their hands, he excitedly walked up to them.


    Xue Moyun lied in the coffin, it was so quiet that it seemed like he was asleep, his skin was red, his breathing was steady.


    Mu Ying touched Xue Moyun''s face with a trembling hand, the temperature had already returned to normal.


    "Great, great, great..." Mu Ying kept repeating the same words as tears rolled down her face. She could not think of any other words to describe how she was feeling right now.


    Tears flowed down his chin and fell onto Xue Moyun''s face. Xue Moyun''s eyelashes moved for a bit, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mu Ying, what are you doing?" Xue Moyun sat up, puzzled, and looked at Mu Ying.


    "You''re finally awake!" Mu Ying no longer cared about the others being present, and directly embraced Xue Moyun in his arms.


    Xue Moyun allowed him to hug her while she slowly recalled what happened before. She had truly revived. This feeling of reviving from the dead was simply too wonderful. Xue Moyun slowly raised his hand and wrapped his arm around Mu Ying''s waist.


    The two of them hugged each other, feeling the joy of their beloved reuniting once again. Only after a very, very long time did he finally bear to part from her.


    The others watched on from the sidelines and knew that they were truly fortunate to be able to meet each other again. They were moved. Only Liu Ruyi was confused. However, when he saw the smile on the prince''s face again, it couldn''t be any better.


    Mu Ying brought Xue Moyun out from the coffin, "It was so dangerous, I was sent away by someone at that time, and almost missed out on something big. Mu Ying explained to Xue Moyun.


    The two walked over hand in hand and bowed deeply towards Liang Yue and the others.


    "Your Highness, Madam, this cannot be allowed." Lan Zhi quickly knelt down, and Liang Yue was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Thank you." Xue Moyun said sincerely.


    "As long as Madam can survive, I''m willing to do anything." Lan Zhi said as he intimately held onto Xue Moyun''s hand.


    "Oh right, this Minhan Changyang is crafty, how would he let you guys easily do it?" Mu Ying did not understand.


    "This is a long story, we have no idea either." Liang Yue said.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside." Xue Moyun brought them into the small courtyard.


    Mu Lingfeng forcefully suppressed his anger and did not show it. When he arrived at the Duke Palaces later, he changed into a new set of clothes and went to the relay station to look for Minhan Changyang.


    "It was clearly a foolproof plan, and we were about to succeed. Why did you suddenly go back on your words at that time, don''t think that I did not see through it, you purposely let Xue Moyun go!" Mu Lingfeng angrily criticized Minhan Changyang the moment he entered the inn.


    After Minhan Changyang heard his accusation, he calmly sipped his tea with an indifferent look.


    Seeing him like that, Mu Lingfeng became even angrier: "Seeing Master like this, it is not that you do not want to cooperate with us, you do not even care about the big plans under the heavens anymore."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we cooperate or not. We can still take down the West Cold without you. You are just a lackey of my comfort zone, you want to cling onto us and borrow our power to ascend to the throne of the West Cold. Do you think that I do not know? " Minhan Changyang said disdainfully as he put down the tea.


    "You! If I didn''t provide information to the comfort zone and act as a backer for the Emperor, you would think that it would be so easy to take down the West Cold. Hmph, although the West Cold''s national power is not as strong as yours, but if you want to fight back with all your might, you will not be able to reap much benefits! " Mu Lingfeng flung his sleeves and roared at Minhan Changyang.


    "Then you can try." Minhan Changyang could not tolerate anyone roaring at him and immediately pulled out his curved blade. Mu Lingfeng was not to be outdone, he also unsheathed his sword with a swoosh.


    "You two, this is just a misunderstanding. We are cooperating so well. Calm down, calm down ¡­" Seeing that the two of them were at loggerheads, Homeward Bound quickly went up to persuade them.


    "We need your help to subdue the West Cold. And you need us to put you on the throne. The two families are profitable in taking what they need, so why would they hurt each other''s friendship over such a small misunderstanding? " The two of them stood in the way of persuasion, and then each retreated.


    "We have a win-win partnership, no one depends on anyone. Today''s matter was originally beneficial to everyone, yet it ended up like this. You guys should think about it yourselves." Mu Lingfeng said as he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Upon returning to the Duke Palace, he immediately wrote a letter and passed it down to Minhan Changyang''s father.


    Only after Mu Lingfeng left did he sit back down. He couldn''t blame Mu Lingfeng for being angry, but he was puzzled about it all. He didn''t understand why Minhan Changyang would do such a thing at a crucial moment.


    Although he had always been a maverick and had his own thoughts and plans, he clearly made the wrong choice this time.


    "Why did you let them go?" Returning Road saw that Minhan Changyang''s anger had subsided a little, and so he asked calmly.


    "No need to ask, I will explain this to my father." Minhan Changyang didn''t know how to reply to his return journey, so he tossed those words in the air and left the room.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang like this, Homeward Bound shook his head. He was just too conceited, too proud, too arrogant. But he had always done things in the interest of the greater good. Why was this happening this time? He didn''t understand it at all.


    "So that''s how it is." Xue Moyun and Mu Ying suddenly realized something.


    "So it seems that Minhan Changyang is deliberately letting me off? Why would he do that? " Xue Moyun couldn''t figure it out.


    "He''s so cunning and scheming. Who knows what he''s planning." Liang Yue shook his head.


    "Let''s not worry about him for now, but Lin Yun, you are already a dead man, so you still need to hide for a while. Wait for the messenger to return before showing up." Mu Ying said. He couldn''t let Xue Moyun take any more risks.


    "Then I''ll stay on the campus." Xue Moyun said helplessly.


    "I''ve wronged you." Mu Ying said with pain in his heart.


    "It''s fine, I can still disguise myself if I want to go out." Xue Moyun said mischievously.


    "Lan Zhi, you will be in charge of taking care of Madam''s daily life. It would be best for a few lateral consort s to not let them find out that Madam is still alive." Mu Ying warned. These lateral consort s'' words were too fast. Mu Ying was worried about them.


    "Your servant obeys." Lan Zhi said.


    "How is it, Luyun is fine, right?" Within the Heartbreak Palace. Mu Zheng called Mu Ying and asked.


    "I was lucky to escape this calamity. It''s all right now. " Mu Ying replied.


    "I knew she would be fine. It''s just that you''re too nervous." Mu Zheng said as he let out a sigh of relief.


    Mu Ying looked at Mu Zheng, not knowing what to say. Xue Moyun being fine was because Liang Yue and the others had thought of all sorts of ways, and in the end, Minhan Changyang had also decided to give his all to. Otherwise, Mu Ying and Xue Moyun would have been separated by heaven.


    Mu Ying would always remember the feeling of despair and heartache on the way back, and would never be able to forget it for the rest of his life. Mu Zheng did not know about the entire process, so he was able to resolve this matter with just a few words. Mu Ying was a little annoyed in his heart.


    Honestly speaking, ever since he found out about Xiao Die''s death and this Zheng Ziyi entered the palace, Mu Ying felt that Mu Zheng had changed a lot. He didn''t know what exactly had changed, but he felt that it had changed a lot.


    "Maybe it''s because a lot of things have been cleared up. Maybe it''s because they experienced something different that their mentality changed. " Mu Ying pondered.

 C313

    "Since there''s nothing else, let''s see what this comfort emissary can say." Mu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the silent Mu Ying, and instead spoke by himself.


    Minhan Changyang aimlessly wandered around outside, and unknowingly walked to the entrance of Mu Ying''s Duke''s Palace.


    "Why are we here?" Minhan Changyang thought, then shook his head and continued walking around the wall. It was inside this wall that he failed for the first time, met Xue Moyun for the first time, and was almost captured by her.


    Thinking of this, Minhan Changyang sighed. Shaking his head, he went back home dejectedly.


    "Master, you''re back. Prime Minister has sent a letter. " Returning to the road to meet them, he handed them a letter.


    Hearing his words, Minhan Changyang hurriedly took the letter and sat down to read.


    "Hmph." Minhan Changyang finished reading the letter, threw it to the side, and angrily slapped the table.


    When Homeward Bound saw his expression, he hurriedly went up to pick up the letter.


    So Prime Minister knew about the situation over here, he scolded Minhan Changyang in the letter, telling him to look at the big picture and apologize to Mu Lingfeng. Furthermore, he had to settle the matters here as soon as possible, and did not forget his purpose in coming to West Cold.


    Prime Minister was right, Minhan Changyang was too willful.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Homeward Bound knew of the solution, but still deliberately asked Minhan Changyang.


    Minhan Changyang looked at him and knew that he was urging him to hurry up. Indeed, coming to the West Cold had already delayed him for a long time, so he couldn''t delay any longer.


    Minhan Changyang poured wine on the table and drank a few cups. When it was dark, he stood up and said: "Let''s go and find Mu Lingfeng."


    "Alright." Homeward Bound happily responded and quickly went to change his clothes. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Mu Lingfeng was still full of complaints about this matter within the Duke Palace. If it wasn''t because Mu Ying had destroyed his Underground City and destroyed his left and right arm, he wouldn''t have relied on this consoling barrier. And now he still had to suffer from this sort of frustration. In the end, it was all Mu Ying''s fault, Mu Zhuoshi''s, and the other obstacles.


    "Don''t be angry. We have to rely on them now, so you should just bear with it a little. When I become the emperor in the future, I will wield great power and slowly deal with them. " Xue Shaoli comforted her calmly from the side.


    Other than Xue Moyun, when this matter was finished, they could have gotten married. Who would have thought that so many moths would appear now? She was also upset.


    "That bitch Xue Moyun, she really doesn''t like anything." Xue Shaoli thought with hatred.


    Just as they were talking, they heard the butler report that Minhan Changyang and the others had arrived.


    "What is he doing here? "I won''t see him." When Mu Lingfeng heard these words, he immediately became angry and angrily rejected the offer.


    "They may have realized their mistake and come to apologize. You don''t have to bet on the moment, you have to think about the big picture. The throne was more important. Cloud clams compete with each other, and the fish reap the benefits. You''ll only benefit Mu Zhuoshi from this. " Xue Shaoli advised.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lingfeng calmed his anger. "Let them do it. Everyone else, go down. "


    "Yes." The butler led the others away. Only Xue Shaoli is left. "


    Very quickly, Minhan Changyang entered with Gui Li Lu.


    Minhan Changyang felt bad when he saw Mu Lingfeng An''s smelly face, and he himself had a cold expression. On the other hand, Gui Li Lu acted as if nothing had happened and welcomed them with a smile.


    "Third Prince greets you. What happened that day was all a misunderstanding, and now that Master has realized his mistake and is here to clear up the misunderstanding, he hopes that we can remain as close partners as ever. " Lu Li said.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard this, he was ecstatic in his heart: "In the end, you, Minhan Changyang, still came to bow your head to me."


    "You said it was just a misunderstanding, but I don''t know if this lord thinks the same." Mu Lingfeng looked at Minhan Changyang and asked complacently.


    Hearing his words, the anger in Minhan Changyang''s heart flared up once again. This Mu Lingfeng was forcing him to admit his mistakes. He raised his head, staring at Mu Lingfeng with anger in his eyes, and turned to leave.


    Xue Shaoli saw that the situation was bad and quickly prodded Mu Lingfeng, hinting that he should stop when the time was right.


    Gui Li Lu also quickly went to advise Minhan Changyang.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang was about to leave, Mu Lingfeng hurriedly said, "For you all to actually come personally today, it can be considered sincere as well. I, Mu Lingfeng, am also not a stingy person, so let''s not fuss about the things that happened in the past. I just hope that you can discuss this with me before you decide what to do in the future. After all, this is not a one-sided matter between you. "


    After hearing Mu Lingfeng say this and thinking of his father''s words, he could only turn around and sit down.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang had agreed, they were ecstatic and began to discuss what to do next.


    "Now that Xue Moyun is already considered dead, the emperor will definitely let you choose another princess. There''s no way to cause trouble anymore, so I can only think of other ways." Mu Lingfeng said.


    "Is there anyone else in the West Cold that the Emperor cannot allow?" Minhan Changyang asked.


    "Besides Xue Moyun, the one the emperor dotes on the most is his imperial concubine, Zheng Ziyi."


    "But he''s your sister, he''s one of us, and if you marry him, you''ll be in big trouble. Furthermore, seeking for the concubines of the emperors of other countries might not even be tenable in other countries, and would only attract criticism from other countries. " Mu Lingfeng had thought about this long ago.


    Hearing his words, Zhang Xuan couldn''t think of any other solution.


    While the few of them were deep in thought, Xue Shaoli already had a plan in mind.


    She leisurely walked forward, "Third Prince, this humble girl has a suggestion. I wonder what would you like to do?"


    Hearing that Xue Shaoli had an idea, Mu Lingfeng was ecstatic, she knew that Xue Shaoli had always thought deeply about it.


    "Tell me about it." Mu Lingfeng leaned back against the back of the chair and asked in a relaxed manner.


    "The emperor has already arranged for our marriage. The wedding was originally planned to be held in a few days. I had thought that because of the messenger''s arrival, I would have to delay it a little. "It seems like there''s no need now." Xue Shaoli said as he circled around.


    "What are you going to do at this wedding?" Only after hearing her reminder, did Mu Lingfeng remember about the wedding. Indeed, there were many things that could be done at this wedding.


    Xue Shaoli laughed lightly, "At that time, we will invite the Emperor and the Imperial Concubine over. After that, the envoy will arrange for a person to be charged with molesting the Empress. "


    Hearing Xue Shaoli''s words, Minhan Changyang frowned. Although he did not have any feelings for Zheng Ziyi. But if he had to molest his sister, how could he put his face back in the future?


    "I can''t do that. Although this can start a war, it can put my consolation base into a state of injustice. If it angers the masses, then this isn''t a good thing for my consolation base." Return Road immediately objected.


    Xue Shaoli had already known that they would object, she covered her mouth and laughed, her eyes full of viciousness: "Emissary, don''t worry, we will sit in the same boat, how could I frame you guys? Listen to me first."


    "But ¡­" was about to object, but he was stopped by a glance from Minhan Changyang. In his opinion, from the words that Xue Shaoli had said before, his expression showed that this woman was extremely shrewd, and was not so simple. He wondered what she would do next.


    Waiting until after the return road had quietened down, Xue Shaoli continued, "We let Consort Zheng insist on having the envoy molest her. However, the emissaries had come up with conclusive evidence to prove that they were innocent and had been framed by the imperial concubine. "


    "Ha ha-ha, good good good. Good idea." Xue Shaoli had not finished speaking when he burst out laughing and understood Xue Shaoli''s plan.


    "The Emperor dotes on the Consort Zheng. He doesn''t know the relationship between us and the Consort Zheng, so he will naturally believe that she, as a grand Imperial Consort, won''t unjustly accuse Envoy for no reason." Mu Lingfeng continued.


    "Oh, I see." When Homeward Bound heard this, he also came to a realization.


    "This Zheng Ziyi insists that the envoy should be indecent, but the envoy is indeed innocent. In the eyes of others, in order to frame my emissary, West Cold had actually ordered my imperial concubine to think of such a despicable method to frame my comfort emissary.


    When Minhan Changyang heard this plan, the corners of his mouth raised up uncontrollably. The two of them were indeed a small fry in the same mountain. They were truly sinister and sinister. But he needed them.


    "What do you think, milord?" Xue Shaoli did not forget to ask Minhan Changyang even after he finished speaking.


    "Very good." Minhan Changyang faintly spat out these two words.


    "I''ll make some arrangements for the envoys. As for the Imperial Consort, you guys can go prepare them." Minhan Changyang said as he stood up.


    "Alright, I hope that we can cooperate happily this time." Mu Lingfeng said to Minhan Changyang.


    Minhan Changyang nodded.


    In the imperial court, when the messengers of the comfort zone saw that Xue Moyun had died, they had no choice but to take a step back and randomly picked one of the princesses to bring back to their home country to report.


    When Mu Zheng saw that the envoy had settled down, he was extremely happy. It seemed that this matter would finally come to an end.


    After the envoy''s matters were resolved, Mu Lingfeng took advantage of the emperor''s happiness to immediately go forward and preach, "Royal Father, previously, Royal Father had betrothed this son to him, but now, everything has been prepared.


    "Oh, this is a good thing, you do it properly. "At that time, I will naturally go over." Mu Zheng was in a good mood as he promised repeatedly.


    "Congratulations to the Emperor and Third Prince." The officials immediately congratulated him.


    "So the royal family is overjoyed. Congratulations." Hearing this, Minhan Changyang also stood up to congratulate her.


    "Thank you envoys. If you are not in a hurry to return, you can also come and drink the Third Prince''s wedding wine." Mu Zheng politely invited.


    "Alright, since the princess has already been chosen, then our two countries can be considered to be relatives." This West Cold''s scenery is pretty good, and it just so happens that the prince is overjoyed. This subject naturally wants to stay, to drink a cup of wine before leaving, and to enjoy the scenery as well. " Minhan Changyang said as he listened to Mu Zheng''s words.


    Hearing that Minhan Changyang agreed so readily, Mu Zheng was a little surprised. However, thinking about it, what he said made sense. It was fine to stay and drink a cup of wedding wine.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then." Mu Zheng promised.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Minhan Changyang bowed in gratitude. As he lowered his head, a sinister smile appeared on his face.

 C314

    "This Minhan Changyang actually agreed to another princess'' selection so easily? and no complaints at all? " Xue Moyun was surprised to hear about this from Mu Ying.


    "Yeah, I thought he would find it hard to get rid of. I didn''t expect things to progress so smoothly." Mu Ying was also surprised.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Xue Moyun was a little worried.


    "I can''t tell now either, but I will investigate secretly and keep an eye on them. I will make sure that they leave after they drink Mu Lingfeng''s wedding wine." Mu Ying put down his clothes and said.


    "Mm, it''s best to be careful." Xue Moyun nodded.


    "I am not allowed to show my face Xue Shaoli''s wedding, be careful." Xue Moyun still didn''t feel reassured when he thought about it.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Mu Ying held Xue Moyun''s hand, and said with certainty.


    Xue Shaoli sat in front of the mirror to fix her makeup. Inside the mirror, she looked dignified and elegant.


    Thinking that he could finally marry Mu Lingfeng, Xue Shaoli couldn''t help but lower her head and smile shyly. After so many years, his long-cherished wish had finally been fulfilled.


    Although her position was not very high right now, Xue Shaoli believed that with her means, she would very soon become the main wife. In the future, he would be the queen.


    If there was anyone who dared to stop her, then they would kill gods and gods. Xue Shaoli smiled, it was extremely sinister.


    "Miss Xue, the bridal sedan has arrived at the door." While Xue Shaoli was still thinking, a servant girl ran over and knocked on the door and said.


    "Got it." Xue Shaoli replied as she pursed her lips to a point that their were even redder than before, and then covered her head with a red veil.


    Mu Ying came alone to attend Mu Lingfeng''s wedding. If Xue Moyun was not here, she could have brought any of the lateral consort with him. But other than Xue Moyun, Mu Ying did not like anyone else following beside him.


    After the Emperor drove here, Mu Zheng and the Consort Zheng also came.


    Originally, he wouldn''t and didn''t need to attend a prince''s concubine gathering, but since the envoys were also coming to drink wedding wine, he had no choice but to give them face. Furthermore, Zheng Ziyi had been pestering him, saying that after the birth of the little princess, he had not participated in such a joyous occasion for a long time. He wanted to join in on the fun.


    After settling the messenger''s matter, Mu Zheng was in a good mood, so he agreed.


    The empress had always disliked Mu Lingfeng, and would never attend his wedding. Not to mention taking in the daughter of a sinner as a concubine.


    "The Empress isn''t going today either?" Today was a rare occasion, when Zheng Ziyi was not around. After a moment of peace and quiet, Leng Rumei came to chat with the Queen.


    "It''s just taking in a concubine. You still have to put on such a grand front for such a small matter? In the future, when my son, the crown prince, takes in his concubine, I will let him know what a grand show it is. " The empress snorted.


    "Yeah, I don''t like to join in on small occasions like these." Leng Rumei said indifferently.


    "Who would still want to go if that bitch went. "She''s been flirting with the emperor every day. I''ve vomited all night long when I saw her. How could I have the heart to drink wedding wine?" The empress said contemptuously.


    Ever since Zheng Ziyi gave birth to the princess, she had lost her arrogance. She changed his temperament from before and began to act like a good wife and mother. The Emperor had intended not to pamper her so much, to make her look like a pampered child. But now, her virtuous and virtuous appearance firmly gripped the emperor''s heart.


    Xue Shaoli followed Mu Lingfeng and the other two, holding onto the red ball as they slowly entered.


    With the support of the matchmaker, Xue Shaoli secretly sized up the guests in the surroundings as she walked. Although the scene wasn''t as romantic and beautiful as Xue Moyun''s, at least the Emperor, his imperial concubine and the foreign emissaries had all come, so it could be considered as having a lot of face.


    Speaking of Consort Zheng, this Xue Shaoli had already known of her for a long time. Xue Shaoli was not interested in her status as an imperial concubine at all, but she was jealous of the fact that she had an ambiguous relationship with Mu Lingfeng.


    Especially the last time when he had just arrived at the capital, when he was ignited by Mu Lingfeng''s firewood and the moment they touched, he had actually called her away. Xue Shaoli still remembered this matter in his heart.


    This time, she did not only want Zheng Ziyi to come, she also wanted her to be the bait for the trap. Even more so, Xue Shaoli wanted her to personally witness his marriage with Mu Lingfeng. This made her understand that Mu Lingfeng belonged to her. No matter how noble her status was, she still wouldn''t be able to get the one she loved.


    Mu Lingfeng and Xue Shaoli walked over and stood there. On top of the seats that were high up were Zheng Ziyi and the Emperor.


    Xue Shaoli sized up Zheng Ziyi, this was the first time she had seen Zheng Ziyi''s appearance. When she first laid eyes on Zheng Ziyi, she could not help but be a little taken aback. This Zheng Ziyi looked quite similar to him. Then, she understood why Zheng Ziyi was pampered to become the imperial concubine.


    "So she''s also a double." Xue Shaoli couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zheng Ziyi was talking and laughing with the emperor just now, but after seeing Mu Lingfeng wearing a wedding dress and bringing Xue Shaoli in, the smile on her face gradually stiffened.


    Mu Lingfeng was so handsome in his wedding dress, with strings of white jade on his head and shining eyes. His gaze was profound, his nose was high, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. His facial features were impeccable.


    This was what she had been thinking the first time she saw Mu Lingfeng: He was dressed in a red robe and he was wearing a phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes. The two of them had faces full of bliss.


    But now, the palace, the wedding hall, and even the groom in front of him were all familiar with what he imagined in his dream. Only this bride whose face was brimming with happiness was not him.


    How ironic it was to see the man you loved marry another woman and then come to visit you. Zheng Ziyi''s heart was bleeding. She pulled her hand back into her wide sleeve, digging her nails into the flesh.


    He was close to her, he was close to her, he was close to her, he was like a flower before the moon, he was like an oath, he was even like a child to her. They didn''t have the right to stand in the open with him under the sun.


    Xue Shaoli stared fixedly at Zheng Ziyi, seeing her rusted face yet forced herself to smile, she was really satisfied, the smile on her face became even more unbridled.


    Zheng Ziyi stared at Mu Lingfeng, wanting to find a trace of guilt, debt, or even some form of explanation and consolation in his eyes. However, it was as if Mu Lingfeng didn''t know her at all, and didn''t even look at her at all. This was how ruthless he was.


    Zheng Ziyi looked at Xue Shaoli and saw that underneath the red muslin handkerchief, Xue Shaoli was looking at her and proudly showing off.


    Her laughter, in the eyes of others, was happiness, but in Zheng Ziyi''s eyes, it was naked ridicule and ridicule.


    "This slut, I won''t let you off easy!" Zheng Ziyi glared at her hatefully.


    "Ceremony, send to the bridal room!"


    When this voice was heard, Zheng Ziyi''s heart was truly filled with extreme hatred. She thought about how she would have to flirt with a phoenix tonight, but she still had to accompany a man she did not love. She hated him so much, hated her life, hated Xue Shaoli!


    "What''s wrong? Your hand is so cold." Mu Zheng was infected by the atmosphere inside and gently held the hand inside Zheng Ziyi''s sleeves. However, he felt that she was especially cold.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Maybe the wind is strong today, so I''m wearing a little less today." Xue Shaoli covered his mouth and coughed, and said with a smile.


    "Here, put it on. Don''t catch a cold." Mu Zheng took off his outer garment and personally covered Zheng Ziyi with it.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Zheng Ziyi shyly lowered her head, but her mind was filled with Mu Lingfeng, unable to tolerate other people.


    After the ceremony, they would begin their plan. Just then, Zheng Ziyi used this as an excuse to leave. She said that she was wearing less clothes and wanted to change his clothes.


    Zheng Ziyi left the banquet, and let Lv Luo stand guard for her. She directly went to Mu Lingfeng''s new room, she was extremely familiar with this place.


    When Mu Lingfeng came out of his bridal room, he ran into Zheng Ziyi.


    "Why are you here?!" Mu Lingfeng was extremely surprised, and asked in a low voice. He then looked around, afraid that Xue Shaoli would hear him, so she quickly went somewhere else.


    Just as Xue Shaoli was rejoicing inside, she heard the whispers of discussion from outside.


    "It''s Zheng Ziyi, that slut, looking for Mu Lingfeng at this time, she''s really going too far!" Xue Shaoluo gritted his teeth in hatred. He couldn''t wait to rush out and rip her apart with his bare hands. But, thinking that today was his good day, and that he still had a plan to take care of, he couldn''t miss something big, and even more so, couldn''t harm Mu Lingfeng. She forced herself to remember this matter and secretly followed him out.


    Mu Lingfeng pulled Zheng Ziyi to a secret location, then asked: "The room where you are changing your clothes is not here, and the time for your plan has not come yet. You have to wait until after three rounds of wine, and for emissary Na Du to drink some wine before we can proceed with the plan. How did you get here? "


    "I''m not taking part in your plan." Zheng Ziyi said sulkily.


    "Why?" At this critical moment, when Zheng Ziyi said this, Mu Lingfeng was both angry and shocked.


    "This slut actually used this matter to threaten the prince at this time. She''s simply shameless!" Xue Shaoli cursed angrily in his heart.


    "Since you already have a new joy in life, I have no use for you. From now on, we will return to the bridge and not get involved in each other''s business." Zheng Ziyi said as he prepared to leave.


    Only then did Mu Lingfeng understand that this woman had gotten jealous after messing around for a long time. A wave of boredom rose in his heart, and his eyes revealed a murderous look. It was abominable that he dared to threaten him at such a critical moment when the chain was off.


    Mu Lingfeng clenched his hands tightly, he could not help but want to strangle this woman to death.


    Seeing Mu Lingfeng''s expression, there was no need to mention how happy Xue Shaoli was in her heart. She understood Mu Lingfeng. He was a person who didn''t like being coerced, and hated people who spoiled his plans even more. This Zheng Ziyi was simply too overbearing.


    Zheng Ziyi pretended to leave. After taking two steps, she still did not leave. She stood on the spot, waiting for Mu Lingfeng to coax her. After all, she still deeply loved Mu Lingfeng in her heart.


    Mu Lingfeng listened to the clamor outside. This chance was extremely rare and perfect, he couldn''t miss this chance. After thinking for a while, he still endured it. He changed his face and hugged Zheng Ziyi from the back.


    Seeing their intimate actions, Xue Shaoli was furious, but he was worried that they would be found out, so he quickly looked around.


    "Why are you throwing a tantrum? You know that I only have you in my heart. Marriage is just to create an opportunity. "You know about the entire plan, and you understand my helplessness. Why are you saying such words to hurt my heart now?" Mu Lingfeng coaxed Zheng Ziyi with her sweet words.

 C315

    Xue Shaoli did not want to see the two of them fighting amongst each other, so she walked to the side. After a while, she vaguely saw a shadow flash past, Xue Shaoli quickly shook the tree branches in the distance, reminding Mu Lingfeng and the others.


    "Alright, if a man wants to do big things, then he''s going to be carefree. Marriage is just a small matter, as long as I have you in my heart." Mu Lingfeng coaxed him around for a long time before finally coaxing him well.


    "It''s time for me to go toast. Make some preparations, don''t let anything go wrong." Mu Lingfeng said as he tidied up his clothes and walked out.


    Xue Shaoli saw Mu Lingfeng walking out and quickly entered the room.


    Minhan Changyang had been waiting for Mu Lingfeng to come out the entire time, but he had not come out since long ago. Could it be that his plan has changed? " Just as Minhan Changyang was about to go and see what was going on, he saw Mu Lingfeng walk out.


    Mu Lingfeng glanced at Minhan Changyang, smiled, and said politely: "Emissary, for you to come drink my wedding wine, is simply my greatest honor. "Please forgive us for not having a proper hospitality."


    "No, congratulations." Minhan Changyang replied perfunctorily.


    "Zheng Ziyi is in the second side room in the west wing." Mu Lingfeng used the cover of his wine cup.


    Then, Minhan Changyang walked to the side of the table and toasted. Mu Ying was worried that Minhan Changyang had some tricks up his sleeves, although he pretended to be calm and drink his wine, he was actually staring at him closely.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone felt a little tipsy. Minhan Changyang stood up and left, with Na Du who was beside him. Seeing that, Mu Ying followed closely behind.


    "Your Highness, there seems to be someone following us." Sensing Mu Ying, Na Du said to him in a low voice.


    Hearing that, the corner of Minhan Changyang''s mouth rose, his expression did not change, and he happily waved his fan: "I already knew, ever since we entered the palace, he had been watching us."


    "Then should we ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about him," Minhan Changyang immediately stopped Na Du.


    "It''s good that he follows us. He''ll be our witness." Minhan Changyang laughed as he slowly walked towards the west wing.


    This was a place specially set up for guests to rest, so Minhan Changyang and Na Du stayed in the west wing''s small courtyard to admire the flowers and watch the trees.


    Mu Ying stared at them from afar, not knowing what they were doing.


    "It is about time. "Go ahead." Minhan Changyang said as he waved his fan.


    "Alright." Na Du agreed and then left for the toilet.


    This latrine was located in a remote corner of this small courtyard and wasn''t too far away. Mu Ying originally wanted to see where Na Du was going, but he had no way of doing so, it would be better to keep an eye on Minhan Changyang. Fortunately, Na Du still stayed in the courtyard and did not leave.


    Na Du went into the toilet and came out after a while.


    Seeing Na Du coming out from afar, Minhan Changyang was already prepared to return to the banquet. Mu Ying quickly turned and left. However, before he could get far, he heard a sharp voice from behind him, "You''re being molested. Help me."


    Hearing this voice, Mu Ying hurriedly turned around. At this time, he saw that not far away, Minhan Changyang seemed to have heard the voice as well.


    Soon after, he saw Consort Zheng running towards the banquet with her clothes in disarray, her hair in disarray, and her face full of panic.


    The people at the banquet had clearly heard this voice as well, and they all stood up.


    Zheng Ziyi ran while looking back in panic, and at the back, Na Du was also calmly walking, looking at him as if he was watching a show, and he did not know what was going on.


    Seeing that something had happened to Zheng Ziyi, the emperor hurriedly took a few steps forward. Zheng Ziyi threw herself into his arms. Zheng Ziyi said in a trembling voice.


    Mu Zheng wrapped Zheng Ziyi with her outer garment, and Thunder angrily asked: "Who dares to be so bold?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s him!" Zheng Ziyi pointed at the dumbstruck Na Du behind him.


    "Come on, arrest him!" The emperor roared, and the guards around him immediately went forward, unsheathed their swords and placed them on Na Du''s neck.


    "Ah, what''s going on? Why did you capture me?" Na Du did not understand what happened and struggled to ask.


    Mu Ying was stunned by the sudden scene, he did not understand what was going on. He had clearly been staring at Minhan Changyang and before he turned around and walked a few steps away. How did Na Du become the little mischievous one of the molesting Consort Zheng? Mu Ying was a little dizzy.


    He looked at Minhan Changyang and saw that his expression seemed to have changed as well, as he had no idea what was going on.


    At this time, Na Du had already kneeled in front of the emperor. Closing his fan, he immediately went forward, "Your majesty, why did you grab my comfort emissary?"


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to ask? We are going to kill him now!" Mu Zheng was furious.


    "This matter has yet to be clarified. How can one make such a casual conclusion?" Even if you are the Emperor, you can''t just casually kill those who have come to help me! " Minhan Changyang argued with Mu Zheng without the slightest fear.


    "You still dare to shield me? Do you believe that I will kill you as well?" Mu Zheng had already endured Minhan Changyang for a long time, but at the moment, in front of so many people, Minhan Changyang was still as arrogant, and wanted to kill him.


    Seeing that the war was about to start, Mu Ying anxiously stepped forward to stop it, "Calm down your anger, your Majesty.


    "That''s right, royal father. Today is Third Brother''s wedding day, it''s not good to see blood." Furthermore, this matter has suddenly occurred, so it''s best for us to investigate everything clearly first. " Mu Zhuoshi also vaguely sensed that something was amiss and quickly went forward to advise.


    After the Emperor heard the two of them finish speaking, he looked at Zheng Ziyi who was crying sorrowfully in her arms, and forced herself to calm down: "Alright, today, I will let him die a clear death."


    As he said that, he ordered people to bring Na Du to the back hall for questioning.


    "Chenqie was in the west wing with her clothes on when this mad man pushed open the door with a face full of alcohol and wanted to molest Chenqie. "Chenqie refused to obey and struggled with all her might before finally escaping ¡­" As Zheng Ziyi said this, he covered his face and started sobbing.


    "Ah, unjustly accused. Your majesty, this subject has been accompanying sire all this time without any ill intentions. I didn''t know that Imperial Consort was there, how could I molest him?" Na Du kneeled down and continued to cry out injustice.


    "Hmph, you audacious maniac, you are so perverted, yet you refuse to admit it even if something happens. Come on, let me beat you up!" Mu Zheng did not listen to Na Du''s explanation at all and was about to be tortured.


    "Wait, your majesty, just now Na Du was always by my side. This subject can testify for him, he has no time to do this sort of thing. Furthermore, Na Du is a man with a straightforward character, he knows his limits, this subject does not believe that he would do such a thing. " Minhan Changyang stood up to testify for Na Du.


    "What a good general!" Let me ask you, did you guys go to the west wing just now? Did this Na Du stay by your side the entire time? " Mu Zheng asked.


    "We did go to the west wing because we had some wine. And Na Du has always been following me, other than the time I spent in the toilet. " Minhan Changyang recalled.


    "Then, what else do you have to say for yourself? First, drink the wine, and the wine is still in high spirits." Then, I used the time while I was going to the latrine to try and molest Imperial Concubine Li. All of this is reasonable, is there still any need to quibble about it? " Mu Zheng asked harshly.


    "Besides, Imperial Concubine has never known you. Don''t tell me that she''s going to rob you with her innocence!"


    "It''s only been a short time since he went to the toilet. This official personally saw him go in and out before he left the west wing. As soon as he walked out, he saw Imperial Concubine rushing out of her room shouting ''molest''. We don''t know what''s going on." Minhan Changyang tried his best to speak up for Na Du.


    "I can see that he is clearly interested in sex, and you are even more bold in protecting him. If I don''t kill him today, how will I become the ruler of this country? " At this time, Mu Zheng could not bear to listen to anything. He insisted that Na Du was the one who did it, and wanted to kill him.


    "Royal brother, Chendi feels that this matter was too sudden, we should investigate a little more before coming to a conclusion." When Mu Ying heard that the emperor was determined to kill Na Du, he immediately stopped him.


    Because he was too clear about this matter, he had been staring at Na Du. Na Du simply did not have the time to assault an imperial concubine. If Mu Zheng were to kill the envoy for nothing ¡­ I''m afraid a war between the two countries is inevitable.


    They had endured so long just to avoid war and win a moment of peace. If today, he killed this envoy without any reason, not only would he enrage the comfort zone, but he would not be able to stand up among the other countries.


    Thinking about it, a thought suddenly popped up in Mu Zheng''s mind: "Could it be, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy of comfort trying to start a war?"


    But how did they plan it? She had clearly seen with her own eyes that Na Du did not molest Consort Zheng, so why did this Consort Zheng insist on molesting her? It was obvious that she was lying, but why would he lie? Could she be a traitor to West Cold?


    Mu Ying boldly speculated as he looked at Zheng Ziyi.


    Zheng Ziyi was currently rejoicing over the fact that her scheme was about to succeed, but at this moment, she felt a cold gaze sweeping towards her. She couldn''t help but shiver and look over.


    It turned out that Mu Ying was staring intently at him, her gaze was stern and ruthless. Although it was silent, it was as if he was asking Zheng Ziyi and exposing her thoughts. Zheng Ziyi quickly covered her face with the silk handkerchief, not daring to meet Mu Ying''s gaze.


    Seeing Zheng Ziyi avoiding her gaze made Mu Ying even more suspicious.


    He thought of the day he had been sent to court, the day the Emperor had fallen asleep in her palace, and how she had always used the excuse of stalling for time. Thinking about it now, could it be that she wanted to frame Xue Moyun? Mu Ying''s heart became more and more astonished. He felt that Zheng Ziyi was not simple, and started to size him up.


    "Father, now that the two nations have agreed to marry each other and form a relationship with one another, no matter what, do not create any conflicts. Moreover, this child feels that there are still many matters to be discussed. "


    Mu Zhuoshi had always thought of the bigger picture. Although he couldn''t say what was wrong with what was happening today, it felt too sudden and strange.

 C316

    "Do you think that your concubine is lying when both the prince and the crown prince say that? Could it be that I was seeing things? I have always lived in the palace for a long time, so I haven''t been anxious about anything with the others. Could it be that I would wrongly accuse him for no reason at all? "It doesn''t do me any good."


    When Zheng Ziyi heard them finish speaking, she saw that the emperor seemed to be wavering and she immediately cried.


    "I''m not talking about the Empress, I''m just saying that there are some suspicious points, such as ¡­"


    "Enough!" Mu Zhuoshi had not finished speaking when Zheng Ziyi suddenly bellowed and stopped him. Actually, he was afraid that Mu Zhuoshi would reveal some flaws, since she was unable to explain herself properly.


    "Your majesty, chenqie wants to first change her clothes ¡­" Zheng Ziyi''s eyes were filled with tears as she stood up and said.


    "Go." Seeing her like this, Mu Zheng''s heart ached. As the Son of Tian Tian, he couldn''t even protect his beloved girl well, and he was even humiliated so shamelessly by her. Now that he could kill a madman, he was stopped by someone else. He must be extremely useless.


    Everyone looked at Zheng Ziyi as she entered, and started to debate again about this matter.


    "Oh, this subject understands. This subject can guarantee that my subordinates will not molest your Imperial Consort. However, the Imperial Concubine declared with all her heart, "Could it be that someone was actually scheming to wrongly accuse my envoy ¡­" Minhan Changyang saw that Mu Zheng was wavering and purposely said these words to anger him.


    Mu Zheng''s anger had not yet subsided, and now that Minhan Changyang was hinting that it was only Zheng Ziyi who did it, Mu Zheng became even more furious.


    Just as he was about to get angry, Lv Luo suddenly shouted and rushed over, "It''s bad, it''s bad, Esteemed Empress, she hanged herself." Lv Luo ran in and reported while kneeling.


    "What!" After Mu Zheng heard this, he immediately ran out, the others also followed along, and only Minhan Changyang smiled happily at him, revealing a sinister smile. He slowly caught up.


    When the group of people reached the door of the room, they saw that Zheng Ziyi had already been saved by someone, and there was a red scar on her neck that made her heart bleed.


    "Purple clothes, Purple clothes, wake up ¡­" Mu Zheng anxiously called out to Zheng Ziyi.


    After a few sounds, Zheng Ziyi slowly woke up.


    "Your majesty, your majesty ¡­" Zheng Ziyi buried himself in Mu Zheng''s embrace, tears flowing like a spring.


    "Love Consort, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    "Your Majesty, chenqie has received such humiliation this time, although her reputation has been preserved. "Not only can I not punish this person, but my concubine will also be framed. This concubine really doesn''t have the face to live in this world anymore. I''ll just let my concubine die and forget about it. I don''t need to make things difficult for the emperor." Zheng Ziyi cried and pretended to struggle, wanting to hang himself again.


    "I promise you that I will definitely avenge you, and that I won''t let anyone criticize you anymore. Don''t worry." Mu Zheng lovingly handed Zheng Ziyi over to Lv Luo, and then ordered some people to bring Na Du directly to the palace. Summon ministers from the upper echelons of the imperial court.


    In the palace, Mu Lingfeng was wearing a wedding uniform when he was called out.


    Mu Zheng reprimanded Na Du''s group. He even immediately announced that he had killed Na Du and started a war with him.


    "Your majesty, this is absolutely out of the question." Mu Ying immediately stood out to persuade his.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. The war between the two countries has yet to be completed, so it''s not appropriate to do so." The other ministers also let Mu Zheng think it over.


    "That''s not right, we didn''t see anything wrong with that. This consolation barrier has been used to attack my borders and harass the people of West Cold, and we have already tolerated it. Now he had come to the West Cold again, seeking to take the princess as a reason to cause trouble many times. And this madman is even more audacious, daring to molest my imperial concubine. If I continue to endure it, how can I become the son of the heavens in West Cold?! "


    Mu Zheng''s head was already burnt to ashes from the anger, he was no longer willing to listen to any persuasion.


    "Royal father is wise, this consolation barrier is going too far. If you continue to tolerate it, doesn''t that mean you are bullying my West Cold? The other nations will also think that my West Cold is a cowardly person, and I have to show them some colors today. " Mu Lingfeng quickly prostrated.


    Some of the other main fighters also followed suit and shouted.


    Seeing that there was support, Mu Zheng was even more pleased.


    At this time, compared to this Mu Zhuoshi being timid, this Mu Zheng appreciated Mu Lingfeng''s fearlessness, and was full of courage.


    "Royal brother, it''s not that the Chendi said that we can''t fight, but the time is not right yet. Mu Ying tried his best to dissuade his.


    "Enough, I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say anymore." Mu Zheng arbitrarily interrupted Mu Ying.


    "Come on, suppress this Na Du. "The other messengers of the comfort zone, listen up. Go back and tell your king that today, we will declare war on the comfort zone!" Mu Zheng announced loudly. He had waited far too long for this day to come.


    "Good, you all relied on your numbers to kill my comfort emissary. When we meet on the killing field again, I will make you regret it!" Minhan Changyang pretended to be angry and left.


    After Mu Ying heard this, he knew that he was done for, and West Cold was done for.


    "Who''s at the border now?" Mu Zheng asked.


    "Reporting to Imperial Father, there is still General Yuchi guarding the northern borders. He is waiting for your order." Mu Lingfeng hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    "Okay, now, who''s willing to go and lead the troops to fight against the enemy?" Mu Zheng asked.


    Hearing his words, the officials who had been holding back a moment ago became silent.


    "Father, this son is willing to go and die for West Cold. In addition, this son recommends one more person, royal uncle Mu Ying, who has always been a renowned general in the West Cold, to lead the battle and send troops into battle, all with great proficiency. This subject is willing to work with him and give this masturbation a ruthless beating! "


    Mu Lingfeng stood out first, showing his loyalty and pulling Mu Ying down with him.


    "That''s right, it''s best if we let this prince go. His military talents are outstanding, causing the enemy to be afraid of him. He''ll definitely be able to deal with this barrier." The other ministers also nodded, praising Mu Ying endlessly.


    In comparison, Mu Zhuoshi, as the crown prince, did not come out to express his stance at this moment. This greatly disappointed everyone and Mu Zheng was also very disappointed.


    Mu Ying pondered for a moment. Since he was already in this situation, there was nothing he could do about it. Now that the battle had begun, the only thing he could do was to lead the others and win the battle to the best of his abilities.


    Thinking about that, Mu Ying stood out: "Royal brother, Chendi is willing to go."


    Since everyone had expressed their stance, Mu Zhuoshi couldn''t stay behind either. He could only step out: "This son is also willing to go to the battlefield." Since Mu Lingfeng was going to go anyway, people would still criticize him even if he stayed. If he did not go, and win this war, Mu Lingfeng''s contributions would be even greater.


    Seeing that everyone was willing to go forward, Mu Zheng felt very gratified.


    However, someone stood forward at this moment. "Your Majesty, the Third Prince has just gotten married. Moreover, there must be someone in the imperial court who would help the Emperor share his worries. This subject recommends that the prince follow the crown prince." This is Master Su who had his suspicions with Mu Lingfeng. He wanted to seize the opportunity when Mu Zhuoshi was not around so that Mu Lingfeng could seize the throne.


    Hearing his words, Mu Zheng also felt that it made sense. Look at Mu Lingfeng, he was still wearing his wedding uniform.


    At this time, Mu Zhuoshi''s uncle Li Weiquan also stepped forward, "Master Su''s words are wrong. If you want to keep someone, that person must be the crown prince. The Crown Prince is the future successor to the throne. He is the foundation of the country and can assist the Emperor even more. "


    "Because of this, the Crown Prince has to go, because he is the Emperor''s representative. If you go before the throne, you will be like the Emperor himself. Your morale will rise and the enemy will be greatly demoralized." Lord Su said to each other.


    "If something goes wrong with this crown prince and he shakes the country, will you be able to take responsibility?" Li Weiquan interrogated him harshly. The two of them fought back and forth, each having their own reasons and not giving in to the other.


    "Alright." Mu Zheng roared to stop them.


    Thinking about how Mu Lingfeng was still on his wedding day and knew what he was thinking, Mu Zheng kept him here. Furthermore, Mu Zhuoshi''s character is always a bit weak, so I should let him go out and train for a bit.


    "Let the prince go with the crown prince." Mu Zheng said.


    Hearing the Emperor''s arrangements, Mu Lingfeng''s heart was in ecstasy as he hurriedly knelt and called out to the Emperor''s brilliance.


    Mu Zhuoshi was extremely helpless.


    Mu Ying came back late. Xue Moyun was so anxious in the Duke Palaces that she worried that something might have happened. She changed into a man''s attire and went out to look for Mu Ying.


    She kept walking towards Mu Lingfeng''s Duke Palace, only to see that the banquet inside had already dispersed.


    "The banquet has ended. Where did Mu Ying go?" Xue Moyun was looking inside when she saw two people walking out.


    "I never thought that such a thing would happen on the day of our wedding. It''s absolutely outrageous. No wonder the Emperor was so angry. "


    "Yeah, hush, lower your voice." Another person reminded them as they walked into the distance.


    "Looks like something big must have happened today." Xue Moyun thought worriedly.


    He already knew that this wedding wouldn''t be that simple.


    Xue Moyun thought for a while, and wanted to ask someone. At this time, a person walked towards the Duke Palaces, Xue Moyun extended her hand to stop him, and used a rough male voice to ask: "Brother, may I ask ¡­"


    "It''s you?" Before Xue Moyun could finish, she was interrupted by the mysterious man.


    Xue Moyun raised her head, only then did she realize that they were enemies. This person was none other than Minhan Changyang.


    "Ah," Xue Moyun was surprised in her heart, and quickly turned around: "Sorry, you got the wrong person." Then she quickly walked forward.


    "Halt." Minhan Changyang leapt forward and grabbed Xue Moyun.


    "Although you have a fake beard and your face is completely black, I am very familiar with your facial features. How could I recognize you and be wrong?" Minhan Changyang said as he held Xue Moyun''s chin.


    "I don''t know you. I''m just a country bumpkin. You got the wrong person." Xue Moyun knocked his hand away. Ye Zichen covered up.


    "Xue Moyun, how long are you going to keep pretending for?" Minhan Changyang pulled off Xue Moyun''s beard.


    Seeing that he could no longer continue pretending, Xue Moyun turned and ran.


    "Trying to run? It''s not that easy." Minhan Changyang hurriedly chased after him.


    After chasing her to a patch of grass, Minhan Changyang finally stopped her.


    "What do you want?" Xue Moyun stood still and asked, as he pulled out his sword to place on Minhan Changyang''s neck.

 C317

    "Nothing, it''s just a rare encounter today. I wanted to bid you farewell." Minhan Changyang opened up his fan.


    "Say goodbye?" Xue Moyun was confused now. The two of them did not know each other at all, so what was there to say to each other?


    "Yes, although you may not remember me, but I have a deep memory of you. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the assassin from that day. After you faked your death, I deliberately let you go. Otherwise, do you think that you can fool me with all those deceptive tricks? " Minhan Changyang said as he pushed Xue Moyun''s sword away.


    "Why? "Who are you?" Xue Moyun didn''t understand why someone he didn''t know would force him to his death, then deliberately let him off the hook.


    "Do you want to know?" Minhan Changyang asked.


    "Xue Moyun looked at him and nodded. She had been thinking about this question for a long time, but she still could not figure out what Minhan Changyang''s conspiracy was.


    "Because, because I like you, from the first time I saw you, your face was deeply imprinted in my mind. From that time onwards, I knew that you, Xue Moyun, this special woman, would become my calamity if we were to use our words. "


    Minhan Changyang spoke straightforwardly and seriously, his eyes sparkling.


    Xue Moyun was stunned, after hearing his hot and straightforward confession, she didn''t know what to do. She had not expected a stranger to say such a thing to her.


    "Nonsense, you''re a cunning person, what are you planning to do?" Xue Moyun came back to reality and pointed the sword at him.


    Minhan Changyang did not retreat, but allowed her to point, and said with a bitter smile: "I am serious."


    Xue Moyun had always been slow with emotions and was not good with relationships. Now that Minhan Changyang was like this, she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    "No matter if you are lying or just faking it, I am already an imperial concubine, someone with love. Thank you for your kindness, I can''t afford it. "You can go." Xue Moyun kept his sword and turned.


    "I don''t suggest it, nor do I seek the results. I''m going to masturbate today, I just want you to know what I mean." Minhan Changyang said as he looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Xue Moyun did not say a word, and did not give him any hope.


    "Goodbye." Minhan Changyang gave Xue Moyun one last look before disappearing into the boundless night.


    When Xue Moyun turned around, he was already nowhere to be seen. She shook her head, remembered Mu Ying and quickly went back.


    At this time, Mu Ying had already returned to the Duke Palace, and when he heard that Xue Moyun had gone out to look for him, he became extremely anxious, and was about to go out and find her. At this time, Xue Moyun returned.


    "What, the emperor wants to declare war on the comfort zone? He''s too impulsive." Hearing Mu Ying talk about it, Xue Moyun was extremely worried.


    I have been keeping an eye on Minhan Changyang and the rest, they are completely innocent. I suspect that someone has set a trap, there is a traitor in the palace. Mu Ying frowned.


    "Saying all these now is already useless. Since we have already started a war, we must do our best to win it and protect the peace of the people of West Cold." Xue Moyun had the same thoughts as Mu Ying.


    "I know." Mu Ying nodded.


    After a moment of hesitation, Mu Ying then spoke out, "The Emperor has already sent me to head out with the crown prince, I have already agreed to it." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xue Moyun, because if he did that, it would mean he had to part ways with Xue Moyun.


    "Then I will stay, right?" Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Xue Moyun''s eyelids drooped down.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you either, but this expedition is not to be trifled with. Besides the general, no female attendants are allowed in the military camp. Besides, swords are blind on this battlefield, I don''t want anything to happen to you. "I will be more at ease if you stay in the capital." Mu Ying patted Xue Moyun''s head.


    "But ¡­" Xue Mo still wanted to say something, but after thinking for a moment, he did not say anything. Mu Ying was a general, and a general''s battlefield was a battlefield. Her duty was to protect the commoners, so she had no reason to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be back early." Mu Ying sighed, and said affirmatively.


    "Alright, you can rest assured." Xue Moyun nodded.


    The Queen turned pale when she heard that Mu Zhuoshi had been sent to lead the army.


    "I will go to the Emperor and ask him to keep you. The swords of the battlefield are blind, if something were to happen to you, how will I live? " The Queen said excitedly.


    "Imperial Mother, this is already a foregone conclusion, please do not go. Since royal father had the intention to send me out to train and place military authority in my hands, I believe he must trust in me. If I can win this battle, it will be a great achievement. In the future, I will have even more prestige in front of all the ministers. Right now, royal father''s body is healthy, so this Mu Lingfeng can''t do much, what''s more, aren''t you still paying attention to him? "


    "But if something happens to you, then..." The empress was still worried.


    "Imperial Mother, I''ve always felt that I lacked the exercise and stayed in the capital all day. I can''t learn much in the imperial court. If he could become the emperor in the future, then he would encounter many things. He would have more experience, and only then would he be able to deal with things smoothly. Furthermore, as the Crown Prince, it is my duty to protect the people. "


    The empress was shocked by Mu Zhuoshi''s words. It seemed that Mu Zhuoshi had really matured, he had grown up and dared to take on the responsibility. He had changed too much over the past few years. He had gained more and more knowledge and a sense of responsibility. The Queen felt very gratified.


    "Good child, then you can go without worry. Go and get a victory for Imperial Father and let the civil and military officials have a look. The palace shall be handed over to Imperial Mother. Imperial Mother will definitely follow your uncles and protect your imperial throne. "


    Mu Lingfeng came into the room with a joyous expression. Xue Shaoli had never seen him so happy before.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about that." Mu Lingfeng saw that Xue Shaoli was still sitting on the side of the bed with a red veil over his head.


    "Third Prince..." Xue Shaoli raised her head and looked at Mu Lingfeng shyly.


    "It''s already so familiar, don''t be shy." Mu Lingfeng threw the hood over the table and casually sat down.


    When Xue Shaoli saw his actions, she felt a little disappointed. This was the wedding night that she had been anticipating for so many years. Xue Shaoli imagined that she must be extremely enchanting, and that Mu Lingfeng must be extremely kind to her. Who would have thought that he didn''t care and only did one ordinary thing.


    However, he was, after all, a man who did great things. How could a man who did great things love girls? He had already put a lot of thought into marrying himself. Xue Shaoli comforted himself. He personally poured a cup of wine for Mu Lingfeng.


    "The Third Prince must have had some happy occasion since he was so happy today." Xue Shaoli sat on the side and asked.


    "We''ve succeeded, do you know that?" Hearing Xue Shaoli''s question, Mu Lingfeng immediately became excited and said to her excitedly.


    "The Emperor has decided to attack the comfort base?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    "Better than that." Mu Lingfeng shook his head. The Emperor had sent the prince and the crown prince out to war. "Hahaha!" Mu Lingfeng laughed heartily as he said that, raising his head to drink a cup of wine.


    "What? That''s great!" After Xue Shaoli heard this, she could not help but become excited.


    "The Emperor actually sent the two of them to attack the comfort zone at the same time. One must know that in the past few years, this masturbating base has been extremely imposing and invincible. "


    Let the two of them go. If anything happens, this entire mountain and river will be Mu Lingfeng''s. After resolving two eyesore in one go and easily becoming the successor to the throne, how could Mu Lingfeng not be happy?


    "But what if they defeat the comfort zone? Isn''t that a great deed?" Xue Shaoli was happy for a while before she naturally thought of another possibility.


    "Can they win?" Mu Lingfeng asked, his mouth exposing a sinister smile.


    "Furthermore, even if the West Cold can win, will they still be able to come back alive?" Mu Lingfeng looked at the cup in his hand, and instantly shattered it into pieces.


    Seeing Mu Lingfeng''s actions and expression, Xue Shaoli immediately understood and snickered.


    "Prince, it''s getting late, why not enjoy yourself all the time?"


    The two of them chatted for a while, until Xue Shaoli could no longer hold it in, stood up, and then sat on Mu Lingfeng''s thigh. She turned around and hooked him by the neck, bit his red lips, and pulled off the clothes on his shoulder, slowly touching Mu Lingfeng''s chest. Her entire face was filled with boundless desire.


    How could Mu Lingfeng bear this kind of enticement? He pinched Xue Shaoli''s chin, grabbed her waist, and carried her towards the bed.


    Without further ado, in order to support the General Yuchi as soon as possible, Mu Ying and the rest were about to leave.


    At the entrance of the capital, the emperor and the others came to see Mu Ying and Mu Zhuoshi off. Other than the two of them, Liang Yue also joined the army.


    "Everyone take care, we''ll be taking our leave." Mu Ying rode on his horse and looked at Xue Moyun and the Emperor, he turned his horse and walked forward without turning his head back. The soldiers trotted after his.


    Xue Moyun stood in the crowd and waved goodbye to Mu Ying with tears in his eyes, then turned sorrowfully back to the Duke Palaces.


    Mu Zheng looked at Xue Moyun''s frail back. He wanted to console him, but in the end, he could not find a word to say.


    When Xue Moyun returned to the Duke Palaces, she saw a brightly dressed woman standing at the door. She had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Little sister, why are you here?" Xue Moyun stepped forward and asked.


    "This Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, the Duke, and Big Sister Liang Yue have all left. I''m so bored alone, I can''t find anything to play with. So I came to chat with you to relax. " Yuchi Min muttered and twirled his finger.


    Hearing her words, Xue Moyun felt sad from the bottom of his heart. This city used to be bustling and bustling, but after they left, Xue Moyun felt as if the entire city was empty.


    "Here, have some food." As the two walked in, Lan Zhi quickly served them some snacks.


    "Here, have some of this." Xue Moyun took out a piece of dim sum and gave it to Yuchi Min.


    "I can''t eat ¡­" Yuchi Min took the pastries and put them down.


    Seeing her like this, Xue Moyun felt even more empathized with her.

 C318

    "They have their work to do and their duties. We can''t stop them." Xue Moyun consoled Yuchi Min.


    "I know, but I miss them so much. I miss my father so much ¡­ "Eh, why don''t I go back and find father!" Yuchi Min suddenly shuddered and stood up.


    "What?" Xue Moyun acted as if she didn''t understand.


    "I am free. Father did not let me stay in the capital for long. I can say that I am tired of staying. I will just follow the army back." Yuchi Min said.


    "That''s right. If you leave, then I''ll be even more lonely by myself." Xue Moyun lowered his eyebrows and said.


    "You can come with me." Yuchi Min said excitedly as he held her hand.


    "But we can''t have any women in the military. If we find them, we''ll kill them ¡­" Xue Moyun said hesitantly.


    "How can I stop you? You can disguise as a man and mix in with the army." Think about it, even Sister Liang Yue, who was once the leader of pirates for so many years as a man, didn''t realise that, let alone that we were just playing the role of small fries. No one will care. " Yuchi Min said loudly.


    "That won''t do, what if someone finds out?" Lan Zhi said from the side.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in the military camp for so many years. Other than a few generals and some soldiers with outstanding performances, I don''t even remember what their appearances are." Yuchi Min said sincerely.


    "But if the main wife of the palace suddenly disappears, others will definitely suspect." Xue Moyun was still a little worried, as she did not want to implicate Mu Ying with this matter.


    "Isn''t that simple? Elder sister, don''t you have your own mansion? You don''t even have to go to the palace to pay respects. Just say that your highness isn''t here and you want to stay in your own mansion." These lateral consort s would rather you were not in their Palace, other people will not suspect anything. " Yuchi Min was very weird, she could think of some bold methods to deal with anything.


    Xue Moyun was moved by her suggestion. To be honest, she was already used to being together with Mu Ying. She wouldn''t be able to bear being separated for so long. Moreover, this battlefield was extremely bloody. Xue Moyun was worried about Mu Ying, and wanted to live with him.


    "Sister, think about it. I must go. My life is short, why can''t I be with the person I love?" Yuchi Min sighed.


    "You think about it. I''ll go back and pack my things." "Before they go too far, we can catch up on horseback tomorrow. It will be much safer, otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up in the future." Yuchi Min walked out after she finished speaking.


    When Xue Moyun heard her words, she was extremely excited. The feeling of loss from just now was completely gone.


    "Madam, you wouldn''t want to go with her, right? Don''t leave me alone. If you want to go, then bring me along as well." Lan Zhi said as she walked forward.


    "Do you think I should go?" Xue Moyun asked Lan Zhi.


    Lan Zhi thought for a while: "Actually Madam, you already have the answer in your heart, right? Since that''s the case, Lan Zhi will support you. The bitterness of being in love is the most painful thing in the world, you can go if you want, Madam. "


    Xue Moyun laughed out loud when she heard Lan Zhi''s words.


    She pinched Lan Zhi''s little face: "In this world, you know me the best."


    "Mm, then Madam, I''ll go pack my things. When are we leaving?" Lan Zhi asked excitedly.


    "Lan Zhi ¡ª ¡ª" Xue Moyun guiltily called out to her, "I''m sorry, I can''t bring you along this time."


    "Why?" When Lan Zhi heard this, his happy face immediately changed.


    "Because of the danger within the army, I was also mixed in this time. The more one person there is, the more danger there is." Furthermore, you don''t know martial arts and you''re skinny, so it''s easy to find you in there. Besides, I have important things for you to do.


    Xue Moyun earnestly explained to her. Madam, Lan Zhi does not wish to leave you. " Lan Zhi said as she began to cry.


    "Look at you, crying again. There''s no need to do anything else in the field, it''s extremely tiring. Those who haven''t received any special training won''t be able to last much longer. Besides, the battles on the battlefield are so intense that you will definitely lose your life. Besides, I need you to stay behind as well. If anyone suspects anything, you can help me cover it up. "


    Xue Moyun sincerely advised Lan Zhi for a while before she accepted the truth and decided to stay.


    "Then Madam, you must be extremely careful when you go. Without Lan Zhi by your side, you must take good care of yourself." Lan Zhi rubbed her eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry, good girl." Xue Moyun patted Lan Zhi''s head.

 C319

    The next morning, when Xue Moyun woke up to relax, she ran into a few ladies. Since the prince was not around, they immediately became a lot more negligent.


    "Isn''t she the Madam? This concubine even thought that she had seen a ghost." Hu Jiegeng bowed and said in a strange tone.


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the daylight, I would have been scared." Wen Minjia patted her chest, and pretended to be afraid.


    "I can''t blame you for being afraid. I feel chills down my spine whenever I think of Madam''s rebirth." Luo Qianzi also came over.


    "Madam, that was just a deceptive plan she made with the prince, it''s not ¡­"


    "That''s right, the prince isn''t here. This mansion is filled with Yin and Yang, it''s hard to avoid feeling guilty." Furthermore, Madam, no matter how you put it, you have at least died once. You are tainted with ghost aura, so it is hard to avoid feeling that ghost aura. " Liu Ruyi had not finished speaking when she suppressed her voice.


    "How can you say that? No matter what, Madam is the principal concubine. Is this attitude of yours that you should have towards Madam?"


    "Lan Zhi..." Just as Lan Zhi was crying out anger for Xue Moyun, Xue Moyun spoke out to stop her.


    "The lateral consort has already disliked me for a long time, after enduring for so long, since the prince is not around, how can they not send it out?" Xue Moyun was not angry, but instead said with satisfaction.


    When they saw her attitude, they looked at each other but couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    "It''s a pity. I can only speak as quickly as I can. No matter how fierce my words are, I''m still the main wife and the person in charge of this mansion." If you dare to form gangs and bully others like that again, I will carry out the orders of the king and kick you out of the palace! " Xue Moyun took the flower and sniffed it, and suddenly shouted.


    The few of them felt their throats hurt and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t find the words to say. He said he wasn''t in the right and couldn''t beat her, so he could only angrily stand there blowing his beard as he glared at her.


    "You guys don''t like me. To be honest, I don''t want to see you guys either. Thankfully, I have my own mansion. I''m moving in right now, so everyone is happy and comfortable." Xue Moyun used this as an excuse and suggested that they should live in the Princess Mansion.


    "Really? That''s too... "Alright." Wen Minjia said out the thoughts in her heart excitedly. The others couldn''t hide their happiness either.


    Xue Moyun looked at them and laughed coldly: "However, no matter what, since the Prince has handed over this Duke Palace to me, I still have to take care of it."


    Xue Moyun said as she split up the crowd, and directly walked towards Liu Ruyi who was standing behind him: "Liu Ruyi, I will hand over the authority in my hands to you now, while I am in Princess Mansion, you and the butler will manage the affairs of the residence, if anyone else disobeys, you will carry out the punishment according to the rules. If anyone disagrees, then come to me. "


    Xue Moyun walked in front of Liu Ruyi and sincerely told her: "I know that you have always been doing your best for the Duke Palace. Now that I have handed over the Duke''s Palace to you, I hope that you can properly manage it and let the Duke be at ease. Xue Moyun pulled Liu Ruyi''s hand and patted it.


    During this period of time, she could tell that Liu Ruyi was actually a person who had her own way of thinking and position. After following the butler for so many years, she had managed the affairs of the Duke Palace quite well, and was quite popular. Originally, she had learnt a lot of leg techniques after entering the family of generals. To be serious, these lateral consort were not her match either.


    "Madam, I ¡­" Liu Ruyi still refused a little, but he nodded towards her.


    "You have a firm character, and you act with swift and decisive speed. It''s just because you don''t want conflicts within the palace, and because you don''t want the prince to be bothered, you keep tolerating them. Actually, if you could manage them well, they wouldn''t cause trouble often. Don''t worry about their background. If a married daughter splashes water on them, they won''t be able to raise their head. Just use this matter to pressure them. If I really can''t handle it, I''ll just wait for the prince to come back. " Xue Moyun called Liu Ruyi to the side and warned him in a small voice.


    "Madam, if you pass these matters on to me, are you planning to ¡­" With her intelligence, she was able to guess Xue Moyun''s intentions in a second.


    "Shh..." Xue Moyun put her finger by her mouth and nodded, indicating that she should keep this a secret.


    Liu Ruyi laughed. Indeed, the prince and his wife''s relationship could not be separated even for a moment. Since that was the case, he should also help them share their worries. He should manage the manor well so that they wouldn''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Liu Ruyi nodded.


    Seeing that the two of them had chatted for a while before walking over, Liu Ruyi immediately announced to everyone that from today onwards, she would help her wife manage the Duke Palaces. If anyone dared to disobey, he would naturally handle it according to the rules of the Duke Palaces!


    Although they were unwilling, they had no reason to oppose it.


    Xue Moyun arranged everything in the residence properly, and at noon, he brought some bags over to the Princess Mansion.


    This matter was reasonable and no one had any doubts about it.


    Xue Moyun brought Lan Zhi to the Princess Mansion and stayed in a small courtyard. This was all a mechanism designed by Xue Moyun and not many people could enter.


    "Lan Zhi, you should stay here. If anyone asks, it will be up to you to help me out." Xue Moyun patted Lan Zhi''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry Madam, you should stay outside to take care of your safety. Lan Zhi will be waiting for your early return." Lan Zhi rubbed her eyes. She passed the package to Xue Moyun.


    "Yes." Xue Moyun nodded, waved her hand at Lan Zhi, and walked out through the back door.


    There, a horse had been prepared.


    Xue Moyun who was dressed in ordinary man''s attire mounted her horse and directly walked out of the city.


    Xue Moyun walked to the temple outside of the city and saw a horse tied to a bush. Yuchi Min heard the sound and walked over.


    "Sister, you finally came. I was just worried that something might have happened."


    "How could that be? I sent you a message last night, I was already certain that I would come." "Get on the horse, let''s go." Xue Moyun said anxiously.


    "You''ve been riding for so long, aren''t you going to rest?" Yuchi Min picked up her bag and got on her horse.


    "No need, we''ve already delayed this entire day. We need to hurry on horseback and whip up our horses before we can catch up to them." We can''t delay any longer. " Xue Mo said.


    "Alright, since big sister isn''t tired, then what else do I have to worry about?" Yuchi Min chuckled in her heart, and spurred her horse forward.


    Xue Moyun also hurriedly caught up to her. "That''s right, if you want to change your name in the future, don''t call me Big Sis."


    After Yuchi Min heard this, she sized up Xue Moyun''s attire and smiled: "I understand, brother!"


    "Xue Moyun is gone, we will be free to go." Inside Hu Jiegeng''s courtyard, a group of lateral consort were happily banging on a melon seed. But they didn''t hand Liu Ruyi over, as they had purposely isolated her.


    "Why is there no more fruit? Go, bring me the best lychee from the mansion." The sisters had a good time today. " Hu Jiegeng said heroically.


    "Yeah, it''s such a hot day, eating some lychee is great." The others also joined in.


    The maid, Qing Xue, left and quickly returned with a few plates.


    "Why is it only so little?" Hu Jiegeng, who was sitting on the chair, saw the scattered Litchi and immediately sat up.


    "Madam, the steward said that Litchi is expensive now. We don''t buy much in the house. We supply a certain amount every day. That''s all we have today." Qing Xue replied.


    "If he''s missing something, then go buy it. This is purposely making the sisters unhappy. Immediately get him to buy some, I said." Hu Jiegeng ordered, putting on the appearance of someone who had once ruled the Duke Palace by himself.


    "This... "I''m afraid..." Qing Xue hesitated, but she didn''t dare to speak the truth.


    "Speak!" Sensing that something was wrong, Hu Jiegeng was immediately angered.


    "The butler said that Liu Fei said to only purchase this much. Also, he said that he would only listen to Liu Fei''s arrangements in the future. If you want to buy one, then go and tell Liu Fei. "


    "How bold, this Liu Ruyi, taking advantage of Xue Moyun giving him some power, took the chicken feathers as a signal sword, and kicked him right in the nose! "See how I''ll teach her a lesson, sisters. Let''s go and ask her for an explanation." Hu Jiegeng had never been humiliated like this before. As he said this, he led everyone towards Liu Ruyi''s courtyard.


    Liu Ruyi had long heard of this from the butler, and thought that Hu Jiegeng, who was always above him, would definitely not be able to stand this, and would come knocking on his door. She opened the gate wide and waited patiently.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Hu Jiegeng led the lateral consort and rushed over: "Liu Ruyi, come out right now."


    "Big sister, you''re so angry. Why are you yelling? Those who know only know that you''re barking. Those who don''t know, think that the dogs in my Prince''s Mansion are barking." Liu Ruyi came over and stood in front of Hu Jiegeng and said.


    When everyone heard Liu Ruyi and saw her imposing manner, they were shocked. They never thought that she would change from her usual meek and submissive appearance to someone else.


    "You bitch, you still dare to speak to me like that!" Hu Jiegeng was humiliated and slapped in his face.


    But in the next second, she was stunned, only to see Liu Ruyi grabbing her hands, fiercely glaring at her without fear.


    "You ¡­"


    "Impudent, not only did you cause a ruckus in my courtyard, you even dare to attack me. You''re truly a shrew!" Liu Ruyi used a lot of strength in his hands and pushed Hu Jiegeng back into the servant girl''s embrace.


    "How dare you push me! Men, attack!" Hu Jiegeng struggled to stand up and commanded his subordinates.


    However, the servants were all standing there motionlessly, as if they didn''t hear her words. Hu Jiegeng immediately understood that the current situation was different from the past, as Liu Ruyi was now in charge.


    Liu Ruyi looked at the people around him: "Earlier, you guys were all arrogant and despotic, and relied on your family''s influence to go out and bully people. In fact, people like you who make a name for yourselves every day are paper tigers with empty stomachs. You have already married out. With so many brothers and family members, how can your parents have the time to care about you? If your family is really that powerful, it would not be so many years ago that you would still be lateral consort and no one would care about you living as a widow ¡­ "

 C320

    Liu Ruyi''s words were sharp and cruel, each sentence stabbed into the sore points of several lateral consort s. The few of them were stunned by her words and remained silent.


    The few of them began to reflect on the matter. Indeed, after so many years, they were often jealous of each other, causing the entire manor to be unable to calm down. Thinking back to when they had just entered the Duke Palace, the Duke still felt sympathy for them, just like he had for Liu Ruyi. But then they caused too much trouble, and gradually the prince grew tired of them. Most of the time, he even preferred to live in the military camp.


    Liu Ruyi had been in the palace for many years. Even though she wasn''t really close with her, she still cared a lot about her. This was the reason why they had always fought over her.


    The few lateral consort s were silent for a moment, then turned around and left. After that, it became much quieter.


    Xue Moyun and Yuchi Min travelled day and night, and travelled for two days. Finally, they found out that the army would be camping in a place not far from them tonight.


    "Great." Yuchi Min was extremely excited.


    "Hmm, we''ll be able to see them if we hurry on the road for a while longer." Xue Moyun was also overjoyed. The two of them ate a little, drank a little bit of water, and then mounted the horses and chased after them.


    "Your Highness, we will temporarily set up camp here and rest for the night." Mu Ying and Mu Zhuoshi were looking at the map when Liang Yue came in to report.


    "Alright, you can go and arrange it." Mu Ying instructed, and the two continued their discussion.


    Ever since Minhan Changyang went back, the war between the two countries had started. General Yuchi and his men had been struggling to resist at the northern border.


    As a result, they did not delay any further. Aside from rushing on their journey faster than usual, they had also begun to discuss how to counter the comfort zone during their leisure time.


    After dinner, Mu Ying and Mu Zhuoshi discussed for a while. Seeing that the moon was bright outside, he could not help but believe that he was not able to get out of his tent.


    She did not know if Xue Moyun was doing well in the capital, but now that she had come out herself, she stayed in an empty room by herself. A few lateral consort s loved to cause trouble the most. If she was not here, she would probably be in trouble again.


    "Royal Uncle, are you still awake?" Mu Zhuoshi also could not fall asleep, thinking about what kind of trouble Mu Lingfeng and his group of people would cause in the imperial court.


    Mu Lingfeng''s coquettish words made the Emperor extremely happy. He had formed a faction with his own wolf''s ambition, and it was very obvious. And this Zheng Ziyi worked together from the inside out, blowing wind from time to time around the pillow, making it even harder for the emperor to differentiate right from wrong.


    Mu Zhuoshi was worried for the West Cold whenever he thought of this. The Emperor''s health had been deteriorating over the past few years, but he had not noticed the undercurrents in the imperial court. Mu Zhuoshi had hinted at him many times. However, the emperor had always been the most suspicious. As time passed, he instead felt that Mu Zhuoshi''s mind was not pure, and saying this was urgently necessary to replace him. The more he didn''t believe him, the harder it was for Mu Zhuoshi to say.


    "Right away." Seeing Mu Zhuoshi coming over, Mu Ying made a promise and was about to return when suddenly, a rustling sound came from afar.


    Mu Ying was always sensitive, he immediately felt that something was amiss, he looked at Mu Zhuoshi, and the two of them quickly headed towards the location of the voice.


    He only heard the sound of a horse being tied up, Mu Zhuoshi gripped his sword tightly, and shouted towards the inside: "Who are you, come out! "Faster!"


    At this time, it seemed that they were forbidden to enter, and the sounds of running became more and more urgent as time passed.


    Mu Zhuoshi and Mu Ying both retreated a few steps, their hands already placed on their blades. Staring at the grass.


    The sound grew increasingly closer, and when the grass was pushed aside, the swords of the two had already left their sheaths.


    "Aiya, it''s really you guys. Ahhhhhh..." Yuchi Min came out, and when she saw Mu Zhuoshi, he was so happy that she stomped her feet, and then pounced on him, falling into Mu Zhuoshi''s embrace, with his neck tightly wrapped around hers.


    "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, I missed you so much!" Yuchi Min expressed his yearning excitedly. Mu Zhuoshi allowed her to hug him, and blankly stood there.


    When Mu Ying saw that it was Yuchi Min, he sheathed his sword back into its scabbard.


    When Liang Yue heard the shout, she thought something happened and anxiously rushed over. When she saw the scene of the two of them tightly hugging each other, her heart immediately went cold.


    When Mu Zhuoshi heard and turned around, he saw Liang Yue looking at them with a face full of shock and sadness. He hurriedly pushed Yuchi Min aside and let her stand properly.


    He wanted to explain something to her, but he didn''t say it.


    "Your Highness, Big Sister Liang Yue, it''s so good to see you two again." Yuchi Min released Mu Zhuoshi and walked over to greet the two of them. Liang Yue quickly picked up her fan and forced out a smile. "Sister Yuchi, why are you here?"


    "It''s too boring for me to be alone in the capital. I really miss the Big Brother Zhuo Zhi too much ¡­ And you, and you come after me. And we''ll go find my father and fight alongside him. " Yuchi Min said generously.


    "Oh, it looks like this." Liang Yue promised.


    "Since there''s nothing else, let''s chat first. I''m going back." When Mu Ying saw that the other person had reunited, he was indeed alone. He missed Xue Moyun even more, and turned around to leave.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Your Highness, wait a moment, a friend of mine wants to see you." Only now did Yuchi Min remember Xue Moyun, she was too excited just now and even she had forgotten about it.


    "What friend?" Mu Ying paused for a moment as he became a little impatient, not wanting to let Yuchi Min delay her beautiful dream.


    "You must want to see her. Just wait. Don''t go away. " Yuchi Min said as she quickly turned back to the bushes. The grass was as tall as a man, and her clothes were torn apart.


    "Be careful, don''t get cut." Seeing her like this, Mu Zhuoshi quickly reminded her loudly. He shook his head, unsure of whether he should laugh or cry.


    When Liang Yue peeked at Mu Zhuoshi''s expression, although his face was expressionless, his heart was already full of jealousy.


    So it turned out that Xue Moyun and Yuchi Min had been hurrying on their journey. Yuchi Min was anxious for a moment so she stopped her horse and came. Xue Moyun was waiting for her in the distance. She did not expect to see a torch in the distance after she turned a corner. In order to confirm whether it was Mu Ying or not, she came over to take a look first.


    At this time, Xue Moyun was still anxiously waiting on the spot. Seeing that she had not come back for a long time, she planned to go look for him, when she saw Yuchi Min panting heavily.


    "Elder sister ¡­ Sister... "I ¡­" Yuchi Min bowed and said angrily, then pulled Xue Moyun to leave.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so out of breath? Let''s drink some water first and talk slowly." Xue Moyun passed the water bottle to her.


    "I, I''ve discovered the prince and the others." Yuchi Min took the water and directly said to Xue Moyun as he waved his hand.


    "That''s right! That''s great! Where are they? Bring me there quickly!" Xue Moyun was extremely excited.


    Mu Ying and the others waited in place, and soon heard the sounds coming from the bushes in the distance.


    Yuchi Min pushed the grass aside and pulled a person out.


    "Your Highness, this is the friend that wants to see you." Yuchi Min said proudly.


    When Mu Ying saw that she had pulled out a man, and looked at him closely, he realized his appearance looked very similar to Xue Moyun.


    "Heavens, she can''t be ¡­" Liang Yue exclaimed. Only now did she realize that there were others present, so she quickly shut her mouth.


    "It''s you!" Mu Ying had already walked up to stand in front of Xue Moyun, and asked with some disbelief. At this moment, Mu Zhuoshi had also discovered Xue Moyun''s identity, and had ordered for the surrounding people to get off the horse carriage first.


    "It''s me." Xue Moyun looked up at Mu Ying, her eyes red. It had been a long time since they had last met, and it felt like it was the third autumn. She felt like she had already parted ways with Mu Ying for many years.


    At this time, Mu Ying could no longer care about it. When he saw Xue Moyun, he picked her up and hugged her tightly in his embrace.


    Inside the tent, Yuchi Min explained everything that had happened in detail. Mu Ying and Xue Moyun did not pay attention to what she said, they looked at each other as though there was no one around.


    "Don''t be like this next time, it''s so dangerous. If anything happens to you while you''re on your way, I''ll go crazy." Mu Ying warned.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself." Xue Moyun nodded.


    "But what should we do with elder sister now? Women are not allowed to do as they please in this military camp." Yuchi Min originally came from the northern border, so it is understandable that she would want to return and fight alongside her father. Liang Yue said worriedly.


    "This is too dangerous, and the whole journey was very arduous. How about I get someone to send you back?" Mu Ying asked while looking at Xue Moyun. Although she was unwilling, this was the best method.


    "No, Mu Ying, I want to fight alongside you. We live together and we live and die together. Xue Moyun pleaded. She didn''t want to suffer this separation anymore.


    "We have made up our minds. As a general, I will disguise myself and follow you the whole way. I won''t be discovered." Yuchi Min stood out and told them their previous plans.


    "But most of them are men and many things are inconvenient. If we pay close attention to them, it will arouse suspicion from others. In the military camp, the military order must be the most strict. If someone discovers you, you must show off your head to the public. "


    Liang Yue had been managing the army for a long time, so she was very clear about the rules inside.


    "This ¡­" Everyone fell into silence.


    "It''s fine, I don''t need your extra attention. I will become a soldier that is safe and sound, not eye-catching." Xue Moyun hurriedly said.


    However, this reason did not seem convincing because the weather was hot. At night, the soldiers slept in their underpants, and sometimes they even took baths together. How could a girl get involved in this?


    "How about this, let the princess be your assistant. This way, it''ll be much easier to handle matters on a daily basis. As both of you are women, it''ll save you a lot of trouble." Mu Zhuoshi suddenly had an idea and suggested.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think that you, Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, are the smartest." Yuchi Min clapped his hands, and said in pleasant surprise.


    After Mu Zhuoshi heard this, he looked at Liang Yue awkwardly.

 C321

    "Alright, we often discuss things together. Elder sister is good at scheming, and she can also give us a lot of advice. It would be perfect for both of us." Liang Yue said happily.


    Mu Ying pondered for a moment, then nodded his head in agreement. Just like this, Xue Moyun, as the soldier that was brought up from below, became Liang Yue''s assistant. Everyone looked at the soldier with black and red skin and eyebrows as thick as a bug''s. They didn''t have much doubts.


    After Mu Zhuoshi left with Mu Ying, Mu Zheng handed over many matters to Mu Lingfeng to take care of. Recently, he had been sick and bedridden, many things were left behind and he was not strong enough.


    The General Yuchi led the soldiers in a desperate resistance, waiting for Mu Ying and the rest to go and provide support. Besides being anxious, there was nothing the emperor could do. At this time, he remembered that Mu Ying had mentioned there was a traitor and a traitor within the palace, planning to investigate him thoroughly.


    Previously, he had left this matter for Mu Zhuoshi to investigate, but now that he was at the front lines, Mu Zheng decided to pass this matter to Mu Lingfeng.


    After hearing what Mu Zheng had said, Mu Lingfeng finally knew that the emperor had long suspected that there was a traitor within the palace. Fortunately, he had not found out about it, otherwise, Mu Zheng would definitely find out.


    Now that the Emperor had handed this matter to him, he must have a hundred percent confidence in him. Then, he could make good use of this matter to make a big deal out of it.


    Not long after Xue Shaoli had married into the Third Prince''s estate, he had been conferred the title of lateral consort by a concubine. Moreover, he doted on her immensely, causing other than the Third Prince''s main wife, Ning and the Empress, to feel jealousy and resentment.


    Thinking about how Xue Shaoli''s status was low, but was deeply doted upon by the Third Prince, it seemed like they would have to teach him a lesson.


    On this day, when Xue Shaoli was working on the embroidery, lateral consort Zhu Fei brought over the lotus seed soup and invited Xue Shaoli to have a taste.


    This Xue Shaoli was the most insidious, insidious, and mysterious person, how could these two escape her eyes? Just by looking at Zhu Fei''s evasive gaze and constantly urging her to drink the soup, she knew the problem.


    "Sister, are you worried about sister? That''s why you didn''t drink this lotus seed soup." I''ve been holding on for a long time. " Zhu Fei said sadly.


    "Of course not. I just had my breakfast, so I''m feeling a bit bloated right now." Xue Shaoli said gently and elegantly.


    "What a coincidence! This lotus seed soup is the best way to digest energy. Once you drink it, you will be fine." When Zhu Fei saw that Xue Shaoli still had some doubts, she simply scooped up two bowls for each of them.


    "Alright, I''ll put down the needle and thread first." As Xue Shaoli spoke, he turned around and placed the thing down. Zhu Fei took this opportunity to quickly put the poison in the bowl.


    Xue Shaoli came back, talked for a while, then picked up the bowl and drank. When Zhu Fei saw this, she secretly rejoiced and also picked up the bowl to drink.


    However, this Zhu Fei suddenly had an unbearable stomachache. She fell to the ground and struggled, then died soon after due to the poison.


    This matter was quickly spread to the main imperial concubine Ning and the Empress.


    Ning Xi and Empress Ning had always been impartial and strict. She immediately sent people to investigate and found out that it was Zhu Fei who wanted to harm her. In the end, she died by mistake because of the poisoned bowl, and brought this upon herself.


    Xue Shaoli was frightened by this matter for a few days, and hid in his room, not daring to come out.


    "This slut, how could I not see through your petty tricks?" I just changed the bowl when she wasn''t paying attention and sent her to heaven. " In the room, Xue Shaoli spoke with a face full of malice.


    "Empress, you''re so smart and quick-witted, how could Zhu Fei possibly be your match? It''s like making an axe with a board." The servant by Xue Shaoli''s side, Liu Xu said.


    This Liu Xu was chosen by her after she came to the prince''s mansion, and she was as shrewd and vicious as she was. Because she missed Liu Xu, the personal servant girl, she gave the name to the servant girl, calling her that smoothly.


    In the past few days that he had been hiding in the room, Xue Shaoli had not been idle either. He had killed all of those birds that wanted to harm her, leaving only Ning and Empress and a few concubines who did not have any killing intent left, and who the Third Prince did not even spare a glance for.


    However, how could Xue Shaoli just let things go like that? Her goal was to become the main wife, no matter how much better Ning He and the Empress treated her, as long as they were in the world, she still wanted to eliminate her.


    After being frightened, Xue Shaoli kept on acting pitiful. When Ning Xi and Empress Dowager saw how timid she was, she frequently came to comfort her. Their relationship gradually grew closer, and they were like sisters, arousing the envy of the crowd.


    However, when the two once again took a walk in the garden, Ning and Empress Ning "accidentally fell". Their faces slammed into the sharp stone, their faces disfigured and they were no longer able to see anyone.


    It had only been a month since he had married into the Duke''s Palace, but Xue Shaoli had smoothly eliminated everyone else and he had ascended to the position of main wife. This made Zheng Ziyi extremely jealous.


    At night, Xue Shaoli waited under the lamp for a long time. It was already midnight when he finally saw Mu Lingfeng coming back. She yawned and hurriedly went to welcome him. "Third Prince is back."


    "Mn," Mu Lingfeng replied tiredly, then directly fell asleep after Xue Shaoli helped him change his clothes.


    Xue Shaoli heartbroken hung up his clothes, wanting to cover him with a blanket, but he discovered a strange fragrance coming from the clothes. She sniffed with her nose and went closer to take a look. Only then did she discover that there was a long strand of hair on top of the clothes.


    Xue Shaoli''s heart fell. Right now, there was no one in the Duke''s Palace who dared to serve the Duke, and today, the Emperor had gone out to gather wind to seek inspiration. From the looks of it, who else could it belong to? It must be that slut, Zheng Ziyi.


    As he thought about how Zheng Ziyi seduced Mu Lingfeng again and made her return in the middle of the night with such a strange appearance, Xue Shaoli was so angry that his hands were trembling.


    She thought that if she could get rid of all the obstructions in the palace, Mu Lingfeng would be hers. Since she was located in the imperial harem and held a high position, she was also Mu Lingfeng''s trusted aide. Having control over many of Mu Lingfeng''s secrets, she was an essential chess piece in his hands.


    Xue Shaoli sat on the chair and glared at Mu Lingfeng. There were many times when she wished that she could get up and take revenge on Zheng Ziyi.


    "Revenge is a dish best served after ten years. There will be a day when I will let a slut like you die!" Xue Shaoli clenched his fists tightly.


    This is what happens to people who are naturally dissatisfied. Your life will never stop because you are all enemies.


    On the other side, Mu Ying and the rest of the army had finally reached the northern border and reunited with the army of the General Yuchi.


    "Your subordinate pays his respect to the crown prince, your highness!" In the camp, General Yuchi and the other general General Zhu came to pay their respects to Mu Ying and the others.


    "General Yuchi, please rise. During this period of time, it was all because of your obstinate resistance that my West Cold''s cities were not invaded by the comfort barriers. Your hard work is truly great." Mu Zhuoshi said, allowing the General Yuchi to stand and sit by the side.


    "Right, this is the General Zhu. He is from the Northern Frontier and is also a famous general in this generation. The reason he can persevere for so long this time around is because he is familiar with the geography of this place." General Yuchi introduced.


    "Your subordinate pays his respect to the Crown Prince and Prince." The General Zhu bowed.


    "General Zhu, no need to be so courteous." Mu Ying said.


    "General Yuchi, quickly tell everyone the situation." Mu Ying fought wholeheartedly, hoping to get rid of the barrier long ago.


    "Crown Prince, I''m tired of travelling. Why don''t you take a break today and discuss this slowly tomorrow?" General Zhu suggested.


    "No need. Our army has just arrived and we don''t know about this masturbating base. We can catch them off guard." In addition, our army has been fighting more and more enemies with fewer numbers during this time. All of us are a bit tired. "If we drag it out any longer, the outcome might be even worse. We can take advantage of the fact that the morale is not yet low and the reinforcement of the army has arrived. We can take victory in one go."


    Mu Ying was worthy of being a famous general. Along the way, he had already thought of a way to deal with the situation.


    "Yes, it would be better to finish the battle quickly in the next few days. Once the comfort zone discovers that our army is being reinforced, we will also send reinforcements. At this point, we were able to achieve victory in a single push, breaking the record of a winning and undefeated comfort base and giving confidence to other countries that were bullied by them. When the time comes, they will group up and attack us, making it difficult for us to deal with them. "


    Mu Zhuoshi also agreed with Mu Ying''s suggestion.


    "Since the princes and princesses have spoken, let the soldiers rest first. Let us report the situation here to you and try to work out a plan as soon as possible." The General Yuchi said.


    General Zhu originally wanted to curry favor with Mu Ying and Mu Zhuoshi, but he never thought that they would not appreciate his kindness. Now that he heard them say so, he could only follow them and start studying the strategy.


    "I didn''t expect them to arrive so soon." Mu Lingfeng said worriedly after reading the letter.


    "Have you informed Minhan Changyang and the others?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    "They must have already received the news. Mu Ying has always been an expert in combat, I told them to be careful." Mu Lingfeng replied.


    "Rest assured, the Third Prince has only brought one hundred thousand men with him. Adding the General Yuchi''s scattered army, the total amount won''t exceed one hundred and fifty thousand. And there are three hundred thousand soldiers in this army. They have all been through many battles, so the Prince and the Crown Prince are definitely going to die. "


    Although he did not really understand, Xue Shaoli still pretended to be very understanding as he analyzed.


    "No matter what, it''s still best to be absolutely confident." Mu Lingfeng was still a little worried.


    "What is the third prince planning to do?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    "The General Zhu that reported this news was originally a famous general in the northern border. Later on, because the General Yuchi was sent over, he could only act as an assistant. He was always depressed and did not have any ambitions, so he was very happy and hoped to seize this opportunity to make a comeback ¡­" Mu Lingfeng pondered.


    Then he went to the table and picked up his pen.


    When Minhan Changyang received the letter, he knew that Mu Ying and the others had come to the northern border. Since he was young, he had heard of Mu Ying''s great name many times. In many wars, he had always used Mu Ying''s deeds as an explanation. Minhan Changyang had long wanted to have a good fight with Mu Ying. If this Mu Ying were to be killed by him, wouldn''t that mean that his name would be passed down throughout the ages?


    Moreover, this Mu Ying was Xue Moyun''s husband. If Mu Ying died on the battlefield, after he subdued the West Cold, he would be able to bring her over to be his woman. He believed that with his charisma, he would definitely be able to subdue her. Minhan Changyang thought proudly.

 C322

    "Sir, do you need the Prime Minister to send troops to assist you?" the deputy general beside him asked.


    "No need. Our army is twice as big as theirs. Could it be that we''re afraid of them?" Minhan Changyang said haughtily.


    "General." At this moment, another general walked in, and the deputy general hurriedly bowed.


    "Second Uncle, you''re here." Minhan Changyang respectfully walked up; this was indeed Min Hanxiangru.


    "Hmm, what''s the situation now?" Min Hanxiangru asked.


    "The enemy army has arrived. About a hundred thousand men have arrived. But it''s fine, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Minhan Changyang said confidently.


    "You still have to be careful. Don''t underestimate your enemy." Min Hanxiangru said in a stern voice.


    "Yes." Minhan Changyang nodded. He then walked to the side of the sand table and discussed the strategy with Min Hanxiangru.


    As for Mu Ying, after he understood the situation through the General Yuchi, it was already very late, so he could only let everyone rest, and discuss the matter tomorrow.


    When Liang Yue returned, she immediately told Xue Moyun everything she had heard today. Let her think it over and see if there was any good methods. It was difficult for them to sleep that night, so they kept thinking of a good plan.


    On the second day, when it was time to discuss the countermeasures, Liang Yue intentionally put Xue Moyun on so that she could stand at the side and listen to everyone''s analysis of the situation.


    After everyone sat down, Mu Ying walked in with Mu Zhuoshi.


    Once he entered, Mu Ying noticed Xue Moyun, who was standing next to Liang Yue. Xue Moyun looked at him, then turned to another direction. She did not meet his gaze.


    Mu Ying directly walked over as if he did not know her, and sat in the center without a change in expression.


    "Everyone has already sorted out the current situation yesterday. We don''t have the advantage in numbers right now, and our enemy force numbers are double ours. Last night, you seemed to have thought of a good plan to deal with it. " Mu Ying asked.


    "Since numbers do not hold the advantage, then we can only act wisely and not to the enemy. It is best to end the battle quickly and not to fight a prolonged battle." The General Yuchi said.


    The General Yuchi''s words are reasonable, we need to finish this quickly. I suggest that we divide the troops and attack the enemy from all directions, catching them off guard. Liang Yue suggested.


    "However, the difference in strength between the two armies was already very great. If they were to see through our plans and also divide the troops into several waves, then the situation wouldn''t be good." Mu Ying said.


    "Why don''t we send out our troops and ambush the enemy during the battle? As long as the food is gone, they won''t be able to hold on for long, and we can take the opportunity to attack when they are weak and full of hunger."


    Mu Zhuoshi also voiced out his thoughts.


    "This method is fine too, but if we fail with our sneak attack and they increase their guard against us by launching fierce attacks, then it would be difficult to have absolute confidence in winning."


    The few of them discussed for a long time. Although they had come up with many methods, they could only succeed in this war and could not afford to fail. They had to give the enemy a severe setback in order to ensure that this kind of result would be achieved.


    Xue Moyun stood at the side and listened for a long time, summing up the pros and cons of everyone''s various methods.


    "General, this subordinate has a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it." Xue Moyun said to Liang Yue.


    Liang Yue was ecstatic when she heard it, and immediately looked towards the Duke, asking for his opinion.


    Mu Ying nodded his head, and said: "Whatever good methods you have, just say it."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Xue Moyun bowed and stood up: "While I was at the side earlier, I heard the words of the various generals. They all make sense, but there are some things that I am not satisfied with. This lowly one is untalented, after summarizing the various generals'' methods, I have come up with a brilliant plan. "


    Xue Moyun walked over to the side of the sand table and started drawing.


    "First of all, we can divide the army into two big parts. Some of them only have a few people, and are responsible for burning the enemy''s food so that they can have a chance to defeat them if they fight a prolonged battle in the future. "


    "The other part is our army. The army was similarly divided into different groups. "There are tens of thousands of people, and hundreds of people, but they all have their own uses." Xue Moyun continued.


    When they heard her clear and direct words, everyone quieted down and listened attentively.


    "The hundreds of people in this team will be responsible for attacking from all sides and luring away the enemy''s main forces. And then, tens of thousands of soldiers began to attack. While waiting for the enemy to react, we withdrew and attacked a small number of people who had been left behind, pretending that they had fallen into another trap. When they were completely covered in fog and couldn''t tell which part was fake and which part was real, they would definitely split into a few parts and fight against the others. At that time, all of our armies will gather together and eliminate them one by one ¡­ "


    After Xue Moyun finished speaking, the entire tent was silent. Everyone was shocked by her clear plan. She never thought that an unknown soldier like him would be able to come up with such a classic idea.


    As the saying goes, one must not be afraid of the enemy. Her plan was to attack from the east, attack from the east, lure the tigers out of the mountains, and destroy them one by one in one attempt. The enemy could not see through it, could not feel it, did not expect it, and could not discern it. It was as if he was lost in the clouds, and it was difficult to focus on his enemies.


    "Good, good idea." After being quiet for a while, Mu Ying was the first to react as he praised loudly. Following that, there was a continuous stream of applause.


    "What do you think of this plan, but do you have anything else to add?" Mu Ying asked.


    "No, Your Highness, Crown Prince, please make the arrangements." The General Yuchi said.


    "Okay, General Zhu, you are very familiar with the terrain here. Tomorrow, you and the other generals will lead a small group of people to lure the enemy, causing them to be confused and confused. "


    "General Yuchi, when the time comes, bring thirty thousand men with you. Crown Prince, bring thirty thousand men with you. General Liang Yue, bring thirty thousand men with you. At times, they would gather and at other times, they would split apart. This caused them to not know how many troops there were in the group, and in the end, they were all defeated one by one. "


    "Your Highness, there are still some people who need to go burn the food. This is also an important division of labor." Xue Moyun reminded her.


    "Yeah, who''s going then? General Yuchi, do you still have any reliable and powerful people to recommend you? " Mu Ying asked.


    "This ¡­" General Yuchi thought.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you let this lowly one go? I guarantee that I will live up to everyone''s expectations and complete the mission. " Xue Moyun stood up and recommended himself.


    "You?" Mu Ying looked at her hesitantly. He did not want her to take the risk. But there was no one who trusted him.


    "Don''t judge me by my thin body. I''m not strong enough, but I''m very clever." Xue Moyun said, and kept hinting to her with his eyes that Mu Ying should give her the mission. Right now, she was the most suitable candidate.


    "Your Highness, I think that this little general is clever and astute, why not let her try it?" Mu Zhuoshi spoke up for Xue Moyun.


    "Yes, Your Highness. My daughter, Yuchi Min, has been through many battles with this subordinate and is very nimble. Why not let her accompany this general on this mission."


    General Yuchi thought of her daughter and felt that she would definitely be able to complete this mission with this general.


    "Alright, let''s do it." Mu Ying did not have any good candidates at the moment, so he agreed.


    "Thank you, Prince." Xue Moyun knelt down in gratitude.


    Mu Ying looked at him, then shook his head at her helplessly.


    After the mission was assigned, everyone dispersed, but this General Zhu was not satisfied with his mission.


    No matter what, he was once a great general, but in the end, he became a deputy general when the General Yuchi arrived. And now, the arrival of the Prince and the others had made him even more worthless. Why were they able to lead tens of thousands of men while he was only able to lead several hundred of them to flee in all directions?


    "What do you take me for!" General Zhu clenched his wine cup angrily as he thought of this, as if he did not realize the Duke''s intentions. It was also an important task to induce the enemy.


    The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. No wonder the Third Prince said, "This prince and the Crown Prince are both people who flaunt their nobility. It''s such a great victory. They simply don''t give others the opportunity to show their prowess."


    General Zhu recalled that ever since he had been replaced by General Yuchi, he had also flattered and fawned over the princes and princes.


    However, other than the third prince, no one was willing to reply him. The third prince was a kind-hearted man and even encouraged him to seize this opportunity when he could. Once he had rendered a great merit, even if the princes wanted to take his contribution, the third prince would still speak up for him in front of the emperor.


    The General Zhu was eager to help, and gradually had his own thoughts.


    Mu Ying returned to the tent and uneasily paced back and forth a few steps, instructing the guard, "Go and call General Liang Yue here. This king has some matters to discuss with her."


    "Yes." The guard quickly trotted away.


    Liang Yue and Xue Moyun were talking about something in the tent when they heard a guard outside say that the prince had summoned her.


    "Prince, you''re calling me at this time? To discuss things? " Liang Yue was doubtful, but he immediately understood what he meant. He must be worried about Xue Moyun.


    Liang Yue thought for a while, then brought Xue Moyun here.


    "General, you were looking for me?" Liang Yue walked in with a smile.


    "Eh, um, I do have something to discuss." Mu Ying stuttered as he saw Xue Moyun walking in.


    "Aiya, I forgot to bring my folding fan. Prince, do you mind if I go back to get it?" Liang Yue pretended to be surprised, as he touched his body and pleaded.


    "I don''t mind. Go and come back quickly." Mu Ying was extremely happy to hear this.


    "Thank you, Prince." You just wait here, I''ll be right back. " Liang Yue said to Xue Moyun and then walked out, leaving the two of them in the tent.


    Mu Ying looked outside the door, and after confirming that Liang Yue had walked far away, he pulled Xue Moyun''s hand, "Follow me."


    Xue Moyun followed him into the room, and anxiously turned her head to look, "Mu Ying, what are you doing?


    "It''s okay, I just want to ask you, why are you asking to burn food, do you know that it''s like entering a tiger''s cave, very dangerous." Mu Ying said with a bit of blame.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about. You all have things to do, and the most important thing is to graze them. Of course I have to go." "What else can you do? How about you randomly choose a person to go with you?" Xue Moyun asked.


    "But what if something happens to you?" Mu Ying was worried.


    Mu Ying, do you still not understand my ability? There is absolutely no problem. Furthermore, there''s still Yuchi Min with me. " Xue Moyun patted Mu Ying''s shoulder as he consoled him.


    "But you ¡­"


    "Liang Yue should be back. I''ll be leaving first." Xue Moyun hurriedly walked out.

 C323

    Mu Ying knew that he couldn''t force her, so he didn''t say anything more. Then he walked out.


    "I won''t stop you, but you have to be careful." Mu Ying couldn''t help but ask again as he walked over to Xue Moyun''s side.


    "I know. Don''t worry, you too. Pay attention to your safety." Xue Moyun said.


    On the second day, according to the plan, everyone began to fight and kill the enemy.


    Xue Moyun brought Yuchi Min and seven or eight other people and sneaked into the enemy camp while the two armies were fighting.


    In order to win this battle, he wanted to take over the West Cold in one go. As a result, he sent all the army away, leaving only a small portion to guard the camp. This gave Xue Moyun and the others a chance, they could only see a few people sneaking into the enemy camp.


    "Who is it?" a soldier shouted from behind where they were looking for food. Then, more than ten soldiers immediately surrounded them.


    Xue Moyun and Yuchi Min looked at each other, they did not want them to show off, so as to not attract more enemies, they immediately stood in place and raised their hands.


    "Turn around!" The guard pointed his spear at them and approached slowly.


    The moment the two of them slowly turned around, Xue Moyun growled: "Now."


    Then he jumped behind the soldier and held his head with one hand and twisted his neck with the other. The soldier didn''t even have time to react before he died.


    The others did the same, each of them using their own methods to eliminate the soldiers.


    "There''s one more." Yuchi Min''s eyes turned cold as she saw a man running towards the distance with all his might. She pulled out the dagger from her waist and held herself back.


    "Leave him alive." Xue Moyun exclaimed as she pulled out her sword to block Yuchi Min''s flying blade. Then, she leaped forward and grabbed the man.


    "Mercy, mercy!" The soldier trembled in fear as he kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me, where do you keep the food?" Xue Moyun placed the sword on his neck and asked.


    "This, I can''t say." The soldier shook his head and kept backing away.


    "Brother, don''t talk rubbish with him, just let me kill him!" Yuchi Min fiercely pulled out his blade and stabbed it into his chest.


    "Ah, no, I said, I said." The soldier''s life was more important at this moment, and he could no longer care about anything else. He immediately told them the location of the food.


    After the soldier finished speaking, Xue Moyun kept her sword and struck him on the neck, immediately knocking him out.


    "Let''s go." Xue Moyun said, and they quickly headed towards the food.


    The security of the food was still very tight. Soldiers were patrolling back and forth from time to time. There were even archers on standby, making it difficult to break in.


    Yuchi Min quietly went over to Xue Moyun''s side and asked softly: "Big sister, what do we do now?"


    Xue Moyun observed for a while, then made up her mind: "There''s no other way, this is a rare opportunity, this time I have to succeed, I can only force my way in."


    "Alright, then let''s kill our way in." Yuchi Min said as she pulled out her bent blade.


    "I''ll go lure them away." After Xue Moyun finished speaking, he left in a flash.


    Just as the soldiers patrolling around the grain were done, Xue Moyun walked out. "Heh, nice to meet you all!" With that, she ran off into the distance.


    After the guards saw this, they quickly caught up, leaving half of their men behind to guard the area.


    "Brothers, kill with me!" Yuchi Min brought the remaining people and immediately rushed forward.


    On the other side, Min Hanxiangru was being led around by General Zhu and quickly found out that he had fallen into their trap.


    When he returned, he found that the troops led by the other generals had been captured. It was only then that he realized he had fallen into the enemy''s trap. At this time, Liang Yue brought several tens of thousands of troops out, causing Min Hanxiangru to be extremely furious, he immediately brought his troops to chase after them, but he did not expect that halfway through, he would be surrounded by Mu Zhuoshi and General Yuchi''s group, becoming an unrivalled soldier. It was only after losing several tens of thousands of troops that he brought his men out of the encirclement.


    When he met General Zhu and the other groups of people in the middle of the road, he didn''t want to chase after them anymore, so he hurried to meet up with Minhan Changyang.


    Minhan Changyang brought one hundred and fifty thousand men to attack the city. Along the way, he saw many people enticing them, but he was too lazy to deal with them. Because in his heart, he only had Mu Ying to deal with. Only Mu Ying was worthy to be his opponent, so the others could be dealt with by Min Hanxiangru and the other generals.


    At this time, Min Hanxiangru was no longer fooled, he had caught up with Minhan Changyang and reunited with him. Only then did Minhan Changyang realise that he had been ambushed.


    Seeing that he was trying to lure the enemy over, the General Zhu hurriedly came back to meet up with Mu Ying.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang and the others had already figured out the plan, Liang Yue, Mu Zhuoshi and the General Yuchi hurried over to reunite.


    "Your Highness, what should we do if they don''t fall for it?" Wei Ming asked.


    "How long until the crown prince''s men arrive?" Mu Ying asked.


    Other than the General Zhu, the rest are on their way. They should be here in a while. Wei Ming reported.


    We only have sixty thousand left, so we can''t go head to head with them. Pass down the order, let''s go around it for a while and wait for the generals to gather before making a move. Mu Ying said.


    "Yes."


    "But Your Royal Highness, what if they force their way into the city?" General Zhu said worriedly.


    "Although our forces are scattered, they are not sure how many people there are in the city. In addition, with the city walls blocking the way, they won''t attack without a guarantee of victory." Mu Ying analyzed.


    On the other side, Minhan Changyang planned to directly attack the city and take down the city in one go.


    "Then what do we do now? It can''t be that long of a waste, can it? " Minhan Changyang was very dissatisfied with his second uncle stopping him.


    "We have suffered a heavy loss today and we need to be more careful. Even if they didn''t come out to fight today, it could be considered that we''d have the upper hand when we went back. After we go back, we can learn from our experiences and come up with a good plan. With the remaining two hundred thousand, we can still win against them even if we don''t have a hundred and fifty thousand. "


    At this time, Min Hanxiangru already had the intention to withdraw his troops. Today, the comfort base had suffered a huge setback, and he was worried that their troops would gather together. If he lost this battle, he would start to face a downhill path from now on.


    "Your Royal Highness, I saw that they discussed it for a while and seemed to have the intention of retreating." Wei Ming said excitedly.


    "That''s great," Mu Ying was very happy to hear this.


    "Today, they decimated tens of thousands of their soldiers, raising their morale greatly. Tomorrow, I will think of a way to slowly devour them."


    Mu Ying stepped onto the door and looked out into the distance. He could see that thick smoke was coming out of the comfort barrier''s camp, Xue Moyun and the others had succeeded!


    After Xue Moyun lured the people away, they quickly returned. As Yuchi Min and the others were fighting, he threw the torch into the food and took the opportunity when the east wind blew, causing the fire to spread quickly.


    Xue Moyun sent out a signal, Yuchi Min and the others knew that they had succeeded, and immediately retreated, escaping alone, and the rest were all killed.


    The comfort zone''s guards wanted to give chase, but the fire had spread far and wide. Saving the food was the most urgent matter, so they didn''t want to give chase.


    Minhan Changyang and Min Hanxiangru were in the midst of an argument about withdrawing their troops, when they suddenly saw the thick smoke behind them, they knew that the food had been set on fire.


    At this moment, they no longer had the heart to fight. Saving the food of several hundred thousand people was the most important thing, so they hurried back to camp.


    At this moment, the horse came to report that the Crown Prince and the other generals'' army had arrived. Right behind Minhan Changyang and the others, they asked Mu Ying if they wanted to encircle them and kill them together.


    Mu Ying thought for a while, and made the decision that now was not the time. Without the confidence to win, he could not let these ninety thousand strong army take the risk, and if there were any problems, they would not be able to retaliate.


    "Your highness, if we work together with a few generals, it would be best to capture them together. Why not?" General Zhu felt that this was the best opportunity and anxiously objected.


    "If This King says no, then no." Once the two hundred thousand strong army turned to go all out against them, they wouldn''t be a match at all, and would be unable to break through! Furthermore, now that the rations have been burnt, their hearts are burning with anxiety, and their fighting strength will definitely increase greatly. " Mu Ying analyzed.


    "Tell me, what do you think the prince will do?" Over at his side, Liang Yue asked Mu Zhuoshi.


    "The Prince will probably let them go, and not let us fight." Mu Zhuoshi thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, look at the fire and the wind. I think all their provisions have been burnt. "When they go back, without the food and food, and with the famine, it will be even easier for us to deal with them." General Yuchi also agreed. Just as they were about to take a detour to avoid Minhan Changyang and the others, they saw the sound of the horn in front of them, signalling for them to fight.


    Although the few of them were confused, but since the order from the Prince had already been passed down, they could only obey and charge towards Minhan Changyang''s army.


    "Who dares to blow the horn!" Mu Ying who had finished discussing returned to the hall, and was waiting for the generals to return, but was startled by the sound of the horn.


    "Prince, it''s bad, it''s bad!" At this time, Wei Ming rushed over, "Just now, General Zhu did not listen to your orders and blew his horn without permission, and even stole the banner of command. "He''s led his troops and slaughtered his way out!"


    "What!" Mu Ying turned pale with fright, "This Zhu Yingxiong, he actually dared to do such a headstrong thing, quickly bring him back!" Mu Ying said as he rushed out with his sword.


    It turned out that General Zhu was extremely dissatisfied when he heard Mu Ying say that he wanted the comfort zone to withdraw. He felt that no matter what, he had once been a general, leading dozens of battles. At this time, he should take advantage of this victory to pursue and attack the General Yuchi from both sides, taking down the comfort barrier in one fell swoop.


    If Mu Ying missed this chance today, it would be difficult to attack again in the future. He recalled the third prince''s encouragement. If he could lead his troops and take down this victory ¡­ It would be a great honor to give a heavy blow to the comfort base and become famous throughout the world. At that time, he would become famous, and his achievement would be first class!

 C324

    General Zhu, whose mind was clouded with benefits, just like that, stole Mu Ying''s flag, and ordered the soldiers to blow the horn to inform the General Yuchi and the others. He led the army and opened the gates of the city.


    Just as Minhan Changyang and the rest were about to return to the camp, they heard the sound of a horn coming from behind them. Soon after, shouts of slaughter sounded out, and knew that it was West Cold soldiers who had opened the gates and rushed out. Just as they were about to turn their horses around to face the enemy, Mu Zhuo, Liang Yue and the others who were in front of them also attacked them.


    Being blocked by them, looking at the flames erupting far away, it was impossible for Min Hanxiangru to rescue them.


    "Since they want to die so badly, let''s give them a quick death!" Min Hanxiangru who had his grain burnt, was burning with anger and immediately gave the order.


    "Soldiers, the enemy has first humiliated us, and now they are burning our food. We must teach them a lesson!" Minhan Changyang said.


    At this time, the soldiers'' anger was aroused by Minhan Changyang, their eyes all red, raising their guns and shouting: "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    "Now that the food has been burnt, we have nothing to eat. We have used up all our food, so we can only take West Cold and go into their city to eat. Thus, this battle could only be won, it could not be lost! Kill! "


    "Kill!" Kill! Kill! " The soldiers were agitated as they followed Minhan Changyang and rushed out.


    By the time Mu Ying rushed out, it was already too late, and both sides were already engaged in an intense battle.


    This battle could be said to be earth-shattering. Blood flowed like a river. The eyes of the soldiers on both sides were bloodshot as they struggled to cut down seven to eight people. Very quickly, more than half of the tens of thousands of people brought by General Zhu had fallen. Mu Ying had no other choice, he could only take the flag and lead the people to fight.


    Minhan Changyang and the rest went all out to deal with the General Zhu, turning around to encircle and annihilate Mu Zhuoshi and the rest. After all, there was a great disparity in their military strength. The two hundred thousand soldiers were all fighting against their seventy or eighty thousand men, and they were quickly surrounded.


    Looking at Mu Zhuoshi who was mounted on his horse, Minhan Changyang immediately pointed his spear at him and said: "Soldiers, do you see that?! Then we will immediately be the crown prince of West Cold.


    "Those who capture the crown prince will be rewarded greatly!" Min Hanxiangru also gave the order.


    This time, the soldiers became excited and rushed towards Mu Zhuoshi.


    "Protect the crown prince!" Liang Yue shouted, and everyone surrounded her, and as they killed, they moved towards the city gate.


    "Not good, Big Brother Zhuo Zhi is in danger!" Taking advantage of the chaos, Yuchi Min and Yuchi Min escaped from the camp and quickly saw that the two armies were fighting each other. The West Cold''s army was completely surrounded, and Mu Zhuoshi had become the target of many arrows. Mu Ying, General Zhu and the others were trying to break through the barrier and enter.


    Seeing that, Xue Moyun did not care too much. She followed Yuchi Min and with a leap, they all flew towards the center.


    Minhan Changyang heard someone coming from behind, holding a curved blade, he was about to slash at him, but he recognized the person that was flying over. It was Xue Moyun.


    She changed her clothes and tied up her hair. Her face was also painted black, but her appearance, nose, and mouth had already appeared in Minhan Changyang''s mind millions of times. How could he forget about her?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the sounds of arrows drawing from the bow. It turned out that one of the assistant generals had pointed the arrow at Xue Moyun, and was about to shoot it.


    "Stop!" Minhan Changyang bellowed, and with one slash, he struck the man down to the ground.


    Min Hanxiangru saw his reaction and was confused, but now was not the time to doubt. He looked at that person and saw a man with black hands flying into the encirclement, starting to fight with the others.


    Min Hanxiangru stared at her for a while. He felt that she looked familiar, but couldn''t recall where.


    They saw that although the man was dark and thin, he was a martial arts expert. The few of them combined and gradually opened up the encirclement.


    Min Hanxiangru could not care so much about this, he flipped on his horse''s back, took out an arrow from his back, and shot it towards the few men.


    "Second Uncle, don''t hurt her!" Minhan Changyang shouted.


    "Stinking brat, now that we are facing a great enemy, you better recognize the situation. I''ll teach you a lesson when we get back!" Min Hanxiangru bellowed, and then with a flip of his body, he started shooting arrows towards the inside one after another.


    Minhan Changyang had no choice but to avoid hurting Xue Moyun.


    Mu Ying and General Zhu tried their best to open up an opening, and finally opened their mouths.


    "Quick, the prince has opened up a gap, break out from that side." Xue Moyun shouted.


    "Block that place for me!" Seeing that the team''s encirclement had been opened by Mu Ying, Minhan Changyang immediately ordered.


    The soldiers immediately separated a part of their troops to deal with Mu Ying and the others. Unfortunately, they were not Mu Ying''s match, so this gap couldn''t be closed no matter what. Amidst everyone''s protection, Mu Zhuoshi began to break through the encirclement.


    "Generals, listen up! Fire for me! Burn them alive!" Min Hanxiangru wholeheartedly wanted to throw this group of people into a deathtrap, igniting a ball of fire and throw them inside.


    The flames burned and thick smoke billowed. As everyone desperately tried to break out of the encirclement, they could no longer see each other clearly.


    "Minhan Changyang, you must kill these two targets, the crown prince and the prince." Min Hanxiangru immediately flew towards Mu Ying after he finished speaking.


    Minhan Changyang was a step too slow, hence he had to deal with Mu Zhuoshi.


    The few of them brought their soldiers to break through the encirclement and finally made their way out, but the army of the comfort zone was still in hot pursuit.


    In the smoke, the few of them gradually dispersed. They could not see where Mu Zhuoshi was, and at this time, Minhan Changyang rushed towards him. Mu Zhuoshi resisted with all his might, he was simply not Minhan Changyang''s match. After a few moves, he was already at a disadvantage, and was riddled with injuries.


    At the side, Mu Ying was entangled by Min Hanxiangru, unable to escape. Fortunately, Mu Ying''s cultivation was very high and with his rich experience in the battlefield, he was able to quickly draw Min Hanxiangru into the fog. He couldn''t differentiate between east, south, west, and north. He would kill anyone he saw.


    "Everyone listen, retreat to the city gates!" Mu Ying ordered, and quickly opened up a path.


    General Yuchi, Xue Moyun and the rest followed closely behind.


    "Where''s the crown prince?", who was rushing ahead, suddenly stopped, looking for the crown prince in the thick smoke.


    "That''s right, why haven''t we seen Big Brother Zhuo Zhi?" Yuchi Min panicked.


    "You go back with them first, I''ll look for them!" Liang Yue pushed Yuchi Min away and returned alone.


    Yuchi Min did not try to show off and quickly pushed the crowd to chase up to Xue Moyun. She grabbed onto and cried, "Big sister, big sister, quickly save the crown prince, quickly save Big Brother Zhuo Zhi ¡­ ¡­"


    Only now did Xue Moyun know that they were alone. She looked at Mu Ying and the others in front of her, and then turned her head to look at Mu Ying, handing the two injured people over to him.


    "Don''t worry. Quickly, catch up to your father. I''ll go find them and bring them back." Xue Moyun patted Yuchi Min''s shoulder, and turned back.


    Not long after Liang Yue walked over, she heard the sounds of fighting, and then, Mu Zhuoshi screamed: "Ah!" A burst of blood that covered the ground poured towards Liang Yue, completely soaking her body that was in front of him.


    Liang Yue wiped the warm stuff off her face and looked at it. Her entire hand was covered with blood.


    "Mu Zhuoshi!" Liang Yue was heartbroken, she shouted loudly and rushed forward.


    The scene in front of him was extremely shocking. With just one slash, Mu Lingfeng had chopped off Mu Zhuoshi''s left arm! Mu Zhuoshi''s entire body was covered in blood, with numerous wounds, his arm was broken by the side, and blood was still flowing out.


    Mu Zhuoshi clenched his teeth and used his right hand to cover his left arm. His face was terrifyingly pale as he struggled to move backwards in pain.


    "Mu Zhuoshi! How are you? " Liang Yue rushed forward and hugged Mu Zhuoshi, wiping away his sweat painfully, tears flowing out of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about me, let''s go!" Just as Mu Zhuoshi pushed Liang Yue away, Mu Lingfeng''s curved blade slashed at him once again.


    "How dare you hurt him! I want your dog life! " Liang Yue was extremely angry, with bloodshot eyes he held his fan and rushed towards Mu Lingfeng.


    "Another one that is courting death. Today, I''ll grant you the wish of being a couple of lovebirds." Mu Lingfeng said coldly as he stood up and charged towards Liang Yue.


    The two fought back and forth. Even after dozens of rounds, it was still difficult to determine the victor.


    Just then, Liang Yue fell to the ground beside Mu Zhuoshi. Seeing that Mu Zhuoshi had fainted and was bleeding profusely, she knew that she couldn''t hold on any longer and had to finish the battle quickly. Without caring about anything else, Liang Yue suddenly stood up, gathered all of the energy in her entire body into the center of her palm and directly thrusted towards Mu Lingfeng''s chest.


    "You want to perish together? Dream on." Mu Lingfeng saw through her intention, and after taking a few steps back, he chopped downwards, sending Liang Yue flying.


    Liang Yue was struck hard on the ground, she groaned in pain, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mu Lingfeng showed no mercy, he immediately took out his curved blade and flew straight towards Liang Yue''s head.


    "Stop." Xue Moyun who had rushed over just now saw the situation, and immediately brandished her sword, and in the split-second that the scimitar was about to cut down, she blocked Mu Lingfeng''s attack.


    "Liang Yue, quickly, bring the crown prince along with you. I''ll be blocking them here." Xue Moyun supported Liang Yue up and told her to quickly leave.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy." Just as Mu Lingfeng was about to give chase, he was stopped.


    "It''s you?" Mu Lingfeng raised his head and couldn''t help but blurt out when he saw Xue Moyun.


    "So what if I am? Take my attack." Xue Moyun raised his sword and rushed forward to kill.


    Mu Lingfeng wholeheartedly wanted to take Mu Zhuoshi''s life so he had no intention to battle Xue Moyun and chased after him. Xue Moyun stepped forward to block, he picked up her curved blade and started to fight with Xue Moyun.


    This was the second time the two of them had made a move, and Mu Lingfeng and her were basically equally matched. Seeing that Mu Zhuoshi and the others had already escaped, Mu Lingfeng was anxious to catch up, he immediately activated his cultivation to his palm and threw a punch. Xue Moyun had already seen through his trick a long time ago and dodged her attack a step earlier.


    Mu Lingfeng took a moment to circulate his energy and wanted to strike again, but Xue Moyun simply sneered and said, "Goodbye." They had long since disappeared into the smoke when the wind blew.


    When the smoke dissipated, Xue Moyun was already long gone.


    "Damn it!" Mu Lingfeng stabbed his blade heavily into the ground, feeling extremely frustrated. He quickly chased after Liang Yue and the others.

 C325

    Xue Moyun caught up with Liang Yue and the others, and the two of them carried Mu Zhuoshi, and quickly ran towards the city gate.


    Along the way, Mu Ying and the rest were also fighting against Min Hanxiangru''s army while retreating.


    "Quick, open the gate!" At that moment, Wei Ming who was guarding the city gate saw Mu Ying and the rest retreating, he quickly ordered his men to open the gate, then went down to bring the soldiers to meet them.


    Seeing the city gate open, Mu Ying and Xue Moyun blocked, allowing them to retreat in, after which the two of them ran in and closed the city gate.


    "Attack!" Minhan Changyang rushed over and ordered loudly.


    All the soldiers were carrying huge pieces of wood and smashing it against the door, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t hit it.


    "Fire Attack!" Minhan Changyang ordered again.


    At this time, Mu Ying and the others were already standing on top of the city gate tower. Looking at the soldiers who were lighting the fire, Mu Ying raised the corner of his mouth: "Since they want to play with fire, then let them have enough."


    "Come on, start the fire for me. Add more fuel to the fire." Mu Ying waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!" Wei Ming laughed, and immediately had people pour the grease down.


    The grease fell down along the wall, and in an instant, the fire spread as the soldiers on the wall burned and cried out. Even if Minhan Changyang gave the order for his men to come forward, this raging fire would not be able to get close.


    The city that Mu Ying and the others were in was called parathion. This parathion was built on a mountain, its terrain was critical, and it was hard to defend against. It was also against the wind, causing the flames below to blow away from the city gate, blowing towards Minhan Changyang and the others.


    The troops of the comfort zone retreated for a long time, and could only stand and stare. There was nothing to gain from sending soldiers to their deaths.


    "General, there''s nothing we can do about it now. Most of the soldiers are severely injured, so we need to hurry up and treat them." The deputy general said.


    Minhan Changyang discussed with Min Hanxiangru for a while and decided to besiege them first.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang and Min Hanxiangru leading a portion of the troops back, Mu and the others were finally relieved. In this battle, they finally had a chance to catch their breath.


    "How is the crown prince now?" When Mu Ying came to visit Mu Zhuoshi, he saw that Yuchi Min and Liang Yue were anxiously waiting at the outer sect entrance. Yuchi Min was already crying and he was also enduring his pain with a pale face.


    "We''re still not sure yet, the Godly Doctor is still rescuing us." Liang Yue said.


    Just then, Bian Niao walked out with a head full of sweat, washing the blood off his hands.


    "Godly Doctor... What''s the situation inside? " Mu Ying walked forward and asked.


    "Oh, your highness." When Bian Niao saw Mu Ying, he wiped the perspiration off his forehead and bowed.


    "Hurry, please get up. No need to be so courteous." Mu Ying helped him up, it looked like their bodies had become weaker in the past two years, and standing there to save them for half a day, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Here, this way." Xue Moyun said.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince has lost too much blood and suffered too severe of an injury. Fortunately, he was rescued in time, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to make it back to heaven." After being rescued by us, we have now escaped from danger and have stabilized our condition. " Bian Niao said.


    "Then I am relieved." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and only Liang Yue had a face full of grief. She walked forward, and directly held onto Bian Niao''s hand, and asked anxiously: "Then what about his arm, is it alright as well?"


    Liang Yue had personally witnessed the scene of Mu Zhuoshi''s arm being chopped off. Seeing him leave so much blood, with his arm dropped in the ashes, Liang Yue was extremely shocked.


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Liang Yue''s question, Bian Niao''s expression darkened. He looked at the crowd and sighed, "The crown prince''s arm lost too much blood and the wound is blurry. "The broken limbs were burned until they withered and were contaminated. Although they were recovered, they are no longer usable."


    Bian Niao shook his head after he finished speaking. The arm had already been destroyed, so even if it was reattached, it wouldn''t be able to do anything. Besides, if they were forcefully connected with the blood, it would cause all the blood in their bodies to be contaminated. Their limbs would rot and be a threat to their lives. In order to preserve his life, he had no choice but to give up this hand.


    "Ah, Big Brother Zhuo Zhi ¡­" After Yuchi Min heard this, he collapsed to the ground and started to wail.


    Mu Ying also unsteadily took two steps back, while Xue Moyun quietly supported him from behind.


    Only Liang Yue had a mournful look on her face. Actually, she had already thought of this possibility. However, she still held onto a sliver of hope that the Godly Doctor would bring her such a pleasant surprise. Unfortunately, in the end, he was still disappointed.


    Without an arm, the most miserable one would probably be Mu Zhuoshi. Liang Yue pitied him and did not want to make him sad, so she walked in with heavy steps.


    She saw him lying on the bed with his brows tightly knitted. His face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. He seemed to be enduring a great deal of pain. Liang Yue was extremely heartbroken as she helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead and covered him with a blanket while enduring the pain and tears.


    "Liang Yue, don''t worry about me. It''s dangerous. Mu Zhuoshi tilted his head and muttered to himself.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m already so heavily injured." Liang Yue''s tears fell down uncontrollably. He was still thinking about her at this time, why was she so silly?


    Liang Yue grasped his right hand lovingly, and couldn''t care so much anymore: "You''re afraid, don''t worry, I''m fine. I will always be with you. "


    Yuchi Min walked to the door, and upon seeing this scene, retreated. She could already tell that Mu Zhuoshi liked Liang Yue, it was just that Liang Yue did not say anything. Now that he saw that Liang Yue also had deep feelings for him, he could let her properly accompany him at this time.


    "My royal brother entrusted him to me, but I caused him to lose an arm. How can I explain that when I go back?" Mu Ying was extremely pained. He still cared a lot for this nephew of his. Although he was usually a little strict, he still treated Mu Zhuoshi like his own son.


    Although he was a little bit more amused previously, his nature was not bad. He had a kind heart and a kind heart that held the world in his heart. Therefore, Mu Ying kept on coaching him, hoping that he would become an enlightened ruler in the future.


    Especially after knowing Xue Moyun, Mu Zhuoshi had gradually become mature and steady, and started to concentrate on learning the matters of the imperial government and training in martial arts, his progress was especially fast. Although Mu Ying didn''t say it, he was actually very relieved. How could he bear to see such a studious and kind-hearted child suffer such pain at such a young age?


    Xue Moyun felt very sad for Mu Ying, but because of his identity, he did not dare to go out and comfort him.


    Mu Ying''s heart ached for a moment, then suddenly, his eyes revealed a fierce light, he rushed directly to the hall and shouted out: "Bring Zhu Qinghong here!"


    Not long later, a few soldiers brought Zhu Biaozhong up to the platform, "Kneel down."


    "Your subordinate pays his respects to Your Highness, and wishes for Your Highness'' life to be spared." Knowing that he had made a grave mistake, Zhu was quick to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Zhu Bixiong, you disobeyed the military''s orders, stole the military flag, and led our troops out of the city without authorization, causing us to suffer a heavy loss. The crown prince is now in grave danger, what crime should you commit!" Mu Ying flew into a rage as he angrily berated.


    "Your highness, please spare my life. Your subordinate made a misjudgement and made a great mistake. I beg you, your highness, consider that I was only anxious to help the country, and spare my life, so that I can gain merits." Zhu Qinghong kowtowed as he pleaded for mercy.


    "Spare your life?" Mu Ying slowly walked down.


    "Because of your own selfishness, you made great contributions, causing tens of thousands of my soldiers and horses to be damaged. Many loyal soldiers lost their lives because of this, and now the crown prince has even lost an arm. If I were to spare you today, wouldn''t that mean that everyone in my army camp can break the law, and everyone can issue orders in my place! "


    Mu Ying accused him of his crimes one after another, and then kicked him out without him knowing.


    "Your highness, spare me, your highness, please spare me, your subordinate will not dare to do that again!" Zhu Qinghong was still begging for mercy.


    However, Mu Ying remained unmoved: "Today, I will let you set an example. Let''s see who will be as bold as you in my army camp! "Come on, drag Zhu Bixiong out for me and show them to the public!"


    "Your highness, your highness ¡­" Zhu Bixiong struggled as he was dragged out. Soon, his head was hung above the city gate.


    "This time, although we forced the enemy troops back to parathion City, we suffered heavy losses. Not only did we not kill Mu Ying and his group, we even lost two hundred thousand soldiers!" Inside the comfort camp, Min Hanxiangru was fuming with rage, feeling indignant.


    "Right now, in parathion City, it''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s really tricky. Furthermore, this parathion is an important barrier for the West Cold, and only by taking down the parathion can we drive straight in and take down the city. " Minhan Changyang had already calmed down, and was seriously analyzing the situation.


    "Yeah, now they''re hiding in the city like cowards and don''t come out, wanting to fight with us for a long time. What should we do?" Min Hanxiangru was also extremely worried.


    "They still have around fifty thousand soldiers, and we have a hundred thousand. We have the advantage in numbers. However, the rations had already been destroyed, and the Prime Minister would not be able to send reinforcements for now. If the situation dragged on for too long, they would only be trapped for a few days. In less than five days, our soldiers will begin to starve and lose the ability to fight. At that time, if they suddenly attack back, I am afraid they will not be able to withstand it. "


    Minhan Changyang began to worry.


    "Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to attack them as soon as possible." Min Hanxiangru said.


    After a long discussion, both of them returned to their original spots.


    "For the time being, we don''t have any clues. Let''s put this matter aside for now. Let me ask you, on today''s battlefield, why did you let go of that man? Who is he?" Are they our spies? "But the person I know isn''t him." Min Hanxiangru asked.


    Mentioning Xue Moyun, Minhan Changyang''s expression softened a bit: "She, isn''t a traitor, she is actually a woman. It''s the princess consort of the West Cold. "


    "Oh, wangfei, then why did you let her go? Could it be that you have some sort of ulterior motive towards her? To give up my Min Han family for a woman, and see if I don''t write to your father and grandfather to let them punish you! "


    Hearing Minhan Changyang''s words and hearing his indication, Min Hanxiangru instantly became furious.


    "No, no." Seeing her Second Uncle was angry, Minhan Changyang panicked and quickly explained: "Second Uncle, you misunderstood, it''s not that I have some sort of relationship with her, the reason I stopped her from being killed is because ¡­. Because she has a bigger use. " Minhan Changyang came to a sudden realization and randomly found an excuse.


    "For what?" Min Hanxiangru was still a little doubtful.

 C326

    "Second Uncle, you still don''t know his identity. Although she is a wangfei, her influence is very great. When I was in West Cold, I investigated her. This kind of woman, the Duke and the Emperor both cared a lot about her, so I wanted to capture her as a threat. " Minhan Changyang revealed everything.


    "Really?" Min Hanxiangru looked at him with suspicion.


    "Of course it''s true. How would I lie to you, Second Uncle?" Minhan Changyang said.


    "That''s for the best. Remember, you are an outstanding person in my generation in Minhan family. Your father, your grandfather and I hope that you will do something in the future. You must also understand that the reason why we are doing all this now is not because we are trying to help you enjoy the glory of being above everyone else in the future. " Min Hanxiangru said earnestly.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Second Uncle. I understand your painstaking efforts." Minhan Changyang nodded.


    "I never thought that Mu Ying''s life would be so important that not even three hundred thousand soldiers could kill him." When Mu Lingfeng received the letter from the Northern Frontier, he was so angry that he slammed his hands on the table. They had originally thought that they would all die on the battlefield, but now it seemed that it would be even harder to capture them.


    The most infuriating thing was that Mu Ying was swift and decisive, he had actually killed his spy, the General Zhu. The spies in the city now were all more than ordinary, making it difficult for them to reach the upper echelons.


    "Calm your anger, Third Prince. Although he did not injure Mu Ying, did you see that? The crown prince''s arm was cut off by Minhan Changyang, and when he left, he was already at his last breath, afraid that he would not live much longer." Xue Shaoli consoled his on the side.


    "Hehe, that''s true. The pain of losing an arm is enough for him to bear. Even if he managed to survive, he would be a cripple in the future. Furthermore, why would royal father give his mountains and rivers to a cripple? " Mu Lingfeng laughed out loud.


    "Then congratulations to the Third Prince on reaching the throne soon." Xue Shaoli flattered her.


    "Hold the battle in advance. Let''s see how many days they can endure by relying on this gate." Mu Lingfeng put down the letter and said.


    "Right now, we should first properly remove the thorn in the side of the capital." Mu Lingfeng''s eyes became sinister again.


    "Third Prince, you mean ¡­" Xue Moyun? " Xue Shaoli asked.


    "How are you getting on with her recently? I saw you being very intimate with her a while ago, but why haven''t I seen you interacting with her during this period of time?" Mu Lingfeng asked.


    "This is quite strange. Ever since the Duke led his troops out to war, Xue Moyun was pushed to the Princess Mansion by the servants of his household. After that, I went to Princess Mansion a few times and she had already rejected me while wholeheartedly studying. I don''t know if he''s suspicious of me. " Xue Shaoli said.


    "There can''t be any tricks involved in this, right?" After Mu Lingfeng heard her words, he began to doubt.


    "I can''t figure it out either. Why do you think she''s hiding in the manor all day?"


    "Could it be that the prince left without anyone to rely on? He was worried that someone might secretly harm her, so he deliberately hid himself." Mu Lingfeng speculated.


    "It''s possible, because she stays in the small courtyard all day, and all the food she eats is brought in by Lan Zhi herself. This small courtyard was the place where she used to live. There were many mechanisms inside, making it difficult for ordinary people to get close to it. I tried to get in a few times, but there was nothing I could do. " Xue Shaoli spread her hands.


    "Hmph, she is quite smart, but she thought that she would be able to escape this calamity by herself. When the Prince returns, she will be too naive." Mu Lingfeng clenched his fingers as an idea formed in his mind.


    "Father, the matter you asked me to investigate earlier, has already gained some clues." Inside the Heart Nurturing Palace, Mu Lingfeng wanted to talk about some of the "evidence".


    "Tell me about it." Mu Zheng put down his brush and asked with interest.


    "That day when the West Cold came to watch the dance, although the princess'' dance was beautiful beyond compare, it was still very complicated. When the princess fell, it made a person stand out ¡­" Mu Lingfeng slowly spoke, while talking he observed Mu Zheng''s expression.


    Obviously, Mu Zheng was furious after hearing what Mu Lingfeng had said, wasn''t he talking about Xue Moyun? At that time, she was clearly trying to save the princess, but he had no choice but to come forward to save his. However, he did not expect that Mu Lingfeng would suspect his.


    Seeing Mu Zheng''s expression, it was all within Mu Lingfeng''s expectations. Although he was not happy, he did not take action yet, so Mu Lingfeng continued.


    "I know that royal father is the same as me, but I don''t believe him either. It was because I had overlooked this point that I did not realize it. "Later on, when I combed through it again, I realized that there was something fishy about it." Mu Lingfeng eased the atmosphere and continued.


    Mu Zheng heard that he seemed to have a point and continued to listen.


    "Think about it, the princess''s dancing skills are superb and she would never make such a low-level mistake. How could she miss her footing at such a crucial moment?" After the princess had lost her footing, she took the opportunity to save the princess. She was in the limelight, and the emissary had chosen her, so she had no choice but to do so. If it were a normal person, how could he have chosen a married woman instead of so many beautiful ones? "


    Mu Lingfeng said as he turned black into white.


    Hearing his words, Mu Zheng seemed to have some logic to it. He did not say anything, but the doubt in his heart slowly rose.


    "Go on."


    As if he received confirmation, Mu Lingfeng''s heart became more and more proud, and he started to make up nonsense of things.


    "Later, in order to avoid a dispute, we proposed the matter of a false death. But the messenger insisted on not changing his mind and went to examine the body, guarding it. This official was there at that time, and seeing that the envoy seemed to be deeply in love with him, he was reluctant to leave. Thus, he stayed there all night. He must have known something and that''s why he didn''t change his mind. "


    "On the second day, when it was almost noon, she immediately missed the opportunity to take the antidote. However, this messenger suddenly left and allowed someone to save her. Since he knew this was a conspiracy, why didn''t he want to force her to death in the end? This means that they have a deep relationship with one another! "


    Hearing Mu Lingfeng''s words, Mu Zheng was shocked, he never thought that Xue Moyun had any sort of relationship with the comfort emissary. However, from the looks of it, the relationship between the two was indeed very deep. In that case, and the rest were deceived by her? She even betrayed Mu Ying''s feelings and became an unclean woman.


    No, that was not possible. Such a thought was too preposterous, Mu Zheng did not dare believe it. The impression Xue Moyun gave him was that of a smart, kind-hearted, brave and noble woman. He really couldn''t believe that the little girl he doted on would become this kind of person.


    "I know this is incredible and I''ve been doing my best to investigate it. Later, he realized that when the crown prince had been assassinated earlier, Xue Moyun was at that exact spot. After that, when strong Evil Cult appeared in Qing Shui County, Xue Moyun was coincidentally in that place too.


    Mu Lingfeng insinuated himself as he said that, and cleverly pushed all the crimes onto Xue Mo.


    "Furthermore, Xue Moyun''s sister, who is also my wife''s memory, was the Heavenly Girl from a cult in the Underground City ¡­"


    Seeing Mu Zheng shocked, this Mu Lingfeng started to exaggerate more and more. This caused Xue Moyun to have more and more suspicious points.


    Mu Zheng had never suspected Xue Moyun before. In his heart, Xue Moyun had always been perfect and pure, a person whom he couldn''t get but wanted to protect well. And now that he heard this huge reversal, he couldn''t imagine it. It was hard to accept.


    "Also..."


    "Forget it, I''m a little tired today. Go back first." Mu Lingfeng wanted to say more, but Mu Zheng cut him off, waving him away.


    Mu Lingfeng timidly came out, but the moment he walked out of the hall, he could not help but smile. Judging from his expression, although he was very angry, the more angry he was, the more it showed that he believed him.


    After Mu Lingfeng left, all sorts of emotions arose in Mu Zheng''s heart. He was shocked, angry, angry, and sad. He could not imagine that Xue Moyun was this kind of person. How much had she tricked him all these years? Also, was her feelings towards Mu Ying real or not?


    If what Mu Lingfeng said was the truth, then she had really hidden it too deeply. She had wandered around with Mu Zhuoshi, fooling everyone around with him, tricking him so much.


    Mu Zheng raised his head, and upon seeing the plant that Xue Moyun had gifted him, he angrily lifted his head up. In the end, in the moment he raised it up, he endured it.


    "Humph!" Men, take this down and keep it for me. " Mu Zheng called out.


    "Yes." Eunuch Qin walked over and carried the plant away. Mu Zheng saw the lush green life force once again, but hatred slowly rose up in his heart.


    With nothing to do, Mu Zheng became distracted and once again went to Zheng Ziyi''s palace. Ye Zichen told her about his annoyance without reservation. In his opinion, in this palace, perhaps only Zheng Ziyi was the person he trusted the most.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve been in bad health all this time, but now that you''ve turned the tables in the autumn, don''t lose your body from all this anger." Zheng Ziyi brought out the pear soup that used to moisten the lungs, and carefully blew on it to feed it to the Emperor. Her meticulous actions made Mu Zheng feel exceptionally warm and at ease.


    "Since the Third Prince suspects Xue Moyun and has reason, why don''t we ask that Xue Moyun over there to clarify things? Investigate her. If she is wronged, we can clear her of any suspicions. " Zheng Ziyi continued.


    Mu Zheng thought about it for a moment and did not say a word, but he felt that what Zheng Ziyi had said was the best idea.


    "It''s just that Mu Ying is currently on the battlefield of the Northern Frontier. If I were to investigate Xue Moyun at this time, would he get distracted and think that I, as his royal brother, am not kind? After all, when he left, he told me to take good care of her. " Mu Ying was hesitant.


    "Your majesty, this general is in the northern border. We should just not let him know." Besides, we''re doing it for their own good. Think about it, if this Xue Moyun is really as the Third Prince had said, then wouldn''t the Prince have been scammed? On the other hand, if she is innocent, then we will clear away everyone''s doubts and protect her reputation. "

 C327

    Zheng Ziyi spoke for the sake of Xue Moyun and the Emperor, but in reality, she was encouraging Mu Zheng to target Xue Moyun and investigate her.


    Sure enough, after Mu Zheng heard about Zheng Ziyi and Mu Lingfeng''s injuries from the explosions, he made the decision to send Mu Lingfeng to the Princess Mansion to investigate her.


    This way, Mu Lingfeng would have a reason to enter Xue Moyun''s Princess Mansion.


    had already become suspicious of Xue Moyun, but she was still wholeheartedly doing her best for the war in the north.


    Because there were no supplies in time, Minhan Changyang and his second uncle discussed for a long time and decided to attack parathion as soon as possible. As long as we attack parathion City, we can solve the problem of food supply. He would be able to go straight in, take down many cities in the West Cold, and take down the entire West Cold in the future.


    The weather turned cool in the next few days, and the seasons began to change. It started to rain, and Mu Ying and the rest couldn''t use fire to block Minhan Changyang and the others.


    Mu Zhuoshi finally woke up after being in a coma for three days and three nights.


    Liang Yue and the others knew that he was upset. While dealing with the enemy, they also thought of a way to make him happy. But it was still difficult for Mu Zhuoshi to let go of this matter.


    Without an arm, what was there to fight for the throne? Even though he didn''t necessarily have to ascend to the throne of the Emperor. However, if that vile character Mu Lingfeng managed to obtain the throne, he would be ruthless, sinister and brutal. Then, the citizens of the West Cold would be in deep water and in deep water. Mu Zhuoshi was in extreme pain.


    "I know what you''re thinking about. Isn''t it just the loss of an arm, but your life is still there, the rest of you are sound, you can also go to the emperor, go to the ministers, and prove your abilities, prove that Mu Lingfeng is a great villain and a great evildoer. You, are the true ruler of West Cold. "Don''t give up on such a small setback."


    Seeing Mu Zhuoshi sitting alone in his room and drinking while being indifferent to the sounds of killing coming from outside, Liang Yue''s heart ached and was anxious. She consoled him time and time again.


    Mu Zhuoshi turned his head to look at Liang Yue, and started laughing bitterly: "Proof, is easier said than done, I am already a cripple, I can''t even lift a blade now, even if it''s just eating, I need someone to bring me a bowl. What would the people think if they knew that their future king was such a cripple? I am just a joke, a loser. No one will care about me, and no one will want me again! "


    Mu Zhuoshi fiercely pounded on his arm. He was angry, angry, painful, and despaired to the extreme.


    "Don''t do that, I will!"


    Liang Yue pulled his hand, looking at him in such a state, she suddenly blurted out.


    "What?" Mu Zhuoshi could not believe it, and raised his head to look at Liang Yue, only to see Liang Yue looking at her with her red eyes, and nodded with certainty.


    "I will." Liang Yue boldly pulled on his hand.


    "I will care about you, no one wants you, I want you. It doesn''t matter if you''re missing an arm or a leg, or if your entire body is crippled, I''ll still want you. No matter how you look at me, I''ll stay with you. Until the day you say you don''t need me. "


    Liang Yue said with tears in her eyes.


    "You ¡­" Mu Zhuoshi looked at Liang Yue. She didn''t know, or should she say she didn''t dare to think about the meaning behind her words? Was that what she meant to herself? Mu Zhuoshi''s heart started to thump loudly.


    "Yes, I mean what you think. Mu Zhuoshi, I don''t want to hide it anymore. I like you! Ever since I first met you in the capital, I had fallen for you. Being with you made me feel especially happy and relaxed. I know that you have always treated me as a friend, but forgive me, I have already fallen in love with you secretly in my heart, and I am unable to extricate myself. "


    Liang Yue looked at her deeply and emotionally, then confessed everything she had been feeling and jealousy in her heart. She no longer wanted to continue hiding it. She only wanted Mu Zhuoshi to know her feelings, no matter what he thought.


    "Are you pitying me and comforting me?"


    "I''m not trying to comfort you. I just don''t want to suppress my feelings for you anymore."


    "I''m sorry, I ¡­" Mu Zhuoshi wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "I know that you like Yuchi Min. Please forget what you said just now. I''m leaving. " Seeing Mu Zhuoshi''s expression, Liang Yue suddenly felt extremely ashamed and quickly walked out.


    "I like you too." Mu Zhuoshi''s voice came from behind.


    Liang Yue walked to the door, stopped in her tracks, and turned around as if she did not dare believe it.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Zhuoshi laughed and walked over: "I said, I like you too."


    "Then just now, you ¡­"


    "I just wanted to say, sorry, I actually had to wait for you to confess." Mu Zhuoshi said while looking at her deeply.


    "Forgive me for not knowing what I felt at the beginning, but I thought I was friends with you. I have seen you leave sorrowfully ever since I started practicing the sword, and I have not been able to see you since. That kind of care and anxiety has already surpassed the concern of a friend. With you, your boldness, your love and hatred, your loyalty, your care, have invaded my heart. I have long since discovered the feelings I have for you. I''m just afraid of breaking the gap between our friends. I''m afraid that you''ll think I''m a man of your dreams. Now that I know what you''re thinking of me, I''m extremely happy. "


    Mu Zhuoshi said in a single breath, afraid that Liang Yue would misunderstand her words again.


    The happiest thing in the world was that the person he liked also happened to like him. Liang Yue raised his head to look at the person whom he had secretly fallen in love with for a long time, and immediately went to greet him, and gently threw himself into his embrace.


    Mu Zhuoshi also sighed as he hugged Liang Yue.


    "You know, you''ve always been a hard-working man, and you''ll be a good emperor in the future. The heavens will descend upon you, so you must first train well. Your arm was thrown away for the sake of the West Cold, for the sake of the citizens. No one would mock you, but instead, they would respect you and thank you ¡­ " Liang Yue leaned into Mu Zhuoshi''s embrace and whispered to him.


    "Sorry, it''s not good. I made you worry before." Mu Zhuoshi said.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Liang Yue leaned on her, feeling his strong heartbeat, and wasn''t willing to part with her. When footsteps came from outside, the two awkwardly let go. Liang Yue turned around and sat back on the chair.


    "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, are you alright?" Yuchi Min walked in and when she did not sense the dubious Qi in the tent, she walked towards Mu Zhuoshi with concern and touched his left arm as she asked.


    "Cough cough, nothing, nothing. Thanks for your concern." Mu Zhuoshi took a step back, pretended to inadvertently avoid her hand, and asked: "Oh right, what''s the rush?"


    "Oh, I came to call Big Sister Liang Yue, the Prince and the others let you go, and we can discuss how to deal with the enemy together." Only now did Yuchi Min remember his purpose in coming here.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." Liang Yue promised and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go with you." Mu Zhuoshi said as he walked over.


    "Mm. Alright." Liang Yue looked at Mu Zhuoshi and agreed.


    "Sigh, Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, you''re so nice. Wait for me." Yuchi Min hurriedly chased after him.


    A few people walked in, and the people who were discussing other things immediately quietened down, and looked at Mu Zhuoshi in shock as he walked in.


    "Zhuo Qing, your hand?" Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "It''s alright. I''m fine. Everyone, let''s continue discussing." Mu Zhuoshi waved his hand and calmly sat down.


    Everyone''s heart finally dropped when they saw him like this.


    Mu Ying let out a rare smile, and then turned serious and said: "Alright, let''s continue the discussion."


    Originally, during the time that Mu Zhuoshi had been recuperating, he knew that it would be difficult to replenish his rations, so he used a quick method to attack the city gate every day.


    Although Mu Ying and the others had been keeping watch, it had rained continuously during this period of time, and they could not use fire. Furthermore, the soldiers of the comfort barrier were strong, and if things continued like this, parathion City would be conquered in less than two days.


    In order to resist the comfort barrier, he had to protect this extremely important parathion. Mu Zheng assigned a majority of his troops to Mu Ying, so that he could have this one hundred and fifty thousand strong army. If the parathion failed and the army was unable to replenish their supplies in time, it would be very satisfying to take down many cities in the West Cold.


    "No matter what, we have to guard the parathion!" Mu Ying said.


    "We only had fifty thousand left, they still have a hundred thousand. In this period of time, we have less than 40,000 left after their continuous attacks. Right now, both armies are very tired. The city walls won''t be able to hold them off for too long. The General Yuchi said.


    "Although the troops from the comfort zone have the advantage now, it''s raining continuously. They basically can''t eat much, and their stomachs are rumbling from hunger. Our soldiers are much better than them." Liang Yue analyzed.


    "Yes, that is also why I wanted everyone to discuss. parathion has not been able to attack for a long time and the comfort zone has already lost its morale, why not at this time suddenly counterattack and catch them off guard? There is a huge chance for us to win." Mu Ying said as he nodded his head.


    "But we don''t have the advantage in numbers, how will we attract them?" General Yuchi asked.


    "All is fair." Mu Ying said at the same time.


    When Mu Ying heard Xue Moyun''s voice, he glanced at her.


    "This general, why don''t you tell me what you think?" Mu Ying said to Xue Moyun.


    Xue Moyun walked forward and everyone was already extremely familiar with this general. She was the one who had proposed the plan before, which had allowed him to severely demoralize the two hundred thousand strong army. Fire the enemy''s grain and help them to get out of the siege in time. This allowed everyone to see his high level of martial arts and outstanding ability. Thus, everyone quieted down.


    "Since they want to attack our parathion City even in their dreams, then let them have their way." Xue Moyun said slyly.


    "What brilliant plan do you have?" General Yuchi could not help but ask.


    "Send twenty thousand men to fight them outside and reduce some of their forces. Then, pretend that they missed and retreat towards the city. At this time, we''ll shut the door. Hit them invaders. " Xue Moyun said passionately.

 C328

    "Shut down? Even after they enter the city, we still don''t have the advantage in numbers. General Yuchi still did not understand, and was not at ease, but Liang Yue had completely understood her meaning.


    "I see what she means, let''s set a trap in the city and invite her to join us. When the time comes, we will be in the dark and the enemy in the light. Liang Yue recalled that back in Pirate Island, Xue Moyun had also used this tactic. With just a few people guarding the mountain, he had reduced the number of pirates that attacked them to a few hundred.


    "That''s exactly what it means." Xue Moyun nodded.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s plan, Mu Ying could not help but nod his head. The two of them were indeed of the same mind as husband and wife. Even their thoughts were the same.


    "A brilliant plan, a brilliant plan. Your Royal Highness, please make the arrangements." When the General Yuchi heard this, he repeatedly cheered.


    "Alright, the plan for tomorrow is as follows. General Liang Yue, you, Brother Xue and Yuchi Min are in charge of setting up the traps in the city. I, General Yuchi, have a complicated plan to fight against the enemy, I want to lure them in. " Mu Ying stood up and arranged for them to arrive.


    "And me, Imperial Uncle." At this time, Mu Zhuoshi stood up and requested of Mu Ying.


    "Zhuo Zhi, you have just escaped from danger, and your body is still weak, so it would be inappropriate for you to join the battle. I think it''s better to take care of my body first. " Mu Ying looked at the pale Mu Zhuoshi and asked worriedly.


    "Royal Uncle, I''ve already done this! I''ve already snatched away one of my arms, I want to avenge myself!" Mu Zhuoshi pleaded with a determined attitude.


    "Please make the arrangements, General." Mu Zhuoshi knelt down on one knee.


    Everyone was both touched and pained to see how determined he was.


    "Alright, since you have such courage and intelligence, then you and Wei Ming will be in charge of the city gate guards. No enemy is allowed to enter without my signal. " Mu Ying gave him a very important but relatively less dangerous mission.


    Mu Zhuoshi thought about it, understood the painstaking efforts Mu Ying had put in, and happily accepted it.


    "Thank you, General." Mu Zhuoshi kowtowed in thanks.


    That night, everyone moved according to their plan.


    Mu Zheng listened to Mu Lingfeng''s words, in order to understand his doubts, he patted Mu Lingfeng and went to investigate.


    "However, this matter has yet to be properly investigated. Try to be tactful with your words and not say anything excessive." Mu Zheng warned. He was still a little concerned about Xue Moyun.


    "This son understands." Mu Lingfeng said cautiously. As he turned around to leave, he swaggered his way to this place that he had wanted to enter for a long time.


    Liu Ruyi knew that Xue Moyun was no longer in Princess Mansion, but in order to act, she still came to the small courtyard from time to time, pretending to report to Xue Moyun about the situation in the small courtyard.


    After coming and going, he had gotten familiar with Lan Zhi. The two of them were around the same age, and would often chat casually in the small courtyard.


    "I wonder how the Madam is doing right now. I miss her so much." Lan Zhi said as he looked up into the sky.


    "Madam will definitely be happy with Prince right now and will be back soon." Liu Ruyi said with a sour feeling in his heart.


    "I''ve been with Madame for a long time. I feel so empty when she''s gone. Fortunately, you are here to talk to me, otherwise I would be so depressed that I would die. " Lan Zhi said.


    "Well, I can''t find anyone in the Mansion who would like to talk to me. Fortunately, I have you. Otherwise, I don''t know who to talk to when I''m troubled." Liu Ruyi patted her hands and said.


    As the two of them chatted, they suddenly heard a commotion from outside, as if there were people arguing.


    "What happened?" The two of them looked at each other and quickly stood up.


    Ever since it was bestowed with the title of the princess'' residence, it had never been so noisy.


    "Is something wrong? I''ll go take a look." Lan Zhi hurriedly walked out.


    Who are you people? The butler chided him angrily.


    "Old thing, look carefully. This is the emperor''s imperial edict. Our third prince has followed the orders and has come to investigate the princess." Hurry and get her out of here! " A subordinate beside Mu Lingfeng said arrogantly.


    "Investigating the princess ¡­ I''ll have to wait here first. I need to go and notify her." The butler said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. No matter what, Xue Moyun was still a princess personally bestowed by the emperor, and the prince''s main wife as well.


    "You dare to make us wait, you ¡­"


    "Xu Li!" "Don''t be impudent." Mu Lingfeng let Xu Li cause a ruckus for half a day, afraid that he would make a big deal out of it, so he spoke up to stop him.


    "Yes, third prince." Only then did Xu Li embarrassedly step back.


    The butler rolled his eyes at him, then hurried over to Xue Moyun''s courtyard and called her.


    As he walked over, he bumped into Lan Zhi who was coming out.


    "Butler, what''s going on? Why is it so noisy?" Xue Moyun asked.


    "Miss Lan Zhi, may I trouble you to inform the third prince that he has come under orders to investigate the princess?"


    "What? Investigate the princess? Is the imperial edict fake?" Lan Zhi was shocked, and immediately asked.


    "Your servant has seen it. It is indeed an imperial edict. You should hurry up and report it to the princess." Let her come out and deal with them. These people are too arrogant, so I''m afraid that I won''t be able to stop them for long. " The butler urged him anxiously.


    "Ah, alright, alright. I''ll go call Madam now." Lan Zhi agreed and quickly returned to the small courtyard.


    "Oh no, what should we do? What should we do?" Lan Zhi hurriedly walked in.


    "What happened?" Seeing Lan Zhi''s panic-stricken look, she immediately went to him and asked.


    "The third prince received the imperial edict saying that he was ordered to investigate the princess. What should I do?" Lan Zhi grabbed her and asked anxiously.


    "Why did you suddenly investigate the madame when everything was fine?" Liu Ruyi was puzzled, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Don''t panic, let''s think of a way." Liu Ruyi comforted her.


    "How about this..." Liu Ruyi whispered into Lan Zhi''s ear.


    "Minhan Changyang led his troops to attack the city gates of parathion. I must capture parathion today. " Minhan Changyang said to himself.


    "Mu Ying, you cowardly turtle, you only have to hide in the city and don''t dare to come out and fight me. "If you''re a man, then come out. Don''t make me look down on you. You''re just a great general. You just have a false reputation ¡­"


    Minhan Changyang ordered the people outside to scold, the purpose was to enrage Mu Ying and get him out.


    Sure enough, after cursing for a long time, Mu Ying could not take it anymore. He finally opened the city gate and brought the army out.


    "What? Without food and fodder, I''ll be so hungry in the future that I''ll panic. The dogs are barking now." Mu Ying came out and said with a sneer.


    "Tsk tsk, there are only so few soldiers left in the city, yet they''re still so arrogant. As expected of a famous general." Minhan Changyang sarcastically replied.


    "What''s the use of talking back, we will see the results on the battlefield." Mu Ying said as he led his army and rushed towards Minhan Changyang and the others.


    Lan Zhi discussed with Liu Ruyi for a while before walking out: "Madam has caught wind cold recently, so she is currently bedridden and cannot be treated as a guest. I followed you back to them. " Lan Zhi said as he walked out with the butler.


    Mu Lingfeng waited for a long time, but he did not see Xue Moyun coming over. When he saw her maidservants come over, he was immediately enraged in his heart: "This Xue Moyun, is too arrogant."


    "Greetings, third prince." Lan Zhi stepped forward and bowed.


    "Where''s your wife? Hurry up and call her out to see me." Mu Lingfeng said arrogantly.


    My wife accidentally caught a cold and was bedridden. Therefore, when this servant came to investigate, all you had to do was to ask me. This servant will tell you everything I know. Lan Zhi said calmly.


    "How dare you? I came here on the orders of the emperor. Actually, a maid can replace me." Mu Lingfeng shouted in anger.


    "Madam is indeed bedridden. All you are doing right now is investigating and following orders to capture her. How could you insist on Madam coming out?" In case things get worse, can you bear it, except for some accidents? " When the butler saw that Mu Lingfeng was being too rude, he objected. No matter what, he was a person who had seen too many great scenes. He did not take Mu Lingfeng''s arrogant appearance seriously at all.


    Furthermore, since Madam is a princess and an imperial concubine, her relationship with the Emperor and the crown prince are very deep, so he is not afraid of this Mu Lingfeng.


    Mu Lingfeng was rendered speechless by the butler, he really wanted to kill him on the spot. However, the Emperor had also told him to keep a low profile and investigate, so as to not let everyone know about it. He didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only endure for now.


    Seeing that Lan Zhi and the butler seemed to have the intention to stop them, and hearing that Xue Shaoli had not seen Xue Moyun for a long time, he realized that something was amiss. Could it be that Xue Moyun is not in the palace?


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly changed to a smiling face and said with a fake smile:


    "Since it is inconvenient for Madam to come here, we should ask her ourselves." Mu Lingfeng said treacherously.


    "No, Madam''s room will not allow you to enter." Lan Zhi firmly refused.


    Hearing Lan Zhi''s words, Mu Lingfeng was even more sure of the suspicion in his heart.


    "Then bring us in. I''m in the courtyard, Madame is in the room, as long as I can see her, there''s someone in the middle who can pass on the message." Mu Lingfeng was unwilling to let it go.


    "This ¡­" Lan Zhi wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    "What, if this doesn''t work, then you''re not giving me any face at all." "I came here on the orders of the emperor, but you repeatedly refused. If you disobey the imperial edict, I can kill you on the spot." Mu Lingfeng said as he gnashed his teeth. This was already his limit.


    When Lan Zhi heard her threat, he trembled in fear for a bit. Then, he said: "Alright, I''ll bring you guys with me."


    Minhan Changyang and Mu Ying battled for half a day, Mu Ying only brought twenty thousand men, although they fought stubbornly for half a day, they were still defeated, and as they got out of the battle they began to retreat towards the city gate.


    Minhan Changyang was extremely pleased, at this time, the one who stood on top of the city wall to protect the city gate was actually the armless Mu Zhuoshi, he could not help but burst out laughing: "Mu Ying, oh Mu Ying, is there really no one else in your West Cold, to actually send this cripple who had just revived into battle! "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Minhan Changyang was extremely pleased, he felt that victory was already in his hands.


    "Come on, attack!" Minhan Changyang stopped laughing, and suddenly ordered.


    The army followed the orders and attacked Mu Ying and the others. Mu Ying fought and retreated, continuously retreating towards the city gate.

 C329

    Borrowing the help of the natural geographical barrier, the parathion was easily defenceless. Although Minhan Changyang was a brave warrior, he had still lost a large amount of men.


    Mu Zhuoshi guided well and ruthlessly beat them up, causing even more soldiers to lose.


    Seeing that the West Cold soldiers were almost unable to hold on, the barrier lost most of its troops. At this time, Mu Ying gave Mu Zhuoshi a glance. Mu Zhuoshi knew that the time had come.


    Minhan Changyang never thought that a person with a broken arm like Mu Zhuoshi would be able to cripple his army. He was extremely furious, and in front of him, Mu Zhuoshi suddenly had a flaw, the surrounding officers did not protect him. Taking this chance, Minhan Changyang suddenly pulled on his bow and shot an arrow at Mu Zhuoshi.


    Mu Zhuoshi was unable to dodge in time and was shot by Minhan Changyang. He was thrown backwards from the city wall, which meant that he was definitely going to die.


    The gatekeeping officer was killed and the city gate was soon lost. Mu Ying and the others resisted stubbornly and gradually escaped into the city.


    Minhan Changyang did not doubt that it was fake, and took the advantage to chase. Mu Ying and the others ran forward.


    "He''s coming." Xue Moyun stood on top of the ancient building, and gazed into the distance. Minhan Changyang''s remaining troops all rushed towards the city.


    "Start preparing!" Liang Yue said, and then ordered everyone to begin preparing.


    The soldiers had already prepared the switches for the traps, and they all went into hiding.


    Minhan Changyang was only focused on chasing after them, but did not realize that the city gates were already closed. Mu Zhuoshi and the rest appeared along with ten thousand people, and started to encircle them from the back.


    Just as Minhan Changyang''s army passed the ancient building, Liang Yue suddenly shouted loudly. Suddenly, a rain of arrows shot out from both sides of the building, with anesthetic applied onto their shoulders. Many of the soldiers didn''t even have time to struggle after being shot by the arrow. Even if they were just scratched flesh, they quickly fainted.


    "Be careful of ambush, hurry up!" Minhan Changyang never thought that there would be so many soldiers in the city, he was grateful and ordered everyone to retaliate.


    They charged in both directions. But it was just a waste of manpower, Xue Moyun had already ordered his men to retreat, and was waiting for them at the next trap.


    The comfort zone army rushed forward, but a large pit had already been dug in front of them. Because the speed was too fast, the frontline troops were ambushed and fell into the huge pit. Even if the ones behind them found out, they wouldn''t be able to hold on to the reins. They all fell down, trampling the people below to death.


    When some of them stopped in time and went around the sides, they became a lot more careful. After carefully walking for a distance, he saw a narrow street in front of him. The consoling soldiers were all afraid and did not dare to move forward.


    "What, such a small path scared the both of you?" The comfort zone was indeed as timid as a mouse. I think you guys should just obediently go back. " Yuchi Min stood in the distance and laughed, ridiculing Minhan Changyang.


    How could Minhan Changyang endure such anger? He picked up his bow and arrow and shot towards Yuchi Min''s direction. Yuchi Min had long since disappeared into the forest.


    "Everyone, listen up! Move forward! Those who disobey will be killed on the spot!" Minhan Changyang said with reddened eyes, as if he had suffered a great humiliation.


    The soldiers had no choice but to brace themselves and charge forward. This time, they were smarter. They split into a small group and went forward to test the waters.


    "Brother Xue, do you want to start pulling the trap?" Seeing the people from the comfort base, the West Cold soldiers were ready to pull the trap.


    However, Xue Moyun waved her hand to stop him for now.


    Sure enough, after this wave of people passed safely, Minhan Changyang waved his hand and let everyone follow.


    "Now, begin!" Seeing Minhan Changyang and the rest walking into the trap, Xue Moyun shouted loudly.


    Dense numbers of discontented and sharp slabs of the platoon quickly smashed towards them. The soldiers of the comfort zone hurriedly resisted, but this row of spikes slowly came from all directions. The soldiers were caught in the middle and were trying their best to push it away, but the row of nails were extremely heavy, as if they weighed a thousand pounds and were difficult to contend with.


    It turned out that Xue Moyun had made use of the modern knowledge of pulley and lever theorems, saving him a lot of effort. They only needed a hundred or so people to fight against thousands of the comfort base.


    Seeing the spikes coming from all directions, the group of people was about to be turned into a meat patty. At this critical moment, they had no other choice but to surrender.


    "Stop!" Seeing that they had surrendered, Xue Moyun ordered his men to switch on the trap, to keep them alive.


    When Minhan Changyang saw that these people had surrendered, he wanted to kill them out of anger, but seeing that there were too many traps in front of them, and there were still too many traps waiting for them, there were less than ten thousand left. He finally understood that he had fallen into Mu Ying''s trap and it was already too late.

 C330

    Minhan Changyang immediately sent people to count the troops and adjust his strategy. The result surprised him. There were less than ten thousand people left.


    "What''s going on?" Minhan Changyang hurriedly asked the assistant general, only now realizing that they were busy chasing after him and Mu Zhuoshi was bringing people to kill them from behind. The traps they had encountered many times in front of them, as well as the soldiers who were hungry, tired and unable to fight back, had already gritted their teeth and endured.


    "It seems like we''ve fallen into their trap!" Minhan Changyang slapped his thigh, full of regret.


    "Then what do we do now? Who knows how many traps there are in front of us. The enemies are in the light, we''re in the dark ¡­" The nearby tactfully advised Minhan Changyang to retreat and save his strength.


    Minhan Changyang thought for a while, seeing that all of them were extremely exhausted, with their bodies powerless, riddled with injuries. Indeed, without absolute confidence, chasing after them would only be suicidal. He should first retreat and defend the city gates. With the small amount of troops at hand, it would be possible to fight with Mu Zhuoshi and defend the city gate.


    "Retreat to the city gates." Minhan Changyang instructed.


    However, they had only taken a few steps when they stopped. Mu Zhuoshi, Wei Ming and the rest led the army and appeared in front of them. There were more than 10,000 of them.


    Minhan Changyang turned his horse around, wanting to bite the bullet and rush forward, but he saw that Mu Ying, General Yuchi and the others had also brought over ten thousand of their troops to block the way back.


    Minhan Changyang looked up the mountain. Xue Moyun and Yuchi Min had brought the hidden soldiers on both sides of the mountain. There were close to ten thousand people. Everyone surrounded Minhan Changyang''s troops, the few rows of infantry soldiers lined up orderly, their morale high, all drawing their bows and directing their arrows at them. There was no way for him to retreat at all.


    Until now, when Minhan Changyang finally felt despair for the first time. In all the years he had led his troops, he had never lost so thoroughly. This was all that remained of the three hundred thousand strong army. Indeed, Mu Ying was still that famous great general, and was still synonymous with winning and not losing.


    "Minhan Changyang, at this time, are you still not going to surrender?" Mu Zhuoshi rode on his horse and walked up.


    "You''re not dead yet. I should have known it was your scheme." Minhan Changyang looked at Mu Zhuoshi, and said regretfully.


    "It''s a pity that you''re too arrogant and conceited to have reached where you are today."


    "Hmph. You are only a cripple, yet you have the nerve to teach me a lesson. It is still a bit too early to say that you are going to win." Minhan Changyang laughed in disdain and raised his head arrogantly.


    "You dare to be stubborn even when you''re about to die? I think you won''t shed tears even if you see the coffin." The General Yuchi said as he waved his whip and walked over.


    "Then let''s give it a try. Come on, let''s all attack. It''s a glorious death!" Minhan Changyang bellowed, he flew up and started to fight with General Yuchi. General Yuchi waved his hand, and the other soldiers followed suit.


    "My fellow soldiers, you have already lost, stop struggling to the death. Put down the weapon in your hands, my West Cold''s generals will definitely let you go, stop resisting fearlessly." Xue Moyun shouted while standing at the top.


    The consoling soldier''s stomach rumbled with hunger. He didn''t have much fighting strength left, and now that he saw that his loss was certain, he didn''t have the heart to fight. Now that he heard Xue Moyun say this, even he started to waver.


    "As long as you surrender your weapons, you will be able to eat steamed buns. I can see that you have been hungry for a long time, so you must have been feeling dizzy." Xue Moyun continued to persuade her.


    "I surrender." One of the soldiers could not take it anymore. He was so dizzy that he could no longer take out his weapon. At this moment, he only wanted to taste the taste of the steamed bun. He had not eaten for several days.


    One of them led the way, and the others quickly dropped their weapons and raised their hands as well.


    Mu Ying glanced at Xue Moyun and admired him from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that his momentum was gone, Minhan Changyang was no longer able to win, so taking advantage of everyone''s happiness, he used his power to smash towards General Yuchi, causing General Yuchi to fly a few meters back, and took the chance to escape.


    "Father!"


    "General Yuchi, are you alright?" Everyone hurried to greet the General Yuchi, and did not bother to chase after Minhan Changyang anymore.


    "Your Royal Highness, do you need to send people to chase them?" Liang Yue asked.


    He looked at the Minhan Changyang who had long since disappeared. Mu Ying waved his hands: "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy. Furthermore, with his high level of martial arts, I''m afraid he won''t be able to chase after him."

 C331

    Minhan Changyang escaped, and seeing Min Hanxiangru waiting anxiously outside, he felt extremely wronged.


    "Changyang, you''ve finally come out." Min Hanxiangru said happily. When he heard from the soldiers that West Cold had opened the door and accepted the challenge, he felt that something was amiss and rushed over.


    But when they arrived at the city gate, they realised that Minhan Changyang had caught up to them and closed the gates, so it could be assumed that he had fallen into a trap. He wanted to go in and save him, but Minhan Changyang had already led the army in. He only had a few thousand soldiers by his side. Since he couldn''t open the door, he could only wait outside anxiously.


    Min Hanxiangru sat on the stool as the Military Physician bandaged his wounds.


    "I was careless this time." Minhan Changyang said in anger. It''s good that you came back safely. Our Min Ham family only has this single son of yours. What should we do if anything happens to him? Furthermore, victory and defeat are commonplace matters, so there is no need for you to feel guilty about it. " Min Hanxiangru explained.


    "We need to leave quickly and bring the remaining few thousand soldiers with us. We need to retreat to the front where An Ping is. There are still our troops there." Just as Minhan Changyang finished bandaging himself, he stood up and used the curved blade to urge Min Hanxiangru.


    "Hmm, it''s very likely that West Cold will take advantage of this opportunity and leave the city to chase after him. Right now, there is a huge disparity between our military strength and theirs, and we don''t have any food, so it would be better for us to leave first. " Min Hanxiangru agreed with him.


    As expected, not long after they escaped, Mu Ying''s army had already rushed over and easily occupied this part of the comfort zone, called Da Kang.


    This time, they had finally defeated the undefeated legend of the comfort zone. They had successfully chased away the aggressors, protected the dignity of the West Cold, and allowed the people of the northern border a peace. Furthermore, he even unexpectedly obtained Da Kang. This truly made one unable to contain their joy.


    On the other side, due to Mu Lingfeng''s obscene authority, Lan Zhi didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s orders, and had no choice but to bring him into the small courtyard.


    "Madam is resting inside, wait for me to go in and ask her what she wants." "Don''t walk around, otherwise, if something happens, you will have to bear the consequences." Lan Zhi stopped them at the door and said.


    "Faster." Mu Lingfeng said, signalling his subordinates to quietly look around.


    "Aiya!" "Help!"


    Before he even blink of an eye, the screams and pleas for help coming from Mu Lingfeng''s subordinates had already sounded out one after another.


    Mu Lingfeng turned his head, only to see some of them hanging from trees, some of them hanging upside down, some of them with cuts and bruises on their legs, some of them with arrows, some of them sticking to the tree unable to move.


    "What are all of you doing!?" Hearing the voice, Lan Zhi ran out from inside and said angrily.


    "How dare you plot against us, the imperial guards. Do you not want to live anymore?" Mu Lingfeng took out his sword and pointed it at the servants.


    You really are slandering us with your blood. This is all designed by the Madam to protect the security of our small courtyard. I''ve already told you all just now, don''t run around recklessly, or else you will bear the consequences yourself. Lan Zhi boldly argued with him.


    Although she knew in her heart that Xue Moyun wasn''t here, she was extremely afraid. However, the more he hid at this time, the more he had to hide and not show any of it. Otherwise, he would expose his weak points. Therefore, like Xue Moyun, she too, stood up.


    Sure enough, after hearing what she said, Mu Lingfeng knew he was in the wrong and did not dare to make things big, so he kept his sword. But this also let him know how powerful the mechanisms in Xue Moyun''s courtyard were, it was simply impossible to guard against.


    "My wife said that she has caught a cold in the past two days and is not feeling well. If you have anything to ask, just ask loudly. I will pass on your answer to her." Lan Zhi cleared his throat and said.


    "If you say so, how would I know if the Madam is in her room? If she is not in her room and you are the only one to answer her questions, then what''s the point of asking?" Mu Lingfeng said treacherously.


    "How can the Madam not be in her room!?" She just doesn''t feel well, and needs to rest in her bed. Everyone in Princess Mansion can attest to that. " Lan Zhi braced himself and said.


    "Is that so? I want to see it for myself." As Mu Lingfeng spoke, he circled around Lan Zhi and rushed inside.

 C332

    He saw a woman lying inside with the bed curtain drawn down.


    "How dare you!" How dare you trespass my residence... Cough cough cough ¡­ "See if I ¡­" The person inside had a hoarse throat and let out a furious bellow. What followed was a series of coughs, and it felt like he was coughing so much that he couldn''t even breathe.


    "Madam, are you alright?" Lan Zhi anxiously went in and opened the curtain to help Xue Moyun lie down on her side. It must be that the door was suddenly opened by the evil wind that invaded my body. This servant will go and find a doctor right now. " Lan Zhi said.


    "No need, I''ll be fine after lying down for a while. I need to slowly recuperate from this illness." Xue Moyun said with his hoarse voice. His voice was in extreme pain, it must be very serious.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard them, he stood in place.


    It was only after Lan Zhi had covered Xue Moyun with her quilt that she walked out. "Third Prince, we recognize you as our prince, but even if you are a prince, you cannot trespass into the wife''s bedroom. "No matter what, Madam is still a noble princess and is ill. Since you''re like this now, if Madame is seriously ill, then this servant will have to report it to the Emperor and the Prince."


    Lan Zhi walked in front of Mu Lingfeng and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    Mu Lingfeng was not afraid of him, but from the looks of it, Xue Moyun was very sick. He had been lying in bed for so many days and his throat was hoarse.


    Right now, Mu Ying was at war with the Northern Frontier. The war at the Northern Frontier was extremely important to the Emperor. If the servant told him about the situation, that Mu Ying had played the role of the Emperor and said that his emotions were affected, he would be in trouble.


    Furthermore, this matter still did not have sufficient evidence, so although the Emperor was suspicious, he still could not believe it. Thus, he asked him to not to act arrogantly, in case he misunderstood Xue Moyun in the future, and was unable to reason with him.


    "Just now, I accidentally threw myself forward and knocked the door open. It was not intended to offend the princess. Since the princess is not feeling well, I will come back another day. "Goodbye." Mu Lingfeng forced an explanation, then led the troops and retreated.


    "Bye." Lan Zhi watched him leave in anger. Her face finally relaxed and she let out a long breath.


    "Madam seems to be very ill. Do you want me to call a doctor?" The butler stepped forward and asked worriedly. All along, he had known that his wife wasn''t feeling well, and that she was recuperating in her room. However, he didn''t expect her condition to be so severe.


    "There''s no need. I''ve already seen it from the Prince''s Mansion. They say that Madam has a chronic illness and needs to slowly lie in bed to recuperate. After some time, she will gradually improve." Lan Zhi waved her hand and said.


    "Oh, that''s good." the butler said worriedly.


    "Un, then you should bring everyone out first. Madam''s illness should not be noisy and she needs some rest." Lan Zhi bowed to the butler.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back and busy myself." The butler led everyone down.


    Lan Zhi sent them out and closed the door to the courtyard, then quickly ran into his room.


    "How is it, have they all left?" Liu Ruyi who was lying on the bed suddenly sat up, it turned out that she was the one who pretended to be Xue Moyun just now.


    "Thank goodness I had you, or I would have been found out today. If he knew that the Madam had gone to the battlefield, who knows how this Third Prince would do anything. " Lan Zhi pulled Liu Ruyi''s hand and said.


    "My wife, your highness, has done me a favor. It is only right that I help them. Earlier, I purposely pretended that my voice was hoarse and low. I don''t think this Third Prince will suspect anything, right? " Liu Ruyi was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t think he has any suspicions for the time being. I''m afraid he''ll be better off in the future." Lan Zhi prayed.


    "That''s right. If time goes on for too long, people will inevitably become suspicious. I just hope that Madam can return soon." Liu Ruyi was also worried.


    "Achoo ~ ~" Xue Moyun was in the middle of participating in the celebration when she suddenly sneezed.


    "Are you alright?" Liang Yue asked in concern.


    "I''m fine. It might be because the night is a little cold. " Xue Moyun waved his hand.


    Mu Ying sat in the middle, hearing Xue Moyun''s sneeze, her heart tightened for a moment, and she raised her cup to drink, but remained calm and collected as she secretly looked at Xue Moyun, worried.


    The soldiers were still enjoying themselves, drinking wine and eating large chunks of meat. They were excited by the unprecedented victory, the defeat of the comfort base, and the loss of their spirit.


    "The reason we are able to achieve an unprecedented victory in this war is all thanks to the efforts of the prince and his highness. Come, let us toast to the both of you." General Yuchi took the lead and said.


    "No no, the reason why we were able to preserve our lives and drive out the enemy this time was all because of everyone working together to come up with a plan to deal with the enemy." I should be the one paying my respects to everyone. "Come, cheers." Mu Ying raised his wine cup and said straightforwardly.


    "That''s right. We need to rely on Brother Xue''s intelligence, foresight, and ability to come up with these brilliant plans. Only then will we be able to greatly reduce the enemy''s three hundred thousand strong army with just a small number of troops." Raise the morale of my soldiers, strengthen the prestige of my West Cold. " The General Yuchi said.


    "Yes, this Brother Xue is very resourceful and good at planning. He was one of the great contributors to this battle. "Come, let us toast you." Mu Zhuoshi also agreed.


    "Everyone is too courteous, I was just thinking too much and came up with an idea. The important thing is that everyone is courageous and united, which is why they were able to push back the comfort barrier that was bullying others, and help us West Cold vent their anger, allowing the people to regain peace. "Here, cheers." Xue Moyun stood up heroically, and said modestly.


    "Yes, we all do. "Cheers!" Liang Yue also laughed and said straightforwardly.

 C333

    Xue Moyun and the others cheered. Everyone was excited, and they started to drink. After three rounds of drinking and getting a bit drunk, they didn''t know that danger was slowly approaching them.


    "I need to go to the toilet." Xue Moyun quietly explained to Liang Yue as he stood up and walked into the distance.


    Mu Ying had been secretly observing Xue Moyun, but because of her identity, he could not speak to her. When he saw her leave, he knew that the opportunity had come and quickly excused himself to follow her.


    Mu Ying arrived at a large tree in the distance. Seeing that Xue Moyun was making things easier for him, he somewhat embarrassedly turned around and dodged to the side of the tree to hide. Only when she heard the sound of her footsteps did he appear and walk towards Xue Moyun.


    Just as Xue Moyun was about to return to the banquet after finishing her meal, he was suddenly embraced by someone from behind.


    "Who?!" Xue Moyun was startled, she immediately used her cultivation to push him away, but who would have thought that Mu Ying''s familiar voice came from behind.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    "It''s Mu Ying!" Xue Moyun happily turned her head around and pressed her face against Mu Ying''s face. Because they were too close, the two of them could feel each other''s breath, warm and warm as they rushed over.


    Xue Moyun''s face flushed red, she wanted to retreat, but Mu Ying grabbed onto her waist, causing her to unconsciously press herself onto her body, following that, her other hand gently brushed against her head, and her lips moved forward.


    Mu Ying deeply sucked Xue Moyun''s lips, used her tongue to brush away Xue Moyun''s lips, and peeked once inside before finally releasing her.


    "What are you doing? Be careful not to get seen by others." Xue Moyun''s lips were red from sucking on him, as she spoke in a blaming manner, she shyly lowered her head.


    "If it wasn''t for the fear of being seen by others, I would have already ¡­" As Mu Ying said this, he also wanted to hug Xue Moyun. Every time he saw Xue Moyun, he wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    Xue Moyun took a few steps back in fear. Seeing that Mu Ying did not move forward, he calmed down. She looked around to make sure no one was around before asking, "Why are you here?"


    "I just saw you coughing, did you catch a cold? Why aren''t you taking good care of yourself?" Mu Ying said with a bit of blame.


    "No, it''s just that the wind is a little cold and I just sneezed. Don''t make a fuss, it''s fine." Xue Moyun spread out her hands and said. I can''t reveal your identity in the military camp. This is also to protect you. So I can''t be too concerned about you. So take care of yourself. " Mu Ying''s face darkened, and said gently.


    "Un, I understand. Rest assured. Leading soldiers to war during this period of time, you are also very tired, so you need to always pay attention to your safety. " Xue Moyun said with concern.


    "Now that the comfort zone has been defeated and the parathion has been protected, and a large amount of land has been acquired, I have already sent people to deliver the news to the Emperor. I believe that we will soon receive the order to return to the throne. Then we can continue to be together in the open. " Mu Ying said.


    "Mm. No matter where, as long as I''m with you, it''s enough." Xue Moyun laughed brilliantly.


    "Everyone is still celebrating. Let''s head back earlier." Mu Ying said.


    "I''m afraid that others might be suspicious, so you should leave first. I''ll be there in a moment." Xue Moyun said.


    "I''m worried. Why don''t you leave first?" Mu Ying said.


    "This is our military camp. The comfort barrier has already been driven far away, what''s there to be worried about?" Besides, my lips are too red all of a sudden. I''ll wait for them to fade a little before going. " Xue Moyun pointed to his own red and swollen mouth that Mu Ying had sucked up, and said shyly.


    "Ah, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have used so much strength." Mu Ying snickered.


    "You''re still talking about it..." Xue Moyun shyly punched him lightly on his chest.


    "Alright, I was wrong. I''ll go over first. Hurry up and come over." Mu Ying said.


    "Mm, you should hurry up and leave." Xue Moyun pushed him and turned around.


    Mu Ying took two steps forward. Seeing that Xue Moyun''s figure was truly captivating, she couldn''t help but turn around and hug her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Hurry up and go, don''t be so talkative." Xue Moyun said.


    "Fine." Mu Ying turned around somewhat aggrievedly, and walked towards him three times in a single step.


    Xue Moyun saw that Mu Ying had walked far away, and then headed back into the forest. Somehow, these past two days, she felt her lower abdomen swelling up, and even ate until her stomach started to dry up. So she came here to check it out.


    Fortunately, Mu Ying did not notice it earlier. Otherwise, it would have been too awkward.


    She checked and thought she was pregnant, but saw that her pants were a little red. It turned out to be a monthly event.


    Xue Moyun was a little disappointed, although she really wanted Mu Ying''s child. However, thinking about how he was currently on the battlefield and how dangerous it would be if he had a child, it would be even more inconvenient for him. Thus, thinking about it like this, he felt relieved.


    Just as he was tidying up his skirt, he heard the footsteps behind him thinking about it again, as he slowly approached Xue Moyun.


    "Sigh, it must be Mu Ying that''s back." Xue Moyun awkwardly hurriedly tidied up her clothes, and was about to turn around and say, "Why are you here again ¡­" Xue Moyun said as she turned around.


    However, the moment she turned around, a large cloud of smoke suddenly blew towards her. It was only then that Xue Moyun saw clearly that the person was not Mu Ying. However, it was already too late. She felt her body was soft and her vision blurred. The next moment, it became gray and she collapsed.


    The man stepped forward and hugged Xue Moyun, wrapping a gunny sack around her head and carrying it by her waist before walking away. The man walked out of the house with ease.


    There was already a horse waiting for them as they made it out. The man threw the sack on the horse''s back and rode away.


    Mu Ying returned to the banquet and continued drinking with everyone. Very quickly, another long period of time had passed. Everyone was drunk and began to disperse.


    Mu Ying looked down the hall, only to see Liang Yue, Mu Zhuoshi and Yuchi Min still fighting over wine, neither side wanting to give up. Meanwhile, the General Yuchi continued to chat with the generals about the brilliant battles they had been through in the past few years. The others were also talking loudly and drinking heartily. Only Xue Moyun was missing.


    "Did she kiss too hard just now? She came back shy, afraid that someone might find out something was wrong, so she went back to her room first?" Mu Ying guessed.


    Mu Ying turned to look at Liang Yue, only to see her and Yuchi Min fighting over drinks. Yuchi Min made a bet with Mu Zhuoshi and Mu Zhuoshi lost, she shook her head and was about to raise her wine cup and drink.


    "I''ll drink for him. He hasn''t fully recovered yet, so it''s not appropriate for him to drink too much." Liang Yue said as he grabbed Mu Zhuoshi''s alcohol to drink.


    Mu Zhuoshi looked at Liang Yue and smiled gratefully at her. Seeing the two of them staring at each other, Yuchi Min felt that something was wrong, and jealousy rose in her heart.


    "Why did you drink for him? She''s my Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, if you want to drink it for him, I''ll drink it for him too." Yuchi Min snatched the half-finished wine from Liang Yue''s hands and gulped it down, his face full of anger.


    "Because..."


    "Alright, alright. Stop arguing. It''s my fault. I''ll punish myself with three cups of wine." Mu Zhuoshi squeezed between the two of them and quickly tried to stop them.


    "No way!"


    "No way!" The two of them shouted at Mu Zhuoshi in unison. Mu Zhuoshi had no choice but to shut his mouth. He really had no choice when facing two women with strong personalities.


    "You don''t like my Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, I won''t allow you to take him away!" Yuchi Min said straightforwardly.


    "Love is free, I just like him. So what? What right do you have to restrict him? He only treats you as his little sister." Seeing Yuchi Min being so frank, Liang Yue who drank too much also became bold.


    "He only treats you as a friend. Do you think that I will give up just because you say that?" Yuchi Min said stubbornly.


    "Believe it or not." Liang Yue said snappily.


    "Since we all like the Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, then do you dare to compete with me? If anyone loses, then withdraw, and never bother the Big Brother Zhuo Zhi again." Yuchi Min said. In her eyes, everything was the same as a battlefield. It was a battlefield where victory or defeat could be determined.


    "If you want to gamble, then gamble, whoever is afraid of that person." Liang Yue accepted her challenge without hesitation.


    "Ai, you, what do you think I am? Have you considered my feelings before?" Seeing that the atmosphere was extremely tense, Mu Zhuoshi hurriedly squeezed over to try to persuade her.


    "Go away!" The two women said at the same time.


    Mu Zhuoshi pursed his lips, and could only retreat. [It seems that when women get angry, they really don''t care about anything. I am the crown prince, and they are actually talking to me like that.] Forget it, now that they were like this, he could eat himself alive, so it was better for him not to get involved.


    When Mu Ying saw Liang Yue like this, he originally wanted her to help him see if she had returned to their camp. Now, it seemed that she should just look around.


    He walked up and patted Mu Zhuoshi''s shoulders as he walked out.


    Mu Ying searched the place for a long time, then went back to the place where he had just seen Xue Moyun. He still did not see her, nor did he see her. This time, Mu Ying started to panic. Worried that something was wrong with Xue Moyun, he rushed to the banquet.


    Liang Yue and Yuchi Min were still fighting over the wine, it was a heated battle, and no one could tell who would win. Mu Zhuoshi sat at the side, supporting his head with his hands as he napped.


    "Liang Yue!" Mu Ying shouted loudly.


    "Who is it?" Liang Yue turned her head, her entire body reeking of alcohol. In her hand was a large wine jar, and she continuously poured wine into her mouth.


    "Your Majesty." Seeing that it was Mu Ying, Liang Yue quickly put down the wine jar, used her sleeve to wipe her mouth, and respectfully stood forward to pay her respects.


    "Quickly go inside the tent and check if Lin Yun is in the tent. I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I can''t find her even after searching everywhere." Mu Ying said with a gloomy face and anxiety.


    Hearing his words, Mu Zhuoshi woke up from his stupor.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look now." Liang Yue quickly headed towards the tent. Yuchi Min and the others also quickly followed.


    "How is it? Is it inside?" Mu Ying asked.


    "My lord, my sister ¡­ I mean, the Shay brothers aren''t here. " Liang Yue said anxiously.


    "Something must have happened to her. Search everywhere! What are you still standing there for! " Mu Ying''s face turned ashen as he ordered, somewhat out of control.


    "Yes." The few of them agreed. Ye Zichen quickly walked around.

 C334

    When Mu Lingfeng returned from the Princess Mansion, he was extremely furious. He had initially wanted to show off his might, but in the end, he was filled with anger.


    He furiously put down his sword and poured himself a full cup of wine to drink.


    Hearing that Mu Lingfeng seemed to be in a bad mood, Xue Shaoli hurried over to take a look.


    "Madam." Seeing Xue Shaoli, the servant hurriedly bowed respectfully. Not long after marrying into the Duke Palaces, Xue Shaoli had already sat in an unshakeable position within the Duke Palaces, and established a large amount of WeChat.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard the sound and saw Xue Shaoli enter, she did not say anything and continued to drink.


    Xue Shaoli walked up, gracefully lifted the wine pot and poured a cup for Mu Lingfeng, then sat down.


    "This Xue Moyun is indeed not someone to be trifled with. She can still give Third Prince so much trouble at a time like this. "Damn it!" Xue Shaoli scolded.


    "Did you come to see a joke?" Mu Lingfeng said impatiently.


    "How could that be? I share the same heart as Third Prince and his wife, and I have an irreconcilable relationship with Xue Moyun." Xue Shaoli immediately expressed his stance. After a while, he slowly asked: "I heard that Xue Moyun intentionally called herself sick and hid in her room to not come out, I wonder if that is true or not?"


    Hearing her say that, Mu Lingfeng put down the cup: "I haven''t seen her, but she seems to be really sick. With cough all over, her breath is weak, and she hides and doesn''t dare meet anyone, she must have contracted some kind of illness."


    "Ever since the prince left, she has been hiding in the small courtyard. Even now, she hasn''t recovered. Could she have contracted some form of infectious disease?" Xue Shaoli guessed.


    "It''s possible." Mu Lingfeng pondered.


    "Then why don''t we quickly report this to the Emperor and tell him that she has contracted an evil disease. In order to prevent transmission, we must quickly seal the Princess Mansion and prevent anyone from approaching her. We must let her die from illness inside." Xue Shaoli said viciously.


    "Absolutely not." Mu Lingfeng said.


    "Why?" Xue Shaoli asked doubtfully. Could it be that the Third Prince could not bear to see her, and had fallen for her? Xue Shaoli thought about it while savoring the thought.


    "Right now, it is not enough to prove that she is a traitor. Father still has feelings for her in his heart. Even if she no longer had any feelings for him, she would still take good care of him. If she stays in Princess Mansion like this all day, she must be afraid of people finding out that she has an infectious disease. " Mu Lingfeng said.


    "Oh, chenqie understands. She would die sooner or later if she stayed in there, not being treated in time. And if we tell the emperor, we''ll even help her. It would be better to just wait and see when she dies. " Xue Shaoli laughed sinisterly.


    Mu Lingfeng lifted the wine and continued to drink, the expression on his face also becoming sinister.


    "No, we can''t let this go easily. I''ll enter the palace tomorrow and let Zheng Ziyi properly speak ill of her in front of royal father. When the time comes, I will ''find'' evidence of her traitorous actions ¡­ " Mu Lingfeng rubbed her chin and said.


    The method was not bad, but hearing that Mu Lingfeng was going to look for Zheng Ziyi again, Xue Shaoli could not help but feel jealousy burning in her heart. This slut of a female attendant and her second husband, it wasn''t enough for her to have the Emperor. She often used her identity to seduce her own men.


    "I''ve been married into the palace for some time now, and I think about how there were a lot of people in the palace that the empress dowager also loved me. How about I go to the palace with you tomorrow, and use the name of the empress dowager to properly connect all the previous connections. It''ll still be useful in the future." Xue Shaoli said fakely.


    Mu Lingfeng thought that what she said was reasonable. Although Xue Shaoli had later become the daughter of a sinner, she had always been demure and elegant, good at communicating with others, smooth and tactful in life. She was still quite popular in the palace. It was also true that he wanted her to walk around a bit more.


    "Fine, then follow me to the palace tomorrow." Mu Lingfeng said.


    "But always be careful. You must not be disrespectful." Mu Lingfeng warned again.


    "Yes, chenqie will remember that." Xue Shaoli bowed with a smile.


    Mu Ying and the rest searched the surroundings but still couldn''t find anything. Everyone panicked, knowing that something must have happened to Xue Moyun.


    "Quick, gather everyone and search everywhere." Mu Zhuoshi suggested.


    After that, Mu Ying immediately ordered some people to beat the drum, summoning everyone to the stage and asked them if they had seen Brother Xue.


    Xue Moyun had accomplished a great service in this war, so basically, everyone knew him. Hearing Mu Ying''s question, everyone looked at each other. Only then did they remember that after today''s celebratory feast, there was no one left to see him.


    Mu Ying panicked. It seemed that no one had seen her ever since they parted ways in the forest with Xue Moyun just now.


    "She has always been a loner with a germaphobia. She doesn''t come with us when it comes to bathing. Could she have gone to take a bath by herself?" said a soldier, wondering why the prince had come to ask such a thing in the middle of the night.


    Mu Ying shook his head. He had searched through the surrounding ponds, grasslands, and forests, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "Will he be with someone on a whim, picking fruits, or watching the moon?" The other laughed. After seeing Mu Ying''s gloomy face, he quickly shut his mouth.


    "Is everyone here?" Hearing his words, Mu Ying asked harshly.


    "Right, everyone, look around yourself. Report who''s missing immediately." Liang Yue said.


    The guard looked around and saw a black skinny young man raise his hand: "Reporting to the general, our Commander Ji is no longer in this battalion."


    "Commander Ji? Bring me his household register at once. The others followed Liang Yue and looked around. "Dismissed." Mu Ying said as he rushed back into the tent.


    Today was a celebratory dinner, and it was so late, yet this person disappeared with Xue Moyun. Mu Ying could faintly sense that there was a huge conspiracy behind this.


    "General." Wei Ming walked in quickly.


    "Have you brought the information?" Mu Ying anxiously asked.


    "Here." Wei Ming hurriedly submitted it.


    Mu Ying opened it and took a look. His face turned pale from fright as he retreated back a few steps.


    "As expected, it''s not so easy to let go of this comforting barrier." Mu Ying fiercely threw the information onto the ground.


    Wei Ming lowered his head to look at the scroll, and saw more or less the words: Commander Ji is a person from the border between the north and south, because of some crimes at the comfort zone, he was chased by the comfort zone, and escaped to the West Cold, where he was taken in by others, and later on became deeply grateful, and with his own ability, slowly became the commander. Looking at it now, it was likely that he had an impure goal.


    "Inform them to come back." Mu Ying said, then took his sword and walked far away, disappearing into the night. Wei Ming was startled for a moment, and quickly went to find Mu Zhuoshi and the others.


    Mu Ying quickly arrived at the side of the small forest, this was the last place where Xue Moyun disappeared.

 C335

    When Mu Ying returned to the forest, he thought about the last time he met Xue Moyun. Everyone was celebrating, and the two of them were able to have a warm time.


    This place was not considered remote, but it was a quiet place. Today was the day to celebrate. Other than some special matters, no one would come here. It could be seen that this person had planned this beforehand. While the two of them were together, that person was already glaring at them like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Mu Ying thought about all these and felt extremely frustrated. If he had known earlier, he would have waited until Xue Moyun left, and then he would have left.


    Xue Moyun had always been cautious and vigilant. He must have an extraordinary martial arts ability, or else this person must have sneaked an attack from behind.


    When Mu Ying thought about this, he carefully searched the ground. At this time, the sky had already started to brighten, and under the faint light of the sun, Mu Ying discovered a pipe that was blown out of smoke. He picked up the tube, looked at it, and continued his search. He saw traces of someone trampling on the grass not far ahead. Not far ahead was the mark of a horse''s hooves. Looks like Xue Moyun was tied to a horse and disappeared from this place.


    Mu Ying hurriedly walked forward a distance to the nearest door.


    "General!" When the guard saw Mu Ying, he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.


    "Did anyone leave this place last night?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Last night, we were the only ones who guarded this city gate. Only Commander Ji went out alone." The leader quickly replied respectfully.


    Hearing that, Mu Ying''s face turned even more green, he frowned, the coldness in his eyes was dense enough to kill. Seeing Mu Ying like that, the guard immediately bent his legs and knelt down, "I don''t know if this subordinate has done anything wrong, please enlighten me, Prince."


    Mu Ying glanced at them, allowing them to kneel, he could not be bothered to waste his time getting angry, and instead asked them directly: "But he alone, did he bring anything? Why didn''t he carefully investigate?!"


    "Reporting to the general, it''s him alone, the horse seems to have a bag on it ¡­" The gatekeeping commander replied concisely.


    "As for why there was no investigation, it''s just that... Because this Commander Ji has always been loyal, we all know that his home is nearby, that there is only one old mother, so he always comes home at the end of each month to visit, so we are already used to it, so there is no ¡­ "I need to check more carefully ¡­" The gatekeeping officer said shyly. They were afraid that Mu Ying would swing his sword down.


    "How dare you!" "The laws of the state, the rules of the family, and the military discipline have always been strict. How dare you neglect your duty and be so careless!" Mu Ying bellowed.


    "This subordinate has failed in his duty. Please forgive me, General." The gatekeeping officer pleaded for mercy.


    At the same time, Mu Zhuoshi and the others received the notification from Wei Ming, and rushed to the city gate. On the way, they had already heard about the identity of the Commander Ji from Wei Ming.


    "To neglect your duty and be careless, you actually let such an important person escape. You really deserve to be punished!" Mu Zhuoshi also bellowed.


    "It looks like this Commander Ji had already planned this beforehand. From the very beginning, he already had some ulterior motives from the moment he began to seek refuge in the West Cold. This monthly trip out of the city is probably to inform the enemy. " Liang Yue said.


    Hearing this, General Yuchi hurriedly kneeled down. "It is this subordinate who has failed in his duty to trust the villainous villain and lured the thief into the camp. Please punish me, Your Highness." Yuchi Min and the other General Yuchi generals kneeled down as well.


    "This matter isn''t your fault. It''s just that this Mastering Barrier is too despicable and shameless, letting people not be cautious." Liang Yue explained on behalf of the General Yuchi.


    "Even so, this little person has been hiding in the military for so long. I don''t know how many military secrets he has revealed, but I must not shirk my responsibility." The General Yuchi was straightforward and loyal, firmly insisting that Mu Ying make him guilty.


    "Now is not the time to talk. Keep your crimes in mind for the time being, we''ll settle it later." Mu Ying thought about how the General Yuchi had been leading troops to fight in the Northern Frontier all this time. He couldn''t help but think that it was all his fault, even if it was him. Moreover, the most important thing right now was to find Xue Moyun as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, Your Highness. Your subordinate is ashamed." General Yuchi said guiltily as he stood up.


    Yuchi Min had long told him of the identity of Brother Xue. She was the current Consort, Mu Ying''s most beloved daughter. So now that he knew that Xue Moyun had been kidnapped and that his life and death was unknown, he naturally felt ashamed of himself towards Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying walked to the front of the guard commander, and was so scared that the guard leader lowered his head until it was about to hit the ground.


    "Say, did he go in that direction?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Reporting to General, he ¡­ he''s headed southwest." The gatekeeping commander pointed to the front.


    "That''s the direction in which the comfort zone is fleeing in!" Yuchi Min exclaimed.


    Everyone was silent. It was too obvious that this matter was caused by comfort.


    "You guys guard the city. I''m going." As Mu Ying said this, he jumped onto his horse and was about to give chase.


    "Royal Uncle, hold on. It''s already broad daylight today. I''m worried that this is a conspiracy of the comfort base. If you go alone and chase after it, don''t even mention if you can catch up, I''m afraid you''ve been caught in it." Mu Zhuoshi used his only hand to pull on the reins to stop Mu Ying.


    "That''s right, Your Highness. Since they wasted so much energy to kidnap him, I don''t think they would harm Brother Xue for now." Liang Yue quickly advised.


    "Even if you want to go, we can talk it over and bring a bit of troops with us. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous for you to go alone." The General Yuchi also came to persuade him.


    The people below did not understand the reason why Mu Ying would spend so much effort just for a mere general.


    Mu Ying looked at everyone, the hand holding the sword pulled on the reins, pulling the horse up: "Whether it''s a conspiracy, whether it''s dangerous or not, I have to go save her now. You just need to guard this parathion City well, I will head there alone. " Mu Ying refused.


    It was better to lead the army, but that was his private matter after all. He couldn''t let it go to waste his time on national affairs.


    Furthermore, this imperial government and the Emperor were all worried that Mu Ying would be able to gain authority over their troops, which was why they had taken back all of Mu Ying''s military power. Now he had taken the military power just to fight the enemy country. If he led his troops at this moment because of his own affairs, he would inevitably be criticized by others.


    That was why Mu Ying decided to go alone.


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Mu Zhuoshi and the others immediately understood Mu Ying''s worries.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you let your subordinates follow you." Wei Ming brought the hidden guards and stood up. They were''s personal trained guards, and what protected him was not the Emperor''s soldiers.


    "That''s right. Since Imperial Uncle doesn''t want to lead the troops, he should bring the hidden guards to head there." Mu Zhuoshi said.


    Mu Ying looked at Wei Ming. Indeed, Wei Ming had been following him this entire time, and doing things made him feel at ease.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mu Ying said and took the lead to ride his horse. Wei Ming and the rest of the hidden guards also jumped onto their horses and followed along.


    When Xue Moyun woke up, it was already noon of the second day.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and found herself in a tent, as if she were living in a place of her own.


    She rubbed her forehead and slowly sat up, feeling dizzy.


    "Liang Yue, what time is it now? Did I drink too much yesterday? My head hurts." Xue Moyun shouted Liang Yue''s name, and pulled away his quilt, about to get up.


    At this time, he seemed to have heard a voice, as two maidservants walked in: "Miss Xue, you''re awake."


    When Xue Moyun saw these two maidservants, he was very surprised. He did not understand when there were maidservants in the army camp. Looking at their clothes, they were completely different from the West Cold. At this time, Xue Moyun slowly started to size up the tent, and discovered the furnishings, the style, etc.


    "Who are you? Why am I here?" Xue Moyun wanted to step forward and ask before he got off the bed, but only now did he realize that his feet had been shackled with heavy shackles at some point in time. It was very difficult to walk and the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    "This is the comfort camp." The maidservants lowered their heads and replied.


    "What?" Comfort! Why are we here? " Only now did Xue Moyun slowly recall what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, he thought it would be Mu Ying, but in the end, he was knocked unconscious by someone. What exactly did they want to do by kidnapping him here?


    While Xue Moyun was still confused, he heard the footsteps coming in closer and closer. Minhan Changyang walked in.


    "General." The maidservants hurriedly bowed.


    "All of you, go down." Minhan Changyang waved his hand, and the servant quickly retreated.


    "It''s you?" Xue Moyun looked at him in disbelief.


    "I didn''t think that we''d meet again so soon, right?" Minhan Changyang said as he opened his arms, about to embrace Xue Moyun.


    "Go away." Xue Moyun pushed hard, pushing Minhan Changyang back a few steps. He pursed his lips and spread his hands in a helpless smile.


    "Why did you capture me here? What are you trying to do?" Xue Moyun asked, wanting to attack her, but the heavy anklets under her feet made her look like an ordinary person.


    "Because I miss you. I want you to be my wife." Minhan Changyang laughed sinisterly, and opened up his fan.


    "Ever since we parted last time, I''ve been yearning day and night for you. When I see you again on the battlefield, do you know how excited I am? I wish I could put down the war, put down everything, walk up to you and reminisce about old times. " Minhan Changyang said sincerely.


    When Xue Moyun heard him say that, and saw him staring at her with deep emotions, she hurriedly turned her face to the side and spoke with righteousness, "You clearly know that I am already a married woman, it is impossible for me to marry another."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care about your status, I don''t care about who you are. As long as you''re willing, I can marry you right away ¡­" Minhan Changyang said excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''ve truly wrongly paid for it. In my heart, there is only the Prince." Xue Moyun rejected him straightforwardly, leaving him no leeway and no illusions.


    "You''re so cruel." Minhan Changyang said. His face was filled with grief.


    "For someone who doesn''t love you, there''s no need for you to do this. Please let me go back. Today''s matter, I will pretend that it never happened." Xue Moyun flicked his sleeves and was about to walk out the door.


    However, Minhan Changyang blocked her: "Even if you don''t want to, I want you to stay by my side until the day you figure it out."


    "Rascal." Xue Moyun walked around him as he said that, but he was actually forced out by someone with a heavy killing intent.

 C336

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "Aiya, my god, I didn''t expect it to be so similar. You and your mother are practically the same." Min Hanxiangru walked in and sighed.


    "Who are you? Do you know my mother?" Xue Moyun retreated a few steps, stood in a safe place, and asked suspiciously.


    "How could I not know him? Your mother and I are siblings. I am his blood brother." As Min Hanxiangru said this, he actually began to wipe his tears away.


    Only now did Xue Moyun know why she was tied up here. All of this was actually the idea of the man in front of him.


    Ever since Minhan Changyang met his on the battlefield once again, he had always been unable to forget her. Escaping after being defeated, he thought about Xue Moyun day and night and couldn''t help but draw her face to see him.


    Today, he had already reached the camp that was close to him, and took out Xue Moyun''s portrait again. He lightly dusted off the ashes on it, but was suddenly seen by Min Hanxiangru who came in.


    "How did you get a picture of her?" Min Hanxiangru asked curiously.


    "She? Could it be that second uncle, you recognize the person in the painting, Xue Moyun? " Minhan Changyang asked in confusion.


    "Xue Moyun, you said that the person in the picture is Xue Moyun?" Min Hanxiangru asked in surprise.


    "Exactly. She is the main wife of the Prince that I mentioned to you before, the Emperor''s beloved Xue Moyun. " Minhan Changyang said.


    "She looks so similar, and her surname is Xue. She''s also the emperor''s favorite. Could it be that she''s ¡­ Butterfly''s daughter? " Min Hanxiangru opened his eyes wide, and thought of this inconceivably.


    "Who is Xiao Die?" This time, it was Minhan Changyang who was puzzled.


    "Yes, that must be it." Min Hanxiangru was still immersed in his astonishment.


    "Second Uncle..." Minhan Changyang waved his hand in front of his face, and Min Hanxiangru finally reacted.


    "Don''t worry about that for now. Is that Xue Moyun still in the West Cold''s army camp?"


    "She should still be, she has a good relationship with Mu Ying, there should not be a reason for her to go back earlier."


    "Changyang, do you like that woman? Since you can''t forget her, Second Uncle will grant you that wish and send people to kidnap Xue Moyun." Min Hanxiangru patted Minhan Changyang''s shoulder and said, acting completely abnormal.


    "Second Uncle, you''re supporting me?" Minhan Changyang was a little surprised.


    "It is not easy for a person to be so worried about their entire life due to negligence. You have to grasp it well." Min Hanxiangru said.


    "But she already has someone in her heart ¡­" Minhan Changyang said sorrowfully.


    "So what? As long as you identify this person and think that she is still yours, you will fight for her. It is not my Min Han''s style to give up on her before she has even started." Min Hanxiangru said with certainty.


    Hearing Min Hanxiangru''s words, Minhan Changyang suddenly had courage. Now that he had Min Hanxiangru''s encouragement, he was even more certain of his own determination, and agreed to Min Hanxiangru''s suggestion.


    It was only now that Minhan Changyang realized that Xue Moyun actually had this layer of relationship with him. From the looks of it, she wasn''t her cousin? It turned out that fate had already been decided in the dark.


    "If you are siblings with my mother, then wouldn''t I have to call you uncle?" Seeing him in such a state, Xue Moyun was skeptical and not confused at all.


    "Good girl, she''s really my niece." Min Hanxiangru said tenderly.


    "May I know Uncle''s name?"


    "I am Min Hanxiangru."


    "Hahaha," Xue Moyun laughed out loud, then changed her expression: "Shameless, you can even tell lies like this. Firstly, my mother is surnamed Han, secondly, my mother is the only daughter, when did she ever have an uncle like you? It''s simply a joke."


    "Back then, my external ancestor did indeed escape without a trace. Perhaps he had married a concubine outside, so if you''re smart enough, you could be said to be my mother''s half-brother. It would be more believable." Xue Moyun mocked coldly.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s sarcastic remarks, Min Hanxiangru''s face turned pale. He recovered her usual sullenness and laughed coldly: "You think that this is a joke? That''s because you''re ignorant. "


    Min Hanxiangru said as he turned and walked towards the window, and looked into the distance: "Your mother, Han Xiaodie, was born to my father who was also your external ancestor. Fortunately, my father received the news in time and fled with our family through the night, saving our lives. Yet your mother, who was deceived by the Emperor, resolutely refused to leave. In the end, she stayed in the Xue Mansion and died in depression. "


    Min Hanxiangru thought back to what happened that year, his face full of sadness and hatred.


    "Really? Although your expression is very good, there are still a lot of flaws." Xue Moyun still did not believe it.


    "What else do you not believe?" Min Hanxiangru asked.


    "Although I lost my mother when I was young, I still remember a lot about my mother." Xue Moyun recalled.


    "First of all, I remember my mother''s surname is Han and I don''t believe in Minhan. Secondly, my mother was an only daughter and had never heard of any brother. "Third, if you''re so close to my mother that you can''t help crying at the mention of her, why haven''t you heard from her for so many years?"


    Xue Moyun questioned her continuously. She thought back to when her mother had been schemed against and married into the Xue Mansion. Then she was framed and killed. At that time, if she had a father or brother by her side to take care of her and take care of her, she wouldn''t have ended up dying at such a young age.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s string of questions, only then did Minhan Changyang realize that Xue Moyun''s childhood was actually this unhappy.


    Min Hanxiangru seemed to have not expected Xue Moyun to know so much, and quickly tried to think of a way to make a lie out of it.


    "Th-this is all the fault of that dog-emperor. His father had always been an honest businessman, but because of his uncle, the family had been charged with conspiracy and had to leave home. After all these years, although we couldn''t bear to part with your mother, we were afraid that the Emperor would find out, so we didn''t dare to have any contact with your mother. And this Minhan''s surname is only a fake name that we used after we escaped. "


    Hearing Min Hanxiangru''s explanation seemed to be reasonable, but Xue Moyun still discovered the loophole. He did not explain why the external ancestor would say that there was only one daughter.


    Furthermore, Xue Moyun had talked to Mu Ying about the external ancestor family before. According to their investigations, the external ancestor''s father''s family could conceal their identities. The empress dowager sent people to investigate a few times before finding out that he was from the Han territory, and was called Han Baoxin. And his cousin Han Tianyi had already become the Grand Commandant of the West Cold, holding great power.


    Back then, the two of them could conceal their identities, but they secretly participated in the battle for the throne. But just as the emperor was about to investigate further, all the people related to Han Baoxin disappeared in one night, leaving only Han Xiaodie.


    The empress dowager had always suspected Han Xiaodie''s identity and motives, and their actions made Han Xiaodie feel even more suspicious. Even though she was already married to Duan Sheng and was no longer possible with the emperor, the empress dowager still held onto her, unwilling to let her go.


    Now it seemed that Min Hanxiangru was very clear about what had happened back then. It could be seen that he was a member of external ancestor''s family. external ancestor''s motive was not pure, if he could change his surname and do it, then hiding his son or two would not be enough. On the other hand, he was even more sure that external ancestor''s family''s objective back then was not pure.


    Xue Moyun pondered for a moment, then thought of his mother. She was a poor woman. Perhaps back then, he did not know a thing about the ambitions of the external ancestor, and fell in love with the Emperor. However, he was used by them, and hoped to borrow her hand to move the Emperor. It was also possible that she found out about the plots of the external ancestor s, but ended up in a state where she was unable to extricate herself from it, and ended up like this in the end.


    In short, his mother''s deep love for the Emperor was taken advantage of by the external ancestor. In the end, something happened, and they left their mother behind.


    Thinking about it, Xue Moyun''s hatred for the external ancestor''s family started to itch. They had long since perished in the Korea State, but now they had become high-ranking officials in the comfort base. It could be seen that they were very ambitious.


    "What are you thinking? Do you also think that fate is unspeakably wonderful? Fate has already been predestined between us." Minhan Changyang said excitedly.


    "What fate? I''ve never known you all before. My mother has been gone for so many years, and you have no time to worry about it. Why did you capture me here today?" Xue Moyun went around Minhan Changyang and questioned him.


    "We were also very sad about your mother''s matter, so the moment I found out about your identity, I immediately received you over, allowing you to enjoy the joy of family reunions." Min Hanxiangru said hypocritically.


    "Take it?" Xue Moyun flashed the heavy shackles on her feet, "This is the so-called method of family reunion, it''s really special." Xue Moyun taunted.


    "Cough cough, this was just a misunderstanding. Uncle, I was only afraid that you would find it hard to accept this fact and would not listen to what I had to say."


    "Then open it for me." Xue Moyun said.


    "I''ve already sent people to get the key. I will have them open it later on, and the reason why we are so close to each other is because our family has been ruined and our flesh and blood torn apart by the Emperor. Now that we have acknowledged each other, we must take revenge. "


    After speaking for a long time, Min Hanxiangru finally revealed his intentions.


    It turned out that the reason why they kidnapped Xue Moyan and played with him for half a day was to convince Xue Moyun to fight the Emperor with them and the West Cold s.


    "I have long since come to a conclusion as to what is right and wrong. I have lived in the West Cold for so many years, and the West Cold is my country. "I know His Majesty. He isn''t the kind of person you''re talking about." Xue Moyun had long seen through his intentions, and spoke straightforwardly.


    Furthermore, I am already married to the Prince, and am a citizen of the West Cold. No matter how many flowery words you say or how much makeup you put on, I will not listen to you. Xue Moyun''s stand was firm, and she was not given any opportunity to discuss.

 C337

    "I know what you are thinking in your heart. It''s been so many years since we last met, but to suddenly tell you this, it''s very difficult for you to accept this fact. I will bring you back with me to get to know your father in external ancestor and some of your relatives. At that time, you will naturally change your mind. "


    Seeing that Xue Moyun was determined and unwavering, Min Hanxiangru openly wanted to bring Xue Moyun on her journey.


    "Go back? Where are you taking me? " Xue Moyun retreated a few steps and questioned loudly.


    "Of course it is to return back to the base. You should prepare. Tomorrow morning, we will depart." Min Hanxiangru said politely but unquestionably and turned to leave.


    When Xue Moyun saw that she was stuck on Min Hanxiangru''s leg and unable to escape after she left, she looked at Minhan Changyang, and angrily exposed their conspiracy: "My deep feelings for me is fake, saying that we are friends is fake. I think that the two of you obviously want to use me to threaten Mu Ying, to harm West Cold is the real thing!"


    Minhan Changyang felt extremely guilty after hearing his words, but he was also sad and angry. He didn''t know that Xue Moyun and him were blood related. He only truly wanted to strive for his own happiness ¡ª wanted to express his sincerity to Xue Moyun. But she didn''t expect him to speak in such a terrible manner. But at the same time, he also felt sad. Sad because his second uncle was pretending to support him, but he had other intentions.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Minhan Changyang said powerlessly.


    "What''s the point? If that''s not the case, then let me go now. " Xue Moyun said as she angrily rushed in front of Minhan Changyang. She looked up into his eyes.


    However, Minhan Changyang just stared at her for a long time. After a long while, his long eyelashes trembled, and finally collapsed: "I''m sorry, I can''t let you go." Minhan Changyang turned around, his back facing Xue Moyun.


    The reason he couldn''t let Xue Moyun go was because Xue Moyun had a long term plan related to the Minhan family and he could only use her to deal with Mu Ying and the Emperor. Secondly, if he allowed Xue Moyun to leave, then in his entire life, it would be impossible for him to see and speak to her at such a close distance like this.


    As a result, Minhan Changyang would rather Xue Moyun say that he was cunning and even accuse him of being hypocritical, than to let her go. He wanted to keep her by his side for the rest of her life.


    "Did I hit the nail on the head? Indeed, hehe, I have truly misjudged you." Xue Moyun turned his head in disappointment and said with a cold smile.


    "No matter what you say about me, I just can''t let you go. Tomorrow, we will leave and return to masturbation. Rest well. "If you need anything, you can tell me. Except for letting you go, I will try my best to do everything else." Minhan Changyang walked out after he finished speaking.


    Xue Moyun watched him walk out, and angrily sat down. She looked at the shackles on his feet, extended her feet onto the bed and studied it for a long time, but was still unable to open it. The treasured sword in their hands had long since been taken away by them, and even if they wanted to, they had no way of using it.


    Xue Moyun played with it for a long time, but she still could not think of a solution. She hugged her hands on her knees in disappointment and rested them on her chin, "Sigh, I wonder how Mu Ying is doing now." Xue Moyun heaved a long sigh, her eyes filled with sadness.


    Minhan Changyang had been standing outside the window the entire time. Through the gaps in the curtains, he heard Xue Moyun''s sigh, helpless and powerless.


    At this time, Mu Ying and the others were still using all their strength to search for clues along the way, as they chased in the direction in which the Commander Ji had escaped.

 C338

    The news of victory in the war on the north continued to spread. Mu Zheng and the entire imperial court''s Wen Wu were overjoyed. He never thought that Mu Ying and the rest could actually rely on just a small number of people to defeat an army of over three hundred thousand enemy soldiers.


    This war has not only established power among nations, but has also increased confidence among nations in their cooperation to defeat the bastion. Because for a long time, the comfort base had flourished due to the national power. It was simply too arrogant, too much bullying.


    "As expected of my royal brother. My own son has really contributed a lot to me and has rendered a great merit." This really makes us too happy. " In the palace, Mu Zhuoshi and his team were the leaders of this war, causing Mu Zheng to be overjoyed and praise them endlessly.


    "Yes, the Crown Prince had inherited the moral integrity of a man of both martial and civil. This time, he is willing to sacrifice his life to personally go to the battlefield to avenge the Emperor and solve the problems of the citizens. Mu Zhuoshi''s uncle and others also took this opportunity to praise Mu Zhuoshi, in order to consolidate his position as the crown prince.


    "That''s right, Zhuo Qian knows this child. His literary talent is outstanding, and he is extraordinary. Who would''ve thought that in terms of fighting and marching, this is even more unexpected. This son of mine has the deepest heart of all." Mu Zheng was overjoyed from the bottom of his heart, and was full of praise for Mu Zhuoshi.


    He had always felt that Mu Zhuoshi was lacking a bit of masculinity, hence after weighing the pros and cons, he sent Mu Zhuoshi to lead the troops to war. Sure enough, this gave him a chance to show that he could defeat the comfort zone and display his military prowess.


    Hearing how everyone was praising Mu Zhuoshi, Mu Lingfeng felt extremely disgusted in his heart. He never thought that Mu Zhuoshi''s life would be so huge, not only did he not die, he instead made a great contribution.


    During this period of time in the imperial court, he had worked hard to win the emperor''s favor. This made him confirm his ability and place a deeper level of trust in himself. He thought that victory was already within his grasp and replacing the crown prince would only be a matter of time. However, once the news of victory from the northern border was announced, the emperor''s face changed, this Mu Zhuoshi became the person who understood him the most.


    Indeed, the Emperor''s heart was the most difficult to guess, and his shrewdness was also the deepest. He showed great trust in the court and allowed himself to do his best to deal with the affairs of the court for him. And outside, Mu Zhuoshi was fighting for him. The balance in the middle of him was sometimes left and sometimes right, making it hard for people to guess or feel anything.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to guess anymore. When the time is right, I will replace the Emperor with the Emperor." Mu Lingfeng looked at Mu Zheng, a trace of greed and ruthlessness flashing past his eyes.


    "The Crown Prince is outside defending the emperor from foreign enemies and protecting the peace of the country. The Third Prince is also assisting the Emperor in various political affairs in the imperial court. At this time, the Third Prince''s support was not willing to let Mu Zhuoshi steal the limelight, so he hurried over to grab a share.


    "Indeed, none of my sons have ever disappointed me." Mu Zheng stroked his beard and laughed out loud.


    Mu Zheng laughed, and continued to read the next piece of information, but when his gaze swept past the letter, the smile on his face froze. Originally, this letter meant that Mu Zhuoshi was ambushed by enemies when he was trying to break out of the encirclement, causing him to lose an arm!


    "Heavens, why is my son like this?" Mu Zheng could not believe his own eyes. So there was actually such a huge price behind this victory.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Mu Lingfeng had already known about Mu Zhuoshi losing his arm and was already waiting to see the emperor''s reaction. Speaking of which, he had specifically requested for Minhan Changyang and the rest to take their lives on the battlefield. In the end, he only took one of Mu Zhuoshi''s arms and lost the war.


    "Your royal brother, he, he actually lost an arm ¡­" Mu Zheng said with incomparable grief. He immediately felt pain, and his eyes turned red.


    "Ah, for the sake of the West Cold, for the sake of winning this war, the crown prince gave his arm to the nation. The price is too high." When the civil and military officials heard this, they were filled with grief and pity.


    "That''s right. After losing an arm, it won''t be convenient for the crown prince to do anything else..." The Third Prince''s faction also said in a hypocritical manner. He hinted that the crown prince would become a cripple in the future.


    "I never thought that royal brother would actually pay such a huge price. I, Chendi, am ashamed of myself. In the future, if there''s anything that''s inconvenient for royal brother to do, I will be his right-hand man!" Mu Lingfeng feigned righteousness as he spoke, but inside his heart, he was already blooming with joy. They were mocking Mu Zhuoshi for being crippled in the future, making it inconvenient for him to move.


    At this time, Mu Zheng was immersed in his sadness, so he didn''t think too much about it. His body had been weakening day by day, and he had just experienced a great deal of joy. However, now there was such a great tragedy for him to bear. His entire being was in a state of panic, and his vision was blurring.


    "This Emperor''s body isn''t feeling well. Let''s withdraw from the court first." Mu Zheng said, then signaled the Eunuch Qin to come up, and with his support, he retreated.


    Seeing Mu Zheng like that, the corners of Mu Lingfeng''s mouth rose uncontrollably.

 C339

    When the Emperor returned, he announced that the Imperial Physician Zhang had come to take a look. After reading it, the Imperial Physician Zhang wrote a prescription and quickly left.


    Retreating to the door, they met Zheng Ziyi who came to visit them. Imperial Physician Zhang took a glance at Consort Zheng, and saw that she was carrying a ginseng soup, a rich smell drifted out from her. Imperial Physician Zhang had the most sensitive sense of smell. When he smelled the scent, he was immediately shocked.


    He looked up and stealthily glanced at Zheng Ziyi, only to realize that she had glared at him once, warning him with her eyes. As a result, Imperial Physician Zhang hurriedly retracted his gaze, bowed once, and left.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, are you alright?" Zheng Ziyi walked into the hall anxiously, her face filled with worry.


    "You''re here, I''m fine." Mu Zheng waved his hand.


    "That''s good then. When chenqie heard about the crown prince''s incident, she was filled with grief. She expected that the emperor would be even more upset, so she hurried over." Zheng Ziyi took out a handkerchief from his bosom and gently wiped the sweat off Mu Zheng''s forehead. Only then did he wipe himself.


    "Your majesty, chenqie made you a set of ginseng soup and calmed you down. Come, chenqie will give you some to drink." Zheng Ziyi took the ginseng soup in the servant''s hands, held the bowl in one hand and scooped a bit with the other, blew on it, and then placed it near Mu Zheng''s mouth.


    Mu Zheng took a sip, "Mmm, it''s still a familiar smell. I don''t know why, but they are both ginseng soup s, and they were personally refined by you, Love Consort, to be extremely tasty. " Mu Zheng praised his and took another sip.


    Zheng Ziyi wiped Luo Pa''s mouth with her Orchid Flower Finger again and smiled coquettishly as she said mysteriously: "Because she is only grilling ginseng soup, and within the ginseng soup chenqie is cooking, there is an extra pill."


    "Oh, what medicine?" Mu Zheng asked curiously.


    "Eh, this medicine is chenqie''s unique heart for the emperor." Zheng Ziyi said.


    "Oh, oh, oh, you sure know how to make me happy." The emperor was suddenly enlightened and said tenderly. These days, his health was getting worse, and he felt that he was enjoying the moment. It was unknown how it started, but Mu Zheng had also put down the topic by a lot. He began to like to enjoy life, and enjoyed listening to these sweet words.


    "What chenqie said was the truth and came from the bottom of my heart. How could this be coaxing the Emperor?" Zheng Ziyi fed Mu Zheng even more ginseng soup.


    After drinking the ginseng soup, Mu Zheng''s emotions were at ease.


    "During this period of time, I have always been extremely irritable and unable to calm down. It''s all thanks to you having my ginseng soup. Every time I drink it, I feel a lot more at ease, and my tense body is also much more at ease." Mu Zheng lamented.


    "As long as Your Majesty is well, chenqie will be at ease." Zheng Ziyi said obediently.


    "Speaking of which, before chenqie gave birth to princess, the emperor said he wanted chenqie to share in the harem with him so that the empress wouldn''t work too hard. Later on, because chenqie raised the princess, the empress was afraid that chenqie would be tired, so she put it on hold for a long time. chenqie has always remembered the empress''s good fortune during this period of time. Now that the princess has grown up, I can leave it to my wet nurse without worry. This concubine thinks that I can also do whatever I want to help the empress and the others. "


    Zheng Ziyi took the chance to tell the emperor about this when she was happy. She wanted to start meddling in the harem.


    After hearing her words, Mu Zheng remembered her promise from the beginning. In this period of time, Zheng Ziyi was virtuous and dignified, being mature and decisive. He could indeed give her some authority and let her manage this harem together with the empress.


    "Then I shall choose a day and tell this matter to the empress." Let her teach you, and she can relax. " Mu Zheng promised.


    "In that case, chenqie will thank Your Majesty." Zheng Ziyi happily put down the bowl and quickly bowed.


    Just as he was speaking, a report came in from the outside saying that the Queen and Leng Rumei had come to visit the Emperor.


    "You came at the right time. The emperor has something to tell the empress." Zheng Ziyi said happily.


    "Pass." The emperor promised.


    Far away, they saw the empress and Leng Rumei walking in gracefully. As soon as they met, the empress''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. She cried loudly in front of the emperor and asked in a trembling voice, "Your majesty, your majesty, chenqie heard that Zhuo was aware that something had happened to him. His arm ¡­" Gone ¡­ "Is that so?"


    "This ¡­" The emperor sat up with a troubled expression. He looked guiltily at the empress and nodded sadly.


    "Empress, our child is a good person. Don''t be too heartbroken. At the very least, he saved his life ¡­" The emperor said with a bit of sadness, and he also choked up a bit. After all, this Mu Zhuoshi had always been their most beloved and most obedient child.


    "My poor son!" The empress sobbed and suddenly fainted.


    "Empress, what''s wrong with you? Imperial Physician, quickly call for an Imperial Physician!" Leng Rumei said anxiously.


    Zheng Ziyi had thought that this was a good opportunity and the rights to the harem were almost in her hands, but she never thought that the Queen would suddenly make such a move, now that it seemed like she would not have the chance to talk about this for the time being, Zheng Ziyi bitterly stared at the fainted Queen, and coldly stood at the side.

 C340

    Imperial Physician Liu, the doctor who often treated the empress for a long time, came to report to the emperor, "Reporting to the emperor, the empress''s grief was too great, causing her to faint all of a sudden. This subject has already prescribed a prescription, so as long as the empress takes one, she should be able to make a quick recovery."


    "That''s good." The Emperor relaxed.


    "It''s just that I still need to focus on healing her. The Empress should calm her heart down, so as to not let her suffer any more irritation." Imperial Physician Liu continued to remind her.


    "Alright, I understand. Go down." The Emperor gestured for him to leave.


    The emperor looked at the empress''s pale face lying on the bed and couldn''t bear to do so. As his parents, no one could understand the pain in their children''s hearts.


    The crown prince was of noble birth, he had been well-informed since he was young, and his ambition was extraordinary. Yet, because of the repeated setbacks to his identity as the crown prince, right now, he who was supposed to be extravagantly dressed, yet was sitting and enjoying luxury, blowing all the yellow sand at the border while bearing the fear and suffering. This made Mu Zheng feel somewhat bad in his heart.


    Mu Zheng was lost in thought, but at this moment, the empress woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Empress, you''re awake." Mu Zheng asked in a rare gentle and low voice.


    "Your Majesty ¡­ "To recognize him ¡­" The queen started sobbing the moment she opened her mouth, too sad to continue. She suddenly threw herself into Mu Zheng''s embrace.


    "Don''t be sad. At least right now, my son is still alive and healthy. That is already a great fortune." The Emperor comforted the Queen.


    "Chenqie''s heart is aggrieved. He was the most sensible, most obedient, and most outstanding person ever since he was a child. Why are there so many princes who live like princes while the others live like princes? Only he has to suffer in that bloody place." The empress''s words were full of injustice.


    These words had reached deep into Mu Zheng''s heart. Indeed, he had been too strict with Mu Zhuoshi.


    "The reason why I allowed him to go to that place, is also to sharpen his will and take on big responsibilities in the future. After all, he''s the crown prince, so he''s destined to take on more responsibilities than the other princes. The emperor comforted the empress.


    When Zheng Ziyi heard this, she was extremely furious. It turned out that all this time, in the Emperor''s position, Mu Zheng was only interested in Mu Zhuoshi.


    "However, when swords and soldiers meet in that place, blood will be shed and the battlefield will be stained with it. Chenqie will be extremely terrified every day. Now that my son has suffered such grievous injuries, chenqie is afraid that this will continue. I''m afraid that we will never be able to meet each other again in our lives ¡­ " The empress choked up again, heartbroken.


    "Empress, you can rest assured that our son is very outstanding. After being injured, he has even greatly defeated the enemy. Not only did he defend his own territory, he even won over many cities and cities. His courage deserves praise. The war was almost stable there now. We will immediately issue an order for him to return early. " Mu Zheng promised.


    "Really? Then chenqie will thank Your Majesty on behalf of my son." The queen was about to get out of bed and bow.


    "You''re not well, so there''s no need to bow." The emperor said considerately.


    Seeing them acting this way, Zheng Ziyi felt very upset. Hearing the emperor''s words, she hurriedly stepped forward and interjected, "That''s right. Empress, your health is not good, so just lie down and rest. "The Emperor is very considerate. She was just talking to chenqie just now about letting chenqie properly take care of the imperial harem for you." Zheng Ziyi took this opportunity to say what she had said just now, and indicated to the emperor that she should take this opportunity to inform the empress. After all, it was only a promise from the emperor, and not the empress.


    The emperor was in a bit of a difficult position as he turned his head to look at Zheng Ziyi.


    The emperor was about to speak to the empress, but the empress couldn''t catch her breath and fainted again.


    "Esteemed empress, esteemed empress!" Leng Rumei anxiously shouted a few times. Seeing that there was no response, she quickly sent someone to get the imperial physician.


    "Why did he pass out again?" Zheng Ziyi said snappily, his tone full of dissatisfaction. The empress had fainted at this moment obviously because she did not want to be the one given the authority.


    "I also said that chenqie has always disliked being mixed up in the affairs of the harem. At this point, I can''t help but say a few words." Leng Rumei said as he looked at Zheng Ziyi coldly.


    "Your Majesty, the empress has always been in charge of the imperial harem. The emperor cared for the empress, so he let the imperial concubine take care of the empress with good intentions. However, the crown prince''s arm had been snatched away, causing the empress to feel depressed. She would make people think that the empress was scolding the empress because of the crown prince''s handicapped body. She was even more hurt. After continuously being struck, she naturally lost consciousness. "According to chenqie, the empress''s heart is still heavy right now. It would be better for her to continue taking care of the harem. Doing more things would only distract her attention and help her body recover."


    Leng Rumei''s words to the empress prevented Zheng Ziyi from obtaining the rights to the imperial harem.


    The Emperor looked at the Empress, then looked at Leng Rumei, and felt that what she had said was not without reason.


    "But your majesty, the empress needs a good rest right now. Besides, your majesty has long promised chenqie ¡­" Zheng Ziyi saw that the emperor was wavering and immediately squatted down to grab the emperor''s hand to act like a spoiled child.


    "Love Consort, I know that you have good intentions and think for the empress, but the princess is still young right now. You should accompany her more during this time when you need her. Let''s talk about this later. " The emperor rubbed his aching forehead as he kindly advised.


    Hearing the Emperor say this, Zheng Ziyi knew that she would not have another chance. She stood up with grievance, and glared at Leng Rumei fiercely, gritting her teeth in hatred.


    Leng Rumei, on the other hand, looked at her coldly with a smile that was not a smile and had an indifferent expression. This made Zheng Ziyi even more unhappy.


    After that, when the empress woke up, everyone stopped talking about what had happened and just told her to rest up.


    Zheng Ziyi was also annoyed staying there, so she decided to come out earlier.


    After the emperor had left, only Leng Rumei and the empress remained. The empress then sat up, "This little bitch is still thinking about managing the imperial harem even now." The empress cursed viciously.


    "She''s quite ambitious. She hasn''t been idle for a moment." Leng Rumei said indifferently.


    After bidding farewell to the Queen, Leng Rumei walked out. As she was passing by the Imperial Garden, Zheng Ziyi suddenly appeared and blocked Leng Rumei: "Big sister, what a coincidence." Zheng Ziyi said in a strange tone.


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or intentional, I''m afraid only you know. After waiting here for so long, what''s the matter?" Leng Rumei took out a handkerchief and gently wiped his hands, and lazily caressed the jade hairpin as he asked.


    "Since big sister is so outspoken, little sister won''t beat around the bush. Why are you going against me every single time? What benefits do you get by doing this?" Zheng Ziyi asked in an overbearing manner.


    However, Leng Rumei was not suppressed by her imposing aura, but stood motionlessly in place, continuing to straighten the hairpin that was slightly tilted.


    "I''m just speaking up for justice. I''m not thinking about benefits or not."


    "Only sister knows whether he is speaking out of justice or working together." Zheng Ziyi said snappily.


    "Is this the reason my sister stopped me? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. " Leng Rumei was too lazy to explain more.


    "You will always be subordinate to others if you follow the empress. How about you join hands with me and enjoy the power of this harem in the future?" Zheng Ziyi advised, delusional enough to sow discord.


    "I just want to have a peaceful and happy life and I don''t want to have any rights or not. I''ve found the wrong person." Leng Rumei said as he walked around Zheng Ziyi and towards the distance.


    "Think about it, my good sister." Zheng Ziyi shouted towards her back.


    Leng Rumei paused for a moment, then turned and left without looking back. Zheng Ziyi looked at the empress''s palace maids that passed by in the distance and sneered sinisterly.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to poach Leng Rumei from the Queen''s relationship. The reason she said that just now was to sow discord between Leng Rumei and the Queen.


    Mu Ying led the hidden guards in pursuit and quickly found the camp of the great army of the comfort barrier. The army inside was estimated to be over a hundred thousand, Mu Ying did not dare to act rashly, and had temporarily stopped not far away.


    "Your Highness, this leads to the conclusion that Commander Ji must have brought his horse into the camp, what should we do now?" Wei Ming asked.


    "The number of people we have right now is too far apart, so we can''t go head to head against them. We can''t start a war because of this, so we can''t be busy for the time being. Let''s wait until the sky turns dark, then I''ll sneak into the camp and scout around first. " Although Mu Ying was anxious, he was unusually calm.


    He did not want to alert Xue Moyun and be afraid that others would hurt him. After all, they had only just calmed down, and there were barely any troops left on Mu Zhuoshi''s side. Their army''s supplies were still on the way.


    It wasn''t easy for them to wait until the sky turned dark, then Mu Ying and the hidden guard secretly snuck into the comfort camp, slowly searching for clues about Xue Moyun.


    There were too many tents inside, so searching would be difficult. Just as Mu Ying saw a few pieces of female clothing in the distance and wanted to follow along, a voice by his side caught his attention.


    "Bring me some more wine and patrol the area. Don''t let anything go wrong!" It was the voice of the Commander Ji. Although Mu Ying wasn''t familiar with him, his comforting words mixed with the West Cold''s accent made Mu Ying notice him immediately.


    "Yes, Commander." A soldier retreated, and Mu Ying quickly dodged to the side.


    Waiting until the soldiers were far away, he quietly went around to the window and lifted the curtain to look inside. He saw Commander Ji lazily laid on the fox fur blanket, hugging two women on his left and right, drinking wine while carelessly kneading her snow-white breasts, looking extremely shameless.


    So it turned out that he had been a commander here since a long time ago. Because he had rendered meritorious kidnapping Xue Moyun, Minhan Changyang did not need these maids to serve him, and they were bestowed to the Commander Ji.


    Seeing him, Mu Ying immediately burned with anger, a cold light flashed in her eyes, she wished that she could immediately tear him into pieces.


    Just then, the soldier walked over with a bottle of alcohol. Mu Ying walked over and knocked him down with a palm.


    "Sir, your wine is here." The soldier came in with the wine.


    "Quickly, fill my stomach. Also, you, come beat my legs and pinch my shoulders." Commander Ji''s eyes were hazy as he pointed to the small soldier.


    "Yes." The little soldier slowly walked up.

 C341

    "All of you have been staying in this military camp that''s filled with men all year round. You must be on the verge of bursting." With this'' blessings'' of yours, you all can only feel envious. " The Commander Ji boasted shamelessly.


    "There are only two maids, and they are of inferior looks. You don''t know who they are, but the woman that I tied up a few days ago is called peerless beauty!"


    When the little soldier heard this, his hand stopped.


    "Keep pressing!" The Commander Ji bellowed, then continued: "At that time, I only knew that she was not an ordinary person, but I never thought that she was actually a woman. After seeing her dress up like a fairy, Chu Feng knew what it meant by ''devastatingly beautiful women''. "It''s a pity that only the later on will know, otherwise ¡­" Commander Ji said, salivating.


    When Mu Ying heard this, he could no longer take it anymore. He exerted a little more force with his palm, and Commander Ji''s neck was immediately grabbed firmly in his hand. His blood vessels were twisted, and his entire face turned red. Soon after, it turned into a bluish-purple color.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Commander Ji felt that something was amiss. Just as he was about to say something, his throat was tightly sealed, his eyes widened, and he slowly turned his head around. He immediately sat down in shock, with his mouth wide open.


    Seeing this, a few of the servants screamed and wanted to run out the door, but Mu Ying''s other hand threw out a flying dart, striking right at their waists, causing them to immediately fall to the ground.


    Commander Ji tried to struggle free with his arms behind his back, but Mu Ying used even more strength on his hands, squeezing''s neck so hard that it almost broke. He couldn''t say a word, and could only glare at Mu Ying with his swollen dead fish eyes.


    "If you want to live, then don''t make a sound." Mu Ying frowned, and warned him.


    "Yes, yes." Commander Ji couldn''t even sit down and nod his head. All he could do was blink as rumbling sounds came out from his throat.


    Mu Ying pulled out his sword and placed it on Su Yun''s neck, releasing the force.


    "Speak, are you one of the spies sent to the West Cold?" Mu Ying asked harshly.


    At this point, Commander Ji could only nod his head, "All of this was Master Min Han''s idea. This subordinate was also unable to control himself." Commander Ji acted like he was wronged and said.


    "What have you been doing all these years?"


    "Because the General Yuchi and the rest are still very meticulous, and this subordinate''s position is not very high, so do they trust me very much? That''s why I only stole a little bit of military information. When I saw that the comfort zone was defeated, I didn''t manage to get any important information from the West Cold, which was why I was able to kidnap him. "


    Commander Ji roughly explained everything that had happened before.


    "Did you do anything to her!" Hearing that, Mu Ying clenched his teeth and asked, the cold aura in his tone making people shiver.


    "No, absolutely not. I didn''t know she was... "Woman ¡­"


    "You!" Mu Ying was angered to the point that his throat turned cold, the sword cut into Commander Ji''s neck, almost causing him to lose his neck.


    "Of course, even if I knew it was a girl, I wouldn''t dare to do anything to her." Commander Ji stammered as he closed his eyes, trying his best to move his neck to the side, afraid that his head would fall off.


    "You wouldn''t dare." Only then did Mu Ying recover a bit of the Chilling Qi.


    "What did they kidnap her for? Where is she now?" Mu Ying asked. Because when he saw the Commander Ji just now, he was already certain that Xue Moyun was definitely within the camp.


    "I don''t know either. She is very safe now, so Your Highness doesn''t need to worry." The Commander Ji said truthfully.


    "Cut the crap, where is she now?" Mu Ying asked anxiously.


    "She, she''s over there ¡­" "However, the security here is very tight ¡­" Commander Ji pointed in a random direction as he spoke.


    "Take me there now." Mu Ying was skeptical, and ordered.


    "Yes yes yes, but you have to let me go first. If we go out like this, others might suspect us. " The Commander Ji said cunningly.


    Hearing him say that, Mu Ying kept his sword, holding a short blade at the side, he pressed it against Commander Ji''s back, forcing him to walk out.


    Commander Ji looked around as he walked and walked out of the tent door. Seeing that someone was coming over from afar, the Commander Ji took advantage of a moment of inattentiveness for Mu Ying to escape. As he ran, he shouted, "Save ¡­"


    However, before he could even shout out, Mu Ying, who had reacted quickly, grabbed him, covered his mouth, locked his hands, and flashed back into the tent.


    The soldiers in the distance seemed to sense that something was wrong. They looked over, saw that nothing was wrong, and continued to patrol.

 C342

    When Commander Ji was once again grabbed by Mu Ying and brought into the camp, he finally knew what was called despair.


    Mu Ying covered his mouth and stabbed the blade into his thigh, nailing him to the wooden pillar, making him unable to move.


    "You know This King''s temper. You actually dared to lie to This King and fooled yourself in an attempt to escape. It looks like I won''t be able to let you off this time." Mu Ying coldly said as he sat at the side.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness, please spare me, Your Highness, please spare me." Commander Ji dragged his legs with both hands as he crawled over to plead for Mu Ying''s life, but he did not dare make a sound, as he was afraid that he would anger Mu Ying and get rid of him right away.


    "Spare you? "Tell me first, where is this woman tied up now?" Mu Ying squatted down and grabbed his throat, raising his head up.


    "She... "She ¡­" The Commander Ji was hesitant. His eyes turned around as if he was thinking of something. Mu Ying was too lazy to give him another chance, he immediately covered his mouth, and pulled out the blade on his leg, and stabbed him again.


    Only now did Commander Ji know why everyone on the battlefield would be so terrified when they heard Mu Ying''s name. He did not seem to be smiling, and his heart was kind and kind. However, when he did things, he was very determined and did not leave behind a single trace of emotion.


    Commander Ji''s mouth was covered by Mu Ying, causing severe pain to come from his legs, but he was unable to scream. He could only clench his teeth, his face turning pale white from the pain.


    Seeing his actions, Mu Ying did not have a shred of pity. He never had any feelings for anyone who betrayed him. Seeing that his Commander Ji still wanted to hide the truth, Mu Ying slowly moved closer to his ear.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I will cut your heart open!"


    "Woo woo woo ¡­" The Commander Ji knew that Mu Ying had always talked big, so he opened his eyes wide and nodded forcefully, letting out a "wu wu wu" sound from his mouth.


    Mu Ying glanced at him and let go of his hand.


    "I''ll say, cough cough cough ¡­" Commander Ji took a deep breath and expressed his opinion.


    "Speak." Mu Ying retreated half a step, and ordered with a low voice.


    "Actually, that woman has already been taken away by General Min Han ¡­" Commander Ji said slowly as he looked at Mu Ying fearfully.


    "What? You dare to deliberately stall for time?" When Mu Ying heard this, he was so angry that his blade was pressing down on the Commander Ji''s neck.


    "Prince, have mercy, this lowly one did not mean to delay, please have mercy." Commander Ji stretched his neck as far as he could and avoided Mu Ying''s blade, begging for mercy, his head sticking tightly to the wall.


    "How many of them left? Why did they want to take her away? Tell me everything you know. If you hear any lies, be careful of your wretched life!" Mu Ying said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Commander Ji agreed over and over.


    Mu Ying then kept his blade and waited for him to say something.


    "After the battle was defeated, the two generals brought the remaining troops and fled here. Then, for some reason, I tied this girl up. Before, I didn''t know anything about her identity, so I only thought that she was a man. When I arrived at the tent and saw that the maid had changed her clothes, I realized that she was a beauty that could topple cities. "


    As he said this, the Commander Ji couldn''t help but feel a little amazed.


    "Yes." Seeing him stop, Mu Ying stared at him.


    The Commander Ji reacted and immediately continued, "When the two generals saw this woman, they did not make things difficult for her. They only used their anklets to trap her, and then took her away. As for the reason, I really don''t know. " The Commander Ji told him everything he knew in one breath.


    "They didn''t make things difficult for her?" When Mu Ying heard this, he calmed down a little.


    "Yes, logically speaking, this woman is an enemy of the comfort zone. She should be like a prisoner. However, these two generals did not do so. Instead, they called the maids over to serve her. After they left, these two maidservants were bestowed upon me. " Commander Ji said with pride. There had been no women in this army for a long time, so it was a great honor for him to receive such a reward.


    When Mu Ying heard his words, the worry that had been hanging on his heart for the past few days was finally relieved. Now, it seemed that although he did not know what they were up to, Xue Moyun should not be in any danger for the time being.


    "Which way did they go? What are they going to do?"


    "I''m not too sure about that. The bottom of the mountain must have gone into the desert, right?" The Commander Ji guessed.


    After Mu Ying made sure everything was known, he calmed himself down and started to think. What exactly did they plan to do by capturing Xue Moyun, and where did they go? Why did he bring Xue Moyun there?


    A string of questions tangled in Mu Ying''s mind, his heart filled with worry and confusion. Because it involved Xue Moyun, many things would be difficult for him to think about clearly after jumping out of the circle.


    Seeing that Mu Ying was in a daze, the Commander Ji glanced at the sword that was not far away, and took the chance to leap, rolling and picking up the sword, he immediately pulled out the sword and slashed at Mu Ying, but Mu Ying did not even blink as he threw the blade in his hand.


    The sword was straight into the heart of Commander Ji, pitiful Commander Ji, who, as soon as the sword was raised, froze on the spot, blood flowing out of his mouth, not long after he fell backwards.


    Mu Ying walked over, picked up his own sword, and rushed out without even looking at Commander Ji.


    "How is it, Prince?" Seeing Mu Ying return empty-handed, Wei Ming, who had been hiding outside and watching, hurriedly went forward and asked.


    "They have already left with Madam." Mu Ying said somewhat vexedly.


    "Is that so? Madame is indeed in their hands. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly just now." Wei Ming said.


    "When I went to the tent that Madam was prohibited from entering, I did not discover anything. I believe she was taken away before she could even leave anything behind." Mu Ying said worriedly.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness. Madam has always been the smartest. We can first chase in the direction of Mo Bei, and check to see if Madame has left any clues along the way to find out where to go." Wei Ming suggested.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mu Ying pondered for a moment, then agreed.

 C343

    Mu Ying and the others quickly mounted their horses and chased in the direction of the desert.


    Xue Moyun had been brought along by Minhan Changyang and the others for an entire day and was currently resting at an inn.


    Xue Moyun sat on the chair, rubbing his sore feet, frowning.


    He bent down, wanting to show her to Xue Moyun. However, since Min Hanxiangru and the others were still standing at the side, Xue Moyun didn''t give him any face, so he decided against it. Embarrassed, he pretended to pick up the chopsticks on the floor and sat up.


    Xue Moyun rubbed his ankle, but kept looking around, trying to find an opportunity to escape. At this moment, he heard the sounds of horses galloping outside. He sat up straight in excitement and looked towards the door. However, one or two travelers came in, strangers to her.


    Xue Moyun''s intentions had long been seen through by Minhan Changyang, and he knew that she was full of anticipation for Mu Ying to come save her.


    "Stop looking, he can''t possibly come to save you. Who knows, he might have already forgotten about you. If he had you in his heart, he might have already arrived and would not have waited until today. " Minhan Changyang said somewhat jealous.


    Xue Moyun glanced at Minhan Changyang and smiled somewhat disdainfully, not wanting to tell her more, but in his heart, he was still disappointed. "I wonder how Mu Ying and the rest are doing, whether he came to save himself, or if he found any clues he left behind on the way here."


    So it turned out that ever since Xue Moyun left the camp, he had been thinking of leaving a trail behind for her. She knew that Mu Ying would definitely come to save her. Therefore, when they were rushing on their journey, every time they sat on a carriage, she would intentionally walk a distance. With the heavy leg, it was possible that they would hit the grass on the side of the road and make a special scene, letting Mu Ying know that they were on this road.


    After dinner, everyone went to sleep, and Xue Moyun was brought back to his room to be locked up. She went to the window in disappointment and looked out at the bright moon. She was filled with emotion. There was no need for the West Cold in the Northern Frontier. There were dense forests everywhere. But these rows of strong poplar trees, but tell of other unknown vicissitudes. It was a quiet night. The wind blew through the western desert, and the camel''s bell, which was being led by the travelers, rang out. It was a peaceful night.


    Minhan Changyang was not far from the inn, under Hu Yang, her white robes was fluttering in the wind. He looked at the window on the second floor of the inn. The beautiful woman''s beautiful voice was leaning against the window. He wondered what she was thinking and whether it had nothing to do with him. However, being able to look at her like this was already the happiest thing in his life.


    Under the bright moonlight, Mu Ying and the others found a place filled with water grass and tied the horses under a tree. Looking at the sparks that sputtered out of the flames, Mu Ying remembered that above the flames, there was the matter of him roasting for Xue Moyun. The corners of his mouth raised, but his heart was filled with distress.


    That day, he only thought that Xue Moyun might have left him, leave this world. As such, he was extremely afraid, but he wanted to give her a pleasant surprise, so he could make her happy.


    At that time, he thought that if this matter passed by safely, he would be able to treat her better and cherish the time they spent together. Who would have thought that before everything was settled, waves would arise again and again. There were always so many unexpected things that tested the feelings between the two.


    Mu Ying walked to the side of the water and looked at the bright moon reflected in the calm water. He thought about how the two of them had secretly expressed their feelings of love when they were in the camp. There are thousands of sorrows in my heart, but who will I tell? He took out his flute and began to play.


    Since they had already won the war at the northern border, Mu Zheng did not want Mu Zhuoshi and Mu Ying to suffer there anymore.


    Thinking that Mu Ying would be completely unscathed after obtaining victory in this battle, Xue Moyun would definitely be happy. As a result, Mu Zheng specially sent people to bring this good news to Princess Mansion, to let Xue Moyun hear it.


    After hearing the news, Lan Zhi and the others fearfully accepted the good news in the name of their mistress'' illness.


    Only after seeing that the eunuch who delivered the message had left did he dare to heave a sigh of relief and become happy. ~ Who knows how long this sickness can be concealed, Lan Zhi was trembling with fear everyday, afraid that he would be found out.


    However, now that the war had been won and the Prince and the rest were about to return, it meant that the Madam would be back soon. He wouldn''t have to be afraid if he were to continue bearing the burden for a while longer.


    Ever since the Emperor gave the order, the Empress had been looking forward to the stars and the moon, hoping that Mu Zhuoshi would return quickly.


    "Empress, the imperial edict has just been passed down. There''s still some time before the crown prince and the rest return." Leng Rumei advised.


    "I know, but I can''t help but wish for my son to come to my side. It feels like this life of his is getting slower and slower every day. " The Queen looked at Leng Rumei and sat down. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, "A few days ago, I heard that you and Consort Zheng were very close in the Imperial Garden."


    The Queen observed Leng Rumei as she spoke.


    "Esteemed Empress, you worry too much." Hearing this, Leng Rumei''s face changed, and he immediately knelt down.


    "That day, Consort Zheng purposely obstructed Chenqie in order to bribe her. Thus, she pretended to be intimate and tried to distance herself from you. Empress, you absolutely cannot fall into the trap of others." With just a few words, Leng Rumei was able to explain everything clearly.


    The Queen looked at her for a while before her expression became relaxed. She stood up to help Leng Rumei up, "I was just casually asking, so why would I take little sister seriously? This little bitch wants to separate us, I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking. "


    "Since she likes to use this tactic of estrangement, let''s learn from her." Leng Rumei and the Queen looked at each other and laughed.


    Some people were looking forward for the return of Mu Zhuoshi and the others, and naturally there were people who wished that he would never appear in the capital again.


    After Mu Lingfeng sent out the imperial edict, he was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to immediately destroy Mu Zhuoshi. He sent many people to rush to the northern border to personally eliminate Mu Zhuoshi, the thorn in his eyes. I heard that Mu Ying went out to look for him for a little soldier. Without his protection, she was even more adept at dealing with Mu Zhuoshi.


    On the other side, the palace also needed to hurry up and wash up before Mu Zhuoshi could come over. Amongst all of them, Zheng Ziyi was not listening to them.


    This time, Mu Lingfeng wanted to enter the palace again. After begging for a long time, they finally came together.


    Because Mu Lingfeng wanted to go to the morning assembly first, he asked Xue Shaoli to go visit an old friend first. Fortunately, she had lived in the palace for a long time, so she had a clear understanding of the palace''s environment.


    "Then Third Prince, would you like to go to the imperial court? Chenqie will first pay a visit to the empress dowager. When I have time, I''ll come visit other people and try to get in touch with them." Xue Shaoli said in a dignified manner. As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the Empress Dowager''s chambers.


    After Mu Lingfeng left, Xue Shaoli turned and headed back to his purple jade palace.


    Leng Rumei paid his respects to the Queen, and saw an unfamiliar lady leading a servant walking towards the direction of the Purple Jade Palace. Leng Rumei had some suspicions in his heart, and pretended to walk past her unintentionally. He instantly recognized her as Mu Lingfeng''s first wife, Xue Shaoli.


    This Mu Lingfeng had a deep relationship with Zheng Ziyi, the empress and the others had long noticed it, but they had no evidence.


    However, this woman had always been the most jealous of all. Mu Lingfeng had always claimed that his relationship with Xue Shaoli was closer than her relationship with Jin Jian, and furthermore, he had a close relationship with her. Furthermore, she had just entered the manor not too long ago, yet she was able to successfully become a madam so quickly. It was likely that she had some tricks up her sleeves. This Queen and the others just so happened to be using her to deal with Zheng Ziyi. As a result, he purposely released some information.


    Very quickly, Xue Shaoli heard these obscenities. She had always hated Zheng Ziyi, and now, hearing that she had met the Third Prince multiple times privately, made Xue Shaoli even more furious.


    "All of you should be careful. There''s a purple jade palace up ahead. This imperial concubine is likely to be the lightest and easiest to sleep. If you were to disturb her, you''d inevitably get angry again." Leng Rumei instructed the servants.


    "Yes, Empress."


    Hearing their words, Xue Shaoli finally understood that the newly renovated palace was the Purple Jade Palace. He hadn''t come here for a few years, but there were some changes in the name and decorations.


    Xue Shaoli slowly stopped in her tracks. Waiting until Leng Rumei and the others had walked far away, she looked left and right before entering the Purple Jade Palace.


    "Who?" He dares to barge into the Imperial Concubine''s sleeping quarters. " The servant at the door quickly stopped Xue Shaoli.


    "Oh, two eunuchs, please inform us and pass this to the Empress." Xue Shaoli took out a piece of emerald that Mu Lingfeng normally loved.


    Seeing that she was dressed in an extraordinary manner, the eunuch did not dare to offend her and hurriedly went to spread the news.


    Zheng Ziyi had just woken up and was drawing her eyebrows when she saw a eunuch present her with a jade. Zheng Ziyi recognized the jade in a glance, thinking that Mu Lingfeng had come to visit her, and was extremely happy, but recovered shortly after and said calmly: "Go, all of you may leave, without my order, no one is allowed to come in. Lv Luo, quickly invite him in. "


    After Zheng Ziyi finished instructing, he quickly got up and tidied up his hat and applied some spice to his neck. In these few days, the Emperor''s mental state was not good. This Mu Lingfeng, who was rarely seen by Zheng Ziyi, had long since become extremely thirsty, and wanted nothing more than for him to come for a private meeting.


    Lv Luo was shocked when she saw Xue Shaoli, but she quickly called her in and closed the door, afraid that she would be discovered.


    "You''re here." When Zheng Ziyi heard the sound of footsteps, he happily went out to welcome them. However, he saw an angry Xue Shaoli walk in coldly.


    "It''s you?" What are you doing here? " Zheng Ziyi''s expression immediately changed. The smile froze on his face, unable to fade away in time.


    "What, the Empress seems very disappointed to see me." Xue Shaoli smelled the rich fragrance and sneered, then swaggered into the house and sat down.


    "What are you doing here, get out." As the saying goes, seeing your love rival makes your eyes red. When Zheng Ziyi saw that Xue Shaoli had arrived, he was still this rude.

 C344

    "Chenqie accompanied her husband to the palace today. She thought that the Empress was an old friend and came to visit. I didn''t expect her to be so unhappy." Xue Shaoli said in a strange tone.


    Zheng Ziyi had always been such a domineering person. Furthermore, she hated Xue Shaoli in her heart, so she could not tolerate her presumptuous behavior in her own palace. As a result, she stepped forward and slapped him: "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me."


    Before he could even slap her, Xue Shaoli had already grabbed his arm. Lv Luo stood at the side and did not dare to help.


    "What? Normally, the seductive and fawning Third Prince is now showing off his rough and barbaric ways?" Xue Shaoli let go of her hand and pushed Zheng Ziyi backwards.


    "So you''re here for this." Zheng Ziyi stabilized his footing, staring at Xue Shaoli''s face, he suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t have the ability to, but I''ve tied the third prince''s heart and come running over to me to denounce him." Zheng Ziyi tidied up her clothes, walked over to the mirror and touched her soft and tender face, then said with a dainty voice.


    "If I didn''t have the ability, how would I have become his main wife? That would be a fair and square match, comparable to those people who can''t bear to see others act in secret and embarrass themselves to the extreme." Xue Shaoli said in disgust.


    "Hehe, so what if he''s the main wife? Isn''t he still sleeping with me every day? Even on the day of your wedding, he and I are both ¡­ "Eh, hur hur, I won''t say anymore."


    Zheng Ziyi glanced at Xue Shaoli and intentionally stopped speaking. Xue Shaoli had clearly seen what happened that day, and she had been humiliated to the extreme. Now she still shamelessly said it out loud, purposely angering Xue Shaoli, she was simply shameless.


    Xue Shaoli gnashed her teeth in anger, but she still forced a smile and turned her face over: "It''s just that we occasionally fall in love, it''s worth mentioning. We are the same everyday, forget it. The third prince always talks about it to me and it''s also boring. If it wasn''t for me wanting to use you, how would he have ¡­ " Xue Shaoli laughed out loud.


    "You''re just spouting nonsense. The third prince and I share a heart to heart, so we''re not here to make use of each other ¡­" Zheng Ziyi didn''t have the courage to say these words. She knew that from the day she had arrived in West Cold, she had been destined to be used.


    "Hahaha, we share our hearts! Don''t forget, the person you''re sharing our hearts with should be your majesty, right?" Xue Shaoli continued to suppress Zheng Ziyi, making it clear that it was impossible between her and Mu Lingfeng.


    "Thank you elder sister for your auspicious words. I know that the third prince''s ambitions are ambitious, and that he will become the emperor in the future ¡­ Erm, as a queen, I''m in love with him. "Hahaha." Zheng Ziyi changed his concept as he spoke.


    When Xue Shaoli heard that she wanted to compete for the position of successor with him, she became even more furious and secretly clenched her fists.


    "Even if he ascended to the throne, it would still be me. Who do you think you are?" Xue Shaoli berated her harshly, as she had lost control over herself.


    "You? It''s just that her name is empty, and I am the one who gave her children. " In order to strike at Xue Shaoli, Zheng Ziyi did not hesitate to reveal such a big secret.


    "Ah, you, you ¡­" Xue Shaoli retreated a few steps back in disbelief, as he was greatly shocked in his heart. No matter how bold she was, she never thought that Zheng Ziyi would actually dare to do such a heinous thing with Mu Zhuoshi, and deceive the Emperor.


    Seeing her like this, Zheng Ziyi felt really good. She proudly sat down and poured a cup of tea to savor it.


    Xue Shaoli sat down in disappointment, her emotions extremely complicated. This was the first time she had felt such a sense of crisis. Before, she had always thought that Mu Lingfeng was only using women, but now, she started to suspect if Mu Lingfeng truly had feelings for her.


    It didn''t matter whether he had feelings or not. It was extremely dangerous for him. Because what Zheng Ziyi said was right, if Mu Lingfeng became the Emperor, then Zheng Ziyi would be the one who gave her a child. Her mother''s family was also an important member of the comfort zone, and was very useful in assisting Mu Lingfeng. But at that time, it was unknown whether he was the Queen or Zheng Ziyi.


    "Are you not afraid that I would tell the emperor when you tell me this?" Xue Shaoli walked around Zheng Ziyi and asked.


    "You have the Third Prince in your heart. You gave him some advice and advice before, and you''ve caused so much harm to so many people. Now that you''re just a grasshopper on a straw, how can you extricate yourself?" Unless we both die together. " Zheng Ziyi said proudly.


    "That may not be so. I followed the third prince because I wanted him to be deeply in love with me." If he has been bewitched by others and forgotten about the promise between us, this heartless person will be able to do anything. " Xue Shaoli said stubbornly, and used this to threaten Zheng Ziyi.


    "Sure, then we''ll see." Zheng Ziyi glared at her.


    Xue Shaoli originally wanted to teach Zheng Ziyi a lesson, but she didn''t expect that he would be humiliated by her instead. It was useless to stay there, as she did not have the upper hand. Seeing that Mu Lingfeng was about to go down, he slowly stood up.


    "My husband is about to go to court too. He will worry if he doesn''t see me. I will leave first. Even if some people steal a moment of joy, the stolen things will not last long, you are always concerned about, but I can easily get. Furthermore, you are only a chess piece in his hands, while I, am his main wife. " Xue Shaoli mocked Zheng Ziyi with these words before he left.


    "The flowers in my house don''t have the scent of wild flowers. Furthermore, aren''t you also a chess piece? If you have the free time, it''s best to think of a way to utilize your value." "I will also practice my martial arts on the bed to prevent the Third Prince from coming to my place every day." Zheng Ziyi said to Xue Shaoli from behind, unwilling to be outdone.


    After Xue Shaoli heard this, she hurriedly walked out as if she did not hear anything.


    "Madam, this Consort Zheng is too shameless and too excessive." Liu Xu said angrily on the side.


    After Xue Shaoli heard her words, she fell silent, but the fingernails under her sleeves dug deep into her flesh. She had been overjoyed just because she was able to help the Third Prince. She thought that she wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. She would find an opportunity to teach her a lesson sooner or later.


    Because Xue Shaoli''s original goal was to help the Third Prince ascend to the throne and become Empress. If she couldn''t become the queen, everyone would be in a tough spot. If she couldn''t get it, others wouldn''t be able to either.


    "The Empress was so awesome just now. She suppressed Xue Shaoli''s aura with just a few words, causing her to have no choice but to glare at him." Lv Luo fawned on the side.


    "She, the daughter of a sinner, has only become the third prince''s little concubine with some minor methods, yet she dares to come to my palace and put on airs." Zheng Ziyi wiped his mouth and said proudly. However, he was also unhappy.


    Indeed, even though she had angered Xue Shaoli, she was still a member of the Emperor. Although she knew that the Third Prince was using her, she still hoped that he really had some feelings for her.


    Once Xue Shaoli left the Purple Jade Palace, she hurried over to the empress dowager''s place to pay her respects. Since they were old acquaintances and the concubine of the Third Prince, the empress dowager didn''t really make things difficult for her. After leaving her alone for a while, she knew that Mu Lingfeng had come and paid respects to the empress dowager.


    "I can see that Her Majesty seems to like you very much." Mu Lingfeng praised.


    "That''s right. This old man, you should know to be a bit more obedient. It wouldn''t be difficult for you to say more things that they like to hear." Xue Shaoli proudly shared her experience.


    "Did you mention Xue Moyun to the empress dowager?" Mu Lingfeng suddenly asked as he was walking.


    "Of course, even if I didn''t mention it, Her Majesty would always compare the two sisters. "The empress dowager was very dissatisfied when she said that her brilliance was too great, and that she was a pampered concubine, causing the empress dowager to have a disagreement with the prince." Xue Shaoli borrowed the strength of the empress dowager''s words to belittle Xue Moyun and make him into a completely useless person, to the extent that she could cater to the empress dowager''s intentions.


    "Alright, alright, alright. In the future, you can continue to enter the palace and chat with the empress dowager." Mu Lingfeng warned.


    "Chenqie understands."


    As the two spoke, they passed through the harem. Not too far away, they could see the Violet Jade Palace. Mu Lingfeng thought that the Emperor was still discussing things with a few ministers. Coincidentally, there were some things that he needed to remind Zheng Ziyi, so he stopped to call for help.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Shaoli asked Mu Lingfeng despite already knowing the answer.


    "I remember that I still have some matters to attend to. Wait for me at the entrance of the palace, I''ll be right back." Mu Lingfeng instructed.


    Xue Shaoli looked at Mu Lingfeng, then at the Purple Jade Palace in front of him, and finally gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Alright." He then bowed and left obediently. When he turned around, he was filled with hatred.


    Mu Lingfeng looked at her back, and then turned and walked towards the Purple Jade Palace.


    Hearing that Mu Lingfeng had come, Zheng Ziyi was already waiting for him at a quiet place at the back. Seeing Mu Lingfeng coming over, Zheng Ziyi glanced at him unhappily, then sat inside the pavilion.


    "What''s wrong? "His face is so ugly." Mu Lingfeng had always been the easiest to sense a woman''s heart, hence he immediately discovered that something was amiss with Zheng Ziyi.


    "Third Prince, you shouldn''t ¡­"


    "Come find me, in case the lady at home saw you and flew into a rage, ignoring your danger, and ran over here to denounce you." Zheng Ziyi complained with feigned sadness, as though he had suffered a great injustice.


    "You think too much. I only brought her to see the empress dowager today, not to demonstrate my strength to you." Mu Lingfeng was relieved, as he was still not clear about the matter of Xue Shaoli coming to the Purple Jade Palace.


    "You didn''t mean it that way, but she specifically ran to the Purple Jade Palace and humiliated me for a while. She told me not to interact with the third prince anymore, or else she would report everything that happened between us to the emperor." Zheng Ziyi made it up to be an exaggeration.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Mu Lingfeng was a little hesitant, he couldn''t believe it. ~ This Xue Shaoli has always been a virtuous and virtuous person, always being dignified and dignified, whether it''s a plan or doing things carefully, looking at the bigger picture, why would she suddenly be so unreasonable today.


    Seeing that Mu Lingfeng did not believe him, Zheng Ziyi started to sob: "Third Prince, if you do not believe me, you can ask Lv Luo. Normally, I would only think of the Madam as a dignified and serious person, but I didn''t know that when this woman got jealous, she would actually be so despotic. I''m afraid that chenqie will not dare to interact with the Third Prince in the future and will not be able to help him anymore. "


    Zheng Ziyi said deliberately.

 C345

    The Third Prince was skeptical, but seeing Zheng Ziyi''s reaction, he had no choice but to comfort her. Although he hated women crying the most in their hearts, he thought that Zheng Ziyi still had a lot of value in using them, so he could only force himself to laugh and comfort her.


    "Alright, this bitch doesn''t know the big picture. I''ll definitely teach her a lesson when I get back. Alright, don''t cry. This King came here today to find you for a reason. " Mu Lingfeng comforted her a little before replying.


    Initially, Zheng Ziyi wanted to act coquettishly, but seeing Mu Lingfeng''s expression, he knew that he could not delay his words any longer, so he stopped crying in time, not daring to anger Mu Lingfeng.


    "What is it?"


    "The Emperor has already issued a decree for Mu Ying and Mu Zhuoshi to return as soon as possible. If they can return successfully, then everything that we have done before would have been in vain." Mu Lingfeng sat down at the side and said worriedly.


    "It''s all my fault that my brothers are useless. It''s one thing to not be able to kill them, but they even built such a huge army." Zheng Ziyi said in a bored tone, he hated Minhan Changyang to the core.


    "We can only blame these two people for their lives being too tough. No matter what, they won''t die. I have already sent a few assassins over, all the way I don''t believe that I can''t take Mu Zhuoshi''s life. " Mu Lingfeng said fiercely.


    "Then what does Your Highness want me to do?" Zheng Ziyi was suspicious.


    "We need to prepare a few moves, and you have people spreading rumors in the palace, saying that Mu Ying relied on his military prowess, looking down on the emperor''s might, and being arrogant and complacent. As for you, you yourself must seize the moment when you''re with the Emperor and blow all of this information into the Emperor''s ears. " Mu Lingfeng said sinisterly.


    "Chenqie understands." Zheng Ziyi quickly replied.


    "You must always keep an eye on the emperor''s movements and inform me in time. Once I hear the news from there, I''ll come earlier to arrange any plans." Mu Lingfeng said as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    He had only walked two steps when he seemed to recall something and stopped. "I heard that the emperor really likes to drink the ginseng soup you personally made?"


    "Ah, I ¡­" Zheng Ziyi was panicking, afraid that Mu Lingfeng would scold him for acting on her own.


    "Since it''s rare that royal father likes it, you can make it for him to drink often. It was just one point, that although ginseng soup were to make up for it, but do not drink too much in a short time, as they are in a hurry to achieve what they want. You have to take it slow. " Mu Lingfeng reminded him as if there were some hidden meaning behind his words.


    "Thank you for the third prince''s reminder, chenqie understands." Zheng Ziyi happily agreed.


    It turned out to be her own idea, to slowly nibble away at the life of the emperor. When the Emperor was ill, many matters could not be taken care of, not to mention the fact that he could pass on his throne soon. However, he was afraid that Mu Lingfeng, as his son, would not agree to do so. He never thought that Mu Lingfeng would be so ruthless. Not only did he not blame her, he praised her and reminded her. This made Zheng Ziyi exceptionally happy, thinking that he was someone who had done great things.


    But she also didn''t think that someone who didn''t care about family would treat her well in the future.


    Xue Moyun was being carried all the way, either because she was tired from the bumpy journey or because she was not used to the water and soil, but she started to feel dizzy and wanted to sleep, even vomiting from time to time.


    On this day, when they were hurrying, Xue Moyun was unable to hold back again, and wanted to stop the carriage and take a rest with an ugly expression on her face.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. I want to stall for time so that someone can save you. Don''t even dream about it. This is the territory of the comfort zone. " The commander said impatiently.


    Min Hanxiangru was annoyed by her in his heart, but he did not reprimand her.


    Looking at Xue Moyun''s pale face, she was extremely tired and her brows were tightly knitted together. Minhan Changyang''s heart ached a little as he angrily walked forward and slapped the commander''s face: "She''s not your prisoner. You''re not allowed to treat her like this." Minhan Changyang reprimanded.


    The man did not expect Minhan Changyang to protect the girl, and looked at Minhan Changyang in disbelief, but he did not dare say anything. But after getting beaten up for nothing, he did not dare resist, and could only walk towards Min Hanxiangru, wanting him to avenge him. Min Hanxiangru knew how much Minhan Changyang cared for him. On the surface, he still had to worry about the blood relationship between him and Xue Moyun, so he couldn''t say much.


    "Stop." After Minhan Changyang gave the order, the carriage stopped and everyone rested in a shady area.


    Xue Moyun held onto a big tree and kept on bending over to vomit, but she could not do anything. She could only retch, and it looked like she was pretending.


    Minhan Changyang walked in, took out his handkerchief from his sleeve and kicked her. He lightly patted her back, and asked in concern: "Are you alright?"


    Xue Moyun looked at him, took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, then coldly said: "Thank you for your concern, General. I''m fine." Then, he walked around Minhan Changyang, leaned on a tree, and sat down.


    Minhan Changyang turned his head to look at her, wanting to say something to her, but eventually closed his mouth. He thought for a moment, then called his attendant over and whispered a few words into his ear. The attendant then walked away.


    After a while, the attendant came over with the military doctor. Minhan Changyang went up and asked him to check Xue Moyun''s pulse.


    Xue Moyun had indeed felt extremely uncomfortable these past few days. When she saw the Military Doctor, she could only let him take a look.


    The Military Doctor gave Xue Moyun a pulse, he closed his eyes for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and changed his expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his expression, Minhan Changyang hurriedly asked, afraid that something would happen to Xue Moyun.


    "Sir, this lady, she, is happy." The military doctor reported truthfully.


    "What?!" Hearing the news, Minhan Changyang was shocked, he who was leaning on the big tree and on the verge of death, immediately sat up straight, looking at the Military Doctor in disbelief, afraid that he had heard wrongly.


    "This girl is already two months pregnant." The military doctor said affirmatively.


    Hearing this news, Minhan Changyang took half a step back. He could not believe it, and could not help but shake his head. "How is this possible?"


    Xue Moyun was also sad and happy, her emotions were extremely complicated.


    She had been married to Mu Ying for a long time, experienced so much, and now she finally had his flesh and blood, and had a child of her own. From then on, she had another close relative in the world. Xue Moyun was ecstatic, he wanted to immediately tell Mu Ying about this matter.


    But when she thought of Mu Ying, she realized that she was in a predicament. Being restrained by others, losing her freedom meant that she didn''t know what they would do in the future, or how she would protect this child. Xue Moyun became sad again when she thought of this.


    "Minhan Changyang, I beg you, you must protect my child." When Xue Moyun heard about her child''s matter, she finally reacted and knelt in front of Minhan Changyang, begging him to help protect her child.


    Minhan Changyang hesitated for a moment before hurriedly helping Xue Moyun up. "Stand up first."


    Then he immediately went up to the military doctor and said in a low voice, "Today''s matter is not to be mentioned to anyone, if not ¡­" Minhan Changyang lit up the sword in his hand.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Military Doctor saw the cold look in Minhan Changyang''s eyes and immediately agreed.


    "Go and prescribe some formula to help her take them. If anyone asks, just say it''s a medicine to treat her." Minhan Changyang instructed.


    "Yes."


    "Go down." After Minhan Changyang finished speaking, he helped Xue Moyun to sit down.


    "Thank you." Xue Moyun thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    "We were the ones who caught you in the first place, so how can we even thank you?" Minhan Changyang said shamefully.


    "You have the country''s mission. I can''t say that you did the right thing or that you did the wrong thing. But since you have protected my and Mu Ying''s flesh and blood, I will have to thank you. " Xue Moyun said, his hand involuntarily touching his abdomen.


    It was all his fault for being too careless, as the matter had already been delayed a month ago. Xue Moyun was too busy fighting and thought that it was due to exhaustion, so he did not pay much attention to it. That day in the forest, he should have already realized that he was pregnant. If he had called the Military Doctor to take a look, perhaps he would have discovered it at that time and be able to share this great happiness with Mu Ying. Unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to her and couldn''t tell the military doctor about his identity. He was afraid that the military doctor would find out so he didn''t go to see her.


    Fortunately, Minhan Changyang had called someone to take a look today, if not, the journey would be long and the boat would be exhausted. Thinking of this, Xue Moyun felt a lingering fear and also rejoiced. She had to thank Minhan Changyang no matter what.


    When Minhan Changyang saw her actions, he felt sour in his heart. He stood up and walked towards the distance.


    At this moment, his emotions were extremely complicated, he knew that he liked Xue Moyun, and he did not care about her identity, and wanted to stay together with her. But now that she had Mu Ying''s child, in the future, he would have another layer of obstruction. If she did not have this child, perhaps after staying in the comfort zone for a long time, she would have forgotten about Mu Ying and accepted herself. Now that he had such a child, it would become a burden to him in the future.


    He didn''t want Xue Moyun to keep this child here, but seeing her blissful expression, seeing her kneeling down and begging him, he couldn''t help but agree soft-heartedly, not wanting to hurt her.


    "Hmph." Minhan Changyang''s heart was restless. He clenched his fist and punched the tree trunk.


    Since the military doctor had prescribed medicine for him, and because Xue Moyun wanted to protect this child, she had to be strong. As a result, she slowly supported herself and protected herself more carefully, leaving as many clues as possible for Mu Ying and the others along the way.


    The emperor''s orders quickly spread to the northern border. Mu Zhuoshi and the others were extremely happy when they received the news. He could finally return to the capital. There was no need to blow all the sand here.


    But after receiving the imperial edict, Mu Zhuoshi and the others started to worry. Mu Ying had been bringing the hidden guards for a few days already, and after so many days, they had neither seen their return nor heard of any news of them. They didn''t dare to act rashly, so they could only send people to ask around as much as possible. However, the person who asked for information hadn''t come back yet.


    Now that the Emperor had ordered them to return, and that Mu Ying had not come back, what could they do?


    "If the emperor knew that the prince went alone to save people, it would definitely arouse suspicion. At that time, the matter of the wangfei also being on the battlefield would be exposed. "We absolutely cannot inform the Emperor of the current situation." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Inside the tent, the few of them were worrying about this matter.


    "But the emperor said that we have to get to the capital as soon as possible. If we delay, it might not be good either." Liang Yue said.

 C346

    "Why don''t you two lead your troops back to the imperial court first? When the prince returns, I will come to chase after you." Yuchi Min suggested.


    "What about you?" Liang Yue could not help but ask. Although the two of them had been fighting openly and secretly for Mu Zhuoshi''s love, but at this time, Yuchi Min suddenly left and told the two of them to return to the capital together.


    After all, they were all sisters. They had been together for such a long time, and they had all gotten used to it. Although he did not show mercy on words, in his heart, he still admired and appreciated the other party.


    "Father was injured on the battlefield some time ago, and he hasn''t fully recovered yet. As his daughter, I naturally have to accompany him. "Firstly, it is to take care of Father. Secondly, if any enemy attacks, if you leave, you must also have a general here." Yuchi Min said seriously.


    "Sister Yuchi, are you really not coming with us?" Mu Zhuoshi said somewhat reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, big brother Yuchi. Once Father''s wounds have recovered, I''ll go find you in the capital." Yuchi Min laughed, then got up and rubbed Mu Zhuoshi''s empty sleeves. He said, a little impatiently, "Big Brother Yuchi, you have to wait for me, please don''t forget me." After saying that, she gathered her courage and went forward to hug Mu Zhuoshi, then leaned on his shoulder.


    "No, I will wait for you in the capital." Mu Zhuoshi patted her back and said gently.


    Liang Yue stood at the side and turned her face away when she saw the intimate scene between the two.


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Yuchi Min hugged her for a while, then let go of Mu Zhuoshi and came to Liang Yue''s side. He pretended to look at her and said to her: "Hey, it''s a fair competition, please don''t seduce my Yuchi gege midway."


    "That might not be the case." Liang Yue laughed, reached out her hand, shook hands with Yuchi Min, and the two of them couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mu Zhuoshi and the others were finally on their way. Thinking that they could finally return to the capital and return to a familiar place, with a bosom friend by their side, Mu Zhuoshi was really happy in his heart. Unbeknownst to them, countless ambushes were already waiting for them on the road ahead.


    After running for many days, Minhan Changyang and the others finally reached the comfort zone. Although the battle had been won, the emperor had personally led a hundred civil and military officials to welcome them. The scene was quite impressive.


    Seeing the people kneeling on both sides, Xue Moyun sat in the horse carriage and finally understood the Min Han Family''s position in the desert.


    Long before Minhan Changyang went to West Cold to propose marriage, Xue Moyun had a rough understanding of the masturbating barrier and the situation of the Min Han family. It turned out that many years ago, the king of the comfort base knew how to use people well, let people be wise, and was very knowledgeable about talents. As soon as he met a talented man and admired his literary skills and ways of governing the country, he asked him to return to his post and help him govern the country.


    This man lived up to everyone''s expectations and helped the king manage the comfort base so well that the nation''s power flourished and the four seas rose to the top. The comfort zone quickly rose among the many countries and gradually became the appearance of a powerful country today. This person also became the Prime Minister of the comfort zone, standing above everyone else.


    After the emperor passed away, the new emperor ascended to the throne, bestowing the Prime Minister the title of Protector of the Kingdom. The current situation was unstable, and the imperial government was gradually being controlled by the Minhan family. Thus, after asking the Emperor, the Emperor would ask many things. "Does Prime Minister know?"


    Previously, Xue Moyun did not understand much about the Min Han Family''s position and power, but now, it seems like she was not lying.


    Not long after arriving at the Prime Minister''s Residence, Xue Moyun finally met the legendary Prime Minister, who was also Minhan Changyang''s grandfather, Min Hanxiangru''s father, and his own father, the direct external ancestor.


    "You are Xue Moyun? Raise your head and let me see. " The Prime Minister was sitting in the front hall, his voice low and deep like a bell.


    When Xue Moyun heard this, she slowly raised her head and looked at the external ancestor father.


    He wore a dark black robe and sat upright. His hair was gray and there were many wrinkles on his face. However, his eyes were bright and his face was red. He looked energetic.


    "Is he my own blood external ancestor, my mother''s father?" Xue Moyun looked at him blankly for a moment.


    "Oh, little butterfly. No, I never thought that you would be so similar to his..." Prime Minister was at a loss for words for a moment. He stood up, his lips trembling, looking extremely excited. He walked down quickly and arrived in front of Xue Moyun. He examined her eyebrows and eyes carefully, and noticed that she looked so similar to Xiao Die.


    "My good daughter. Now that your child has finally arrived in front of me, the guilt in my life can finally be reduced a bit." Prime Minister lamented, his eyes slightly red as he hurriedly helped Xue Moyun up.


    Seeing that he was agitated, and that it was the first time he had seen his own external ancestor, Xue Moyun couldn''t help but become moved when he thought of his mother. "You are my external ancestor''s father?"


    "Yes, that''s right, good girl, good granddaughter." The Prime Minister said, seemingly very satisfied with his granddaughter.


    "But, why did you abandon your mother back then and tie me up here now?" Xue Moyun asked in confusion. In her heart, there were too many questions she needed to ask about the matters back then and her mother.


    Now that we have just met, we need to first go inside to have a good rest. If there is anything that you need to ask, I, external ancestor, will personally explain it all to you. " Prime Minister smiled amiably, patting Xue Moyun''s head and said. Xue Moyun immediately let go of her guard against this kind-hearted and gentle old man, and obediently put down her doubts. She then followed the servant to the back to rest.


    Seeing Xue Moyun walking towards the back, the old man''s previously kind and kind smile slowly became serious and indifferent again.


    "Butler, you better watch the young lady. If anything goes wrong, you have to ask." Prime Minister instructed the butler to keep Xue Moyun in sight.


    "Father."


    "Grandfather." Min Hanxiangru and Minhan Changyang stepped forward and bowed to the Prime Minister.


    "We actually lost this war ¡­" The Prime Minister answered and sat down, and asked with a stern expression.


    Hearing his words, the two of them were so scared that they quickly kneeled on the ground, "It was our mistake this time. We lost the war. Please punish us, Father."


    "Get up, what''s the use of saying all this now?" The Prime Minister didn''t say anything. He waited for them to kneel down for a long while before he finally opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, father." Only then did Min Hanxiangru somewhat hesitantly stand up, while Minhan Changyang followed suit, his head lowered.


    "Since we''ve already lost the war, we have to think of a way to make up for it. We have to make up for it."


    "Yes, everything will be done according to father''s instructions."


    "It''s a good thing that you brought such a person with you. I''ve long since heard of her. She''s a good chess piece, and I need to make good use of her." The Prime Minister looked in the direction of the back hall.


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Minhan Changyang raised his head and looked at his grandfather in disbelief. The affectionate and kind old man from just now was gone, and what replaced him was a crafty Prime Minister. His expression became gloomy and the excitement he felt earlier disappeared. He became worried.


    Seeing the Prime Minister''s expression just now, Min Hanxiangru had thought that the Prime Minister would treat her well since he really liked Xue Moyun, his granddaughter. He wouldn''t have to worry so much about her comfort zone, she would definitely live a good life. Regarding the two of them, Minhan Changyang also began to look forward to their future. But he never thought that his grandfather would actually have this kind of thought. Minhan Changyang didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he started to worry for Xue Moyun.

 C347

    "This child is not bad. He is very similar to her mother. She didn''t expect that the emperor would be so infatuated with her and still like her because of her mother. The better thing is that this prince also has deep feelings for her. " The Prime Minister spoke to himself as he stroked his beard with a calculating look on his face.


    Originally, the Prime Minister had already heard everything about Xue Moyun from Min Hanxiangru and Zheng Ziyi, so he knew everything about Xue Moyun like the back of his hand.


    "Hmm, not bad. Perhaps the heavens arranged for her to come just to finish the unfinished business of her unfilial mother." The Prime Minister thought back to Xue Moyun''s mother, and his face was still sullen.


    If it wasn''t for her being soft-hearted and touching with true feelings, the prime minister''s goal might have been achieved long ago. He already had a huge goal, so why would he need to spend so many years hibernating in comfort.


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Minhan Changyang was even more worried. He did not know much about Xue Moyun''s mother, Han Xiaodie, but looking at his current attitude and expression, he knew that something must have gone wrong with him due to her. Even when she was mentioned, Grandfather was still this angry.


    When he brought Xue Moyun here with Second Uncle, he only wanted to bring Xue Moyun away from Mu Ying''s side and fight for a good chance. She also thought that she could have more relatives and a better life here. But now, it seemed that he was wrong. To the Prime Minister, it seemed like his affection for Xue Moyun was greater than his use of Xue Moyun.


    "If you brought her into the tiger''s den because of me, then I have truly done wrong." When Minhan Changyang thought about this, he started to feel guilty. However, Xue Moyun had already settled into the Duke Protector''s Estate, so it was impossible for him to bring her out of the palace and return to the West Cold. Then the only thing he could do was to protect her, as well as the child in her room, from harm. What he had promised her before.


    "Xue Moyun, believe me, I will definitely not let you get hurt even once." Minhan Changyang thought absentmindedly, to the point where he did not pay attention to what his grandfather and second uncle were saying.


    "Changyang, what do you think about this matter?" Grandpa sat on top and asked.


    "Changyang, Changyang ¡­" Seeing that Minhan Changyang did not react even after a long time, Min Hanxiangru hurriedly warned him a few times and lightly pushed him a few more times. Only then did Minhan Changyang finally react.


    "Uh, uh, what?"


    "What are you thinking about? Grandfather is asking you a question." The second uncle said with some displeasure.


    "Oh, grandpa, I feel that your arrangements are very good. I don''t have anything else to add for now." Minhan Changyang said perfunctorily.


    "Alright, let''s put it this way for now. "You look tired today too. It must be because of the ship''s journey. Quickly go back and pay your respects to your parents, then take a rest." Prime Minister noticed that Minhan Changyang was a little absent-minded and asked with concern.


    After all, this Minhan Changyang was his only direct grandson, his favorite grandson. The Prime Minister had high hopes for him.


    "Thank you for grandpa''s concern. I feel a little tired right now, so I want to go to the back hall to rest first. I''ll go back later." Minhan Changyang rubbed his head and pretended to be tired.


    "Sure, there''s your room in here anyway. Go quickly. Should we call the imperial physician to take a look? " the Prime Minister asked with concern.


    "No need, just lie down for a while." Minhan Changyang quickly waved his hands.


    "Alright, it''s up to you." The Prime Minister nodded his head, and Minhan Changyang quickly went in.


    So it turns out that the reason he pulled this off was because he wanted to go in and warn Xue Moyun and tell her to be careful of his external ancestor father. Looking at her expression just now, it seemed that she had started to believe in external ancestor. This made Minhan Changyang a little worried.


    He walked all the way to the back hall. After passing through a long corridor, he reached the back garden, which was surrounded by many pavilions and numerous rooms. This Residence of Duke Protector was as large as the palace. It was magnificent and incomparable.

 C348

    Minhan Changyang was already used to it, he skillfully shuttled back and forth, and very quickly, he arrived at the guest room at the back. At this time, the maidservants walking back and forth passed by, Minhan Changyang stopped one of them and went forward to ask.


    "The person who came today thought that the female guest was a lady. Which room does she live in?"


    This was the first time the servant was stopped by Minhan Changyang. In the Prime Minister''s residence, there was no one who did not know of his elegance, his scholarly skills, and his achievements in battle. Therefore, everyone wished to see him once, before being satisfied, let alone be able to say a word to him.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang stop her from speaking, the originally clever servant girl became clumsy, and stammered: "Ah, me, that girl?" The servant girl was baffled.


    Minhan Changyang saw that she looked pretty and pretty, and was stuttering when he said it. He was displeased in his heart: "Talk properly, why did you retreat after staying in the Palace for so long! Such disrespect, how is it proper? "


    "My lord, please forgive me!" When the servant heard how Minhan Changyang was angered, he immediately kneeled down to the ground. The happiness in his heart from before disappeared, for fear that he would accidentally lose his head.


    "Speak." Hearing her speak so swiftly, Minhan Changyang suppressed his anger and asked.


    "I wonder which lady sire sire you are talking about? Your servant is staying here today, but I''ve never heard of any young lady who needs to be taken care of." The maidservant lowered her head and fearfully replied.


    "Hmm? "Are you sure no one is staying in the room today?" Minhan Changyang felt that it was strange. There had always been outsiders who lived here.


    "This servant is the manager''s maid in the west wing. If anyone comes to the house, this servant will definitely be the first to inform them to arrange everything." The maidservant hurriedly replied.


    Minhan Changyang took a glance at her attire and realized that she was not lying. If even the head maid didn''t notify him, then he definitely wouldn''t be here, so where would he go?


    "Then do you know if there are other places that receive new female guests today?" Minhan Changyang asked again.


    "Milord, I did not hear anything."


    This time, Minhan Changyang was completely suspicious, there were no arrangements to stay behind, where could he be? He remembered that it was the butler who arranged it. Presumably, only the butler would know of it. But this butler was his grandfather''s trusted aide. If he told his grandfather about his actions, it would definitely arouse his suspicions. Since he couldn''t care so much, he decided to ask first.


    Minhan Changyang walked out as he thought of this, returned to his room, and called for a guard: "Go and get the butler."


    "Yes." "Yes, sir," the guard replied and hurried out.


    Minhan Changyang wanted to lie down for a while, but he was unable to sleep. He could only sit down and anxiously drink two bowls of water.


    After a while, the butler came over, "Sir, you called me?" After all, this Minhan Changyang was the Prime Minister''s most beloved grandson.


    "Oh, when I was lying on the bed just now, I noticed that the blanket was moist and it also smelled like tea. Why are the tea leaves from last year still not changing? Are you intentionally neglecting me?" After Minhan Changyang finished speaking, he fiercely placed the teacup on the table.


    "To think that there would be such a problem, it is this servant''s dereliction of duty. Master must unwaveringly drive to the side and rest for a while, this old servant will immediately have someone else change." The butler hurried to apologize, regardless of whether the matter was true or not.


    "I''m used to living in this room. I can''t fall asleep other than that. Get someone to change it and keep an eye on him." Minhan Changyang stubbornly said.


    "Good, good, good." The butler hurriedly agreed and then waved his hand. Immediately, he arranged for the servants to complete the tasks. He, himself, was watching closely from the side.


    Minhan Changyang sat down and started to chat with the butler.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl just now was actually grandfather''s granddaughter. Am I not my cousin?" Minhan Changyang seemed to still be immersed in his astonishment.


    "Could it be that the lord didn''t know about this before?" the butler asked doubtfully.


    "Sigh, how would I know? It''s just that I did as Second Uncle told me to when he caught her. I don''t know the reason why, but I found out today." The butler smiled but didn''t say anything. He probably didn''t know how to reply.


    "I saw that grandpa dotes on this granddaughter of mine. It seems that in the future, if she stays in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, grandpa will love her even more than I do ¡­" Minhan Changyang seemed to be somewhat disappointed as he complained on his own.


    "How could that be? Lord, you are the direct descendant of Master, Master has high hopes for you. This woman is only a pawn, Master doesn''t really love her." The butler saw that Minhan Changyang was disappointed and immediately consoled him, wanting to please him in front of Minhan Changyang. After all, Minhan Changyang was the master''s most beloved grandson, so it was possible for him to inherit everything in the future.


    "How is this possible ¡­ You are trying to comfort me. "I saw that grandpa told you to take her to the inn personally just now." Minhan Changyang asked in disbelief.


    The steward trusted her, so she let the steward take her to settle down. The steward must have placed a lot of importance on her. It was understandable that Minhan Changyang would think this way.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang was a little disappointed and misunderstanding the old master, the butler quickly explained: "Master truly values you, this woman is just a stepping stone for you. The reason the Old Master had me entertain her personally, is also to take care of her and prevent her from escaping. "


    "Oh, really?" Hearing that, Minhan Changyang raised his spirits, and swept away the low and deep look in his eyes.


    "Of course, I was just at the Jade Festival Garden. When I heard that you were busy, I rushed over to greet you." the butler said ingratiatingly. He then reminded the servants, "All of you, be serious. If you ever have something like this happening again, I''ll definitely take your lives."


    "Yes." The servants'' hands and feet sped up.


    So that was the case, no wonder he could not find Xue Moyun in the room, it was because the Prime Minister had arranged for Xue Moyun to go to the Jade Section Garden. This Jade Festival Courtyard was a secret location within the Prime Minister''s residence. It was located in a bamboo forest. It was where the quiet minister had been, heavily guarded.


    Previously, if any officials started a conflict with the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister would call him over to stay in the Jade Festival Garden. He said that he was here to discuss matters with them, but in reality, he was quietly torturing them. Now that he had placed Xue Moyun in the Jade Festival Garden, it could be seen that he had ulterior motives.


    Thinking of this, Minhan Changyang started to panic even more. He stood up with a straight face, stretched his body and yawned. "I''ve been too tired. Since you guys can''t make it in time, I think I should go to another room to rest." Minhan Changyang said as he walked far away.


    "Do you want me to bring you there?" Butler asked.


    "No need, just keep an eye on them and make them do their job properly. Don''t be like before." Minhan Changyang waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes." The butler nodded and retreated.


    Minhan Changyang walked forward for a short distance, and then in a flash, he hid himself beside a pillar in the hallway. He looked at the butler and saw that he had already sat down by the table, and was instructing the servants.


    Seeing that the butler did not follow him, Minhan Changyang quickly headed towards the Jade Festival Garden.


    Seeing from afar that there were more guards at the Jade Festival Garden, Minhan Changyang straightened his body and walked over calmly with his hands behind his back.


    "Milord." The guards saw Minhan Changyang had arrived and quickly went forward to salute him.


    "Yes, Prime Minister ordered me to come here and ask her a few questions. Lead the way." Minhan Changyang said righteously.


    "Yes." Please come with me. " Seeing Minhan Changyang like this, the guard immediately went forward to lead the way.


    Minhan Changyang followed the guard and entered. After making a few detours, he finally arrived at the door to Xue Moyun''s residence.


    This place was quite secretive. If not for the guard leading the way, it would have been difficult to find it.


    "This is the place." The guard pointed ahead.


    "Go down." Minhan Changyang indicated for his and walked towards the door.


    At this time, Xue Moyun was resting in her room. Hearing the knock on the door, she quickly stood up and hid the letter in her hands.


    "Who is it?" Xue Moyun came to the door and asked.


    "It''s me." Minhan Changyang replied.


    After hearing Minhan Changyang''s voice, Xue Moyun finally relaxed a little and opened the door.


    "It''s you?" What are you doing here? " Xue Moyun asked with a gloomy face.


    "I ¡­" Minhan Changyang was about to say something, but she forgot about the guard at the entrance not far away, he stood up and was about to close the door.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing him like that, Xue Moyun became alert, and quickly walked to the door, wanting to stop him.


    However, Minhan Changyang had forcefully shut the door with a step earlier.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound." Seeing that Xue Moyun was about to speak, Minhan Changyang''s face was filled with surprise, and immediately shushed him with her hand.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang was acting strangely, Xue Moyun could only calm down.


    "Are you okay here? Did they make things difficult for you?" Minhan Changyang asked.


    "I only came here half a day before you, what''s the good about that?" I heard from the butler that external ancestor''s father wanted me to be quiet so that I wouldn''t be disturbed by others. Thus, he chose to give me this quiet place in the bamboo forest. There are still a lot of people guarding outside. Xue Moyun said truthfully.


    Seeing that she had easily trusted her grandfather and was even able to tell that she actually really desired kinship from him, Minhan Changyang couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart.


    Normally, she would appear to be smart, smart and calculating. However, in reality, she was a kind-hearted and simple person. He could not bear to expose his grandfather''s beautiful imagination in Xue Moyun''s heart.


    "Looking at it this way, that''s not bad at all..." Minhan Changyang hesitated and then laughed.

 C349

    "Actually, when I saw Second Uncle before, I felt that his words were full of loopholes and I didn''t believe you at all. However, ever since I met my father in external ancestor, I realized that he was actually a very kind old man. Xue Moyun subconsciously touched his lower abdomen as he spoke.


    Ever since she found out about the existence of this child, her heart had started to soften. She understood that it wasn''t easy for her parents, and she started to yearn for family love even more.


    Thinking about it, with external ancestor''s father present and his own father still present, if this child was born, wouldn''t that mean that the four generations were of the same race? Thinking about it, if his mother saw this scene, she would definitely be happy for him.


    Seeing Xue Moyun like that, Minhan Changyang suddenly panicked: "You aren''t thinking about telling Grandfather about your child, right?"


    "If he is truly sincere to me, then let him know that he has a great-grandson, I think the old man will definitely be happy. For the sake of the child, maybe I can return early and meet Mu Ying." Xue Moyun thought so innocently.


    "No. You must not tell him about this. " Minhan Changyang quickly stopped his.


    "Why?" Xue Moyun was suspicious.


    "In short, you can''t tell me. Also, you can''t completely trust Grandfather''s words. You have to be careful about eating and living here. " Minhan Changyang warned.


    "Huh?" His words made Xue Moyun even more confused.


    At this time, only the sound of footsteps came from outside. Minhan Changyang anxiously stood up, held Xue Moyun''s shoulders with both of his hands and looked at her sincerely: "Remember my words, I will definitely come and see you. Be careful." Minhan Changyang said as he opened the door to take a peek outside, seeing that a few guards were passing by, he anxiously went out.


    Her hasty return made Xue Moyun even more suspicious. She closed the door and sat by the bed, taking out the letter from earlier. On top of it, was the letter she had written to Mu Ying. She told him that she was very safe and was currently in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Xue Moyun looked at the letter again, placing it on his chest, then took out a whistle from his sleeves and went over to the window to blow.


    This was also a silent whistle, its sound could not be heard by humans, but the carrier pigeon could hear it. Xue Moyun did not know if this would cause one or two carrier pigeons to stop, but this was her only way of doing so.


    "Your Highness, what do you think this is?" On the way to the comfort zone, Mu Ying and the rest continued to leave clues left behind by Xue Moyun. On this day, when Wei Ming was exploring the road in front of them, he discovered the mark that Xue Moyun had left behind. However, there was something special next to the mark this time.


    Upon hearing Wei Ming''s voice, Mu Ying went forward and squatted down to carefully observe. Originally, there were actually three more stones, two of them being small, and the one being small, was placed in the middle, while the other was placed closely beside it.


    "Three pieces of stone? "What exactly is the meaning of this?" Countless question marks rose in Mu Ying''s heart.


    Because Xue Moyun had been closely watched along the way, leaving behind clues was no longer an easy task, let alone explaining it in detail. She must have been trying to express some kind of special meaning, but due to the lack of time and the fear of being discovered, she could only hint vaguely.


    "Look around to see if there are any other discoveries." Mu Ying ordered.


    "Yes."


    Unfortunately, after being ordered to search for a long time, the dark guards didn''t discover anything else.


    "Your Highness, what do you think Madam wants to say?" Wei Ming couldn''t help but ask Mu Ying as he speculated and gained nothing after a long time.


    Mu Ying looked at the rock without saying a word, he shook his head, he had not thought of it either.


    "Let''s hurry up, catch up to them is more important, come here, draw the picture of Mu Ying as he is right now, we will slowly study it along the way." Mu Ying ordered.


    Very quickly, the secret guard finished drawing the blueprint for Mu Ying, put away the stone and set off on their journey.


    After walking for two days, even though Mu Ying was hurrying, he kept guessing what the stone meant. Even when he was resting, he could not help but take out the blueprint and look at it repeatedly, to the point that after just two days, the edges of the blueprint had turned slightly yellow.


    Mu Ying looked at this drawing. Leaning on the tree, a gust of wind blew over, making it exceptionally cool.


    It was probably because he had looked at this painting too many times and missed Xue Moyun so much. In the dream, these three stones were actually looking and looking, and then they came to life, turning into a few villains. They were big, leading a small, happy jump, playing, and having fun. As he played, Xue Moyun''s smiling face actually appeared on this big rock.


    She extended her hand towards Mu Ying, gesturing for him to come over. Mu Ying was extremely happy and excitedly ran over to her. The two of them held hands and spun happily, and then Little Rock also jumped over, and they became a family of three.


    Wei Ming saw that Mu Ying had fallen asleep with even that piece of paper in his hand, and couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he laughed when he saw him in his sleep. The corner of his mouth curled up, looking extremely sweet.


    "Could it be that I''ve dreamt of Madam again? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the prince smile. " Wei Ming shook his head and sat down beside him.


    Mu Ying had a beautiful dream. Suddenly, the sky cracked and a muffled thunder sounded out, it was indeed a rain storm. The weather was still fine a moment ago, but now it was about to rain.


    Mu Ying was woken up by the sound of thunder, and suddenly woke up.


    "Prince, you''re awake." Wei Ming called out.


    "Right." Mu Ying responded as he sat up. Then, he picked up the painting out of habit.

 C350

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and sat up straight. His eyes widened and his hand gripped the paper tightly. He picked it up and stared at the pattern on it.


    "Has Your Highness thought of something?" Wei Ming detected the change in Mu Ying''s expression and immediately asked.


    "Is that what she wants to tell me!? "No, that''s impossible ¡­" Mu Ying said in a complicated manner.


    "If it''s really like I''ve guessed, then wouldn''t I become your father?!" Mu Ying thought with complicated feelings.


    She turned her head and grabbed Wei Ming''s shoulders tightly, wanting to share this exciting news with him.


    "What good news has the Madam told me?" Wei Ming was extremely excited to see Mu Ying, and he himself was extremely happy to see Mu Ying.


    "I, I want to do it..." Mu Ying was so excited that she couldn''t speak anymore. Just as she was about to tell Wei Ming the news, she suddenly became gloomy and her hands drooped down powerlessly, as if they had fallen from the sky to the ground in an instant.


    He suddenly thought that this was just his imagination, and that he was only guessing with hope, and he wasn''t sure if it was true or not. What if it was something else? Wouldn''t it be too early for him to be happy? Before he made up his mind, he decided not to tell anyone else about it.


    "Your Royal Highness, you ¡­" Wei Ming did not understand the change in his expression.


    "It''s nothing," Mu Ying raised his eyebrows and looked at the sun, he stood up and said: "Call everyone to continue." After saying that, he mounted his horse and walked forward alone.


    Looking at the sunlight falling from the tree leaves, he suddenly felt a strong sense of loneliness. Waking up in such an afternoon and seeing the person you love not at your side is the easiest to make people feel lonely and confused. Especially after having a sweet dream, it was easy to feel lost.


    "I wonder how she is doing now." The wave of longing came surging over, instantly drowning Mu Ying within it. He really missed Xue Moyun.


    "Giddy up!" Mu Ying shook his head, with the horse in hand, he quickly dashed forward, and only by running fast enough in the wind would he be able to make the flood of longing be unable to keep up with his footsteps.


    Wei Ming and the others followed behind and chased after him.


    Mu Lingfeng was painstakingly planning everything out, sending people to assassinate Mu Zhuoshi, at the same time, they were setting up a wave in the capital, preaching that Mu Zhuoshi and the others thought highly of their achievements, being arrogant and despotic, threatening the position of Mu Zheng''s emperor, causing Mu Zheng to be suspicious.


    On the other side, Zheng Ziyi was also relying on the emperor''s care. Whether it was just bragging, speaking ill of Mu Zhuoshi and the others, made the empress and the others extremely dissatisfied. They were scheming to use Xue Shaoli''s hand to get rid of Zheng Ziyi, or cause internal strife among them.


    Ever since Xue Moyun had closed the door and disappeared, other than giving Mu Lingfeng advice, she had no other uses. This Xue Moyun seemed to be severely ill, so she allowed her to fend for herself. And now, seeing how Zheng Ziyi had helped Mu Lingfeng time and time again, it seemed like she was even more reliant on her, which made a sense of unease rise up in Xue Shaoli''s heart.


    Especially when Xue Shaoli had personally gone to find Zheng Ziyi a while ago, her attitude made Xue Shaoli even more furious. It was obvious that she did not place Xue Shaoli in her eyes anymore. Furthermore, her goal was obviously to get the position of the future Empress. This was already a great threat to Xue Shaoli. She had a family and background, and now that it was so useful to Mu Lingfeng, he had nothing to contend against.


    Especially after Mu Lingfeng came back that day and scolded Xue Shaoli, saying that she should not have gone to find Zheng Ziyi and did not understand the general situation. This made Xue Shaoli feel even more threatened. If this continued, then Mu Lingfeng would pay more attention to Zheng Ziyi, and the hard work he had put in for so many years would all be for naught.


    Xue Shaoli was furious and resentful at the same time, and started to think about revenge towards Zheng Ziyi. If she was to be replaced by someone else instead of accompanying Mu Lingfeng in the future, then what meaning would there be for him to help her? Therefore, she would rather Mu Lingfeng lose this important helper of Zheng Ziyi than for her to replace her.


    Xue Shaoli began to frequently enter the palace and make use of various opportunities to contact their previous relationship. At this time, Leng Rumei bumped into her. and brought her to the queen.


    Speaking of which, Xue Shaoli and the empress were old acquaintances. In the past, when Xue Shaoli and Princess Chang Le had a good relationship and the empress dowager was very fond of him, she would often visit his and become his guest. It was just a change in world affairs, no one could have imagined that the two of them would meet again in such a way.


    "Actually, I really doted on you as a child in the past, but afterwards ¡­" The Queen said while choked with sobs. She seemed to be very sympathetic to Xue Shaoli''s plight.


    "There''s no need for the empress to put on such an act. No matter what happened in the past, I''m now the third prince''s concubine, and you''re the crown prince''s man. We''re destined to be enemies, and it''s impossible for us to walk together."


    Xue Shaoli replied quickly. She did not want to say too much about the Queen, but she had arrogantly stated her position. She would definitely support her husband. There was no need for him to put on an act and fawn over the empress anyway.


    "Why are you so disrespectful to the Empress?" Leng Rumei was furious, and reprimanded him.


    The Queen immediately looked at Leng Rumei to stop him, and then clapped with a face full of smiles, "Alright, alright, I didn''t misjudge you. The third imperial concubine and the third prince have a deep bond, and you really aren''t someone we can easily get away with."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Leng Rumei understood immediately, and started laughing afterwards, "That''s right, today it seems that the Third Prince and the Third Imperial Concubine share the same heart and virtue, and the relationship between husband and wife is deep. It seems that all the gossip that is going around in the palace is fake."


    "Yeah, we actually saw wrongly that night. We were so close to the third prince that day ¡­" It might even be the third imperial concubine. " The empress also spoke seriously.


    What? Hearing the Queen say that to Leng Rumei, Xue Shaoli''s heart started to hurt. She had this kind of feeling every now and then since she had returned to the capital. Because this was her heartache after Mu Lingfeng went to see Zheng Ziyi.


    She had never played with Mu Lingfeng before, and she understood that the two of them only used this as a chance to get to know each other. In the past, she had also thought that Mu Lingfeng was using him as a weapon, as if he was using her. And now, Mu Lingfeng had frequently abandoned him to look for Zheng Ziyi, and Zheng Ziyi had even frankly admitted that he had given birth to Mu Lingfeng''s flesh and blood.


    Xue Shaoli thought about this and the anger in her heart started to surge. Although she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, the hurried breathing in her nostrils sold her out, and the empress and the others saw.


    Originally, if Mu Lingfeng only wanted the throne so much that he wouldn''t fall in love with any woman, then it didn''t really matter to his as long as he could stay by his side.


    But now, there was a girl that won over her heart that she couldn''t even think of. How could she not be jealous and go crazy with resentment?


    The Queen and Leng Rumei exchanged glances, and laughed secretly for a while, then slowly said: "Originally I wanted to discuss a matter with you, but seeing you two husband and wife supporting each other, I think we have overthought things. Come, let''s go for a walk in the imperial garden."


    The Queen stood up as she spoke, as if she didn''t want to chat with Xue Shaoli anymore, and prepared to leave.


    Leng Rumei tactfully stood up and supported the Queen out.


    "Eh, wait a moment." Xue Shaoli hesitated for a moment before standing up, and shouted towards the backs of the empress and the others.


    The corner of the empress''s lips curled up in a smile. She then calmed down and turned around. "Is there anything else?"


    "What did you want to talk to me about just now?" Xue Shaoli asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." The queen was about to leave again.


    "I was too rash just now. Esteemed Empress, please forgive me. If there''s anything, please say it." Xue Shaoli changed his arrogant attitude and said humbly.


    Seeing Xue Shaoli like that, the Queen slowly turned around and returned to her seat, indicating for the servants to step down and shut the door before speaking.


    "That day in the garden, we met the Third Prince and that young woman who were hugging each other tightly in the vicinity of the Purple Jade Palace." That day in the garden, we met the Third Prince and that young woman that was in the vicinity of the Purple Jade Palace. the queen said.


    "At that time, what we saw was real, it was the Consort Zheng, but unfortunately, there is no evidence, and she is also favored by the Emperor, so we did not dare to go forward to identify her." Leng Rumei added.


    "You two might as well get to the point. There''s no need to go through any more reminiscences about what happened before." Xue Shaoli suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke, in his heart she did not want to hear any more about the Third Prince and Zheng Ziyi.


    "Alright, then let''s not beat around the bush. Since the third imperial concubine is so straightforward, then I''ll get straight to the point." The Queen saw that Xue Shaoli completely believed it and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Go ahead." Xue Shaoli took a sip and urged them on.


    "The struggle between the third prince and the crown prince is unavoidable. We can''t argue with that. However, as the saying goes, there are no eternal enemies, nor are there any eternal friends. We are enemies in this matter. But on the other hand, we have a common enemy. " The Queen said leisurely.


    "I wonder which one of these things esteemed empress is referring to?" Xue Shaoli pretended not to understand and asked. Afraid that the empress was trying to trick her. Although she hated Zheng Ziyi, she didn''t want to implicate him because of this.


    Seeing Xue Shaoli being so cautious, the Queen understood that it was impossible to kill two birds with one stone. This Xue Shaoli would definitely not admit to Mu Lingfeng''s relationship with him, which meant that using this matter to move to Mu Lingfeng was impossible. Then she would just have to take a step back and deal with Zheng Ziyi first.


    "Zheng Ziyi..." The empress said word by word.


    "I understand that for whatever reason, this woman must be your enemy. As I said, this matter will definitely not involve the Third Prince or the crown prince, so you can rest assured. " The Queen laughed at Xue Shaoli''s worry and said.


    Xue Shaoli did not comment and only laughed.

 C351

    "This woman is so seductive that she made a mess in the harem. I wonder what kind of bewitching magic she cast on the emperor to make him favor her alone. To be honest, my teeth and the other sisters are itching from hatred." The Queen said without concealing it at all.


    "Not only did she seduce the emperor, but she also went to fight for the husband of the victim. Ambitious. She wished that everyone in the world would kowtow to her." Leng Rumei said without hiding anything, he seemed to be full of resentment.


    Seeing them acting this way, Xue Shaoli finally let his guard down. It seemed that the two of them truly hated Zheng Ziyi with all their heart.


    However, wasn''t she the same as them? She hated Zheng Ziyi thoroughly, this slut who stole other men''s men. Speaking of this matter, the three women actually started to unite against a common enemy.


    "As women, hearing you all say this, regardless of whether it has something to do with me or not, I cannot help but stand in a woman''s position. I must help you all vent your anger." Xue Shaoli pretended to be righteous and refused to let go of the matter of Zheng Ziyi and the Third Prince get involved, but he showed that he also wanted to deal with Zheng Ziyi. With this, the three of them could finally cooperate.


    "For now, our goal is to teach her a lesson and get rid of her. As for whether we are friends or enemies in the future, this matter will not affect us in the slightest. " Xue Shaoli said.


    "Alright." The empress agreed immediately, but how to deal with her was something the three of them had to consider for a long time.


    Just when the three of them were already in one group, Mu Lingfeng was still thinking about how to deal with Mu Zhuoshi. At this moment, he saw the butler hurriedly walk in with a letter in his hand.


    Judging from his expression, it must be a message from the comfort camp. Mu Lingfeng hurried forward.


    "Third Prince, here." The butler handed over the letter with both hands. This time, it seemed to weigh even more than before. Just as Mu Lingfeng opened the letter, he saw three pages full of paper, which was a sharp contrast to the route of the previous paper. Not knowing what was important, Mu Lingfeng hurriedly started to read.


    Mu Lingfeng read ten lines at a glance, and the more he read, the richer his expression became. He could not suppress his shock, joy, excitement, doubt, etc.


    The butler had followed Mu Lingfeng for so many years, and seeing his appearance, one could tell that he had received continuous good news.


    "Good, good, this is great! The heavens are truly helping me!" Mu Lingfeng kept on exclaiming as he watched, and could not help but dance with joy.


    "Third Prince, is there any good news?" The butler stepped forward and asked.


    "If you didn''t think of it, you definitely wouldn''t have thought of it ¡­" Mu Lingfeng patted the butler''s shoulder as he spoke incoherently.


    "What is it?" the butler asked excitedly.


    "This Xue Moyun, she actually went to the northern border and mixed into the troops." Mu Lingfeng laughed loudly.


    "No wonder he said that he brought the hidden guards to rescue a small soldier. That''s actually the reason." Mu Lingfeng felt that he had thought through everything clearly.


    "Ah, this woman cannot be allowed to enter the military camp. This is a capital offense! Even if the prince doesn''t report it, he will still be held responsible!" The butler finally understood why Mu Lingfeng was so happy. This was the iron law, Mu Ying and Xue Moyun would not be able to escape this time.


    Isn''t that right? This still isn''t good news, Xue Moyun has already been captured by the comfort zone, the comfort zone intends to use this to threaten the Emperor and the Prince.


    "Great."


    "But we can''t let them use it first. We have to get rid of Xue Moyun and Mu Ying first. Take this opportunity to clear the way. " Mu Lingfeng said as if he was deep in thought.


    "Third Prince has thought it through, this servant admires you." The butler couldn''t help but flatter him.


    "Also..." Mu Lingfeng was so excited that he could not hold back his thirst, he grabbed the cup on the table, raised his head and drank a mouthful of tea, then continued.


    "What else?" The butler asked.


    "This Xue Moyun is actually a descendant of the Minhan family." Mu Lingfeng laughed loudly.


    "What?" Their descendants? " This time, the butler was at a loss. Since this Xue Moyun was a descendant of the Min Han Family, then they would definitely protect Xue Moyun. Since Xue Moyun had found the protective umbrella, why would the Third Prince be happy about it?


    Seeing that the butler did not understand the reason, Mu Lingfeng knew that he did not know of the reason, which was why he had such an expression. It was rare for him to be happy today, so he naturally wanted to share the good news with him.


    "The Minhan family was the great scoundrel who escaped from the West Cold many years ago. This Xue Moyun is their descendant, and her relationship with the Emperor and the Prince is very deep. What do you think the Emperor would think after knowing her identity? Furthermore, the Min Han Family will not protect Xue Moyun, in their eyes, he is just a pawn bestowed to them by the Heavens. "


    Mu Lingfeng said in excitement.


    "If that''s the case, then this Xue Moyun is definitely dead." The butler smiled sinisterly.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." The entire lobby was filled with their impudent voices.


    On the other side, Xue Shaoli couldn''t help but laugh after discussing with the Queen and the others.


    Within a few days, Mu Lingfeng was like a report from the emperor, saying that he had found the evidence that Xue Moyun was a traitor. Moreover, these "evidence" proved that the situation was extremely serious, because the evidence proved that Xue Moyun was not only a traitor, but also a traitor, with a close relationship with the comfort zone.


    "What?" After Mu Zheng heard this, he was greatly shocked, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    "This is a serious matter. You can''t speak carelessly without evidence." Mu Zheng reprimanded Mu Lingfeng angrily, he did not want him to slander Xue Moyun like that. After all, although Xue Moyun was something he could not ask for, in his heart, she still held a very beautiful image.


    "Royal father, if I didn''t have any solid proof, I wouldn''t have said those words so flatly." Mu Lingfeng said resolutely as he knelt on the ground.


    "If the evidence is insufficient, I will punish you severely." Mu Zheng said angrily, because he knew that Xue Moyun held an extremely high position in his heart. Secondly, because of Mu Ying, he couldn''t treat her concubine lightly either.


    "Royal father, this son knows that Xue Moyun is of great importance, but if it wasn''t for the evidence, this son would never have dared to make these speculations." Mu Lingfeng persisted and insisted on presenting the "evidence".


    "If that''s the case, then you have to present the evidence first." Mu Zheng was very sure now, so he didn''t dare be careless. After all, this was a huge matter that concerned the country''s safety.


    "Yes." Mu Lingfeng saw that Mu Zheng had let his guard down and quickly indicated for people to hand over the evidence.


    Mu Zheng, half-believing and half doubting, opened the letter in front of him and read it word by word.


    "How dare you!" After Mu Zheng saw the evidence in front of him, he was immediately enraged. He slammed the table in anger, he could not contain his anger.


    "Please calm your anger royal father." Mu Lingfeng and the others were so scared that they fell flat on the ground. Mu Lingfeng, who had his head lowered, couldn''t help but flash a sinister smile. The Emperor''s attitude after reading it was completely within his expectations.


    He lowered his head and recalled his preparations for the past few days. First, he had asked the comfort zone to write a few contact letters, in which he arranged for Xue Moyun to do all sorts of missions, including intentionally getting close to the Emperor, messing up the harem, getting close to the Prince, making him give up his military authority, and finally deciding to have her as his imperial concubine. According to the letter, everything that Xue Moyun did before was just to comfort him. It was all at his behest.


    Because Xue Moyun''s father, the external ancestor, was one of the great adulterers. He let go of the tiger back in the mountain and let it escape. Now, he rolled over from the comfort barrier and eyed the West Cold like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Mu Zheng couldn''t help but be shocked, this was all too outrageous. He didn''t think that Xue Moyun was actually a spy on comfort her, and had done so many things that harmed the West Cold. Mu Zheng felt as if his whole world had collapsed. Who would have thought that someone who he had sworn to protect her all his life was actually lying to him?


    Mu Zheng felt that this was unbelievable, but he had no choice but to believe what was before him. His heart was severely injured, and at the same time, the feeling of anger after being deceived became more and more intense.


    "Where did these letters come from?" Mu Zheng did his best to suppress his anger, and growled like a lion, causing chills to run down his spine.


    I have always suspected Xue Moyun, so I have always been sending people to guard the Princess Mansion strictly. Finally, my efforts have paid off, and I caught a spy who contacted Xue Moyun, and she was the one who kept the letter for him. " Mu Lingfeng said sincerely.


    "Where is he now?" Mu Zheng asked.


    "Outside the palace." Mu Lingfeng was already prepared.


    "Take her up." Mu Ying bellowed.


    "Yes." "Bring them here." Mu Lingfeng accepted the order.


    "Go!" "Let''s go!" Just as he was speaking, a few guards walked in with a delicate woman under their pressure. The woman''s body was covered with wounds, and her tattered clothes were stained with blood. At the corner of her mouth was a kiss of purple, and the swelling was extremely high. With bloodshot eyes and red teeth, the moment he opened his mouth, it seemed as though he had been tortured to the point that he was on the verge of death.


    "You are the maid who delivered the letter to Xue Moyun? "Raise your head." Mu Zheng coldly asked from high above.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, the maid who looked up timidly was not Lan Zhi.


    "How come I have never seen this person before? I know Xue Moyun''s maid before, it wasn''t her." Mu Zheng seemed to feel that something was amiss.


    "Your majesty, I was wrongly accused." When the maid saw that the emperor was suspicious, she immediately cried out that she had been wrongly accused.


    However, before she had even finished shouting her grievances, Mu Lingfeng''s voice immediately suppressed her. "royal father has good eyesight, this is not Xue Moyun''s personal maid, but the maid at her side. She kept a low profile because she wanted to pass on information and was afraid of being noticed. Your son took a long time to investigate before he managed to pull her out. "


    Mu Lingfeng tried to defend himself but at the same time, he secretly turned his head to give the maid a stern look. When the maid saw this gaze, she immediately cowered and did not dare to say another word.


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying was a little skeptical.


    "This son dares to guarantee it with his life. If royal father does not believe, he can order people to search Princess Mansion. I believe that I have only captured a portion of the letters that were hidden in her palace. " Mu Lingfeng said with certainty.


    "Since it''s like this, search, bring Xue Moyun to me immediately! Seal off the Princess Mansion and search for evidence. " Mu Zheng thought for a while and made up his mind.


    "Yes." Receiving the orders of the Emperor, Mu Lingfeng was overjoyed. He knew that Xue Moyun would definitely die this time.

 C352

    Mu Lingfeng took the imperial edict and stood up proudly. He held the imperial edict and stood at the entrance of the palace, looking far ahead, he felt that the entire capital was under his feet, and he was getting closer and closer to the throne behind him.


    "Xue Moyun, Mu Ying, just you two wait to die." The corner of Mu Lingfeng''s mouth rose as a sinister smile slowly rose.


    He recalled the conversation between Qi and the butler.


    "Why didn''t you directly report the matter of Xue Moyun sneaking into the army camp to the emperor, and then accuse Mu Ying of a great crime of not knowing anything and covering up for the sake of indulgence? How could the two of them not be easily defeated?" The butler did not understand why Mu Lingfeng would go through so much effort to fabricate some kind of evidence, find a fake witness, and deign to use a maid to frame Xue Moyun. Wouldn''t that be even more troublesome?


    Mu Lingfeng glanced at the butler and laughed coldly: "I see that you are getting more and more muddled, and won''t be able to use it." Mu Lingfeng reprimanded.


    "This servant is stupid. Third Prince, please give me some pointers." Hearing this, the butler was so scared that he immediately kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "Alright, get up." Mu Lingfeng said coldly. Considering how loyal he was to work so hard for his, there were many things that needed to be done carefully so she could not bother about him anymore.


    The butler stood up and quickly poured Mu Lingfeng a cup of tea.


    Mu Lingfeng slowly drank his tea, then slowly said: "First, let''s go inform the others. If royal father asks how you know about this matter in such a detailed manner, how will you answer? On the contrary, it would arouse royal father''s suspicions, and think that you have gone wrong with the plan, and that you have set up spies in the army. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­


    "Secondly, this Mu Ying has won the battle, so royal father is very happy. If Mu Ying pleaded for that she had disguised himself as a man to contribute to the nation, and that she had contributed meritorious services for the war, how would her father punish his? "At most, I will just punish him."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Third Prince is brilliant!" The butler gave Mu Lingfeng a big thumbs up, preaching at him.


    Mu Lingfeng was very happy with this, and continued: "So, this time we are going to let her be a spy, and also make royal father personally suspect her. At that time, we will follow the directions of the vines and find out that she had snuck into the army camp, and this crime will be implemented. At that time, Father would definitely be furious and would no longer have the last bit of trust in Xue Moyun. She will definitely die. "


    "As for Mu Ying, he has a deep relationship with Xue Moyun, and their relationship is extremely deep. He would definitely not abandon Xue Moyun, and at that time, he would conflict with the Emperor ¡­ We''ll save a lot of trouble. " Mu Lingfeng had already planned everything in his heart, it could be said to be with a deep ring, perfect and unbeatable. This made the butler admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    When Mu Lingfeng thought of this, he became even more arrogant and proud, with victory within his grasp.


    He led the guards and aggressively rushed into the main entrance of the Princess Mansion.


    "Third Prince, how did you barge into the Princess Mansion ¡­"


    "Go to hell, old thing!" One of the guards rudely pushed the butler aside. The butler lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    This time was not like last time where Mu Lingfeng thought the emperor had warned him not to cause trouble, so he had to give this butler some face. Moreover, Mu Lingfeng was certain that she wasn''t in the Princess Mansion, which was why he was willing to allow his subordinate to act so presumptuously.


    The butler held onto his own leg and struggled painfully on the ground. The servants quickly helped him up.


    Lan Zhi had heard the commotion outside long ago and hurriedly ran out to see what was going on. As soon as she walked out of the courtyard door, she saw Mu Lingfeng and the others who were rushing over aggressively. Seeing that she couldn''t get in here, Lan Zhi quickly closed the courtyard door and ran into Xue Moyun''s room to think of a way.


    This time, Liu Ruyi was not around, so no one pretended to be Xue Moyun. Lan Zhi scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously.


    "I can''t care so much anymore." As Lan Zhi said that, he anxiously took out a blanket from the cupboard and rolled it up, and then casually donned Xue Moyun''s clothes on her, just at this time, a series of hurried knocking sounds came from the door. After a while, it seemed like he was about to break down the door.


    "He''s coming." Lan Zhi shouted, and quickly covered the fake body with the blanket, and went out the door. After taking two steps, she quickly turned back and put down the tent to cover the bed.


    "Smash the door open!" Seeing that no one had opened the door, Mu Lingfeng immediately ordered.


    "Yes." Just as the guards agreed and were about to smash the door, Lan Zhi opened the door from the inside.


    "What is Third Prince doing?" Aren''t you afraid of disturbing the princess'' rest? If the princess'' illness worsens, I think no one can afford it! " Lan Zhi summoned up the courage to berate sternly.


    As expected, when the few guards at the very front heard about the powerful relationship, they couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, hesitating a little as they looked at Mu Lingfeng, waiting for him to act.


    Hehe, princess, if the princess is really inside, I''m afraid that I will have to offend her. Mu Lingfeng stood in front of Lan Zhi and said harshly.


    "You, you actually dare to say such words." Lan Zhi could not help but feel guilty, but he resisted the urge to ask her.


    "Today, I received orders from the emperor to come here. A mere maid like you still wants to stop me? If you say another word, I''ll immediately take your dog life!" Mu Lingfeng said as he took out a sword and placed it around Lan Zhi''s neck.


    "You!" Lan Zhi glared at Mu Lingfeng, but because of the sword in his hand, she did not dare continue walking.


    "Hurry up and lead the way. If you miss something big, this prince will exterminate your entire clan!" Mu Lingfeng threatened.


    Hearing Mu Lingfeng''s words, Lan Zhi knew that the cold-blooded and heartless him kept to his word. Thus, he did not dare to shirk any longer and timidly walked forward.


    Mu Lingfeng knew that this courtyard was riddled with traps. Last time, he had suffered a huge loss, so he would not repeat the same mistake again.


    Lan Zhi brought them to the front of Xue Moyun''s door and acted like they were following the rules as she shouted: "Princess, Third Prince and the rest said they have received orders, they must be searched inside, this servant will not be able to stop them." Lan Zhi said to the fake man inside, aggrieved.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that there were no memories inside, Lan Zhi quickly said, "Princess, you haven''t been weak lately, could something have happened? Let me go in and take a look." Lan Zhi said as she took the chance and ran inside.


    "No need!" Mu Lingfeng stopped her, then ordered the guards: "Go inside and search immediately, don''t let even a single fly out."


    "You all, this is the princess''s chamber. You all dare to be this rude. If the emperor finds out about this, he definitely won''t let you off!" Lan Zhi blocked in front of them and used her words to stop the guards from entering. Once inside, everything was exposed.


    "Don''t worry about her, search!" Mu Lingfeng did not care about Lan Zhi''s words at all, and immediately ordered the guards to rush in and search.

 C353

    When the guards saw the third prince''s resolute attitude, they were sure that he was fully confident. What were they afraid of if the third prince was the one who was responsible for all of this? He immediately kicked the door open violently and charged in.


    Seeing them rush in, Lan Zhi was immediately discouraged. In her heart, she knew that she was done for.


    Sure enough, the soldiers had looked around and did not see Xue Moyun anywhere. They only saw that there seemed to be someone lying inside the bed, and no matter how brave the soldiers were, they did not dare to lift the bed curtain. They could only search outside.


    "Yes, third prince." Just then, Mu Lingfeng suddenly walked out from the palace with a box in his hand.


    "This is my wife''s jewelry box, what are you bringing it out for?" When Lan Zhi saw that the jewelry box had already been pulled out by someone, she anxiously went forward to snatch the jewelry box away.


    Because Xue Moyun had disguised herself as a man, she had not brought any of these women''s accessories with her. Many of her beloved jewelry were stored inside, including the coral bracelet that the Prince had given her, and the jade hairpin that her mother had left behind. Lan Zhi would usually carefully guard this box, but now, she didn''t know why they took these things out.


    "Scram." Mu Lingfeng used his sword to block Lan Zhi, forcing her to take two steps back. Then, he walked forward and ordered: "Open the box."


    "Yes." The guard then answered and opened the box.


    Mu Lingfeng went forward and randomly flipped through the box, causing the jewelry to be thrown around in a mess. Suddenly, as if he had found something, he removed the silk at the bottom of the box, revealing a bunch of letters.


    "What is this?" Mu Lingfeng pretended to be surprised and took out the letter.


    "Huh?" Lan Zhi was also stunned at this time, she had always been the one to hold this box for Xue Moyun, she would occasionally take it out to wipe off the dust inside, and never discovered any letters hidden underneath.


    While Lan Zhi was still confused, Mu Lingfeng had already taken out the letter seal by seal. The signature on the letter was all someone with the surname ''Min''.


    Mu Lingfeng turned pale at once, and then became furious: "This is proof that the enemy is willing to sell out the entire country! Good heavens, Xue Moyun, you actually dared to do such an outrageous thing. Someone, arrest her immediately. "


    "What? This is impossible! There has never been such a thing in this jewelry box! It must be you guys framing me!" Lan Zhi finally understood that the lock had already been broken by someone. They must have secretly placed it in the name of searching inside to frame Xue Moyun.


    "Shut up, you still dare to quibble." Mu Lingfeng immediately slapped Lan Zhi hard, the slap was too forceful, so much so that after Lan Zhi spun a few rounds, she fell to the ground, his face had five red and swollen palm prints on it, and blood also flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Seeing that the guards did not dare to open the bed curtains, Mu Lingfeng could only walk up to them personally and pull the curtains immediately.


    Inside, there was a person sleeping. Mu Lingfeng hesitated, but he was also worried that if it was Xue Moyun, he would have committed a huge crime this time. However, the letter was written very clearly. With Xue Moyun in their hands, there shouldn''t be any mistake.


    He hesitated, took a deep breath, put his hand on the dummy''s shoulder and patted it. Who would have thought that this fake person would instantly collapse. Mu Lingfeng was surprised, and then pressed down on something else, only then did he realize that it wasn''t a person, but a fake person made of a blanket. He calmed himself down and then pulled out this fake person.


    "Is this the princess you were talking about?" "Tell me where she went!" Mu Lingfeng questioned everyone in Princess Mansion. Other than Lan Zhi, no one was clear about what had happened. When they saw the fake person, they were all shocked and immediately kneeled down, "Third Prince, please spare us, we don''t know what happened either."


    "Bring everyone back to the main hall and interrogate them!" Mu Lingfeng said proudly, then took the letter and walked out.


    Inside the main hall of the Princess Mansion, Mu Lingfeng dealt with the proceedings personally, and asked the people of the Princess Mansion about it. When the butler was broken, he was thrown into the dungeon, and Lan Zhi was tortured even more.


    This Lan Zhi was originally a loyal servant, no matter how they tortured her, Lan Zhi did not loosen her bite, and only insisted that her wife was wronged, and that she had gone out to relax.


    However, Xue Shaoli had given Mu Lingfeng an idea to capture all of Lan Zhi''s relatives and even threatened to kill everyone who had anything to do with her if they did not speak the truth.


    "Don''t hesitate anymore, I know where Xue Moyun is. Xue Shaoli came to the cell and whispered into Lan Zhi''s ear.


    "When Lan Zhi heard her, she opened her eyes wide. They had already known about it, they just wanted to use him to say it.


    "You all, sure enough, this is a plot. The goal is to frame my wife." Lan Zhi accused them word for word, with blood across his mouth.


    "So what?" If you say it out loud, we will spare your family. If you don''t, we also have a way to tell the emperor that she''s in the north. However, as the price, anyone who has even the slightest bit of relationship with you will die! " Xue Shaoli warned her fiercely.


    "You bunch of despicable villains!" Lan Zhi spat at Xue Shaoli.


    "If you dare spit on me, I will let you die." Xue Shaoli said angrily, he picked up the burnt Luo Tie and imprinted the imprint onto Lan Zhi''s body without any hesitation.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lan Zhi cried out in pain, it was better to die than to live.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll feed this Luo Tie to you and kill everyone in your family!" Xue Shaoli then indicated for them to take their blades and go out.


    "Wait ¡­" "Wait a moment..." The dying Lan Zhi finally let go. She was covered with bruises, not a piece of good meat, and her body was soaked through, whether it was blood or sweat. No matter how much she was tortured, she was not afraid. However, her own clansmen were all innocent. Lan Zhi still compromised.


    "Speak!" Xue Shaoli laughed, her face full of malevolence.


    "Father, this Xue Moyun actually fled without thinking!" After Mu Lingfeng finished his interrogation, he immediately brought over a confession that was filled with blood and tears.


    "What!" Mu Zheng angrily stood up, and towards Xue Moyun, he no longer had any traces of expectation.


    "Royal father, please look, this is the letter that we found in the Princess Mansion. It turns out that this Minhan family is actually the name of Han Tianyi, the cousin of the great scoundrel from back then." Mu Lingfeng submitted all the evidence.


    After Mu Zheng read these letters, he realized that after Han Baiwan left Little Butterfly and disappeared, he went to the comfort zone and became the Prime Minister. He was the renowned Prime Minister, Lord Min Han.


    A few years ago, he had contacted Xue Moyun and told him that she was her father in external ancestor and wanted her to take revenge for her mother.


    Mu Zheng looked at all of their hearts in disbelief, hesitating to stab the blade in his heart. Turns out, when Xue Moyun first met him, she had done this on purpose, and even treated him as a fake, just to frame him. It was only after the Empress Dowager stopped them that they didn''t succeed ¡­


    Seeing Mu Ying''s expression, Mu Lingfeng knew in his heart that he had already won. The reason why Mu Zheng was so protective of Xue Moyun was because he was concerned with her relationship with him. Although there was no result in the end, Mu Zheng was unable to let it go. But now, all the evidence showed that Xue Moyun was actually being hypocritical to him back then. How could this not make his heart tremble?


    When a person who knew that he loved her deeply only used her, she even wanted to kill him. Then he lost and threw himself into his brother''s arms. This kind of vicious woman, this kind of perverted woman, was simply giving Mu Zheng a ruthless slap on the face, waking him up.


    Mu Zheng tightly clenched the letters in his hands, his eyes filled with a cold light as he endured the pain. This feeling of despair and sadness almost caused him to faint.


    "Where is this Xue Moyun, catch her and bring her here!" Mu Zheng clenched her teeth, and roared each word in a low voice, like an extremely angry lion.


    "Reporting to royal father, this son has not seen Xue Moyun in the Princess Mansion. However, according to the confession of her personal servant, Lan Zhi, she has long since snuck into the army and headed towards the northern border." Mu Lingfeng said.


    "WHAT!" Mu Zheng slammed the table in anger and stood up.


    Mu Lingfeng purposely used these words to guide them, cleverly connecting everything together, causing Mu Zheng to suspect that Xue Moyun had gone to the northern border to steal some kind of military secret, in order to make the West Cold lose this battle! From this, it could be seen how venomous she was.


    "This vicious woman actually wants to go to the north to cause trouble!" "Very good, very good, I pity that the woman I have loved for so many years is actually a traitor, a traitor who wishes to kill me. Very good." Mu Zheng said self-deprecatingly as he sat down.


    "Calm your anger royal father, don''t hurt your body. How should we deal with this Xue Moyun now? " Mu Lingfeng asked again.


    "Capture her!" Mu Zheng said.


    "But that Xue Moyun is currently in the army..."


    "Immediately send the order to the crown prince and Mu Ying, have them capture Xue Moyun for interrogation in the capital." Mu Zheng said.


    "But Xue Moyun is an imperial concubine, and the relationship between the crown prince and Xue Moyun is very deep ¡­" Mu Lingfeng pretended to remind Mu Zheng.


    "They are not allowed to practice favoritism, they must follow my orders. If anyone dares to go against our words, he shall be arrested together with us. " Mu Zheng roared.


    During this period of time, he had also heard that Mu Zhuoshi and the others, relying on their own military skills, were suspected to have rendered a great contribution to the sect master''s life. Mu Zheng was already slightly unhappy, and now that something like Xue Moyun had appeared again, he was so angry that he lost his mind and directly gave out this order.


    "Yes, royal father is wise, this son obeys." Mu Lingfeng bowed deeply, the pride of a victor evident on his face.


    "Achoo ¡­" Xue Moyun sat in the middle of the bamboo forest and watched the whistle in her hands continuously outside, but she still didn''t attract a single carrier pigeon. The night wind was cold, Xue Moyun pulled at her cape and walked into the house.

 C354

    Ever since she came here, she had always wanted to see her external ancestor father. She wanted to understand what had happened that year and even begged him to let her go back to West Cold because blood was thicker than water.


    Unfortunately, the Prime Minister was busy with official business and had not come to see her. She wanted to walk out, but the guards kept her safe and didn''t let her out.


    Thinking about what Minhan Changyang had said, Xue Moyun faintly felt that he had been deceived. It was as if the Prime Minister had imprisoned her here. She had sent someone to send a message to Minhan Changyang several times, but no one replied. Xue Moyun touched his stomach, his heart feeling worried.


    On the other side, Mu Ying and the rest were rushing all the way until they finally reached the comfort zone. In order not to appear out of the blue and let people know who they were, they all changed their clothes. They dressed up as a genuine comfort and stayed in an inn.


    "Your Highness, ever since we entered the comfort zone, there has been no trace of Madam. What should we do now?" Wei Ming walked in and asked Mu Ying who was frowning at the window.


    It turned out that since he had entered the comfort zone, because of the bustling and bustling of the people on the comfort zone''s streets, even if Xue Moyun left behind any clues, it had still been destroyed by these people. Therefore, they could only search for clues by themselves.


    "The Madame was brought here by Minhan Changyang and the others. She was either imprisoned in the palace or in the dungeon. "What happened to the results I sent you to investigate?" Mu Ying walked back to the table and sat down, and asked.


    "This subordinate will go investigate. This Min Han clan truly is quite powerful. In the desert, any luxurious manor belongs to the Min Han clan." Apart from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, his sons also had their own manors within the city. Amongst them, Minhan Changyang''s father is the eldest son of the Prime Minister, the Grand Commandant who lives at the east side of the city.


    "Go on." Mu Ying sat down and quietly listened.


    "And the Prime Minister''s residence is located in the city, while Min Hanxiangru and Min Hanxiangru live in the north side of the city. All of the manors are constructed in a grand and magnificent way, just like the palaces themselves, which are easy to distinguish. " Wei Ming said.


    "It seems like this Minhan family is indeed in control of the imperial government and the government. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant and waste everything he has?" Mu Ying said as if he was thinking.


    "Then where should we start?" Wei Ming asked.


    "The position of prime minister is high, the mansion must be heavily guarded, since this woman was brought back by Minhan Changyang, we shall start investigating from the east side. Capture Min Hanxiangru, and then ask for Madam''s whereabouts. " Mu Ying said coldly.


    "Yes." Wei Ming agreed.


    "Luyun, where are you?" Mu Ying stood up and looked towards the bustling streets, hoping to find Xue Moyun''s figure amidst the millions of people. On the other side, Xue Moyun was also deep in thought as he heard footsteps coming from outside. She came back to her senses and looked out the door. The Prime Minister was walking towards them.


    "external ancestor Father." Xue Moyun walked over and bowed.


    "Okay, get up. You should get used to living here, right? " The Prime Minister said in an amiable tone.


    "I''m still used to it, but I''m not very free." Xue Moyun took the chance and said, he hoped that the Prime Minister could let her go so that she could go out freely.


    "Oh, you have just arrived at the comfort zone and aren''t familiar with the environment here. I was afraid that you would be in danger so I sent people to protect you." The Prime Minister said without batting an eyelid.


    "But being cooped up in this bamboo forest all day, my whole body is going crazy." This is my first time here, and I also want to see what this country is like, to see what kind of place you all, external ancestor, are living in. " Xue Moyun said obediently. She didn''t even bother to ask the Prime Minister why he had brought her here. She was afraid that if the Prime Minister turned hostile, her cultivation realm would become even more difficult. It would be better to deal with him first.


    "external ancestor''s father is doing this for your own good. Recently, there have been many riots in the comfort zone. The rebel army has been fleeing in all directions. If they were to hurt you, that would not be good." The Prime Minister said worriedly.


    Indeed, ever since the new monarch ascended the throne, the Minhan family had gradually gained control of the political situation. The current monarch Peng Cheng was one of their puppet, he even wanted to replace the future Prime Minister of the country, plotting to conquer the throne and make the comfort base part of his sensitive family.


    Minghan''s actions had aroused the displeasure of many loyal people. They believed that the new king was incompetent, that the prime minister had authority over the country, and that the prime minister was even placed in front of the king, Peng Cheng.


    But this Peng Cheng was a weak and incompetent person. When the late emperor passed away, and they were fighting for the throne, the Prime Minister and the others helped him obtain it later on. How would he dare to resist against the Minhan family?


    Although the Prime Minister had accepted the official''s request, he had given his authority back to the king. However, the king only knew how to seek pleasure, drink wine and dream of death. He had no ambition, so how could he rule the country? After a full circle, he was still controlled by the Prime Minister. Everyone was extremely disappointed in Peng Cheng.


    Disappointed, he decided to establish a new monarch.


    Long before, when the previous king was still alive, he had actually already created a crown prince. Although Peng Cheng was the late king''s eldest son, the late king knew that had no ambitions, and was lazy to eat and do things. As a result, he abandoned the older generation and chosen the younger brother, Peng Xian, as the crown prince.


    Later, when the late monarch died, the Prime Minister took power. Originally, according to etiquette, the successor should have been the crown prince, but the prime minister said that the late emperor left behind a testamentary edict before he passed away. This testament stated that Peng Fei was still young and not suitable to be king, and that his royal brother Peng Cheng, the first son of the emperor, should be the successor to the throne.


    The Crown Prince was naturally unwilling to accept this. The fight for the throne between the two parties was also extremely intense. After all, Peng Cheng was the first son to be exiled to another country. With the testamentary edict and the support of the Minhan family, he still obtained victory in the end.


    But now, with Peng Cheng like this, comfort zone would sooner or later be destroyed by him. Everyone started to send people to bring the crown prince back to their country, planning a rebellion.


    Under the control of the Minhan family, the crown prince''s power had been on a campaign trail all year round. Now that the Anti-Rebel had risen to prominence, causing internal and external troubles, the prime minister was naturally anxious. Thus, after his defeat with the West Cold, he did not send anyone to reinforce them. Instead, he ignored them and ordered Minhan Changyang and the others to return to the desert as soon as possible.


    Xue Moyun was not very clear about these things, but in the time he was in the middle of the desert, Mu Ying already knew everything like the back of his hand.


    "I have martial arts on me, the rebel army won''t be able to hurt me." Xue Moyun replied. He was trying his best to get a chance to leave this place. Only by leaving would he be able to escape.


    The Prime Minister was silent for a while, before suddenly changing the topic. "Didn''t you want to know what happened that year? I''ll tell you now."


    "Oh, okay." Xue Moyun had no choice but to sit down, but to think of what Minhan Changyang had said to him before.


    "Back then, I was an honest little businessman. Later on, by chance, I obtained a treasure, a Nine-eyed Heaven Bead ¡­" The Prime Minister recalled.


    "What, Nine-eyed Heaven Bead?" Xue Moyun blurted out.


    "Do you know where the Nine-eyed Heaven Bead is?" The Prime Minister asked in surprise as he looked at Xue Moyun.


    "Uh, ah," Xue Moyun seemed to have realized his mistake and immediately scratched his head and changed his words, "What is a Nine-eyed Heaven Bead?"


    The Prime Minister thought he knew the whereabouts of the Heavenly Jewel, and was overjoyed for a moment. Thinking about it, it made sense, when Xiao Die passed away, Xue Moyun was still an ignorant child, how could he know about all this. Moreover, this Nine-eyed Heaven Bead had been stolen by Xiao Die long ago, so she gave it to Mu Zheng. Such an important thing, Mu Zheng would definitely not easily show it to others, and would also not expose it.


    The Prime Minister thought for a moment before continuing.


    "This treasure is a sacred item, and I was the one who got it by mistake. After I obtained this sacred object, everything went smoothly and I quickly became a well-known rich merchant. After coming to West Cold, I was worried that I had too much money, so I hid all of my identity as a family member. Only your mother wasn''t married yet, so I couldn''t delay her, so I didn''t hide anything. I was alone with a single daughter, that''s all. So you never knew you had these uncles. " The Prime Minister recalled.


    "Later on, your mother and the emperor fell in love at first sight, and the two quickly reached the point of discussing marriage. Only now did they realize that person was actually the future emperor. The empress dowager despised your mother''s birth. Not only did she disagree, she even asked your mother to marry the prime minister. And then we took the opportunity to attack and try to get rid of our family, so we had to run away overnight and settle down in the comfort zone. " As the Prime Minister recounted the past, he could not help but shed tears.


    However, Xue Moyun was not fooled by his outer appearance this time. This was because the Prime Minister''s words were filled with loopholes, causing her to feel suspicious.


    First, the Prime Minister loved his mother so much that he knew why the Empress Dowager had abandoned her mother and fled when she wanted to exterminate them. Secondly, he did not mention the matter of Han Tianyi who had already become Grand Commandant at all. Instead, he simply said that it was because of the empress dowager. Third, since he was only a decent businessman, why did he become prime minister in the comfort zone, control the court and rule the country?


    All of this showed that he was lying, lying to himself. But what was his purpose in doing so? Xue Moyun pretended to believe and continued to listen.


    "This empress dowager caused our family to be displaced. This is the Emperor''s hypocrisy. They caused your mother''s death, so you have to avenge your mother." The Prime Minister said earnestly.


    "Revenge?" Xue Moyun looked at her suspiciously, as he finally understood why she ordered him to be tied up here.


    "Yeah, it wasn''t enough for this dog-emperor to harm your mother before, but now he is here to provoke you." Since he likes you so much, why don''t you take advantage of his trust in you and go kill him to avenge your mother? " The Prime Minister gestured ferociously, his face no longer showing the same kind expression as before.


    "I know His Majesty isn''t like you said. He has the world in his heart, values righteousness, and deep affections for his mother. It''s simply not like what you said at all." Xue Moyun retorted.


    "Silly child, those were all tricks he used to deceive your mother. This lecherous person merely covets your mother''s eyebrows. " The Prime Minister said disdainfully.


    "But she didn''t do anything to me." Xue Moyun tried to explain.


    "He just doesn''t have a chance. You must believe that your mother was killed by his royal family. "The empress dowager, the emperor, and even that so-called prince isn''t good people." The Prime Minister said this with certainty once again to Xue Moyun.

 C355

    "But ¡­"


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Your mother gave birth to you after so much effort, and you''re just standing on the side of your enemy?" The Prime Minister could not stand Xue Moyun''s wave after wave of doubts and actually became sullen.


    He never had any feelings towards Xue Moyun, this granddaughter, so he was just barely putting on an act previously. He, who was of high status and rarely spoke in an amiable manner, so he was not so patient. Xue Moyun''s continuous questioning already made him somewhat impatient.


    Seeing the Prime Minister''s expression, Xue Moyun already understood everything. In order to not anger the Prime Minister, she changed his expression immediately and said obediently: "I just want to know more about what happened to mother. Because mother passed away early, I can only look for mother''s scent from this place." Xue Moyun said sorrowfully.


    Seeing that Xue Moyun did not doubt her intentions, he forced herself to become gentle again. "That''s right, it''s not easy for your mother. The Prime Minister continued.


    Xue Moyun rubbed her eyes and slowly walked over: "Blame it all on that emperor dog. I never thought that he would be such a beast with a human''s face. If not for external ancestor Father telling me this, I would have been tricked by him. " Xue Moyun said with righteous indignation, and secretly clenched her fists.


    "That''s right, the father of the external ancestor is useless, he couldn''t even avenge your mother, so it''s up to you." The Prime Minister said while patting Xue Moyun''s shoulder.


    "As a daughter, this is what I should do." Xue Moyun forced out a smile and said.


    "It''s great that you can think like that." The Prime Minister was overjoyed to see that he had succeeded in convincing Xue Moyun.


    "Then, Father external ancestor, what should I do?" Xue Moyun asked anxiously, he wished that he could kill his enemy now.


    "No rush." The Prime Minister waved his hand. "Stay here for two days before you come back with a detailed plan."


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your arrangements." Xue Moyun said obediently.


    "Okay, then external ancestor Father still has a lot of things to do, so he''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back another day to see you. " The Prime Minister stood up and walked to the door.


    "That''s right." The Prime Minister took two steps as if he had thought of something. He stopped and turned around before speaking in an amiable tone, "If you want to go out for a stroll, that''s fine too. You can move around freely in the Prime Minister''s house."


    "Really? That''s great. Thank you, external ancestor Father." Xue Moyun thanked him quickly.


    Seeing that the Prime Minister had walked out, Xue Moyun''s expression sunk. She had finally obtained the Prime Minister''s trust. Originally, with her personality, this Xue Moyun would definitely expose the Prime Minister''s true identity right in front of him. It was just that now, she was alone and weak, with a child in her womb, she could not go head to head against anything. And now that she was under the roof of a house, her freedom was restricted, which was why she came to a sudden realization and pretended to believe the Prime Minister''s words.


    She already understood the meaning behind the Prime Minister''s words just now. She also understood why the Prime Minister would ask for her to be captured and did all that he could to get her to believe in him. So he had found the emperor and the prince to value him, and wanted him to kill them. He really knew how to scheme.


    It was such a pity. They had never thought that they already knew what had happened all those years ago. Now that they fabricated such a story full of holes, it would only make it harder to confirm that their previous bad deeds were the truth.


    Just now, the Prime Minister didn''t seem to doubt him. Then, he would send him to assassinate the Emperor. That way, he could return home. When he returned, everything would be fine.


    But was the Prime Minister that gullible? Xue Moyun was a little worried. But who cares? At least now that she had obtained permission, she could walk around as she wished. Whatever she wanted to do would be much more convenient. She could go out and take a look before making any plans.


    Xue Moyun thought and sat down. She then took out his whistle and blew it again, not giving up on that thought.


    At dawn of the second day, early in the morning, Xue Moyun had already woken up and wanted to take a look outside.


    "Miss, are you going out?" At this time, Bai Zhang, the maid who was sent to serve Xue Moyun, quickly followed along.


    "Yeah, external ancestor already agreed to it yesterday, I can walk around." Xue Moyun glanced at Bai Zhang, and coldly said this in his heart. She knew that Bai Zhang was sent by the Prime Minister to monitor her. So she could not show dissatisfaction.


    "Since you aren''t familiar with the outside world, just let me follow you." Bai Zhang said quickly.


    "Em, hehe, there''s no need for that. I''m just strolling around the entrance. I can''t go too far. Besides, I have martial arts, so I can protect myself." Xue Moyun quickly declined.


    "How can that be? This servant was sent by the lord to take care of you, so I must protect your safety. Otherwise, I will definitely be punished by the lord." Bai Zhang was determined to be with Xue Moyun, so he could not shake her off no matter how hard he tried.


    "Since you want to follow, then do so." Xue Moyun helplessly looked at her, his eyes filled with grief.


    He did not expect that other than Bai Zhang following him, there were also a few guards with strong martial skills following Xue Moyun. To protect Xue Moyun, was actually monitoring her.


    Xue Moyun finally understood that the old fox was still an old fox. Although the Prime Minister said that she could walk around, he was actually constantly monitoring her.


    It seemed like he still did not trust Xue Moyun in his heart.


    Even so, Xue Moyun still wanted to go for a walk and see if there was any good opportunities, which was better than bringing the bamboo forest.


    Xue Moyun put on a little bit of makeup, then walked out of the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    It was the first time she had been to the comfort camp and seen the country. He saw that the people on the street were all dressed in very new attire, with a different exotic atmosphere. The various items sold on the street were also refreshing. The pedestrians were bustling as they crowded around the place. As expected of a great country, the liveliness was even greater than the capital of the West Cold.


    But Xue Moyun was not in the mood to look at these things, her eyes continued to search her surroundings, wanting to see if there was anything that could help her escape. Or a carrier pigeon or signal flare.


    Xue Moyun walked and stopped, looking around the main street.


    "Come and take a look, it''s a high-quality rouge water powder. Young lady, have a look. " Xue Moyun walked leisurely. A female boss beside her shouted at her.


    Xue Moyun saw that the Lady Boss was also a smart person, different from other people, so she slowly walked over and pretended to ask around with her rouge.


    "Lady Boss, look at my skin, what kind of water powder is suitable for me?" Xue Moyun asked.


    "Aiya, miss, you are asking the right person. Look at you, you are born beautiful, your skin is white and beautiful. Logically speaking, a hibiscus is born from clear water, so naturally you go and carve it up." With your beauty that can topple nations, you don''t need any rouge water powder. "However, this woman''s skin is very delicate. If you don''t look good, you can still maintain it. Very soon, her face will wither." The Lady Boss''s charming mouth was full of extravagance.


    "Really? Then I don''t want to get old." Xue Moyun worriedly said while hurriedly rubbing his moist skin.


    "Don''t worry, here, some of them are top quality rouge water powder s. Many of them come from other countries. The effect is so great, don''t mention how good it is."


    Xue Moyun told the Lady Boss casually, telling the guards to wait not far away. Although Bai Zhang was Xue Moyun''s servant, Xue Moyun could tell from the cocoon in her hand that she was also a martial arts practitioner. Furthermore, with the character of a female brute, she was not interested in rouge water powder at all.


    Sure enough, when Xue Moyun was deep in conversation with the Lady Boss, Bai Zhang also became bored to death.


    She stood by the side with her arms crossed, staring at Xue Moyun expressionlessly, and then looking in the distance out of boredom.


    Bai Zhang was originally a good assassin, but because Xue Moyun had a special identity and knew martial arts, the Prime Minister was worried that she would escape, so he sent Bai Zhang to pretend to be a servant to guard Xue Moyun.


    Bai Zhang could not reject the Prime Minister''s arrangements, buhee was truly annoyed by the job from the bottom of his heart. He no longer had the patience to pour tea and do the work of a servant, she still had to accompany her to buy rouge and other boring things from the water powder. As far as she was concerned, the Prime Minister had overused himself. This Xue Moyun was a weak girl, able to turn a few waves.


    At this time, Mu Ying had also come to the market. Other than sending Wei Ming and the others to find out more information, he had also personally gone out to inspect the current situation.


    Because according to his previous understanding, this masturbating base already had a lot of Anti-Rebel s. Mu Ying''s goal was the same as the Anti-Rebel, to deal with the Minhan family together and the current monarch. Hence, Mu Ying hoped to meet the Anti-Rebel and hide within their ranks or cooperate with them.


    Mu Ying was wearing exotic clothes, a profound fox skin top, a ring of colourful tiger glyphs embroidered with silk around the collar, and the cuffs on his hands were tightly tied with a string. He wore navy slacks, and a linen skirt with fine animal stripes that reached his calves. On his chest hung a string of large yellow honey wax, a necklace of red coral and turquoise, looking noble and elegant, neat and clean.


    His hair was tied up with beast skins and braided into a few tiny braids. It was dropped onto a jet-black rock. A strand of black hair was hanging down from his left forehead, fluttering in the wind. His eyebrows were sharp, his nose was high, and his features were handsome. His eyes were so deep that one could only see the shadow cast by his eyelashes. Her thin, pursed lips gave off a feeling of majesty that one would not dare to infringe upon.


    Even though he was wearing a foreign outfit and had beast like patterns on his body, his tall and slender body didn''t have a rough and tyrannical feeling. On the contrary, it made him stand out among the crowd.


    Especially those shy girls. Just one glance at him and they would blush, their hearts would beat faster, and their hearts would beat faster. Although he knew that he wouldn''t need to be reserved when looking at her like this, his gaze couldn''t help but move along with her, unable to move away from her forever. His footsteps couldn''t help but follow him as he walked.

 C356

    Mu Ying knew that these people were following him. Honestly speaking, in all these years, with just his looks, it was normal for people to be excited about him. Thus, in order to avoid drawing attention to himself, he came to the comfort zone. Although his attire was extremely simple, it could not conceal the enchanting aura exuding from his entire body.


    Mu Ying looked at them coldly and continued walking.


    "This young master looks very unfamiliar, I wonder who you are, and where you are from, and what you want to do. Is there anything I can help you with?" Finally, a bold and extremely admiring woman mustered up her courage and walked over, blocking in front of Mu Ying, and said.


    Her appearance caused many girls to be extremely jealous. At the same time, they also hated themselves for not going up just as bravely as her. If this girl succeeded, they would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    Mu Ying glanced at the girl, and saw that she had some color, and could be considered to be a crescent moon-like flower. If she didn''t have such looks, she wouldn''t have the courage to walk forward.


    Unfortunately, Mu Ying already had all of their properties in his heart, so these people were nothing in his eyes.


    "No, thank you." Mu Ying said coldly, and was about to walk around her.


    "Hai, wait a moment." Being ignored like that, the woman unwillingly stood in front of Mu Ying and did not allow him to leave.


    Just as Mu Ying was feeling displeased, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in front of a stall in the distance, talking to the Lady Boss.


    "Playing Cloud?!" Mu Ying''s heart moved, and immediately felt as if the blood in his brain was going to surge.


    It was Muyun, wearing exotic clothes and a simple headdress. Her jet-black hair flowed down to her waist like a waterfall. She had also braided a few tiny braids with a furry feather headband. Every feather was adorned with tiny amethyst beads. Just like a fairy, her entire body was radiating light.


    Her side face was still as beautiful as ever, her skin was as white as snow, her eyes were large, her lips were small, her nose was tall and straight.


    "Lin Yun, Lin Yun!" Mu Ying anxiously shouted, he waved his hand and raised his leg to rush over.


    My name is Jia Linnuo, my father is the current Imperial Physician. What''s your name? The lady was anxiously pulling on Mu Ying, not allowing him to leave. Mu Ying''s foot that was just lifted up was pulled down by him. Because Mu Ying was in a hurry to go find Xue Moyun, he did not expect that someone would pull him like this. He immediately dropped and unsteadily retreated a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ying''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, he fiercely stared at Jia Linnuo and bellowed, his hand preparing to unsheath his sword.


    Just as Xue Moyun was talking to the Lady Boss, he suddenly heard someone calling her name from afar.


    "Mu Ying?" Xue Moyun was also shocked when he heard this sensitive word, and looked around.


    Looking around, he saw no Mu Ying in the crowd who was walking over. There were only many unfamiliar faces, no one that she missed so much.


    He must have been imagining things as people were clamoring all over the place. Xue Moyun thought, he shook his head and sighed.


    "There are many good things in my shop. I can see that you have an extraordinary identity and you are a knowledgeable person. How about I bring you to my shop and take a look? There are even more good things there, you can slowly choose." Seeing that Xue Moyun''s identity was not ordinary, the Lady Boss did not realize that Xue Moyun had become absent-minded, and was still excitedly selling her things.


    "Mm. Alright." Xue Moyun nodded and followed the Lady Boss inside. He looked all around in an attempt to find Mu Ying''s figure, but in the end, he still came up empty-handed.


    It was inconvenient for the guards to enter the rouge shop. Furthermore, Bai Zhang, the expert in martial arts was watching them closely, so they were more at ease, and waited by the door.


    When Bai Zhang saw that Xue Moyun was following the Lady Boss, he was extremely agitated. He had only bought a small thing, but this Xue Moyun had been picky for so long and did not manage to get everything right. Although he was also a woman, he didn''t like these things at all. He only liked to dance and play with sticks.


    Although he thought this in his heart, Bai Zhang still could not lower his guard and followed Xue Moyun in.


    Seeing Mu Ying like that, Jia Linnuo jumped in fright, although he was still so angry, but the cold look in his eyes made people afraid.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s anger, the awkward her lowered her head and rubbed the silk handkerchief in her hands while saying guiltily: "I''m sorry, I just want to be friends with you."


    Mu Ying looked at her, and ignored her, and immediately pushed the crowd away and walked to the front.


    However, there were already a lot of people in the city, and seeing the scene just now, the crowd could not leave. Mu Ying wanted to use his movement technique, but he was unable to, so he pushed through the crowd and walked towards the front. Focusing his eyes, he searched for traces of Xue Moyun who was just standing there.


    There were indeed a few women asking for prices in front of the stall, but they were not Xue Moyun. Amongst the passing crowd, there were no longer any traces of Xue Moyun.


    Mu Ying blankly stood in place and felt that the world had suddenly become empty. This pleasant surprise came and went quickly, causing his world to be bathed in sunshine and rain. The heavens sure knew how to joke around.


    "Why is Lin Yun here, and why is he so free to buy a rouge water powder? I was wrong about myself. "My eyes are blurry." Mu Ying sighed, and stood on the spot dejectedly. There were so many people coming and going, but not a single one of them was her.


    Jia Linnuo looked at Mu Ying who seemed to be in a hurry to find something just now, but was standing next to a vendor in a daze. Looking at his figure, he frowned, as if he had lost something. With this turn of face, Jia Linnuo''s heart suddenly moved. He had deep feelings for this man.


    "What are you looking for?" Jia Linnuo walked over and asked.


    "Playing Cloud!" Mu Ying was depressed for a long time, after hearing that greeting, he turned around in surprise. When he saw Jia Linnuo, the excitement on his face vanished and was replaced with a cold expression.


    "It''s you." Mu Ying said.


    "Who is Lin Yun? Is he the person you''re looking for?" Jia Linnuo blinked his big eyes and asked.


    "No light with you." Mu Ying could not be bothered with her. He walked forward, and just now, it was because of her that his beautiful dream was interrupted. Otherwise, even if it was his own imagination, he would still be able to take an extra look at Xue Moyun to resolve the feelings he had in his heart.


    "Why do you look so cold and distant?" Jia Linnuo chased after him relentlessly.


    Mu Ying did not care about the woman, and quickly walked into the crowd, wanting to get rid of her.


    Jia Linnuo was unable to catch up with him, and seeing that Mu Ying was about to disappear, she suddenly took out her trump card.


    "Hey, maybe, maybe I can help you."


    Hearing Jia Linnuo''s voice, Mu Ying stopped in his tracks.


    Jia Linnuo took the chance to quickly chase after her, afraid that Mu Ying would leave again, so he hurriedly repeated himself: "I can help you find the person you''re looking for!" Jia Linnuo said with certainty.


    "You?" Mu Ying turned around and looked at Jia Linnuo.


    "Right." Jia Linnuo nodded with certainty.


    "My father is the leader of the comfort zone, and my grandfather is an elder of the three dynasties. He has a high position in the comfort zone, and if you want to find someone, I can help you." Jia Linnuo said.


    "Is that so? That''s great." Mu Ying''s face finally relaxed and changed from the previous ice-cold expression.


    "There''s a lot of people here. How about we find a teahouse and sit down?" Jia Linnuo looked around and said to Mu Ying.


    Indeed, the man had too many eyes and could speak easily. Mu Ying nodded his head and agreed to Jia Linnuo''s suggestion. The two of them walked away.


    Seeing Mu Ying leaving with Jia Linnuo, the hearts of all the surrounding women shattered.


    Only a beautiful woman could match such a handsome man. This Jia Linnuo family''s background was huge, and was the only one who could contend against the comfort base family. And Jia Linnuo, as the apple of the eye of the Grand Marshal Jia Zhong Kun, not only was she beautiful, she was also passionate and lively. She was also the target of the many men in the comfort zone. The two of them were a perfect match for each other. After chatting for a while, they dispersed in grief.


    Xue Moyun was annoyed to see Bai Zhang following him in. Initially, he thought that she wouldn''t come in when he saw her impatient appearance. He didn''t expect her to be so cautious and follow him in.


    When the Lady Boss saw Bai Zhang coming in, Xue Moyun felt a little uncomfortable. With her cleverness, she immediately understood what Xue Moyun was thinking.


    "Looking at how worried the little miss is, it seems that these things of mine are unable to catch your attention. It seems that I have no choice but to take out my treasure." The boss said mysteriously.


    "Oh? There''s also the treasure of the shop. " Xue Moyun asked in surprise.


    Yes miss, these things are considered rare, but I am afraid that I will find a new box of water powder s made from snow lotuses. It is said that once this woman has painted it, she will be able to recover her youth and remain here forever. The Lady Boss exaggerated.


    "Is that so? Great, I want to see it, I want to see it. " Hearing that there was such a thing, Xue Moyun was so excited that his eyes widened, and he looked as if he was about to try it out.


    Bai Zhang, who was at the side, pursed his lips. This young miss must be a brainless person. If there was such an everlasting thing, it would have long since been offered to the king and sold in this small shop. Moreover, the wrinkles on the boss'' forehead were still there, but she was already old.


    When Bai Zhang thought of this, he could not help but snort.


    After Xue Moyun heard her voice, he stared at her together with the Lady Boss. Realizing that he had been rude, Bai Zhang felt slightly embarrassed. Hence, he sneezed, picked his ear and said: "My nose is sensitive to these things, it''s a little itchy."

 C357

    Hearing Bai Zhang''s words, Xue Moyun and the Lady Boss continued to discuss the treasure.


    "Bai Zhang, let''s go in and have a look at this. Let''s have the Lady Boss try it on our faces." Xue Moyun passionately invited Bai Zhang.


    "Oh, no. Since this item is so precious, it''s best not to show it to others. You guys can go in. I''ll wait at the door." Bai Zhang waved his hand. was worried that he would have to listen to Lady Boss''s extravagant boasts again, so he believed it brainlessly.


    Moreover, this small shop was only a small cubicle with bodyguards guarding the four sides. Bai Zhang was guarding the entrance, if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t. Furthermore, this was her first time coming out, so he didn''t know him.


    "Then, alright." Xue Moyun hesitated for a moment, then excitedly followed the Lady Boss into the inner room.


    and Jia Linnuo found a quiet and secluded teahouse and sat down.


    "Boss, we''ll take care of everything upstairs, don''t let anyone else come up." Jia Linnuo heroically took out a silver ingot and placed it on the table.


    "Yes, miss." The boss returned with a pot of tea and took the silver and left.


    "Let''s get to know each other first." Jia Linnuo was the first to speak.


    "Mu Ying." Mu Ying opened his mouth and said his name.


    "It''s gone just like that?" Jia Linnuo laughed bitterly, he truly cherished words like gold.


    "You won''t tell me where they came from, where they came from, or where they''re going. Also, do you have a wife at home ¡­?" Jia Linnuo said shyly.


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying looked up at her and snorted doubtfully.


    "My name is Jia Linnuo, I''m from the Mo Clan. I''ve already told you about the situation at home. I won''t repeat it. " Jia Linnuo said.


    "Right." Mu Ying nodded.


    "What kind of person are you looking for, the one called Muyun?" Jia Linnuo asked tentatively.


    "He''s my wife." Mu Ying''s face became even more sinister.


    "Ah, you have a wife?" Jia Linnuo asked in disappointment. How happy must she be to have his love?


    "Yes, my wife and I have a deep friendship that will last forever. It''s a pity that she was caught by a traitor to help me, and that''s why I''ve come all the way here to find her. " Mu Ying said without concealing it at all. Mentioning this matter, Mu Ying couldn''t help but feel guilty in his heart. It was all because of him not taking good care of her back then, and his carelessness had led to such consequences.


    Seeing the look in Mu Ying''s eyes, Jia Linnuo''s heart felt both disappointed and pained. He was disappointed that a perfect man like him was indeed a righteous man. Unfortunately, he actually had someone he loved. He probably wouldn''t have another chance. Her heart ached because of his sad expression and his guilt filled face. He must be feeling terrible inside.


    "Did someone capture him? I''ll have someone check it out for you." Even so, Jia Linnuo still wanted to help Mu Ying and make him a friend.


    Seeing Jia Linnuo sincerely helping him, she was naturally generous and did not try to conceal it at all, as she started to let down her guard in her heart.


    "She was captured by the Minhan family." Mu Ying slowly said.


    "What?" Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Jia Linnuo seemed to be very surprised. She incredulously asked: "Is it the Prime Minister, them?"


    "Yes." Mu Ying nodded. Jia Linnuo''s expression was within his expectations.


    "Has your wife offended any of them?"


    "I don''t want to lie to you, so I can''t say why. I hope you understand." Mu Ying said with difficulty. He didn''t want to tell Jia Linnuo the truth, but he didn''t want to lie to her either.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t force you. Presumably, it is the fault of this Minhan family. " Jia Linnuo said bitterly.


    "This Min Han family is corrupt, despotic, despotic, despotic, and ambitious. They control the imperial government and covet the throne. They are indeed a tumor of comfort." Jia Linnuo said bitterly.


    Seeing Jia Linnuo''s expression, Mu Ying was a little surprised: "What, you''re quite knowledgeable about the situation here, why do you hate them so much?"


    "Although I am a woman, I am also a loyal and patriotic person. What''s more, my grandfather and father are all loyal subjects of the Comfort Barrier, so I naturally can''t lose face for the family. I can''t participate in the government, but I know a little bit about how my father worries about the country every day. "


    Hearing Jia Linnuo''s words, Mu Ying could not help but have a whole new level of respect for her. He didn''t expect that not only was this girl beautiful, he was also frank and generous, straightforward and loyal. Mu Ying liked making friends with this kind of person the most, hence he started to trust this woman.


    "Since I''ve promised to help you, then even if this matter is related to the Min Han family, I will not cower when faced with such a thorny problem."


    "Thank you, Miss." Mu Ying stood up and cupped his hands to express his gratitude.


    "Don''t be a lady, you are so unfamiliar with me. Since we are friends, why don''t you call me Lina." Jia Linnuo said straightforwardly.


    "Alright."


    "You know martial arts?" Jia Linnuo drank a mouthful of tea, looked at the sword that Mu Ying had placed at the side, and thought about his performance at the market and asked.


    "Oh, a little." Mu Ying nodded.


    "Okay. Since you want to save your wife, let me introduce you to my father. I believe he can help you." After inspecting Mu Ying for a while, Jia Linnuo felt that the person in front of him was definitely not someone who would be able to help his father.


    "Alright, then, sorry for the trouble." Mu Ying stood up, he did not want to delay anything, so he immediately went to get Lord Jia''s help.


    "Alright, let''s go." The two of them stood up and walked towards the Jia Residence.


    followed the Lady Boss into the inner room and carefully looked outside. After confirming that Bai Zhang was not following them, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lady Boss, where is the treasure you mentioned?" Xue Moyun asked.


    "Here." As the Lady Boss spoke, she took out a box and opened it.


    Xue Moyun did not have any intention to look at this item. Just now, she had coordinated with the Lady Boss just to get rid of Bai Zhang and get some free space.


    "Miss, look and see if this talisman suits your needs." The Lady Boss brought the case in front of Xue Moyun. When Xue Moyun looked inside, she found a pen and a blank piece of paper.


    "This, is the treasure you were talking about?" Xue Moyun asked in surprise.


    "Yeah. Are you satisfied? " The Lady Boss craftily asked.


    "Satisfied, Satisfied. I''m too satisfied." Xue Moyun immediately understood what the Lady Boss meant. So it was not only her that was trying to cooperate with her, the Lady Boss was also trying to cooperate with her.


    Bai Zhang''s ear was close to the window, hearing the conversation coming from inside, he was completely at ease. She sat down and took a short break.


    Xue Moyun saw that the shadow outside was a little distance away, so she lifted her brush and wrote: "You are? "Why are you helping me?" Xue Moyun did not understand.


    The Lady Boss smiled and took the pen as well. "I am just a businessman. My goal is just to earn money."


    This made Xue Moyun feel a lot more at ease, and he only saw her take out a silver ingot from her bosom and give it to the Lady Boss.


    Seeing such a large silver ingot, the Lady Boss was extremely happy. She picked up her handkerchief and wiped it away before smiling. She then wrote, "Is there anything that I can help you with?"


    Xue Moyun had previously seen that the Lady Boss was a shrewd person. Since her heart was only for money, then Xue Moyun was actually more at ease. She smiled, took the pen, and began to write.


    "Help me spread this letter. Second, keep an eye out for this person in the city." Xue Moyun passed the letter to the Lady Boss, then quickly drew a portrait of Mu Ying.


    This was because this was the busiest and most bustling place in the entire desert. He had already left some clues for Mu Ying and the others, so as long as Mu Ying followed them here, he would definitely come here. She knew that Mu Ying had always been a cautious person, and in order to not attract attention, he would probably disguise himself. Therefore, she could only draw Mu Ying''s appearance. Have the Lady Boss follow the instructions.


    The Lady Boss took the painting and looked at it. She couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. This kind of handsome man was rarely seen. If he had appeared before, it would definitely be an unforgettable sight. Looking at Xue Moyun again, she knew that she must be her dream lover, only because her parents were against her did she invite people to stare at her.


    "He''s your little hubby, right? Does the family object?" The Lady Boss jokingly asked.


    Xue Moyun hesitated for a moment and knew that the Lady Boss had misunderstood him. She lowered her head shyly and then wrote, "Please try to contact me if you see him. This is a small token of my appreciation. If you find him, I will reward you greatly."


    Xue Moyun used money to lure it over.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s words, the Lady Boss beamed even more. It was a good thing to help lovers to get married, let alone talk about money. She immediately nodded her head and encouraged Xue Moyun not to give up and to insist on being with the person she liked.


    Xue Moyun nodded, expressing her gratitude.


    Although the two of them were conversing on paper, they were discussing the treasures from time to time, so as to prevent Bai Zhang who was outside from becoming suspicious.


    After settling everything. Xue Moyun finally walked out happily while holding the thing. Bai Zhang hurriedly stood up to welcome his.


    "This thing is really great. Do you think I''ll be more beautiful after painting it?" Xue Moyun asked Bai Zhang as he gently pressed his fingers against his seemingly blowable skin.


    Bai Zhang swept his eyes across Xue Moyun''s face, and did not see any difference, but he still had to perfunctorily say a few words, "Yes, I do feel that it has indeed become a little fairer."


    "Really? That''s great! Lady Boss, leave me some good stuff, I''ll come back later." Xue Moyun said doubtfully.


    "Alright, take care." The Lady Boss sent Xue Moyun to the door and watched her leave.


    Xue Moyun walked for a while, then sat on the carriage and headed towards the residence. She looked outside and threw down the curtain, she was filled with joy, today she had gained a lot.


    The moment she placed them down, two people riding horses walked over, passing by Xue Moyun''s horse carriage.

 C358

    Originally, the two of them Mu Ying and Jia Linnuo were still talking, but after seeing the horse carriage from the Min Han family, Jia Linnuo immediately shut her mouth, and Mu Ying tactfully stopped talking. After they had left far away, Mu Ying then asked: "Is this Min Han''s car?"


    "Yes, you can guess it, but only their carriages are inlaid with gold and made to look magnificent in their silk." Jia Linnuo said angrily.


    "Let''s go." Mu Ying turned to look at the horse carriage and said.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky. Looking down, they could see a squadron leader that was like a dragon striding across the vast land. It was unknown when he would arrive at his destination.


    Although there weren''t many people in this team, there were quite a few. In the distance, one could see the extraordinary aura of the entire army. Their bodies were covered in blood and sweat, and as they walked, they became more and more exhausted. However, they straightened their backs and gave off an iron-blooded aura.


    The pair walked bravely under the scorching sun. The killing intent and bloody smell emitted by the soldiers were enough to prove that they were an army that was bathed in blood. The imposing aura that could swallow the mountains and swallow the rivers caused the bystanders to glare. When he saw the two tall and big horses at the front of the group, he was filled with even more respect and shock.


    That''s right, they were Mu Zhuoshi and Liang Yue. After receiving the imperial edict against the capital, Mu Zhuoshi led his men and rushed to the capital without stopping.


    "Oh my god, it''s actually the Prince and General Liang Yue''s triumphant return!" Along the way, someone couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is invincible!"


    "General Liang Yue can do anything she wants, she''s heroic and will not yield to anyone!"


    "A strong soldier, defending the nation, unparalleled among the nation''s warriors!"


    It was unknown when more and more commoners gathered around them, but they all shouted out at the same time. After all, if they weren''t fighting on the battlefield, where would they have gotten such a peaceful life? In the worst case scenario, he might be invaded by foreign enemies who are eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Furthermore, this was already a war that was difficult to win. With his highness the crown prince''s golden body, he was actually leading the troops to the battlefield with the General of conquest, fighting for the safety of the people.


    It was said that the Crown Prince had bravely killed his enemies and lost an arm when he tried to break through the encirclement. Everyone looked at the horse. The left sleeve of the crown prince was empty. This rumor was true.


    Looking closely at his complexion, it seemed that he was still somewhat pale. It was likely because he had yet to recover from his injuries. The dignified crown prince, the future emperor of the West Cold, had actually made such a huge sacrifice to protect his family and protect his country. How could the citizens not respect him?


    "All our peaceful lives were exchanged with the lives of His Highness the Crown Prince and his generals. Everyone, let''s see if that''s the case!" Someone took the lead and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Immediately, there was an intense reaction, and the enthusiasm of many people rose to another level as they replied in unison, "Yes."


    As soon as his voice fell, he started to shout, "Your Highness! Your Highness!"


    Hearing everyone''s shouts, Liang Yue could not help but laugh. He looked at Mu Zhuoshi and saw that he too, had a face full of pride. Everyone''s words were the greatest consolation to Mu Zhuoshi, it made him feel that everything he had done was worth it. The people''s eyes were bright, and it allowed him to quickly walk out of the haze of disappointment.


    The two of them slightly nodded towards the surrounding commoners. However, their expressions were calm, and they did not appear to be proud of this fact.


    When the soldiers behind him heard his words, they felt the fatigue on their bodies disappear. Even their wounds were no longer painful. With high morale, they walked forward with their chests held high.


    Seeing that everyone was so fond of the crown prince, an old man with a white beard stroked his beard and stared straight at the Iron-Blood Army. For a long time, the shock he felt could not dissipate, "I didn''t think that the crown prince would bring troops to pacify the northern border!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted, "Hmph, even women can be generals to protect the country and pacify the world. The crown prince is a man who stands at the top of the world, so why can''t he march and fight?"


    The white moustached old man smiled faintly. "I''m not saying that the crown prince is unable to do so. It''s just that his esteemed status is being arranged for a battle that is obviously impossible to win. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Yeah, when I first found out that the crown prince was going to pacify the northern border, I was wondering if there was anyone who wanted to harm the crown prince. Luckily, I obtained victory in this battle, and I was worried for the crown prince and General Liang Yue. And now, they have returned victorious. They hope to return to the capital without a hitch. " One of the disciples beside the white moustached old man also chimed in.


    "Alright, alright, you guys don''t have to worry about these things." A rough burly man on the side said in a bad temper and left them. He didn''t want to hear about the crown prince''s bad news.


    The two of them shook their heads, they looked at each other and smiled, then said: "The news of the battle between the crown prince and General Liang Yue has long been spread around, this, the emperor has already ordered for them to return to the capital, I think we will reward them for this."


    The white moustached old man''s shrewd eyes flashed with a profound sense. "I''m afraid that my achievements will shock the world ¡­"


    "Then does Master want to intervene in this matter?" the disciple asked.


    "Haha, what virtue or ability do I have to be able to care about this? "However, the scenery here in the capital is not bad. We can go take a look." The white moustached old man stroked his beard as he spoke.


    As the troop left, the crowd stood there and watched for a long time, discussing something.


    On the rugged mountain path, in the dense forest, the whole team had been walking under the scorching sun for an entire day, and they were barely able to hold on. Mu Zhuoshi and Liang Yue discussed for a while, before they finally gave the order to stop and rest.


    Coincidentally, the sound of flowing water came from not too far away. The soldiers who were already thirsty ran over to fill a canteen with water, washed their faces and sat back on the ground. They drank some water and ate some rations, finally recovering their strength.


    The night wind was blowing gently. Mu Zhuoshi leaned on a tree trunk and waited for the other soldiers to cool down first before going back by himself.


    This time, coming out to fight with Mu Ying and his men, he had learnt a lot. No matter what identity Mu Ying had, he treated the soldiers as brothers and relatives from the bottom of his heart. It was no wonder that even if he handed over the military power, the subordinates who had followed him were still loyal to him.


    Mu Zhuoshi learnt all of this from Mu Ying and began to use it on himself. Treat these people who risked their lives with him.


    Thinking back, he was quite grateful to Mu Lingfeng, even though he didn''t have good intentions when it came to dangerous areas. However, he had learned a lot from living a different life. His abilities had been greatly improved. After experiencing the fearless valor of battling bravely with the soldiers and the pride of being welcomed by the citizens, he began to receive a team that was loyal to him.


    These were not things that could be learned while staying in the great palace of Nano. It was a good foundation for him to fight for the throne in the future, even though he had lost an arm for it.


    "Gulp." Liang Yue washed her face. Just as she was about to drink the water, she turned around and saw that Mu Zhuoshi was still sitting there. She opened the kettle that she was carrying around and filled it with water, then walked over and handed it over to the two Mu Zhuoshi s.


    "Here you go." Liang Yue said.


    Mu Zhuoshi looked at her, his mouth curling up slightly, his tired eyes suddenly becoming gentle: "Thank you."


    Seeing that he was still not accepting it, Liang Yue could not help but shake the water bottle, and indicated for him to take it.


    "I still have some." Mu Zhuoshi took out his water bottle and indicated to Liang Yue, and then opened the bottle, raising his head and drinking it all in one gulp.


    Liang Yue helplessly lowered her head and laughed, as she looked at Mu Zhuoshi. Following the gurgling sounds of water, she only saw Mu Zhuoshi''s sexy adam''s apple rolling in the sunlight, giving off an indescribable enticement.


    Liang Yue coughed awkwardly a few times, she then turned and looked elsewhere, her eyes shining brightly with wisdom: "It is not suitable to walk on the mountain path at night, much less rest here, and it is easy to be ambushed.


    Mu Zhuoshi heard his words, furrowed his brows and thought for a moment, then nodded his head in agreement, "Mn, although it looks like there won''t be any danger right now, but even so, I still need to be extremely alert. I feel that this journey will not be peaceful."


    He looked at the direction of the capital through the dense forest. There was someone there who would not let him return to the capital easily.


    "That''s right, we should still be more careful." The Third Prince will definitely not let the crown prince have a peaceful journey. " The light in Liang Yue''s eyes grew heavier.


    Mu Zhuoshi retracted his gaze from the scene, stood up and said: "Pass down the order, the army will begin their journey."


    "Alright." Liang Yue opened the water bottle and was about to raise her head to drink some water before leaving.


    "Wait a moment." Before she finished speaking, Liang Yue suddenly stopped in her tracks. She could feel the forest slightly shaking, so she put down the water bottle and looked into the distance.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhuoshi looked at him strangely and carefully followed her gaze.


    Liang Yue''s long and narrow eyes narrowed into a dangerous slit, "You really say that Cao Cao Cao is here!"


    Mu Zhuoshi indicated to everyone and quickly unsheathed his blade. Since Mu Lingfeng wanted his life, how could he let him succeed? Not only that, the subordinates that Mu Lingfeng had sent, he had to pull them out one by one, so that they would not have any chance of returning!


    At the same time, Liang Yue''s face also changed, even the aura around her body became as sharp as a sword, her calm and steady voice mixed with inner force reached all the soldiers'' ears, "Be on guard, there are enemies here!"


    Those who''d been resting were about to rise and stand guard when they heard the order. However, all of them suddenly felt weak all over and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    All of a sudden, they were dumbfounded. "General, we, we can''t move. Good, it seems like we''ve been poisoned!" The soldiers tried to prop themselves up with their weapons, but they couldn''t even stand on their feet.


    "What? Damn it! Everyone, be careful!" Liang Yue shot a glance at them, and the glint in her eyes became colder and colder.


    "When was he poisoned?" Mu Zhuoshi vigilantly moved to Liang Yue''s side and asked. Because from the looks of it, only Liang Yue and her had not been poisoned.


    Liang Yue quickly thought about what she had encountered along the way, thought about the difference between him and them, and suddenly exclaimed: "It''s water, there''s a problem with that water."


    With her reminder, Mu Zhuoshi also came to a realization that there was a possibility that there was a problem with the water not far away from them. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t have the time to drink.

 C359

    "It''s right in front of us." Jia Linnuo brought Mu Ying and walked for a while, only to see an ancient looking big house, with a tall and big ancient tree sticking out from the wall. Two skilled stone lions were placed at the entrance. Although the entire building looked simple, it was very imposing.


    Mu Ying sized up the house, it must be very old, seems like Jia Linnuo''s words about the three dynasties were not wrong.


    "Hurry up and report to father that I''m back." Jia Linnuo walked in with Mu Ying and instructed the servant beside him.


    "Yes." The attendant happily left. Jia Linnuo walked towards the Palace under the escort of everyone.


    "Miss, you''ve finally returned. We missed you so much."


    "Yeah, you''re not here. We''re bored." The other servants also could not stop themselves from discussing amongst themselves.


    It seemed that Jia Linnuo had a good relationship with everyone, and did not have any airs of being a lady.


    "Is that so?" "I''m not here. Do you guys have a good job? Don''t think about playing all day." Jia Linnuo said in all seriousness. Just when everyone was wondering why the Miss had changed her personality, she suddenly laughed out loud, "I''m teasing you guys, I''ll bring you guys to play games in two days."


    "Sure, thank you, Miss." The servants who followed her all became happy.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Ying felt that he was a bit similar to Xue Moyun, despite his handsome appearance.


    Just as he was talking, he saw Lord Jia walking over from the corridor in a hurry, and asked: "Where is young miss?"


    "Right there." The servant pointed in Jia Linnuo''s direction as she spoke.


    "Aiya, my good daughter, you''re back." The Old Master opened his arms excitedly towards Jia Linnuo.


    "Father." Hearing his father''s call, Jia Linnuo turned and ran towards Lord Jia in a spoiled manner.


    "Dad, I missed you so much. Are you alright?" The father and daughter pair hugged for a while before Jia Linnuo finally let go and asked in concern.


    "Dad is fine. You are fine." As Lord Jia said this, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "When Father heard that you were assassinated, he was worried to death. Your mother is worried too. Quickly go and see her." The Lord Jia said.


    "It''s fine, they can''t hurt me yet. I''m fine now, aren''t I? My daughter is unfilial, I''ve made you all worry." Jia Linnuo said as she knelt down guiltily.


    "Get up." Lord Jia helped Jia Linnuo up.


    "Quickly go and see your mother. She will definitely be happy to see that you are safe and sound."


    "Alright." Just as Jia Linnuo was about to go and see his mother, she suddenly remembered Mu Ying who was standing at the side all along. Thus, she called a maid over. "Go and report to my wife that I''m safe and sound. Tell her that I''ll be there to meet her in a moment."


    "You ¡­" Lord Jia did not understand what she meant.


    At this time, Jia Linnuo walked in front of Mu Ying and said to the Lord Jia, "Father, come. As she spoke, she introduced Mu Ying over.


    "This is the Young Master Mu that I met on my way here. He knows some martial arts and is definitely not someone from the pond. Thus, I specially recommended him to you. " Jia Linnuo introduced.


    "Greetings Lord Jia." After Jia Linnuo finished her introduction, she went forward and respectfully bowed.


    Lord Jia looked at Mu Ying for a bit, and then smiled. Seeing the imposing manner between Mu Ying''s brows, he knew that Mu Ying was not an ordinary person.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You found a helper for Father. Come, let''s talk inside." Lord Jia said to Mu Ying.


    "Bring some tea." When they arrived at the guest hall, Lord Jia instructed a few people and sat down.


    At this time, Jia Linnuo took the opportunity to tell Lord Jia that Mu Ying wanted to find a wife.


    "Is your wife really taken away by the Minhan family people?" Lord Jia was in disbelief.


    "It is absolutely true. It is just that I do not know where they are currently locked up, and am indebted to Miss Jia for her recommendation, which is why I have come to ask for Lord Jia''s help." Mu Ying pleaded respectfully once again.


    "It''s not the first time Minhan family has tried to steal a girl. By virtue of their power and influence, the Mingham family had provoked the wrath of the people. In the imperial court, the Prime Minister had great authority, and he interfered with the royal family''s power. It''s a pity that we played the music many times, but the king only gave us a few words of rebuke. " Lord Jia''s words were full of dissatisfaction towards the Min Han family and disappointment towards the king.


    "Other than you, Lord Jia, has no one else come up to sing another song?" Mu Ying asked in confusion.


    "Sigh ¡­" After he finished speaking, Lord Jia stood up, walked to the window with his hands behind his back, and said with a face full of worry: "Currently, the imperial court has already been divided into two factions. One faction is headed by Prime Minister Minhan, and among them, besides most of the Minhan family, there are many other faction members, all of whom flatter the Prime Minister with malicious flattery, all of whom have long since lost sight of the king. "


    "What about the other faction?"


    "One faction is made up of loyal people like us. We hope to bring down the Min Han family and keep them under the king''s banner." Lord Jia shook his head.


    "But the king listens to the slanderous words of the king, and his personal officials are far away, and many of the loyal officials who enter and remonstrate with him are either the victims or exiled and put in prison, and the Minhans are all the more proud of themselves. It''s a pity that the king is in such a good mood, and doesn''t know the state''s situation at all. "


    Speaking to this point, Lord Jia was also filled with grief, worry, hatred for his failure to live up to expectations.


    "Father, come." Seeing that, Jia Linnuo quickly went up to appease her father and passed a cup of tea to Lord Jia.


    "My father had also tried to persuade the king many times, but the king had not only refused to listen to him, but had also become more and more dissatisfied with him and blamed him for it. Fortunately, my grandfather was an elder of three dynasties and his family was loyal for generations. Jia Linnuo continued.


    Lord Jia took the tea and poured the tea cup lid a few times. Hearing Jia Linnuo''s words, she placed the tea to the side and sighed.


    Mu Ying had also heard about the matter of the comfort base being deceitful and deceitful, but he didn''t expect that the situation would have reached such a stage. Seeing how worried the Lord Jia was about the country and looking like a loyal subject, due to the respect in his heart, he had to spit a few words.


    He walked forward and cupped his hands towards Lord Jia: "Since that''s the case, then I have a few ungrateful words that I must say, please do not blame me, my lord."


    Hearing Mu Ying say that, Lord Jia became alert, he thought for a moment, then released his mouth: "There''s only the few of us, speak freely."


    After hearing Lord Jia say this, Mu Ying then slowly said, "Under the previous king''s rule, the comfort zone is already a great nation that is renowned far and wide. In the entire world, the number of countries that can contend against it can be counted on one hand. The comfort zone had always been on good terms with the other countries, and everyone was at peace, which was why the country''s strength had grown so quickly. This is the result of the previous king and the various ministers'' painstaking efforts. It is unknown just how much sweat and blood they have paid for it. " Mu Ying said.


    Hearing Mu Ying say this, the Lord Jia nodded his head unconsciously. He recalled his grandfather and father back then, and how he used all his effort to save Mu Ying, allowing him to prosper today.


    "But after the new monarch ascended the throne, he believed in villains, harmed loyalties, and invaded the neighboring countries wantonly, in an attempt to expand his territory. However, not only did this deplete the country''s strength, it also created enemies in all directions, leading to a situation of a group attack. The people had been in war all year round, suffering unspeakably. In the long run, the country was in danger. I''m afraid that the rivers and mountains that the previous kings painstakingly laid down have not only been seized by villains, they may even cease to exist. "


    And upon hearing Mu Ying''s words, the Lord Jia was even more miserable, his heart burning with anxiety. Indeed, Mu Ying was not exaggerating. Right now, there were internal and external problems and the so-called bustling scene was just a facade.


    "I did not expect you to be so thorough in your analysis of the affairs of the people and your own original views on the affairs of the people. It really made me look at her in a different light. "Then, based on the current situation, what method do you have to save our country?" Jia Linnuo said in admiration. Lord Jia also looked towards Mu Ying with anticipation.


    Mu Ying had always been assisting the Emperor with national affairs. In his opinion, these things could not be any simpler.


    "This, since the two of you want me, Mu Ying, to speak, I will not defend myself. Now that the little man was in charge of the Dao, the king was too disrespectful and useless. He did not listen to advice, and had already lost the will of the people. Only by supporting the new ruler and eliminating the treacherous officials can we save the country. " Mu Ying boldly said.


    Other people definitely would not dare to say these words, but Mu Ying was not afraid to say anything. This was the best redemption for the comfort base, or else it would have died without a doubt for its foolishness and loyalty. Only those who truly loved her could think of such a method.


    When Mu Ying finished speaking, he saw that both Lord Jia and Jia Linnuo were staring at Mu Ying with their mouths agape. They never thought that he would actually dare to say such outrageous words. How could he dare to declare it in front of the Lord Jia?


    "How dare you!" "How dare you preach such rebellious words, I think you don''t want to live anymore." After being silent for a while, Lord Jia suddenly became angry and bellowed.


    "He was just speaking casually and didn''t have any other intentions. Father, please don''t blame him." Jia Linnuo hurriedly pleaded for.


    However, even in the face of Lord Jia''s scolding, Mu Ying''s expression did not change as he calmly stood in the same place: "What I''m saying, is something that Lord Jia wants to say, but does not dare to say, and does not dare to do. In the Lord Jia, loyalty was not loyalty, but stupidity. If we do not save the country now, perhaps more loyal officials will be maimed, more people will be displaced, and the comfort zone will not be able to hold for many days. "


    "How dare you frame me!" Lord Jia was even more furious.


    "Mu Ying, stop talking, father ¡­" Jia Linnuo was mixed in the middle, making things difficult for both sides.


    "Since Master is so loyal, then I have to say, my paths are different and I am not scheming. Mu Ying will take his leave." Mu Ying turned and walked out the door after he finished speaking.


    "Halt!" Just as Mu Ying was about to leave, the Lord Jia behind him suddenly called out to him. He slowly walked forward, circled around Mu Ying once, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, indeed, I am not mistaken. You are no ordinary character. My good daughter, you found me a good helper. " Lord Jia said to Jia Linnuo.


    Mu Ying turned around and glanced at the two of them in puzzlement.


    "Congratulations, Father." Jia Linnuo stepped forward and started laughing as well.

 C360

    Don''t move ¡­. fetal qi


    "Just now was just a test from father. Congratulations, you''ve passed." Jia Linnuo explained to Mu Ying.


    The corner of Mu Ying''s mouth rose slightly, "I already knew that.


    "Hahaha." Immediately, the three of them began to laugh.


    "Now you are one of us. Daughter, you should bring him to meet everyone tomorrow." The Lord Jia said.


    "Yes." Jia Linnuo became excited.


    "You may not understand, but I''ll explain it to you in detail later." Jia Linnuo said.


    As a general, he just came back and had a lot of matters to take care of, so he had not found the opportunity to see Xue Moyun again.


    Although it was hard to let go of her, he was a man of advanced thinking, ability, courage, and foresight. Not a man who puts his personal feelings at the top of the list. He also remembered his position at the comfort base, where he had an important position as the head of the Ministry of War. He also remembered the Minghan family''s hard work and hard work towards his goal all this time. (TL: Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan = Minghan)


    If the king was befuddled and incompetent, the Minhan family could take his place. In his eyes, the king''s position should be occupied by talented people, not by generations, all firmly held in the hands of the royal family. If he were to become king in the future, dominating the world would be his wish.


    Minhan Changyang arranged the situation for the battle and discussed the situation with his father and the rest with the Anti-Rebel. After coming up with some useful suggestions, he then went to his grandfather''s residence to discuss about the situation and meet with Xue Moyun on the way.


    "Your suggestion is very good. Changyang, your grandfather values you the most." Prime Minister said in a good mood.


    As they were talking, they saw Xue Moyun returning from the bazaar and bringing her servant through the corridors towards her own courtyard.


    Minhan Changyang could not help but take a few more glances. This scene was also witnessed by the Prime Minister.


    "Changyang, after talking for so long, you''re tired too. Go rest first." The Prime Minister said.


    "Yes, grandfather." Minhan Changyang was glad he had such an opportunity and rushed out.


    Seeing that Minhan Changyang had gone out, the Prime Minister''s expression became serious. He thoughtfully looked at Min Hanxiangru and asked: "This brat and that young lady, could they be having something up their sleeves?"


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s question, Min Hanxiangru couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Minhan Changyang and reply indifferently: "He has some thoughts about that woman. I had been moved since the time I went to West Cold. " Min Hanxiangru said without hiding anything.


    "Oh?" The Prime Minister stroked his beard. He was slightly surprised that Minhan Changyang, a thousand-year-old metal tree who never bloomed, would actually have a change of heart.


    But soon after, his face grew serious, "Watch out. Changyang is the future hope of our Min Han clan. Don''t let this woman affect him and cause him any problems."


    The Prime Minister urged.


    "Yes, father. Changyang, you know your limits. I believe you won''t." Min Hanxiangru said.


    "Even so, be careful. His father''s legs are not convenient, so everything depends on this second uncle of yours. " The Prime Minister said with an ugly expression.


    Originally, although this Prime Minister Min Han had married several wives, he only had Xue Moyun''s mother, father and second uncle, who were born into a legal wife. But among the descendants of his sons, there was only one eldest son, Minhan Changyang. The other girls were born directly into this family, so they were naturally very rare. Perhaps it was the punishment of the Minhams after all these years of evil.


    However, although he only had Minhan Changyang, the eldest son, he was still very satisfied with the Min Han family. Not only was he very handsome, he was also very wise and brave. How could the Prime Minister not place all his hopes on him?


    "I''m so tired, but I''m very happy today because I bought this." Xue Moyun showed the treasure in his hand to Bai Zhang.


    Bai Zhang looked at it, and felt that it was extremely normal, it was just that the box was a little more exquisite.


    "Miss, are you tired? I will ask the servants to bring you some water to wash your face." Bai Zhang asked.


    "Fine." Xue Moyun answered, then continued to thump her shoulder. She did not know if the Lady Boss would really help him, sending the letter and finding Mu Ying for him.


    Just as he was thinking, Minhan Changyang walked in.


    "What are you doing here?" Xue Moyun glanced at Minhan Changyang and asked.


    "You don''t want to see me that much?" Minhan Changyang asked in disappointment after seeing Xue Moyun''s expression.


    "I didn''t mean that." Xue Moyun explained. With regards to Minhan Changyang, she hated him for bringing his here, and was grateful to him for taking care of his and the child in his womb.


    It was only right that he should bring himself, perhaps the mission assigned to him by the Prime Minister, to serve his country in comfort. As long as she thought about it, there was no reason to blame him. Moreover, he had helped her many times without considering the remuneration, so Xue Moyun was very grateful to him.


    It was just that sometimes when she was in a foreign land, thinking of how she was dragged into it, bringing her children and separating from her beloved for thousands of miles, she couldn''t like Minhan Changyang anymore.


    That was why she treated him so coldly.


    "All of you, move to the side." Minhan Changyang instructed the servants around him, this time he lowered his voice and spoke to Xue Moyun.


    "How is your body right now? The child in your belly is still fine, right?" Minhan Changyang asked.


    Hearing his question, Xue Moyun''s heart softened and she nodded. "Thank you for your concern.


    "Then I am relieved..." Minhan Changyang fanned himself with his fan, then continued to ask: "Then on my grandfather''s side, did he say anything to you?"


    "I did, I only said that the emperor is my number one enemy and wanted me to kill them." Xue Moyun said with a cold smile.


    "Then... Do you believe me? " Minhan Changyang asked. However, he immediately realized that he had originally asked with good intentions, but it gave Xue Moyun a testing feeling. Thus, he awkwardly coughed and added: "I was just casually asking, you don''t have to answer."


    Seeing him say that, Xue Moyun did not say anymore. The two of them sat in silence for a while. It was Minhan Changyang who spoke up again, "Right now ¡­ With a pregnancy, there were many things he could not do with his martial arts. He was afraid of moving... "Fetal Qi ¡­." Minhan Changyang hinted, as when he said this word in embarrassment, his face immediately turned red.


    "Hmm?" Xue Moyun suspiciously looked at him, and then understood what he meant. This was to prevent herself from believing the Prime Minister''s words and personally assassinate the Emperor.


    Xue Moyun understood his good intentions, but she already had a plan in her heart, so she didn''t say anything, just lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Minhan Changyang looked at Xue Moyun with a heavy heart and a gloomy expression. It was very different from the spirited and happy expression they had at the beginning of their meeting. In the end, he had done the wrong thing by bringing her to this place and caused her to lose her freedom.


    However, that happiness was given to her by Mu Ying, not him. Minhan Changyang was not willing to give up. What Mu Ying could give her, he could give her a thousand to ten thousand times more. It was just that he could keep these in his heart.


    "Are you free here?" Minhan Changyang asked, because seeing that she had gone out, he reckoned that he was pretty good.


    "It looks like he''s free, but there''s someone constantly monitoring him." After Xue Moyun finished speaking, she looked towards Bai Zhang who was walking over, and Minhan Changyang immediately understood.


    "I''ll help you think of a way to see if I can bring you over to my side. That way, it''ll be even better. If your child grows up in the future, I can cover for you as well." Minhan Changyang said thoughtfully.


    When mentioning children, Xue Moyun was worried too. Indeed, if she could not escape, once her stomach grew a little, the Prime Minister and the others would take hold of her vitals, either forcing him to remove the child from her body, or using the child as a bargaining chip against him. At that time, even if she had taken the child with him, she wouldn''t have been able to run away.


    Therefore, when he thought about it, Xue Moyun suddenly and sincerely grabbed Minhan Changyang''s hand: "Thank you, I am fine, but please, I want you to ensure the safety of this child."


    Minhan Changyang was suddenly grabbed by the hand, and although this was the first time she was in such close contact with him, even though it was just a simple touch, Minhan Changyang''s heart kept on jumping about. He looked at that hand, his skin whiter than snow. He felt as if there were no bones on it, yet at the same time, it was also extremely warm.


    Raising his head to look at her eyes, his gaze was filled with hope and expectation. Who could refuse such a gaze?


    "Don''t be afraid, I will." Minhan Changyang mustered up the courage to slap her hand lightly with his palm, and promised.


    When the two of them saw this scene, Bai Zhang, who just came in, coughed lightly. Minhan Changyang quickly retracted his hand.


    "You rest, I''m leaving." Minhan Changyang stood up and walked out.


    "Milord." Bai Zhang bowed towards Minhan Changyang, and the latter walked out without even looking at her.


    Bai Zhang lifted his head and looked at her back, his cheeks actually slightly flushing red. That young girl was not in love? Even a strong woman like Bai Zhang had a soft spot in his heart, which was his crush on Minhan Changyang.


    "Bai Zhang." Xue Moyun called out, only then did Bai Zhang react, putting away her previous expression, she walked towards Xue Moyun with the water in her hand.


    "These plums are quite tasty. Let me get some more from each of you." Xue Moyun said.


    "Miss, this plum is so sour, don''t you lose your teeth?" Bai Zhang was a little surprised.


    "Uh, no, I''ve always liked eating plums." Xue Moyun covered up.


    After listening to Jia Linnuo''s explanation, Mu Ying finally understood that Lord Jia was actually the type of person who was truly talented, courageous and insightful. To console someone, he was the true loyal one.


    When the king had died, he had suspected that the Min Ham Prime Minister was lying about the testamentary edict. Because his eldest son, Peng Cheng, had no ambition and was lazy to do anything, he had the ability to rule the world.


    On the contrary, even though Crown Prince Peng Xian was young, he was smarter than others, had talent, and a mind of the world.

 C361

    During the reign of the late king, he would always chat with the Lord Jia, not concealing his fondness for Peng Xian at all. Multiple hints would be passed on to him.


    Thus, when the matter of the testamentary edict came out, Lord Jia knew that it was fake. But at that time, the country was in a mess and the crown prince was exiled to another country due to his defeat. The Lord Jia had to give his all to support Peng Cheng. He hoped that after he ascended to the throne, he would be able to change his mind and focus on the national interest.


    However, this Peng Cheng was like a rotten tree that could not be carved. He had only ascended the throne for a few years, yet he already favored Prime Minister Min Han. Seeing that the rivers and mountains laid down by the Old Kingdom King were about to fall into someone else''s hands, the Lord Jia had no choice but to step in to save this country.


    He was the leader of the rebels. The king was too impotent and impotent. He contacted many of the old officials in the court and secretly sent people to bring the former crown prince over with the intention of creating a new king. At the same time, he had also secretly cultivated many of his own strength.


    In addition, he also contacted various people and troops, hoping that they would be able to oppose the passed down monarch, the Minhan family, and the succession of the new monarch.


    Jia Linnuo had brought his order badge with him and risked her life to persuade the generals from various places to support the new master. If he met a wise person, she would naturally agree with her. But if she met any stupid and loyal person or someone who had already joined the Minhan family, then she would be in great danger.


    This time, her whereabouts were known to all, which was why the Minhan family sent people to kill her, causing her to fall off the cliff. However, she simply fell into the water and was saved later. Only then did she regain her life. It was only when they saw her that they were so surprised.


    And Mu Ying was one of her trusted aides that she had taken back along the way.


    After listening to Jia Linnuo''s words, Mu Ying had a whole new level of respect for her, and a sense of appreciation arose within him. She looked like he was only sixteen. He seemed like a playful, spoiled little girl. Who would have thought that behind his was actually a courageous and knowledgeable woman who dared to do as she pleased.


    "Because this matter is of great concern and is of great concern to us. If someone noticed something like this, then all the preparations he had made would be for naught. So Father had to test you. " Jia Linnuo said.


    "I understand." Mu Ying nodded.


    "Since your wife was taken away by the Mingham family, we have a common enemy. Tomorrow, I will bring you to meet the people in the organization. Some of them know all about the M¨¹nhams, and we have some informants at the M¨¹nhams'', and you can ask them. Once we find out, we''ll try to rescue them. "


    "Okay, thank you." Mu Ying said sincerely. The expression on his face was not as serious. Thinking that he would soon find out about Xue Moyun''s news, he even revealed a slight smile.


    "You are even more handsome if you don''t have a cold appearance." Jia Linnuo said infatuatedly.


    "Uh, hur hur, right?" Mu Ying laughed awkwardly.


    "Right." Jia Linnuo nodded with certainty, and then muttered: "It would be great if I could be your wife."


    "What?" Mu Ying was doubtful, thinking that she had something important to say.


    "It''s nothing. I''m asking you, since you''re not a local, where do you live now?"


    "Oh, the inn is outside. There are also a few of my friends who are with me." It was only then that Mu Ying remembered Wei Ming and the others.


    "It''s not convenient to stay in an inn. Since you''ve already joined us, you can stay in my mansion from now on." This way, we can discuss whatever''s wrong. " Jia Linnuo warmly invited. That way, as long as she woke up in the future, she would be able to see Mu Ying.


    "I''m afraid there''s a lot of interruption. It''s not convenient." Mu Ying rejected him.


    What''s so inconvenient about it? My house is so big and there are many empty rooms. I have the housekeeper create a small courtyard for you. It is quiet and peaceful with no one disturbing you.


    "In that case, thank you very much." Mu Ying cupped his hands.


    When they returned to the inn, Wei Ming and the others were already anxiously waiting. Seeing that Mu Ying still had not come after such a long time, they couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    "Young master, you''re here." Wei Ming walked over.


    "Right." Mu Ying nodded, he entered the house and sat down, then asked: "Have you found any news?"


    "Not yet." The guards all shook their heads.


    "No matter which house the Minhan family lives in, they are all heavily guarded, and hard to enter. It took me a lot of effort today to enter Minhan Changyang''s residence. But this was too big, it was hard to find any information in a short period of time. I caught a little person and forced him to ask. I also said that I did not hear the news of another girl being captured. " Wei Ming said in disappointment.


    "It seems like it is not enough with just the few of us. I have gained quite a lot today ¡­" Mu Ying then told them everything that happened today.


    "Seems like we can only hide our identities, sneak into them, and then use this Lord Jia and the powers behind his to find out where he is." A guard said.


    "Just like that, I can''t help but be drawn into the struggle of the comfort zone''s imperial court." Wei Ming was worried.


    "There''s a problem with the comfort barrier itself. If we were able to help the Anti-Rebel take down the Minhan family and support the new monarch to ascend the throne, the war between the comfort barrier and the West Cold might not be as intense. Perhaps the two countries will be able to cultivate anew as they did in the past. " Mu Ying remained silent for a while, before he slowly said.


    This time, they joined the Anti-Rebel not only to save Xue Moyun, but also to restore peace to the citizens at the borders of the West Cold.


    "Your highness cherishes the world, and we vow to follow him until our deaths. We will listen to your arrangements." Wei Ming and the others heard that Mu Ying had already planned for this and immediately expressed their willingness to follow him.


    Very quickly, Mu Ying brought Wei Ming and the others to the Jia manor and introduced them to the Lord Jia. Considering that Mu Ying''s capabilities were outstanding, the Lord Jia gave one of the teams to Mu Ying to manage.


    Mu Ying was an outstanding general to begin with, so it wouldn''t be difficult for him to lead his team. Very quickly, he received the team and reassembled the entire team. He personally trained, and his battle prowess was unbeatable.


    Soon, this team stood out among the crowd of rebel soldiers and became one of the enemy''s fearless cavalry. Lord Jia also saw that Mu Ying''s identity was definitely not ordinary. With his exceptional military skills, he was at least a general of a country. These are all future matters. Let''s not talk about them for now.


    The Prime Minister had already made arrangements for Xue Moyun to leave the residence for a few days. He said that he wanted her to write a letter asking for help to Mu Ying and the emperor first and ask them to send troops to save him. This was to test if Xue Moyun was really sincere and wanted to join the Min Han Family.


    Being able to write a letter asking for help was something Xue Moyun could only wish for, but following that, Bai Zhang''s words made her put down the brush. Since the Prime Minister said that to ensure Xue Moyun''s safety, he gave her a fake address and told her to bring Mu Ying and the others over there.


    Xue Moyun knew that if she were to write this letter, when Mu Ying sees it, she would very quickly burn with anxiety to save him. It was extremely dangerous. But if she didn''t, it would definitely arouse the Prime Minister''s suspicions.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she personally went to see the Prime Minister and offered him a plan to dispel his wariness towards her.


    She made it clear to the Prime Minister that she had been missing for so long that none of the Emperor''s men had come looking for her. Thus, she volunteered to assassinate the Emperor.


    "But to let you go to the West Cold alone to assassinate the Emperor is too dangerous. I only have a granddaughter like you, and I don''t want you to take such a big risk. " The Prime Minister said hypocritically.


    Knowing that the Prime Minister still had some doubts about him, Xue Moyun proposed another plan. "In this war between the two nations, the comfort barrier has been damaged, but West Cold is also losing. He might as well send an envoy with the intention of seeking peace. And when I go with the envoy and take advantage of the trust the Emperor has in me, I can take this opportunity to assassinate him as well as Mu Ying. "


    Xue Moyun''s plan did not look bad. Firstly, she had an envoy monitoring her, so the Prime Minister could be at ease.


    Secondly, he could eliminate the emperor and the prince without even using a single soldier. The prime minister had no choice but to be tempted.


    Moreover, there was also a comfort barrier within the West Cold. As long as Xue Moyun did not go according to plan, they could think of ways to provoke the Emperor and Xue Moyun, and Xue Moyun would not get anything good out of it either.


    If this matter was successful, they could take the opportunity to support Mu Lingfeng to ascend to the throne, and the West Cold would also be under their control. If it didn''t work, he would just lose an insignificant chess piece like Xue Moyun.


    The Prime Minister glanced at Xue Moyun. Although he did not agree to it at the time, he stopped tapping his fingers on the table, showing that he was still very interested in Xue Moyun''s idea.


    "No matter what, this matter is still a bit risky for you. Let''s talk about it after your uncle and I discuss it." The Prime Minister said leisurely.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for external ancestor''s teachings for my granddaughter." Xue Moyun withdrew.


    On the way back, Xue Moyun walked slowly, but she was always thinking if his performance just now had any flaws, or if it would arouse the Prime Minister''s suspicions.


    She had already thought of what the Prime Minister had just said. If he could return home this time, it would be very dangerous. Emissaries would monitor him, spies would discredit him, and even the emperor would suspect that his journey would be fraught with dangers.


    However, he couldn''t care so much anymore. He could only return to the West Cold, that place that he was familiar with, and not become so isolated and helpless. Now that the child had been in her womb for almost three months, it soon began to show itself. At that time, if he was still imprisoned in this residence, it would not be a good thing for him and his child.


    This was her and Mu Ying''s first child. He didn''t know how much time he had left in this world and when he would disappear. If he could leave a child in this world, it would be a dream. If he didn''t have his own life in the future, Mu Ying wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    Thinking to this point, Xue Moyun subconsciously wanted to touch her stomach, but she immediately stopped, afraid that the meticulous Bai Zhang would discover him.


    After Xue Moyun left, the Prime Minister called Min Hanxiangru and Minhan Changyang''s father, Min Hanxiangbai, to ask their opinion on this matter.

 C362

    There were two things to be said, while the M¨¹nhams were discussing how to deal with the Emperor. Mu Lingfeng was not idle and sent assassins to kill Mu Zhuoshi. They had applied medicine in the water of the spring, but Liang Yue and Mu Zhuoshi, who had been acting cautiously, did not notice.


    By the time they found out, apart from the two of them, the rest were completely powerless.


    At this moment, a group of black-clothed people jumped out from the forest. The leader, a man in black, said proudly, "It''s too late to know."


    "Who are you?" Mu Zhuoshi asked.


    "No matter who it is, none of them came with good intentions." Liang Yue said bitterly.


    "You''re talking nonsense when you''re about to die. Brothers, kill!" Following the order given by the man in black, close to a hundred black-clothed men with murderous auras came out. The swords in their hands emitted a dense, cold light as they rushed towards them.


    Liang Yue took out his sword and looked at the men in black coldly. From the looks of it, they had a clear goal.


    When the black-clothed men reached him, they started to attack Mu Zhuoshi, each of them with their killing intent.


    Obviously, that group of black-clothed men wanted Mu Zhuoshi''s life.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yue was even more certain that this was definitely Mu Lingfeng''s doing. A trace of hatred flashed through her mind, but she didn''t pursue the matter any further, because this wasn''t the time to pursue the matter.


    "If you want to injure the crown prince, you have to ask whether I will agree to it with the sword in my hand!" She then jumped behind Mu Zhuoshi to protect him. She then cut the black clothed man who was about to ambush Mu Zhuoshi from his back, sending him flying and lying on the ground without any signs of life.


    However, there were simply too many black clothed men, even though she had taken the initiative to block a portion of them, more than half of them still charged towards Mu Zhuoshi.


    Seeing that, killing intent rolled in Liang Yue''s eyes. If anything were to happen to Mu Zhuoshi, she would definitely make the black-clothed men and the people behind them eat them alive!


    "Clang ¡­"


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    "Clang!"


    Sword and saber clashed, swords clashed, the two sides did not hold back their attacks. They were very clear that the two sides were either alive or dead.


    Liang Yue''s movements became even more powerful, she wanted to quickly take care of the people who surrounded her, so she could help Mu Zhuoshi.


    After all, there were still some minor injuries on his body. However, these people were truly difficult to deal with, and were unable to escape for a while.


    Although the high-ranking officers not far away could not move, they could still hear and look. Their eyes were all wide open, and they were so angry that their eyes were turning red.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "General!" The soldiers in the surroundings watched on helplessly, only able to let out weak sounds of warning.


    At that moment, they wished that they could protect the crown prince and the general with their lives, and fight alongside the two of them as if they were on a battlefield in the northern border.


    However, they couldn''t get up. They couldn''t even wield their swords. They could only watch as the crown prince and general fell into the encirclement and became powerless. This feeling was even worse than killing them.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the accompanying military doctor tried his best to squirm beside the medicine box, quickly searching for the antidote.


    Mu Zhuoshi pursed his lips, the coldness in his eyes became stronger, and killing intent surged from his body.


    He wielded his sword with his uninjured arm and blocked the strike from the black clothed man in front of him. Then, he dodged to the side and dodged to the side to avoid the sharp attack from the two black clothed men beside him.


    Before he could even catch his breath, the other black-clothed men looked at each other. Everyone quickly drew their swords, sealing his movements, making it impossible for him to dodge!


    Seeing that, Mu Zhuoshi''s eyes flashed a tinge of luster, these people must have spent a lot of effort to nurture them, their teamwork was already not bad.


    However, it was still too early to take his life.


    He pushed off the ground with his right foot and gathered all the strength in his body into it. Then, he stomped on the ground and used the momentum to propel himself into the air.


    Seeing this, the dozens of black-clothed men surrounding him instinctively widened their eyes, following his figure towards the sky.


    In the next moment, he stabbed down with his sword. His momentum was vast and boundless.


    The group of black-clothed men hurriedly used their swords to block. Accompanied by a visible inner strength vortex, they rushed down from the sky.


    The men in black couldn''t bear it any longer. They were sent flying like kites with their strings cut off. They grazed the ground for more than ten meters before slowly stopping. Their bodies were covered in blood ¡­


    "Pfft!" They immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood, and collapsed on the ground, not knowing if they were dead or alive.


    only felt a burst of sweetness in his mouth, but he didn''t show it on the surface, hence he directly swallowed it. However, the paleness on his face exposed that his current situation wasn''t as relaxed as it seemed on the surface.


    "He won''t be able to hold on any longer. Kill him and I will reward him with a hundred taels of gold!" The leader of the men in black shouted loudly.


    When the black-clothed men saw Mu Zhuoshi''s killing move, all of them became fearful. When they heard this, they immediately became alert, and looked at each other, "Kill!"


    In the next moment, they rushed towards Mu Zhuoshi fearlessly.


    The latter suddenly curled her lips, and a hint of ridicule flashed through her ice-cold eyes, "In your eyes, is this prince''s head only worth a hundred taels of gold?"


    After finishing his words, he saw the surrounding black clothed men firmly surround him. At the same time, they raised their swords and thrust towards him.


    His eyes turned cold, as if he could no longer avoid this attack. But soon after, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. He had already said that taking his life wasn''t as simple as that. They had underestimated him too much.


    Mu Zhuoshi bent his body and raised his sword at the same time, blocking the swords coming from all directions, and with his own strength, he blocked the attacks of over 10 people.


    Those people immediately widened their eyes in shock. A dense shock and disbelief appeared in their eyes. Before they could even react, they felt a sharp pain from their palm and were all sent flying by a powerful force. At the same time, they were ruthlessly hit by that sharp sword energy.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Muffled sounds of flesh hitting the ground rang out one after another, causing those who heard it to unconsciously shudder.


    Following which, the wails of those unfortunate fellows rose and fell.


    Mu Zhuoshi spat out a mouthful of blood and stood still. Fortunately, although he had lost an arm, but with Liang Yue''s encouragement, he regained his composure. During this period of time, he had learned a lot of martial arts from her and his cultivation had increased by a lot.


    Although he said that, but with this move, Mu Zhuoshi''s face became even paler, and his entire body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Mu Zhuoshi''s brows were furrowed, but he was actually too weak to withstand a single blow.


    Seeing this, the remaining men in black felt fear in their hearts, but they still forced themselves to attack him. One of them had a fierce look in his eyes as he shouted, "He''s already a crossbow, kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    The group of black-clothed men''s morale was boosted, and they suddenly raised their blades to attack him.


    At this time, Liang Yue knew that Mu Zhuoshi was in danger and wanted to come over to help him, but he was stopped by the black-clothed man, and couldn''t get out of it no matter what.


    Mu Zhuoshi''s life was hanging by a thread. At this time, a red figure suddenly scuttled out of the forest and appeared in front of Mu Zhuoshi like a fairy descending from the sky.


    "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, are you alright?" Suddenly, Yuchi Min came over and supported Mu Zhuoshi, and asked Mu Zhuoshi in pain, seeing that he was in a bad situation. Suddenly, his almond-shaped eyes opened wide and sharp. He drew his sword and rushed towards the black-clothed man with all his might.


    Her bloodshot eyes were filled with murderous intent as she firmly gripped the sword in her hand. The sharp edge of the sword carried a green glow. The long sword''s body was quickly dyed with the enemy''s blood and dripped to the ground with patter sounds.


    The way Yuchi Min looked at these people was as if she was looking at dead people.


    She protected Mu Zhuoshi, one blade, one person, and she was unstoppable under the encirclement of the black-clothed men.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She had killed a man in black with a single sword strike, but had received a knife blow to her shoulder. The pain made her frown, and with a spin, she gave the man in black behind her a kick, and before the man in black could even react, she kicked him in the abdomen and sent him flying.


    At this time, Liang Yue had already killed a few people and was covered in injuries. She came to Mu Zhuoshi''s side and together with Yuchi Min, the two of them stood with their backs facing each other, vigilantly staring at the group of black-clothed men.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing Mu Zhuoshi''s bad complexion, Liang Yue asked in concern.


    "Cough, cough." Mu Zhuoshi spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said concisely: "He''s not dead yet. "Be careful!" As he spoke, he quickly stepped forward and stabbed his sword towards a black-clothed man who was rushing towards Liang Yue.


    "Thank you." Liang Yue smiled in gratitude.


    Without even giving them the chance to breathe, the group of black-clothed men brandished their swords again. Amidst the blade light and sword shadows, the two of them were slightly injured, but they all fell down one by one.


    To the point of death, they all stared with widened eyes. They were unwilling to die just like that, and they did not dare to believe that so many of them were unable to defeat these three men and women.


    In the end, only one man in black remained.


    The more that person fought, the more shocked he became. Now that the hundred people assassination squad had been defeated by these two, how could he still have any intention of fighting back?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''ll kill you all! " He let out a loud roar and pretended to attack. Just as the two of them were about to attack, he turned around and ran away.


    Their speed and decisiveness were enough to cause anyone who saw them to be flabbergasted.


    Seeing that, Liang Yue''s mouth twitched, she waved her fan, and the concealed weapon immediately flew like lightning towards the black clothed man who was trying to escape.


    Just as that person was about to escape, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. An ice-cold killing intent caused his heart to tremble, and a bad premonition arose within him.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    As soon as his intuition formed, his facial expression changed drastically. His hair stood on end and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead and even his back.


    He gritted his teeth and increased his speed as he sped off into the distance.


    However, in the next moment, his body suddenly stopped. His eyes almost popped out as his body fell towards the ground.


    The concealed weapon had hit his head and shot out from between his eyebrows with unerring accuracy.


    Seeing that his final enemy had fallen, Mu Zhuoshi heaved a sigh of relief. With a frown, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Mu Zhuoshi!" Liang Yue quickly turned around, crouched down and hugged him, then loudly shouted Mu Zhuoshi''s name.


    The other soldiers also called out, "Your majesty."

 C363

    At this moment, in an unknown forest far away from the capital.


    Mu Zhuoshi''s upper body was naked, there was a finger long wound on his tight and firm abdominal muscles, the worst part was that this wound was extremely deep, the skin and flesh had turned outwards, and blood kept flowing out.


    And on his right shoulder, there was a long, sinister scar, with blood flowing profusely.


    There was probably too much blood flowing, to the point that Mu Zhuoshi''s face had already turned deathly pale.


    Liang Yue helped Mu Zhuoshi deal with the frightening wound with a serious expression. Yuchi Min covered his face with his hands and occasionally peeked at the wound through his fingers before closing his eyes quickly. She really did not have the courage to see Mu Zhuoshi''s injuries.


    "Liang Yue, I''m fine. Go and get the military doctor to treat your injuries." Mu Zhuoshi used his hand to stop his blood from flowing. at the same time, he repeatedly warned Liang Yue with concern because Liang Yue had killed more than half of the assassins by himself and his body was full of wounds.


    Mu Zhuoshi endured it, his eyes filled with concern. However, because he had expended too much energy and his old injuries had not yet healed, he had received new injuries and even lost a lot of blood. Right now, his voice was still hollow.


    "I''m fine, stop talking and take a good rest." She lowered her eyes, covering the worry in the bottom of her eyes, and the cold, bloodthirsty coldness in her eyes.


    Liang Yue would definitely remember the man who dared to hurt her, be it the black-clothed men or the master behind them!


    She thought to herself as she pulled off the cap of the Golden Sore Medicine and applied the medicine on him without the slightest pause in her actions.


    "I''ll disinfect you first. It''ll be a bit painful, so you have to bear with it."


    "Hiss!" Mu Zhuoshi gasped in pain as beads of perspiration the size of beans dripped down his forehead.


    Liang Yue glanced at Mu Zhuoshi, gritted his teeth, and said: "Bear with it."


    "Are you done yet?" When Yuchi Min heard Mu Zhuoshi''s voice, she became even more worried.


    The longer the pain, the shorter the pain. Liang Yue finally finished disinfection for Mu Zhuoshi and then immediately applied the Gold Sore Medicine on it.


    However, she tried her best to be gentle while maintaining her speed.


    After pouring the entire bottle of Gold Sore Medicine onto his wound, the bleeding finally stopped, causing Liang Yue to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Hiss!"


    Liang Yue took off a piece of cloth from his white clothes and bandaged him up skillfully.


    Seeing Liang Yue seriously applying medicine and bandaging his wounds, although the wounds on her body weren''t heavy, they were all bleeding. However, she stubbornly persisted in applying medicine first before treating her own injuries.


    Mu Zhuoshi couldn''t help but be moved when he saw her lowered eyes, slender and long eyelashes, and fair skin. This scene reminded him of the Xue Moyun from before. Xue Moyun had also helped him like this when he was injured. But when she thought of Xue Moyun, that feeling she had towards him had sublimated, and she had become his friend, his relative. He had become a corner of her heart, a place that was already in the past.


    And now, seeing how anxious and concerned Liang Yue was towards her, Mu Zhuoshi''s heart couldn''t help but soften.


    After he was finally done with it, Liang Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her gaze to meet Mu Zhuoshi''s deep black eyes which were filled with a rare tenderness.


    For a time, their gazes met, and the atmosphere seemed to become more delicate.


    Liang Yue uncomfortably retracted his gaze, and lowered his head, "What are you staring at me for?"


    Mu Zhuoshi wiped away the sweat on her forehead, "I just wanted to remember this moment in my mind."


    "Are you done?" Just when the ambiguous feeling became more and more thick, Yuchi Min put his hand down and asked.


    Liang Yue and Mu Zhuoshi awkwardly retracted their previous expressions, Mu Zhuoshi''s tone changed, his face was full of concern: "Alright, quickly go and tend to your wounds, if you get infected, it won''t be good."


    "Right." Liang Yue nodded.


    "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, are you alright? "The wound still does not hurt." Yuchi Min saw that the wounds had been tied up, and were no longer as shocking as before.


    "It''s nothing, I was lucky today so I came in time. Oh right, why are you here? " Mu Zhuoshi asked suspiciously.


    "I ¡­ After you all left, I felt very lonely. Later on, my father''s injuries recovered a bit and he said that he did not need me to take care of him. Thus, I galloped over to chase after you all." Yuchi Min said seriously.


    So it turned out that because he had Mu Zhuoshi in his heart, Yuchi Min''s heart was no longer in the northern border. Although she chose to stay behind to take care of her father. But General Yuchi could see through her daughter''s thoughts.


    "Sigh, a girl shouldn''t stay in a university. Since you miss the crown prince in your heart, then quickly go with him. The General Yuchi said.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Yuchi Min lowered her head bashfully.


    "I, your father, have been through many things. In all these years, there have been many people in the military camp who have taken an interest in you, but you have never revealed such an expression with your little daughter before. That''s true, only the dragon and phoenix of men can enter the eyes of my daughter. " General Yuchi said proudly.


    "Father is making fun of my daughter. Daughter is like accompanying father, not going anywhere." Yuchi Min turned her head and said shyly.


    "Alright, I see that General Liang Yue seems to have the same feelings as the crown prince. They have been through a lot together, I assume that in the future ¡­" Seeing that Yuchi Min did not admit it, the General Yuchi pretended to mince her own thoughts and spoke.


    Hearing General Yuchi say that, Yuchi Min was surprised: "That''s right, how could I have forgotten that he was also there? No, I can''t let them be alone."


    Yuchi Min thought, he then bid farewell to General Yuchi, got a good mount, and quickly chased after him.


    Yuchi Min thought about it and looked towards the distant Liang Yue. It seemed that the relationship between her and the crown prince had grown closer. It was fortunate that she came. Otherwise, the crown prince''s heart would probably be occupied by her in the future.


    "You and Sister Liang Yue ¡­"


    "Why did you come here?" Just as Yuchi Min was about to ask, Liang Yue who had finished bandaging his wounds walked over.


    Seeing her coming over, Mu Zhuoshi quickly moved her to a corner and extended his hand to help her sit down.


    "I, because I was afraid that you would snatch the Big Brother Zhuo Zhi away, I came to guard it." Yuchi Min said without concealing it at all.


    When Liang Yue heard this, he and Mu Zhuoshi looked at each other. The two of them knowingly smiled, but did not say anything.


    If the two of them hadn''t understood each other''s feelings, Liang Yue might have been jealous of these words. However, along the way, the two of them had already understood each other''s thoughts so they naturally wouldn''t take these words to heart.


    As the three of them chatted, suddenly, a soldier walked up to them. "Reporting to Your Highness, we have received a message from the Emperor."


    "Oh? "Hand it over quickly." Mu Zhuoshi said anxiously, he did not know what urgent matter they were in.


    After Mu Zhuoshi received the letter, he quickly read through it a few times, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "What happened?" Liang Yue sensed that something was amiss and immediately asked.


    "Imperial Father found out about the matter of Muyun coming to the army disguised as a man. After hearing the slanderous words of others, they said that Muyun was the enemy traitor, and wanted us to quickly capture her after receiving the letter and escort her back to the capital. "


    "How is this possible!" Yuchi Min and Liang Yue said at the same time, unable to believe their own ears.


    "What kind of person would frame my sister like this?" Liang Yue said angrily.


    "At the beginning, he had already thought of ways to incite war, and now he even wants me and Imperial Uncle to fight this fierce battle. Now that you see that I am not dead and have sent an assassin here, other than him, who else in the capital can be so despicable and shameless? " Mu Zhuoshi said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "You mean, Mu Lingfeng?" Liang Yue immediately reacted.


    "Yes." Mu Zhuoshi nodded.


    "Although elder sister went into the army camp disguised as a man, she gave out suggestions, cleverly designed all sorts of traps, and fought on the battlefield with everyone else while disregarding life and death. The reason why he was able to barely win this fierce battle was all thanks to his sister. We fought and fought in the north and sweated and fought, but the Emperor was there to listen. "Not only did he fail to reward us with rewards, he even charged us with such an unwarranted crime. He truly is an ungrateful ruler!" (TL: Chinese idiom = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu = kungfu)


    Yuchi Min was na?ve, his mouth was open, and when he thought about how only the three of them could trust at the scene, he started to complain without restraint.


    "Nonsense." Liang Yue said in a low voice, at the same time he gave her a look, indicating that Mu Zhuoshi was beside him.


    Only after Liang Yue''s reminder, did Yuchi Min realize that the emperor was not only right, but also that he was Mu Zhuoshi''s royal father.


    Therefore, she hurriedly explained, "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, I didn''t mean it that way. I just felt that it wasn''t worth it for big sister Muyun."


    "There''s no need to say anymore," Mu Zhuoshi extended his hand to stop her. He stood up with a worried and worried expression, his face was filled with endless trouble.


    "My royal brother isn''t even in the capital with me, and the emperor is fond of the Consort Zheng. With Mu Lingfeng''s flowery words that change black and white, it is naturally difficult to differentiate between black and white. It seems like I have to return to the capital as soon as possible and persuade my royal father to tire him up in time." Mu Zhuoshi thought as he held onto a tree.


    "What should we do? Big sister has been kidnapped by the enemy kingdom, and the prince has been searching for so long without any news, yet now there are so many things. What should we do?" Liang Yue was also worried.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. We should send a message to the king first. We should get to the capital as soon as possible before we make any plans." Yuchi Min suggested.


    "The only thing we can do is do it this way." Mu Zhuoshi nodded.


    "That''s right. I saw that on the way back to the capital, not only were there many dangers, the citizens were also very enthusiastic about it. They greatly praised it and welcomed it. I''m afraid that someone might even spread your achievements. "It doesn''t look like there''s anything wrong with that, but if the people''s hearts are too strong, it''s inevitable that they will take the opportunity to cause trouble." Liang Yue had great foresight, and started to think about the long term.


    "I should hurry back to the capital. Otherwise, if I delay it, someone else might come after me." Mu Zhuoshi rubbed his sore forehead, feeling that the injuries on his body had started to hurt.

 C364

    Inside the Duke Protector''s Mansion, the Prime Minister was asking his two sons about the opinion of Xue Moyun''s suggestion.


    "This is a good idea for us. If the West Cold is killed by the king, then as long as we support him, the Third Prince would quickly ascend to the throne. He would be extremely grateful to us and bow down to us. Not only can father get his revenge for the great hatred he received back then, West Cold can also easily obtain it. " Min Hanxiangru said.


    "What do you think?"


    After asking for Min Hanxiangru''s opinion, the Prime Minister still turned his gaze to Min Hanxiangbai who was deep in thought. Although his right foot had been lame since he was a child, he could not move and could not go to the battlefield. But the mind is very clever, and many things have unique and profound insights.


    He limped forward and walked two steps: "Although this Xue Moyun is just a small chess piece, a small soldier is still of great use. If he could assassinate the emperor and the prince, it would be fine. But he was afraid that she was using this opportunity to escape and return home. What happens if the situation here is exposed, as well as inside the West Cold? "


    "If we reveal that she has second thoughts, we will have plenty of ways to deal with her." Min Hanxiangru said fiercely.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that when she went to West Cold, she would go to her own place. At that time, the fish would meet with water and with a splash, she would disappear."


    "Yeah, when the time comes and he loses the chicken, it would be inappropriate to throw away this chess piece." When the Prime Minister heard this, he grew suspicious as well.


    "But what if we''re too suspicious and lose this opportunity instead?"


    "There''s no hurry. Let me think about it." Min Hanxiangbai said cautiously.


    "I heard that although the West Cold is under the control of the Emperor, the famous conquest General Mu Ying is actually a threatening person."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard that he is a courageous and skillful man, a man of countless victories. He is a person that will cause all countries to tremble in fear upon hearing of him. It was also because he had protected the peace of West Cold for so many years. Furthermore, he was extremely talented and had the ability to rule over many countries. He has been assisting the Emperor in managing the world for so many years. "


    "What does Big Brother mean?" Min Hanxiangru asked.


    "We aren''t in a rush to assassinate the Emperor. Don''t forget, there''s still my daughter watching from the palace, and their third prince, Mu Lingfeng, wishes for him, the royal father, to give up his throne earlier than us ¡­" Min Hanxiangbai laughed sinisterly.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about that. There''s even a good niece of mine who is a imperial concubine in the West Cold Palace." After hearing Min Hanxiangbai''s reminder, Min Hanxiangru seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yesterday, I received a letter from my daughter. She said that the Emperor''s dragon body is in danger and is becoming more and more serious. As such, I''m afraid ¡­"


    When the three of them heard this news, they laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that this would be such a good daughter with such a low birth." Min Hanxiangru said with disdain in his heart.


    This Zheng Ziyi was born from an ugly maid after being drunk, and had lost the face of the Min Han Family. As a result, Min Hanxiangbai felt that she had lost his face, and was extremely disgusted with Zheng Ziyi.


    However, when he saw that she was not with her mother, he followed her father and was extremely beautiful. Therefore, Min Hanxiangbai sent her to the West Cold, and used her as a chess piece to support Mu Lingfeng. Who would have thought that her ability was outstanding, that she would be loved by the Emperor, and even that she would become his Imperial Consort.


    Since the emperor was not enough to cause trouble, this Mu Ying was their current obstacle.


    "Hearing that Mu Ying and Xue Moyun have such a deep affection for each other, we might as well start from him and settle the matter with him, the rest will be easy to handle." Min Hanxiangbai said.


    "I heard that ever since Xue Moyun was captured, she was chased all the way here. Not long ago, news came from the camp, saying that after Second Brother and the others left, Mu Ying had charged into the camp and confirmed the fact that Xue Moyun had been taken away by the two of you. I believe we''ll soon reach the comfort zone as well. "


    Although Min Hanxiangru stayed at the comfort zone for a long time, he was more well-informed than anyone else.


    "He came at the perfect time, let''s take the opportunity to finish him off." Min Hanxiangru said as he tightened his grip on the sword at his waist.


    "You have already been back in the comfort zone for such a long time, with Mu Ying''s capabilities, I believe you have already reached there. Let''s use Xue Moyun and lure him out first. "When the time comes, I''ll put away my net..." Min Hanxiangbai made a beheading gesture.


    "Good, this method, it''s very good, get rid of Mu Ying, then slowly get rid of the emperor." The Prime Minister approved of Min Hanxiangbai''s method.


    Xue Moyun returned to her room, and anxiously waited for two or three days. Presumably, his suggestion was flawless, and the prime minister would agree to it.


    Soon, she would be able to return to the West Cold. Although the journey was long, it wasn''t difficult for him to return home.


    "I heard that you volunteered to go to the West Cold to assassinate the Emperor?" After Minhan Changyang heard about Xue Moyun''s suggestion, he hurried over to see her.


    "Yeah. I hate the dog-emperor, and Mu Ying too. I am utterly disappointed in them ¡­ " Xue Moyun cursed angrily.


    "You still want to act in front of me?" Min Hanxiangru said as he looked at Xue Moyun with sorrow.


    She knew that the reason why Xue Moyun was saying all this in front of him was because she was afraid that would snitch on him.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang''s sorrowful expression, she stopped and after a long time, he slowly said. "I''m sorry, but I was worried that you would go back and expose me ¡­"


    "I won''t." Minhan Changyang immediately guaranteed.


    How could he not know what Xue Moyun was thinking? She deeply loved Mu Ying, and he could tell from the look in their eyes together. Moreover, she had even thought of ways to protect his child. Therefore, he was certain that Xue Moyun wanted to use this opportunity to return to the West Cold.


    "So it turns out that you''ve never believed me. You''ve always been on your guard against me. To think I was even thinking of ways to bring you into my residence and protect you to the fullest extent of your abilities. " Minhan Changyang laughed at himself. The sharp side of his face was filled with heartbreaking grief.


    When he said this, Xue Moyun''s heart also started to feel unbearable. Indeed, although he belonged to a different country from, he had never done anything excessive to him. Instead, he was doing his best to protect himself.


    "Thank you. When I go back, I will remember your good points. We will meet again in the future, if fate allows it. " Xue Moyun said.


    Although Minhan Changyang already knew in his heart that Xue Moyun was about to leave, he still couldn''t take it anymore when she said "goodbye".


    "Don''t leave, okay?" Minhan Changyang was moved, he suddenly stood up and hugged Xue Moyun, and asked for her help in a low voice.


    Xue Moyun let him hug her a little, treating it as if it was a hug before they parted, and then slowly spoke.


    "This is not my country. There is no such person."


    "But there''s still me, you can treat this as your country. Without him, I can treat you well, ten times, a thousand times better than him. I will make you feel great happiness and put you in my heart like a treasure. I will love you dearly and love you dearly. "


    Minhan Changyang finally could not hold it in anymore and blurted out the words that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Xue Moyun felt the trembling in his words, and also experienced the urgency in his breathing. She knew how it felt to love someone. But she already had someone in her heart.


    "I already have someone in my heart. I''m sorry, you are sincere, but you will have to pay wrongly in the end." Xue Moyun said guiltily.


    "I don''t care if he is in your heart. I just want to see you every day and know that you are still in this country. If you leave, I will feel that the entire city is empty. Give me time, and I will let you slowly fall in love with me, okay? " Minhan Changyang looked into Xue Moyun''s eyes and said emotionally.


    Xue Moyun had never thought that her love for her would be this ardent. If not for Mu Ying, she might have fallen in love with him. But love will always come first come first serve, the wrong time to meet the right person, after all is also wrong.


    "Sorry, this place is very small. It can only accommodate one Mu Ying. "I am not destined for you. I believe that you will definitely find something better than me." Xue Moyun said softly. But each of these words was like a sharp knife slicing through Minhan Changyang''s heart.


    Xue Moyun had no intention to say more now that she had reached this point. If he pleaded again, it would only increase the burden on Xue Moyun.


    "All right. I will prepare some antipyretic medicine for you to take along the way. You often get sick from the car, and I will let people make scented sachets out of fresh flowers so that you can keep them close to your body and smell them to refresh your mind. " This was all that Minhan Changyang could do for her.


    "Thank you. Other than that, I really don''t know what else to thank you for." Xue Moyun said gratefully.


    "You can''t give me what I want." Minhan Changyang said as he walked out.


    When Mu Ying joined the Anti-Rebel, he realized that once the Anti-Rebel''s team was this strong, not only did they train well, they would also be spread out all over, waiting for the right time to call for them.


    Not long after Mu Ying entered, he immediately went to look for the intelligence gathering department to gather information on Xue Moyun.


    "This is the new commander, Mu Ying, the intelligence team''s commander, Yao Ning." Jia Linnuo brought Mu Ying over, and introduced him.


    "Greetings, Commander Yao." Mu Ying cupped his hands, and immediately got down to business: "I would like to ask if any women have been captured and taken to Min Han''s home in the last month."


    "This..." Yao Ning hesitated for a moment.


    "Mu Ying is one of us, if you trust him, just speak your mind." Jia Linnuo knew that Yao Ning was worried about his safety. After all, this Mu Ying was a newcomer, so he couldn''t be at ease. So she hurriedly spoke up for Mu Ying.


    Hearing Jia Linnuo''s words, Yao Ning finally relaxed and brought Mu Ying into the information department.


    "Come, sit down." After Yao Ning had someone bring a cup of tea, they started to talk.


    "There have always been cases of people stealing from the Minhan family. There are many ladies who have entered the various prefectures of the Min Han Province. Most of them were sold to brothels soon after being toyed with, or given to servants. Very few stayed behind. If there were any hot-tempered ones, they would have directly been killed and thrown into the unmarked cemetery. " Yao Ning said after hearing Mu Ying''s description.

 C365

    "What?" Hearing Yao Ning''s words, Wei Ming stood up excitedly. Although Mu Ying was not as excited as him, the expression on his face instantly became ugly.


    He thought to himself, if Minhan Changyang and the rest treated Xue Moyun as an ordinary girl, they probably wouldn''t have spent so much effort to get her from the West Cold to the comfort barrier. Furthermore, Xue Moyun had martial arts on her, if someone was to use force against her, she would definitely not be able to win.


    "Don''t be nervous, let me finish." Yao Ning consoled.


    Wei Ming then sat down.


    "Although most of the women here are just as I''ve described, the king is a man of perverted desires and there are also many beautiful women who are dedicated to him. I just heard from the Young Master Mu that your esteemed wife is a heavenly beauty that is rarely seen in the world, and even has martial arts on her body. Yao Ning guessed.


    Hearing Yao Ning''s words, the fire in Mu Ying''s heart finally couldn''t hold it back and exploded. He gripped his treasured sword tightly, and the huge amount of inner energy made his treasured sword ring. If anyone dared to even touch a hair on Xue Moyun, then no matter who it was,


    "Mu Ying, don''t get too agitated yet. Jia Linnuo saw that Mu Ying was furious beyond compare and quickly grabbed his hand to persuade him.


    "Commander Yao, are there any special cases, such as who entered the mansion safely?" Jia Linnuo hurriedly hinted to Commander Yao to prevent Mu Ying''s internal energy from exploding and injuring the innocent.


    "Hmm, there seems to be one, but it doesn''t look like it was caught." Squadron Leader Yao pondered for a moment before speaking up.


    "Mu Ying, did you hear that? There is one exception." Jia Linnuo quickly repeated what Commander Yao said to Mu Ying.


    "However..." Commander Yao''s face turned grim.


    "Cough cough, about that, Commander Yao, I suddenly recalled that father just said that he had an urgent matter for you to attend to." Jia Linnuo knew that Commander Yao was about to say something shocking and say something bad, so he hurriedly found an excuse to let him go out.


    From the looks of it, Mu Ying had just gained some hope. If this Commander Yao were to continue speaking, there was nothing bad that he could do. That Mu Ying would definitely go crazy, if he was impulsive and did something, not only would it not solve the problem, it would also affect the Anti-Rebel. This was a huge matter, Jia Linnuo did not dare take the risk.


    "He isn''t done yet, how can we let him go?" Mu Ying asked anxiously.


    "Because father has urgent business with him, we cannot delay it." Jia Linnuo made an excuse.


    "But I haven''t finished asking about the matter with Lin Yun." Mu Ying was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "It''s not too late to ask about it when he returns, and didn''t I just say that she might still be safe. "Um, it''s hard to wait for now, so why don''t we go outside for a walk first. Time will pass a little faster this way."


    Jia Linnuo forcefully pulled Mu Ying out without saying anything. Hopefully, this would temporarily help Mu Ying calm down a little.


    Mu Ying had always been concerned about Xue Moyun, and what Commander Yao had said just now had caused him to worry endlessly. Although Xue Moyun had martial arts with him, he was still unable to escape from the comfort zone along the way. This proved that the Min Han family must have used some method to control her.


    If she was truly gifted to the king of this country, or if someone from the Min Han family were to touch him even a little, then he would use their blood to sacrifice Xue Moyun''s innocence.


    "Commander Yao seems to have some hidden meaning. I think we should hurry back. I''ll personally ask him." Mu Ying said as he turned back.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t leave. This father won''t be able to finish discussing things with him for a while." It would be a waste of your time if you were to go. " Jia Linnuo quickly pulled him back and advised.


    "You, on the other hand, should take a stroll in peace. Perhaps it won''t be long before you''ve thought through a lot of things." Jia Linnuo explained, hoping that he could vent the anger in his heart.


    Mu Ying had no choice but to follow him everywhere, and unknowingly, the two of them arrived at the street where they first met.


    "Do you still remember this? This is the first time we''ve met. Back then, you had an ice-cold look that caused no one to dare to approach you. It was all thanks to my courage and thick skin that I was able to recognize you. " Jia Linnuo said.


    "That''s right..." sighed. At that time, he had an illusion that Xue Moyun was not far away from him, picking out the rouge water powder s. Amongst the thousands of people coming and going, he seemed so outstanding.


    But Xue Moyun was being controlled by someone, and might even become a prisoner. How could he still wear clothes, and buy things here in a rather casual manner. He was overthinking it.


    In the end, it was Jia Linnuo who woke him up.


    Jia Linnuo was still in front taking care of himself as he spoke. Mu Ying''s heart was moved, and he slowly walked to the pink stall. Imagine if Xue Moyun was here, she would choose with her makeup in her hands. His heart suddenly became very quiet and warm, and the corners of his mouth revealed a slight smile.


    "Aiyo, this young master is so handsome. Does he want to buy things to give to his sweetheart?"


    The Lady Boss came out of the shop and saw Mu Ying from afar with a handsome face.


    "No, just take a look." Mu Ying raised his head, he said awkwardly and quickly walked into the distance.


    "Ah, wait a moment!" The female boss was shocked when she saw Mu Ying. She quickly reacted and called out to Mu Ying from behind.


    Mu Ying thought that it was the Lady Boss trying to seduce business or something like that. Hearing her shout, he did not stop but continued walking.


    Seeing that Mu Ying had left, the Lady Boss felt as if a large piece of silver had escaped. She could not care so much anymore as she threw down her stall and rushed towards Mu Ying.


    "Young master, please wait. Why are you running?" With her slightly fat body, she rarely moved, but this time, running quickly was really difficult for her. She had one hand on her waist, as she spoke while looking extremely angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ying asked in displeasure.


    "I... I... "What is it?" The Lady Boss wanted to say something, but her breathing had made him stutter.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Ying did not have the spirit to bother with her anymore.


    "Xue, Xue Moyun..." The Lady Boss finally said these three words, then she continued to pant.


    "What? What did you say?!" When Mu Ying heard the word Xue Moyun coming out of the Lady Boss''s mouth, he couldn''t believe it. His heart almost jumped out as he tightly held onto the Lady Boss, afraid that he was hallucinating again.


    Mu Ying ignored the peculiar gazes from the others and asked continuously: "How do you know this name?"


    Initially, the Lady Boss had not been able to catch her breath, and was panting heavily.


    Seeing the Lady Boss roll her eyes and fall backwards, Mu Ying quickly let go of her hands. The Lady Boss then fell to the ground in a sorry state. But thankfully, the Lady Boss woke up because of the pain.


    "Aiyo, you want to throw me to death." The Lady Boss got up and patted the dust off her dress.


    "What did you say about Xue Moyun just now?" Mu Ying was so excited that he wanted to grab the Lady Boss.


    "Hey, step back!" The Lady Boss shouted to stop Mu Ying, to ensure her safety.


    Mu Ying had to stop.


    Only then did the Lady Boss look around and whispered, "There are a lot of people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk. Follow me."


    "Your Highness, be careful of any tricks." Seeing that Mu Ying wanted to follow him, Wei Ming quickly stopped him and reminded him.


    However, in regards to the matters of Xue Moyun, Mu Ying would always lose his rationality and judgment. He couldn''t care about that anymore and directly followed the Lady Boss.


    Wei Ming had no choice but to quickly follow.


    "Who is he?" The Lady Boss led Mu Ying into the room, and noticed that Wei Ming had also entered, and was staring at him vigilantly.


    "It''s fine, this is my brother. If you have anything to say, just say it." Mu Ying urged.


    "So you are Miss Xue''s young master? You are exactly the same as in the painting. I was just trying to make you beautiful because I was seeing things in the eyes of a lover. Now it would seem that this young miss''s painting skills are first-rate. " As the Lady Boss spoke, she took out a box from the cupboard and opened it. She then took out the painting that Xue Moyun had drawn. It was exactly the same.


    Mu Ying anxiously received the drawing, the person in it was indeed him. Other than Xue Moyun, who else could possibly understand his spirit so well?


    "Where is the painter now?" Mu Ying carefully kept the painting and placed it close to his chest, then asked.


    "Aiya, your beloved Miss Xue, I don''t know." The Lady Boss purposely circled around and did not reply, but made a gesture with her hand to ask for money.


    "What are you waiting for?" Seeing that, Wei Ming immediately pulled out his sword and placed it on the Lady Boss''s neck.


    "Wei Ming!" Mu Ying quickly stopped him, signalling him to retreat with his eyes.


    Wei Ming was unresigned in his heart, but he still withdrew himself, and fiercely glared at the Promised Profit Lady Boss, her gaze warning her.


    "This is a gold ingot, it''s more than enough for you to use for a lifetime. I don''t like to beat around the bush. Tell me everything at once." Mu Ying generously took out a gold ingot and waved it in his hand.


    Just a moment ago, the Lady Boss was still a little afraid from this scare, but seeing that Mu Ying was easy to talk to, she was very concerned about this Xue Moyun, and immediately started laughing again. Moreover, this was the first time she had seen such a large and dazzling amount of gold. He didn''t expect this young master to be so generous as that young lady.


    "As long as the silver is here, anything is fine." The Lady Boss pounced on them anxiously and was about to snatch the gold.


    However, Mu Ying lightly waved his hand and easily retrieved the silver back.


    "Gongzi, you ¡­" The Lady Boss puzzledly asked, afraid that all the gold in her hands would fly away.


    "I don''t like to drag and drag others, and I just want to beat around the bush. Tell me everything you know first, and this silver is naturally yours." Mu Ying sat down and placed the silver on the table.

 C366

    She''s all right


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Lady Boss stared fixedly at the gold on the table, and quickly picked up the entire box, spreading out all the notes in a fluster.


    Puzzled, Mu Ying picked up the first card. It showed Xue Moyun begging for help, hoping that the Lady Boss would help her find Mu Ying.


    This was Xue Moyun''s notebook, written personally by her. When Mu Ying saw these words, it was as if Xue Moyun was right in front of him. Thinking of how Xue Moyun wrote these notes, Mu Ying felt his eyes heating up and tears welling up.


    He muttered with a slightly trembling voice, "It''s her, it''s really her. She''s still safe, that''s great!" "Great..." His voice was agitated, almost incoherent.


    After he finished looking through the chat logs one by one, he asked, "Other than these, does she have anything else?"


    "No, she was being watched that day and it was not convenient for her to talk. We both use paper to communicate. That''s all I know. "


    The Lady Boss threw up her hands.


    "Do you know which day she came? Who followed her?"


    "Let me think... "I think she came last month on the second day of last month ¡­"


    "What, last month''s second day, wasn''t that the day I saw her? It turned out that it wasn''t a dream, but was actually Xue Moyun."


    Mu Ying was frustrated, he was extremely regretful. If he had found her earlier, then everything would have been fine. It was a pity that the heavens loved to make fun of people.


    "As for those following him, they might be the guards sent by his father." The Lady Boss didn''t notice Mu Ying''s expression and was still guessing.


    "Her father?" Mu Ying did not understand.


    "Weren''t the two of you separated because of the opposition of her parents? That person who was staring at her must be a servant sent by her father." The Lady Boss said matter-of-factly.


    Hearing this, Mu Ying finally understood. Maybe Xue Moyun was afraid that the Lady Boss wouldn''t believe him at the time, so she made up such a lie.


    "Then, can I take this gold?" After the Lady Boss finished speaking, she looked at Mu Ying anxiously and expectantly, trying to probe him out.


    "Take it." Mu Ying released his breath.


    "Thank you, young master, thank you, young master." The Lady Boss beamed as she held the gold ingot and looked at it.


    "Miss, were you injured when you came?" Mu Ying worriedly asked.


    "No, no. I''m fine. My skin is white and beautiful. I''m raising it well." To ride a horse and sit in a palanquin, looking like a lady from a noble family. " The Lady Boss waved her hand.


    Hearing the Lady Boss''s words, Mu Ying felt at ease. Although he didn''t know why Xue Moyun was treated like that, he was relieved as long as she was good.


    "If Miss comes back from here in the future, you must find a way to notify me of your good fortune. I live in Lord Jia''s residence. " Mu Ying saw that he could no longer ask anything, and stood up to answer.


    "Of course. With this kind of business, why not?" The Lady Boss happily agreed.


    Mu Ying walked with Wei Ming for a long time before his heart was at peace. He took a deep breath and suddenly said to Wei Ming: "Wei Ming, punch me now."


    "Ah, what?" Wei Ming could not believe it, and asked as if he heard wrongly.


    "I''ll let you punch me. Now." Mu Ying was too lazy to talk with him, she ordered again.


    "Uh, okay." Wei Ming complied, suddenly he raised his fist and fiercely smashed it onto Mu Ying''s body.


    Mu Ying took two or three steps back repeatedly.


    "Gongzi, are you alright?" After Wei Ming finished fighting, he quickly went forward to support Mu Ying and asked in shock.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! This is real! This is not a dream!" Mu Ying held onto his chest, he straightened his back and suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Young Master couldn''t have been beaten stupid by me, right?" Wei Ming was extremely worried.


    "What happened just now is actually true. She''s fine, she''s still fine." Mu Ying said as he held Wei Ming''s shoulder.


    "Yes, yes, ma''am is fine." Wei Ming immediately understood Mu Ying''s intentions. It turned out that he was doing this to confirm that he was not dreaming. After so long, they finally got news of Madam Ye.


    "You guys are here, making it easy for me to find you." Jia Linnuo said as she squeezed over from afar.


    Just now, she was talking and walking, but she did not expect to not see Mu Ying the moment she turned around. There were already a lot of people in the market, it took Jia Linnuo a lot of effort to find them.


    "Let''s go back." Jia Linnuo did not notice the change in their expressions, but she was happy that she had found them.


    When Mu Ying returned, he hurriedly went to find Manager Yao. Jia Linnuo originally wanted to stop him, but seeing that Mu Ying was determined to continue, he did not say anything more.


    "The Minhan family''s Duke Palaces are all tightly guarded, and it''s rare to see people in and out. It was all right for the nemesis to ask for one or two pieces of information, but to bring out a living person, unless it was a corpse. "Therefore, unless your wife escapes by herself, or if the Min Ham family falls and hands her over, no one will be able to get in." Manager Yao said truthfully.


    "And like I said before, most of the women who enter this place, other than offering it to the Emperor, will die a horrible death. Therefore, to be honest, your wife is probably in trouble, so it''s best if you don''t worry about her. "


    Commander Yao sprinkled some salt on Mu Ying''s wound.


    Hearing Commander Yao say that, Jia Linnuo wanted to sew his mouth shut immediately. He was just that direct, not knowing the slightest bit about the situation.


    Jia Linnuo never thought that Commander Yao would say so much bad news. She looked at Mu Ying worriedly, afraid that he would do something too extreme.


    However, it seemed that Mu Ying''s free time this afternoon was effective, or should he say that Mu Ying had let it go, but he actually did not appear to be as angry as he was now. This allowed Jia Linnuo to feel a weight in his heart.


    She was even a little happy to see Mu Ying''s performance. Since Mu Ying''s wife was no more, could she now replace him?


    "This won''t do. How can I think like this? My heart is actually this vicious?" Thinking about this, Jia Linnuo hurriedly shook his head and walked forward.


    "Mu Ying, are you alright?" Jia Linnuo asked in concern.


    "It''s fine. I believe that she will definitely be fine." Mu Ying said with certainty.


    Seeing that Mu Ying still refused to let go of his wife, Jia Linnuo''s heart grew cold.


    Xue Moyun was happily packing up her things, she believed that the Prime Minister would agree to her suggestion. However, after waiting for a few days, there was still no message from the Prime Minister informing her of her departure.


    Xue Moyun''s heart was in a mess, even though she knew that she would be suspected, she still couldn''t resist asking the Prime Minister for the results.


    "Luyun, you came at the right time. I have something to discuss with you." Seeing Xue Moyun coming over, the prime minister spoke slowly.


    "The suggestion you made a few days ago was not wrong, but I feel that it is still too dangerous. Since external ancestor''s father has gone through so much trouble to find you and their whole family has reunited, how can I send you back? " The Prime Minister said tactfully.


    "For the sake of avenging mother, I will not hesitate to do so. If I am able to kill the Dog Emperor in the future, I will be able to return to the comfort zone and peacefully be with you all in the external ancestor. " Xue Moyun said anxiously.


    "No need, I have my own arrangements for the emperor. Since you hate the emperor so much, I''ll give you a chance to show off today." The Prime Minister said sinisterly.


    "Opportunity? "What chance?" Xue Moyun hesitated, she did not know what this cunning old man was thinking.


    "The dog-emperor has a twin brother. Back then, he was also one of them, causing harm to your mother. He was the dog-emperor''s helper. Kill him first to quell the hatred in your heart. " The Prime Minister said fiercely, as he observed Xue Moyun''s expression.


    "This ¡­" Xue Moyun never thought that this old man would be so cunning. Not only would sshe not let him return, he even wanted him to kill her own husband.


    "Why? Are you in a difficult position?" the Prime Minister asked, his face full of doubt.


    "No..."


    "I know that this Mu Ying is your husband, and it will be difficult for you, but you must remember that he is your mother''s helper. The Prime Minister continued to imbue his thoughts into Xue Moyun.


    "No, I was just thinking, this Mu Ying is also in West Cold. No matter what, I have to go there in order to kill him." Xue Moyun endured the impatience in his heart, as he said this against his own heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already received the news that he has come to the comfort zone." The Prime Minister had long since arranged everything.


    "What, he actually came to comfort me, did I hear wrongly? Mu Ying really came to save me. I knew that regardless of how vast the mountains and how many difficulties he faced, he would definitely come to save me. " The person who shouted in Xue Moyun''s heart was extremely touched. Even his eyes started to get moist.


    "Since he still doesn''t know that you have seen through him, write a letter and pretend to ask for help. lure him into the trap and leave the rest to us. "What do you think?" The Prime Minister''s arrangements were flawless.


    "Ah, what?" Xue Moyun finally reacted, "No, this won''t do. He was just toying with me, how did she get to the comfort zone? Xue Moyun sensed that Mu Ying was in danger and quickly released him.


    "Don''t worry, he has definitely come. It''s just that she came here to seek for the princess and didn''t mention anything about you at all." I think I''ve forgotten all about you. " The Prime Minister lied to Xue Moyun.


    "What? He''s actually? I''ve only left for a short period of time, and he''s already this impatient? To think I would even consider the relationship between husband and wife." Xue Moyun was heartbroken to hear the Prime Minister''s words. As though having received a huge blow to his confidence, he found it hard to believe.


    The Prime Minister was very pleased to see her like this. It must have been his own lies that had played a role.


    Xue Moyun sneaked a peek at the Prime Minister''s words before feeling relieved. She already knew that this old man was lying to her. She believed that Mu Ying would definitely not be that kind of person. The old man purposely said this because he wanted her to give up so that he could serve him loyally.


    "Since this Mu Ying has come to request for the princess, then I presume that he does not have any feelings for me. If I were to write him a letter, he would not come either." Xue Moyun tried to protect Mu Ying.


    "He may not have expected you to be in comfort. I didn''t know you had seen through her. Just ask him to come once, and leave the rest to us. " The Prime Minister started to be suspicious of Xue Moyun''s rejections.


    "I still think that assassinating the Emperor is more important." Xue Moyun made his last effort.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve already decided that you will write it immediately. Someone come, write it." The Prime Minister no longer had the patience to bicker with Xue Moyun and immediately ordered her to write.

 C367

    Xue Moyun hesitated for a moment, then started to write: "Mu Ying, I have reached the comfort zone, everything is well, there''s no need to worry."


    "Yes." After Xue Moyun said this, the servant quickly brought her letter and showed it to the Prime Minister.


    However, after the Prime Minister saw this, he became furious and shouted impatiently, "I asked you to write a letter for help, not for your safety. At the very least, you have to state where you are and ask him to come and save you."


    His goal was too clear; he had to write how miserable it was for him to be here, and let Mu Ying come and save her. In that case, he would have to wait for Mu Ying to fall into his trap.


    Of course Xue Moyun would not write it that way, why would she let Mu Ying come and take the risk? She hesitated, holding her pen still.


    But this made the Prime Minister even more suspicious, "Since you said that you want to take revenge for your mother, and that you hate Mu Ying and the others to the bone, why are you hesitating now? The Prime Minister roared in anger. The expression on his face was no longer the amiable one it used to be. Instead, it had turned malevolent and malevolent.


    "If you have deceived me, then our Mingham family will not tolerate such an unworthy descendant." The meaning behind his words, was already filled with killing intent towards Xue Moyun. If she didn''t obey, then there was no point in keeping her.


    Seeing how fierce the Prime Minister was, Xue Moyun knew she couldn''t continue acting. But right now, she had a child in her womb, so she couldn''t use martial arts. And with her own strength, she couldn''t fight his way out. If he promised them, she would harm Mu Ying. She was really in a dilemma.


    The Prime Minister''s sharp gaze was still locked onto her. For a moment, he really couldn''t think of any solution. Just as Xue Moyun was having a headache from this, a plan suddenly appeared in her mind. She decided to buy some time.


    She nodded her head obediently, "Of course I hate them. I was just thinking about the wording earlier and now I have decided. I will write a new paper immediately." Xue Moyun said.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s words, the Prime Minister was obviously happy, so she quickly signaled for the paper to be changed.


    Xue Moyun thought for a while. With such confidence, she lifted the brush and prepared to write. However, after she had just written two words, she suddenly held her head with one hand, staggered two steps back and fell down.


    "What''s wrong?" The Prime Minister was displeased, but still asked a symbolic question.


    "My head is suddenly very muddled ¡­" Xue Moyun said.


    "Hold on, finish writing the letter." The Prime Minister was still worried that things might get out of hand, so he requested for Xue Moyun to finish writing the book right away.


    "No, no. I can''t see clearly." Xue Moyun held his head and gasped for breath, with a look of being on the verge of fainting.


    "Prime Minister, the king has decreed that you should hurry up. There is an important matter that we must discuss with him." At this time, the guard suddenly came to report.


    The Prime Minister was quite frustrated. Although he didn''t think much of the king, he was still the king after all. He had to deal with him. He looked at Xue Moyun''s expression, and could only let Bai Zhang help her down.


    Xue Moyun followed Bai Zhang to her room. She was glad that she managed to avoid this calamity and gain some time to think. Then, the Imperial Physician of the Prime Minister''s Hall came over, saying that he wanted to treat Xue Moyun.


    Xue Moyun was shocked, the Prime Minister wanted to make sure that he was not pretending to be sick. Besides, if he let the Prime Minister take his pulse, he would immediately reveal the matter of his child. That way, the Prime Minister would not let go of this weakness and would firmly control him.


    "No need, this is my old ailment. My Qi and blood are both weak. I''ll be fine after lying down for a while." Xue Moyun hurriedly refused.


    "How can we do that, Miss should check it carefully." Bai Zhang insisted on letting the imperial physician see it for Xue Moyun.


    "I already said there''s no need. No need. I have to say it a few times. Look, isn''t it good if I lie down now? I still need to go shopping." Seeing Bai Zhang being so close to him, Xue Moyun could not help but be angry.


    "This servant did this for Miss''s own good. This was sent by the Prime Minister. If Miss doesn''t treat it, this servant will not be able to explain it to Master." Although Bai Zhang spoke with respect, his attitude was still unyielding and overbearing.


    "This is exactly how she is. She will be fine after she lies down for a while after fainting. I was too clear about the situation when I took her all the way from the West Cold to the comfort zone. " Just as Xue Moyun was at a stalemate with Bai Zhang, Minhan Changyang''s voice suddenly came from afar. He rushed over, and protected Xue Moyun behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." Minhan Changyang said softly to Xue Moyun behind him, then turned around and spoke to Bai Zhang and the imperial physician with a stern face: "She is my Minhan Changyang''s relative, and also my grandfather''s granddaughter, and not a prisoner under guard. You guys better treat her with respect."


    Minhan Changyang said in a fierce tone. Although he did not have much anger on his face, the coldness in his tone made people shiver.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The imperial physician knew that Minhan Changyang was not someone to be trifled with, and quickly retreated.


    "But the Prime Minister ¡­" Bai Zhang was not convinced. How could Xue Moyun protect him like this?


    "I will speak with my grandfather, there''s no need for you to remind me." Since you are a servant girl, you must stand by your own duty and not lose it. " Minhan Changyang glanced at Bai Zhang and said unhappily.


    Since the words had come to this, Bai Zhang had no choice but to reply.


    "You''ve come too well. I want to go out for a walk. Why don''t you come with me?" Xue Moyun invited.


    Minhan Changyang did not expect her to suddenly extend an invitation so he was naturally overjoyed: "Sure."


    "Miss, your body isn''t feeling well right now. Since you want to go out and get some fresh air, this servant cannot stop you. But please let this servant accompany you." Bai Zhang knew, with Minhan Changyang here, she couldn''t stop him. Furthermore, the Prime Minister had already promised his before, so Xue Moyun could really go outside.


    But he had to keep an eye on her, especially at this critical moment.


    Minhan Changyang frowned. This Bai Zhang was really lingering. Just as he wanted to scold her, Xue Moyun shook his hand: "Forget it, he''s the Prime Minister''s man. If you don''t let him go, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for me to leave this place in the future."


    Hearing that, Minhan Changyang did not say anything.


    Xue Moyun and Minhan Changyang walked in front and Bai Zhang followed behind.


    "Thank you for coming to rescue me." Xue Moyun whispered.


    "Do you really have to be so strange between us?" Minhan Changyang lowered his eyebrows as sorrow flashed past his eyes. The furthest distance between heaven and earth could not be more than this. The two of them were obviously so close, but their hearts were actually separated by a thick barrier. Your heart is in her body, but she refuses to let you go a thousand miles away.


    "Cough, alright. Why did you come?" Xue Moyun awkwardly coughed.


    "I''ve always had people watch over you from my grandfather''s place. Once there''s any danger, I''ll immediately rush over. Minhan Changyang said straightforwardly.


    Xue Moyun was stunned for a moment, his heart moved. No wonder he acted in such a timely manner every time, she had sent people to protect. Xue Moyun''s heart trembled. What ability did she have to make him treat him with such kindness?


    "Don''t talk about me, why did you suddenly think of it today?" Minhan Changyang asked.


    "This, I, because my rouge water powder is gone, I want to come out and buy some." Xue Moyun lied. Actually, she understood in her heart that looking at the Prime Minister''s attitude and Bai Zhang''s army, they must have already lost their patience with her. They wanted to forcefully force themselves to frame Mu Ying. Therefore, this might be the last time she would obtain it. She might not have the chance to obtain it in the future.


    She wanted to try her luck with the Lady Boss once again. Since Mu Ying had already reached the comfort zone, maybe the Lady Boss had met him before. This possibility was very small, but Xue Moyun still held onto that last sliver of hope.


    "If you want the rouge water powder, just tell me. I can immediately send people to deliver the best parts of this masturbation barrier to you. Why would you need to personally come to this street to buy it?"


    "You don''t understand, I just like it." Xue Moyun said.


    "Uh, alright then." Minhan Changyang laughed awkwardly, what he was thinking was just too hard to guess.


    Xue Moyun once again arrived in front of the stall. The Lady Boss was still entertaining the customers when she raised her head and saw Xue Moyun.


    "Miss, you ¡­" Just as the Lady Boss was about to speak, Xue Moyun quickly used her eyes to indicate her to look at the side.


    The Lady Boss was a clever person, she understood what Xue Moyun meant immediately. She looked to the side, only to realise that other than Bai Zhang, there was another handsome and suave man.


    Just by looking at his attire, the folding fan in his hand, and the fine ancient jade decorating the treasured sword at his waist, one could tell that he definitely had an extraordinary background. But compared to the previous Young Master Mu Ying, he was a little inferior.


    The Lady Boss thought about it, and looked again at the order badge on Minhan Changyang''s waist, the word ''Min Han'' was engraved on it, causing her to be shocked. So he was the famous general of the Min Han Family, Minhan Changyang.


    This was no wonder. The young master from before seemed to be even more magnanimous, his status and position should not be low, but Miss Xue''s parents were opposed to their marriage. So the husband in their hearts was actually this Minhan Changyang. No one in the desert didn''t know about the M¨¹nhan family''s position. It was natural for his parents to climb higher.


    However, in the heart of the Lady Boss, she hoped that the Miss Xue would be together with the Young Master Mu. Not only were the two of them loyal to each other, but they also cared about each other. Secondly, the Min Han family had always been notorious. The commoners hated them to the bones, so of course they wouldn''t help him.


    "Lady Boss?" Seeing that the Lady Boss was staring at Minhan Changyang in a daze, and did not even respond with a few calls, Xue Moyun could only wave her hand in front of her.


    "Oh, uh, miss, it''s you. You''ve used up all the rouge from last time, right? "It''s a coincidence that you came today. I got a new item yesterday, and it''s even better than the previous one. I heard that this is the only bottle in the world." The Lady Boss exaggerated.


    When Bai Zhang heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer at his. This Lady Boss is really a prostitute, boasting a little too much.


    Only Xue Moyun did not know that this was a fake, and was so overjoyed that she wanted to immediately follow the Lady Boss to take a look.

 C368

    "This Lady Boss is praising me. I don''t think the item will be any better." Seeing that Xue Moyun is about to enter, Minhan Changyang immediately stopped her and advised.


    "I''ve used it before, it''s really useful. Don''t worry, I''ll be right out." Xue Moyun laughed.


    Seeing that she was insistent, Ming Ha didn''t know what to say. Since it was inconvenient for him to go in, he could only wait outside with Bai Zhang.


    Bai Zhang was already jealous of Xue Moyun in his heart. He couldn''t even tell that such an obvious swindle was different from those ordinary brainless girls. He really didn''t know what Lord Min Han had set his eyes on and how he treated her so well.


    After thinking about it, Bai Zhang secretly felt that he was the only one who was worthy of Master Min Han. Thinking about her made him blush.


    Minhan Changyang accidentally saw her flushed look, and with a baffled face, he turned away in gratitude.


    "Miss, I''ve found the person you asked me to look for. He''s looking for you, too. " After entering the room, the Lady Boss excitedly took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote down these words.


    "Really?" Xue Moyun was extremely happy, Mu Ying had really come to comfort him, he had really come to save him.


    Xue Moyun could not help but smile, within her tears, was a smile that could topple nations.


    "Where is she now?"


    "He said that he lives in Lord Jia''s mansion. Master, when you come, quickly inform him." The Lady Boss said and pretended to go out to inform Mu Ying.


    "Great." Xue Moyun was indescribably excited.


    "Oh right, let him hide his identity and sneak in through the back door. Do not let the adults at the door see him." Xue Moyun carefully warned.


    "I know, underestimating an enemy makes me very angry. I know what I''m doing, so don''t worry." The Lady Boss patted Xue Moyun''s hands and walked out.


    She was full of smiles. If they could meet again this time, they might even be able to get a large amount of gold. Aiya, this young miss is truly a god of wealth. The Lady Boss really wanted to find a shrine and worship her. The Lady Boss went out for a while, secretly sending a page out behind Bai Zhang''s back.


    It was really like carrying a heavy mountain and water that gave up all hope. He never thought that while holding onto his last bit of hope, he would actually find out about Mu Ying''s news. This was really too good.


    He''s at Lord Jia''s house? How could he live there? Xue Moyun anxiously waited for Mu Ying, his heart heavy with suspicions.


    I heard that this Lord Jia is a famous loyal subject, and has always been Minhan''s arch enemy. Xue Moyun did not linger while he was at the Prime Minister''s Residence.


    Since this Mu Ying was living in the Lord Jia, then there shouldn''t be any dangers for the time being. Thinking that they would meet up again soon, Xue Moyun became extremely excited, and felt that it was as unreal as a dream.


    "How is it? Why haven''t you come after going for so long?" Xue Moyun paced around the house for a while and pretended to choose something from the Lady Boss. However, she had said almost everything that needed to be discussed, the attendant that she had sent wouldn''t come.


    "I''m not too sure about that. Usually at this time, those with faster legs would come, could it be that this Young Master Mu is not here?" The Lady Boss was also worried as she tried to guess what was going on.


    Outside the Jia Residence, the servant sent by the boss lady had arrived early in the morning and asked the gatekeeper to pass the message in, saying that he wanted to look for Mu Ying.


    But just what kind of person was Mu Ying, and what kind of security was he? He would need to wait for the guard to tell him, then tell the butler, and then the butler would tell Miss Jia. Only then would they be able to find Mu Ying.


    The old butler walked slowly as he thought about how he was just a servant, so he didn''t rush to pass on the news. Slowly, he walked towards Jia Linnuo''s room.


    At this time, Jia Linnuo was changing her clothes and had the butler wait a long time before calling him in.


    "What? Someone''s looking for him?" After Jia Linnuo heard the butler''s description, she became suspicious. This Mu Ying came from afar and didn''t have any relatives in the desert, so he stayed with her. Why would someone suddenly look for him here? There might be something wrong with it.


    "Do you know what it is?" Jia Linnuo asked.


    "I''m not too sure about that. It seems to have something to do with makeup." The butler was old and couldn''t quite remember what the guard had said.


    "Lipid powder..." Jia Linnuo became suspicious, that was the first time she met Mu Ying, at that time, there were many people that admired Mu Ying''s looks, could it be that some young miss wanted to use this opportunity to invite Mu Ying to meet her? Jia Linnuo became jealous in her heart.


    "I understand. Let''s go down." Jia Linnuo waved his hand, signalling the butler to leave. And she herself was sitting alone and angry. Although Mu Ying already had a wife, it was unknown whether she was dead or alive.


    Now that Mu Ying was living in the Jia Residence, getting along with him from day to night, Jia Linnuo believed that with her charisma, he would definitely be able to get Mu Ying''s heart one day. But at this time, these people came looking for him. How shameless.


    But, what if this person came looking for Mu Ying due to an important matter, and it was not what he thought it was? Jia Linnuo started to hesitate again.


    She was extremely conflicted in her heart. After thinking for a while, she decided to look for Mu Ying first and tell him about it.


    At this time, Mu Ying was training in the secret base. His every move, every word, all of them revealed a heroic spirit that could shake the world. Jia Linnuo saw that and was a little dazed. She silently stood at the side, not wanting to disturb him.


    On the other side, Bai Zhang was suspicious after not seeing him for a long time. He was worried that Xue Moyun was scheming something and wanted to escape.


    Thinking of this, she cautiously went to the door and shouted towards the inside, "Miss, we''ve been out for a long time, it''s time to go back. If Master finds out later, he''ll definitely be angry." Bai Zhang brought out the Prime Minister to warn Xue Moyun.


    Hearing Bai Zhang''s words, Xue Moyun became even more anxious. Since this boy still had not returned, he probably wouldn''t be able to wait for Mu Ying. She anxiously took the pen and paper, turned around, and wrote a letter: "Mu Ying, I am in the Prime Minister''s Estate now, everything is fine. I am glad to hear that you have come to the desert. If you hear anything about me, don''t believe me or come to my rescue. I am relieved to hear that you are in the Jia manor. With all your heart, you will help the Lord Jia overthrow the Min Han Family. And I''m pregnant with your child. "


    Xue Moyun quickly wrote down these words. At this time, Bai Zhang urged him again and again outside the door, as if she wanted to come in.


    Xue Moyun read ten lines at a glance, and quickly read through the letter again. When he saw the last sentence, he frowned. After thinking about it for a while, he raised her brush to erase it, but she couldn''t see a single trace of it.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Mu Ying the good news that had been buried in his heart for a long time, but he knew Mu Ying''s character. Mu Ying saw her as his life. If he knew that she was pregnant with their flesh and blood again, he would definitely not listen to his advice and come to his rescue at all costs. Xue Moyun didn''t want him to take the risk and decided to not tell him the news yet.


    After thinking for a moment, she raised her brush and wrote a few words at the end, "The Prime Minister is my external ancestor''s father."


    Although it was just a short sentence, it was enough for Mu Ying to believe in her safety.


    "Give this to him." Xue Moyun anxiously stuffed the letter into the Lady Boss''s hands, and then took out a silver ingot and gave it to her.


    "Miss, I''m coming in." Bai Zhang did not care about Minhan Changyang stopping him and rushed in. Just in time to see Xue Moyun give the silver ingot to the Lady Boss.


    "Is the silver enough?" Xue Moyun was the first to react and winked at the Lady Boss.


    "Aiya, that''s enough. "That''s enough." The Lady Boss finally reacted. She smiled and stuffed the silver taels and the letter in her hand into her pocket.


    "Then please wrap it up for me." Xue Moyun coughed as he covered his mouth with the silk handkerchief.


    "Alright, alright." The Lady Boss randomly stuffed some rouge water powder inside an exquisite bag and handed it over to Bai Zhang. Bai Zhang saw that there was nothing suspicious about the bag, so he took it.


    "Let''s go." Xue Moyun gave the boss a look, and said that to Bai Zhang, and then took the lead to walk out.


    "Take your time. Come often." The Lady Boss sent Xue Moyun to the door, sending him off enthusiastically. Everything seemed to be fine.


    Bai Zhang''s doubts were finally put aside.


    "Do you still want me to accompany you somewhere else? I know of a teahouse performance that is especially good. Do you want me to bring you there?" Minhan Changyang enthusiastically recommended.


    "There''s no need, we''ve already been out for long enough, if we go back, external ancestor would probably be angry." Xue Moyun said to Minhan Changyang helplessly as she looked at him.


    Minhan Changyang glanced at Bai Zhang, completely at a loss. It was all Bai Zhang''s fault, following the two of them around like a ghost, causing everyone to feel disheartened. But Qi!


    After Mu Ying demonstrated a side of his martial arts to everyone, he let them train for a while before sitting down to rest. After all, the Jia Residence had given him a place to temporarily live, and the rebel soldiers were all intelligent people with strong bloodlines. Mu Ying naturally had to take care of them.


    "Mu Ying, you looked so cool just now." Jia Linnuo said without concealing it at all.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Ying drank a mouthful of tea, looked at the team that were still training, and asked without looking at them.


    Jia Linnuo made herself look boring and was slightly embarrassed. She then revealed her purpose for coming here, "Just now, a servant said that he wanted to see you."


    "Waiter?" Mu Ying turned his head, his face filled with suspicion.


    "Yeah, he said it''s some makeup or something like that. Since you don''t know about it, I''ll immediately have someone send him off."


    Seeing Mu Ying''s reaction, Jia Linnuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fats!" When did he arrive? " Mu Ying stood up abruptly, his voice becoming louder and louder. Jia Linnuo had never seen him this excited before.


    "He''s here... It must have been a long time since I saw you so busy. "Sorry to bother you..." Seeing Mu Ying''s expression, Jia Linnuo was a little timid as he stuttered and said these words.

 C369

    "You!" Mu Ying was so angry that he grabbed Jia Linnuo''s collar, staring wide-eyed, as if he wanted to eat her up.


    When the surrounding people saw this situation, they did not understand. But when she saw Jia Linnuo being lifted up, she still hurried forward to advise him otherwise.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Realizing that he had lost his composure, Mu Ying hurriedly put her down. "Where is he now?"


    "At the door."


    After Mu Ying heard the answer, he suddenly leaped, using his movement technique, he quickly flew out from the rooftop.


    "Just what kind of important person is he? He can''t even wait to get this short distance between them." Jia Linnuo thought in jealousy and quickly chased after them.


    The servant waited under the sun for a long time, but no one came out. He felt a little pressured and decided to return to report to the Lady Boss.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt like there was a shadow in the sky and something flew down.


    He was so scared that he kept backing up, afraid that he would be hit.


    A man with sharp features descended and directly walked in front of him, impatiently asking: "I am Mu Ying, what is it?"


    "Aiya, you''re the Young Master Mu, you made me wait. "I''ve finally waited for you. My Lady Boss sent me to call you, saying that there''s a Miss Xue waiting for you at the shop. Time is of the essence, I need you to hurry up." The attendant said in a single breath.


    "Let''s go!" After Mu Ying heard this, he opened his arms wide and flew far away. The attendant recovered from his shock and hurriedly chased after him.


    Mu Ying was extremely excited in his heart at this moment. Whether it was happiness, gratitude, anxiety, or fear, it could not be determined. He was about to meet Xue Moyun. Is she okay? Is she hurt? Is she thinner? Is she black? He had only gone for so long, was she still there?


    "Dammit, why didn''t I find out about this earlier? It''s all Jia Linnuo''s fault. Luyun, you have to wait for me. "Don''t go, please!" Mu Ying thought randomly as his mind was in a mess. He activated his circulation technique again, hoping to fly faster.


    "Where is he, where is he?" Once Mu Ying arrived at the market, he immediately rushed into the makeup shop like a madman, and grabbed the Lady Boss''s arm as he asked.


    When the surrounding people saw his heavy killing intent, they all dispersed in fright.


    "Aiya, put it down, put it down!" The Lady Boss really couldn''t understand why this person was so irritable every time.


    Mu Ying only managed to control his excitement and put her down after she called him for a few times.


    "You''re late ¡­." The Lady Boss walked to a place far away from Mu Ying. She felt that it was relatively safe and opened her mouth to speak.


    "What ¡­" All of Mu Ying''s hopes and prayers crumbled at this moment when he heard this. His arms hung down.


    "You, ah, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but the Miss Xue had been waiting here for a long time and you did not come. In the end, when the servant girl forced her, she had no choice but to leave." The Lady Boss complained with an incomparably regretful expression.


    "It''s my fault for being late ¡­" Mu Ying lowered his head and hugged his head, feeling extremely vexed.


    After being vexed for a while, Mu Ying seemed to have thought of something and stood up, holding onto her treasure sword as she prepared to leave: "Did she say where she lived? Which direction she went?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Aiya, she has already left for a long time. Since you came so late, I''m afraid she has already arrived at home. Don''t be upset, this girl is quite thoughtful. Knowing that I might not be able to wait for you, you have already written down what you want me to say and asked me to hand it over to you. " The Lady Boss took out the letter and gave it to Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying took the letter and opened it quickly. He read the letter carefully, afraid that he would miss anything important.


    Although the letter was short, every word was filled with concern and reminder for Mu Ying. She knew that Mu Ying was most worried about her safety, so he had long reported her safety in his letter and told Mu Ying not to go and save her.


    After Mu Ying finished reading the letter, her eyes became passionate and she turned away quickly, not allowing anyone to see her expression.


    "How did it get painted off here? Did you paint it?" Mu Ying asked anxiously after seeing those words that couldn''t be distinguished at all.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me ¡­" When the Lady Boss saw Mu Ying''s terrifying gaze, she immediately shook her hands.


    "At that time, she was extremely anxious. She must have been in a hurry to write something wrong." The Lady Boss guessed.


    "If she wrote wrongly, it doesn''t matter if she crossed it out in one stroke. How could she paint it so dark? She must be preparing to say something important, but she was afraid of worrying, so she erased it." Mu Ying said. How could he not understand Xue Moyun''s intentions?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, keep reading."


    Mu Ying continued to read with a belly full of suspicions. Only now did he understand why Xue Moyun was safe at the Min Han house in the tiger cave. So the Prime Minister was actually the Han Baiwan who escaped back then, no wonder. At this point, all of Mu Ying''s doubts were cleared up.


    No wonder they kidnapped Xue Moyun. No wonder they brought him here from so far away. Mu Ying finally understood.


    Seeing the last sentence, Mu Ying felt a lot more at ease. No matter what, this Xue Moyun was the granddaughter of the Prime Minister, she shouldn''t do anything to her.


    Xue Moyun''s goal was to let Mu Ying be at ease, but his real situation was not as she described.


    When Xue Moyun returned, the Prime Minister had already been waiting for a long time inside the bamboo forest.


    "Grandfather." When Minhan Changyang saw the black-faced Prime Minister, he immediately bowed.


    "You can go back first." The Prime Minister nodded and ordered.


    "But I want to."


    "Go back!" Minhan Changyang saw that the situation was bad and wanted to find an excuse to stay, but the Prime Minister suddenly became angry.


    Minhan Changyang knew the extent of his anger. Not only him, even his own parents would be punished. Although he was not at ease, he still looked at Xue Moyun and retreated.


    After retreating to the corner of the long corridor, Minhan Changyang anxiously went to look for his informants.


    "Milord." A young and strong man walked out.


    "Xue Moyun might be in danger, so I can''t continue to stay in the Prime Minister''s Hall. Watch over him closely, and notify me as soon as there''s anything." Minhan Changyang instructed.


    "Yes."


    "Hurry up and go."


    After Minhan Changyang left the stage, the prime minister barely managed to regain some color on his face. He turned around and said to Xue Moyun: "Since you are already well and want to go out for a stroll, then quickly write a letter."


    "I can''t write." With the matter at hand, Xue Moyun no longer wanted to see the Prime Minister putting on an act. Since she had already informed Mu Ying, she no longer had to worry about Mu Ying''s safety. Right now, she wanted to keep the child safe and wait for the Mingham family to collapse. In her heart, she''d already made up her mind.


    "What did you say!" It was as if he did not expect Xue Moyun''s sudden change in expression, the Prime Minister''s expression turned ugly.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your mother?"


    "Hehe, revenge, do you think I don''t know who killed her?" Xue Moyun sneered and sat down.


    Do you think I''m really young and ignorant? Do you think I''m really stupid, that I can''t even differentiate right from wrong, black and white? Xue Moyun suddenly sat down calmly and mocked.


    Seeing Xue Moyun''s sudden change in expression, the guards beside her all pulled out their swords and pointed them at her.


    "What do you know?" The Prime Minister stood up and walked to Xue Moyun with his hands behind his back.


    "I know, that year in West Cold, you were all ambitious, and wanted to scheme against each other. So after discovering that my mother was in love with the Emperor, he used her to kill the Emperor. I also know that my mother loved the Emperor dearly and would not be manipulated by you, so I rejected you. And you, after the plot was exposed, abandoned her, left her alone, and took the others away, didn''t you? "


    Xue Moyun asked harshly.


    "She was a traitor to begin with. Not only did she not kill His Majesty, she even stole my Nine-eyed Heaven Bead and gifted it to the emperor on the day of her marriage, in an attempt to use this treasure to help him ascend to the throne." The Prime Minister thought of what had happened at that time and was still furious at Han Xiaodie, he hated himself for not being able to take care of this unfilial daughter of his.


    "All those years ago, everything had already become a foregone conclusion. When Mu Ying is outside, as long as we kill him, the West Cold will be in our hands. However, at this crucial moment, she was moved and forgot her original mission. Later on, it was also she who exposed our identities, leading to us being uprooted. "Tell me, what is such a daughter doing here?"


    The Prime Minister said as he angrily pounded the table.


    So what happened back then was like this. Mother actually did this much for Mu Zheng. It was no wonder that Mu Zheng would never forget her, and would never let her go. Xue Moyun sighed. Mother really was a person of great love. It was only because she had such a father.


    "It is against reason that all of you conspired against each other to do such rebellious things. His mother''s choice was not wrong. But unfortunately, she was infatuated, yet she was unable to control herself, and ended up in depression. " Xue Moyun was extremely sad.


    "So you already knew about what happened back then. To think that I trusted you that much. It turns out that you were only putting on an act." The Prime Minister was extremely angry, he suddenly extended his hand out and slapped Xue Moyun''s face.


    Xue Moyun''s tender face instantly burned with pain. She wanted to resist, but her hand was firmly grabbed by someone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like your mother and want to ruin my plans, so naturally, I won''t tolerate you!" The Prime Minister gritted his teeth. From the looks of it, he was already prepared to kill.


    "Hahaha, you don''t dare to kill me?" After Xue Moyun slapped his face, blood started to flow out of the corner of her mouth, and her mouth was filled with blood.


    "I don''t dare to kill you? Hahaha, there are still people in this world I don''t dare to kill? The king''s life is still at my thoughts, what kind of thing do you have? "


    The prime minister was so agitated by Xue Moyun that he lost all reason to pull out his sword and point it at Xue Moyun''s throat.


    "Because I have Nine-eyed Heaven Bead." Xue Moyun spat blood on the ground.


    The Prime Minister had initially been determined to kill Xue Moyun, but when he heard these words, his voice resounded like thunder as his hands drooped.

 C370

    "You know about Nine-eyed Heaven Bead? On you? " The Prime Minister asked excitedly as he held onto Xue Moyun''s chin so tightly that his nails almost dug into her flesh.


    But Xue Moyun did not speak anymore.


    "Search!" the Prime Minister ordered, taking two steps back.


    Right after he finished speaking, Bai Zhang immediately walked forward and touched all over Xue Moyun''s body. Not a single corner was left unscathed. Xue Moyun held his breath and withdrew his lower abdomen as much as he could, afraid that Bai Zhang would notice anything amiss.


    "Master, no." Bai Zhang carefully searched through Xue Moyun''s body from top to bottom, but he still did not find the so-called Nine-eyed Heaven Bead.


    Hearing Bai Zhang''s reply, the Prime Minister was immediately enraged, and a sense of shame from being teased filled her heart. He walked up and gave Xue Moyun another two tight slaps across his face, directly smacking him in the face. Xue Moyun suddenly felt dizzy, he could not even see her clearly.


    She was humiliated, and suddenly let out an "ah" sound and struggled. She wanted to resist, but she was firmly suppressed by more than ten guards. If Xue Moyun used all his strength, he would definitely be able to struggle free. However, with such strength, the child inside would definitely be injured. Xue Moyun didn''t know how long she could stay in this world, but she had to ensure that this child was born safe and sound.


    Moreover, there were strict security inside, and there was still a long way to go to escape from the bamboo forest. Xue Moyun was afraid that if he attacked with martial arts, he would harm his children, so he had to endure and allow them to insult him.


    In the distance, a figure couldn''t bear to see Xue Moyun like that, so he quickly went to report.


    "How dare you tease me like that? I''ll send you to see your mother right now."


    The Prime Minister was absolutely furious.


    "Although that Nine-eyed Heaven Bead is a pearl, it is jade-like yet jade-like. It looks like it is not made of stone, but it is also as tough as steel. Warm and gentle, seemingly transparent, the actual color changes with the light, showing a variety of colors in a single day. There is a dragon pattern on it and nine pearls on it, so it is called the Nine-eyed Heaven Bead. "


    Seeing the Prime Minister coming over with a blade, Xue Moyun was not afraid at all as he slowly spoke these words.


    The Prime Minister''s footsteps slowed down once again. After pondering for a moment, he was worried that he would be toyed with by Xue Moyun again, so he laughed loudly and said, "Your mother has seen the Sky Pearl before. It wouldn''t be strange if she could tell you the shape. It does not mean that you have a Heavenly Jewel. "


    "The Heavenly Jewels are sacred objects used as sacrifices during the ancient era, and they are used to calcinate the ancestor every year. As such, the true Heavenly Jewels are actually imperfect, and because of the frequent calcination, they crack when placed under the sun." Xue Moyun sneered, and continued speaking.


    This time, the Prime Minister was totally stunned. Only someone who had seen the characteristics of the Heavenly Jewels would be able to understand it so well.


    Although Xue Moyun''s mother had possessed the Heavenly Jewel and claimed that it was her father who had given her the dowry, in reality, it was she who had stolen it from her father. So if you look at the pattern on the surface of the shape of these things may be clear. However, if one were to mention the minute characteristics of this Heavenly Jewel, she might not even know it.


    "How do you know so much?" The Prime Minister asked as he gestured for the guards to let go of Xue Moyun and squatted down.


    It had been so many years, and there was not a single day when he had not dreamed of being able to take back his Heavenly Jewels.


    This was also the reason why he insisted on supporting Mu Lingfeng and wanted to pull the Emperor down from his dragon throne. He wanted to regain control of the world, to gather all the power and wealth in his possession of the world''s most precious treasure.


    After Xue Moyun was let go, he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. She elegantly took out a brocade handkerchief from her sleeve, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and calmly sat down. Although his face was red and swollen, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and a pale complexion, the stubbornness in his eyes and the calmness that seeped out from the depths of his bones caused others to have no choice but to admire him.


    "Naturally, it is because I am the owner of this Heavenly Jewel. That day, the Emperor returned the pearl to Mother. After Mother passed away, my father took care of it, then he was demoted and gave the pearl to me. " Xue Moyun said indifferently.


    "Quickly hand over the Heavenly Jewels!" the Prime Minister pressed her.


    "My fame was like the clouds in the sky. Originally, I did not have much excessive expectations for status and authority, so I handed the pearl over to Mu Ying and had him keep it for me. That day when you mentioned it, I thought that it might be able to save my life. " Xue Moyun said indifferently as he fiddled with his fingernails.


    "You!" The Prime Minister was so angry that he couldn''t speak after being mocked by her.


    "Since this item is no longer with you, how can I guarantee your safety?" The Prime Minister glared fiercely at Xue Moyun.


    "When I told him to keep it, I already made an agreement with him: If anyone other than me wanted to take the bead away, they wouldn''t be able to. The bead could only be given to me, and then I would take care of it myself." Xue Moyun lied.


    "You all know Mu Ying''s capabilities and position. Forget about you guys not catching him at all, even if you did, with Mu Ying''s unyielding personality, he definitely wouldn''t have broken our promise back then. Furthermore, if you kill me, you will never be able to catch a single glimpse of the Nine-eyed Heaven Bead in your life. "


    Xue Moyun stood up after fiddling with his nails, stretching lazily as if he was about to rest.


    "Hmph, I''ll kill you first, then capture Mu Ying and force him to reveal the whereabouts of the Heavenly Jewel." The Prime Minister threatened.


    "Sure, it''s up to you." In any case, only Mu Ying knew where the pearl was, and only I could get it from him. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. "


    Seeing Xue Moyun being so arrogant, the Prime Minister did not know what to do with her, but he was toying with her, so the Prime Minister could not take this lying down.


    He looked at him in the eyes, and Bai Zhang immediately walked forward and kicked him in the back. Unexpectedly, Xue Moyun fell forward from this kick and crashed to the ground.


    Just as she was about to crawl back up, Bai Zhang took a few steps forward and fiercely stepped on Xue Moyun''s back. She had been jealous of Xue Moyun being taken care of for a long time now. This time, she would take this opportunity to properly teach Xue Moyun a lesson.


    "It''s true that I can''t kill you right now, but I can slowly torture you until I catch Mu Ying and obtain the Heavenly Jewels before sending you to heaven." The Prime Minister laughed and walked away.


    The remaining matters were naturally left to Bai Zhang to handle, and after fiercely kicking Xue Moyun for a long time, she finally vented her anger. In order to protect the baby inside the palace, Xue Moyun had been curling his body tightly all this time, trying his best to not let the child get hurt. Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore and fainted.


    "Hmph, since the Prime Minister has handed you over to me to deal with, I''ll make a fool of you now and see how you''ll seduce Lord Min Han in the future." Bai Zhang took out his blade with a sinister smile, and started to draw on Xue Moyun''s face.


    "You didn''t have much ability in the first place, but you relied on your face to make the lord pay so much attention to you." You are also handsome and elegant, so how could you ordinary people be worthy of you? Only I, am qualified to stand with you, Sir, and only I am fit to be his woman! "


    Bai Zhang shouted crazily and suddenly raised his short blade.


    "Stop!" Just then, Minhan Changyang suddenly rushed over and shouted for her to stop him.


    Bai Zhang lifted her head and saw Minhan Changyang; she had come, and knew that he would definitely save Xue Moyun, so she pretended not to hear it. He steeled his heart and suddenly stabbed at Xue Moyun''s face.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Minhan Changyang suddenly threw out the fan in his hand with all his might. When the blade was just a hair''s breadth away from Xue Moyun''s face, Bai Zhang''s hand was broken in half.


    Being struck so fiercely, Bai Zhang''s wrist was in pain and the blade he was holding onto dropped.


    After that, Minhan Changyang leaped, and came to Xue Moyun''s side, and hugged Xue Moyun painfully. Bai Zhang wanted to step forward again, but the man beside Minhan Changyang stopped him.


    Bai Zhang knew that it was no longer possible to hurt Xue Moyun and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "How are you, Lin Yun, Lin Yun?!" Wake up. " Minhan Changyang hugged Xue Moyun, his heart aching as he looked at her bruised body, his heart broken.


    "It''s all my fault. I was late. I said that I would protect you well, but I caused you to become like this." Minhan Changyang blamed himself, he carefully wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth and carried her to the bed to lie down.


    "Quick, call the imperial physician!" Minhan Changyang growled angrily in a low voice, as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "My lord, the Prime Minister said that she is a prisoner right now. It might not be appropriate for the imperial physician to treat her." Bai Zhang immediately went forward to stop him.


    "Pah!" With a loud and clear sound, Bai Zhang was fiercely thrown out. It rolled into the courtyard before stopping.


    She covered her face in disbelief. She never thought that Minhan Changyang would be so angry at her, and so angry at her.


    Just as she was about to react, Minhan Changyang had leapt out and appeared in front of her.


    "Is he concerned about himself?" At this time, Bai Zhang was still delusional enough to think that Minhan Changyang had feelings for her.


    But in the next second, she woke up, because Minhan Changyang had already grabbed her neck and pressed her head down hard onto the ground. Bai Zhang had never seen him with such a sinister expression, it truly made people afraid.


    "You are only a lowly slave who dares to block me time and time again. I have already tolerated it on behalf of my grandfather." But now, you actually dare to have such a heavy hand on Xue Moyun. If there''s nothing wrong with her today, and something happens to her, I will use everything I have learned to torture you to death! "


    Minhan Changyang said abnormal.


    "Hurry up and get me a doctor!" Minhan Changyang flung Bai Zhang fiercely out, and berated the servants.


    Everyone originally wanted to hesitate, but after seeing Bai Zhang''s result, they quickly retreated and called for him.


    "Lin Yun, Lin Yun, hold on! The imperial physician will be here soon. You must be alright. " Minhan Changyang walked over to the bedside and held Xue Moyun''s hand tightly at his mouth, continuously puffing in hope of being able to give her warmth. His voice trembled as he looked at Xue Moyun uncontrollably, and from time to time, he would get up, ruthlessly smashing everything in the room to pieces to vent the displeasure in his heart.

 C371

    After waiting for a long time, he finally saw someone coming. It wasn''t just the imperial physician, but the Prime Minister.


    It turned out that Bai Zhang wasn''t willing to let him get beaten up because of Xue Moyun just now, so he took the chance to sneak out while everyone else was calling for the imperial physician.


    He said that Xue Moyun was a fox and had seduced Minhan Changyang a long time ago, in hopes that he could take her and escape.


    "Grandfather." When Minhan Changyang saw that the Prime Minister had come, even though he felt some resentment in his heart over why the Prime Minister had treated his loved ones so cruelly, he still lowered his head and bowed to pay his respects.


    "Bastard, why are you here!" The Prime Minister paid no attention to Minhan Changyang, but rather, loved him and sat down, thus reprimanding him harshly.


    "Why am I here? If I am not here, I am afraid Xue Moyun would have already been tortured to death. " Minhan Changyang suddenly became angry, bellowed like a lion, and pointed at the unconscious Xue Moyun on the bed.


    Hearing that, the Prime Minister looked towards Xue Moyun who was on the bed, she was covered with wounds, on the verge of death, she was unconscious.


    "What''s going on?" The Prime Minister suddenly realised that the matter was not as Bai Zhang had said. He turned his head and glared at Bai Zhang.


    Bai Zhang''s entire body shivered from the glare, and his legs went weak as he kneeled down: "Master, didn''t you say we have to teach her a lesson? I am following your orders." Bai Zhang quickly pushed away the responsibility.


    After Minhan Changyang heard this, he looked at the Prime Minister in disbelief, he did not believe that he could actually cause someone to attack Xue Moyun so viciously. His eyes were filled with disappointment and coldness.


    "Hmph, forcing logic!" "I''m telling you to teach her a lesson, but I also said that I will let her live. You''re using my words to avenge a personal grudge, right?" The Prime Minister was not someone who could be fooled so easily. With just a few words, he had clearly explained Bai Zhang''s thoughts.


    "So it''s you!" Minhan Changyang gritted his teeth as he looked at Bai Zhang, wishing that he could tear her into a thousand pieces.


    When the Prime Minister saw that Xue Moyun was on the verge of death, if she died, he might not be able to get the Nine-eyed Heaven Bead in his life. Thus, he hurriedly gestured to the imperial physician to treat Xue Moyun first before settling the score with Bai Zhang.


    "Master, please spare my life. Yes, this servant does have some selfish motives. This servant admitted that she had indeed been secretly in love with Lord Minhan for many years, but she had never revealed his intentions. But this time, after Xue Moyun came here, he used a fox like method to seduce Master. " Bai Zhang rolled his eyes, and immediately switched the topic.


    "Your excellency had always been someone with great ambition, someone who could shake the heavens and shake the earth. But after meeting Xue Moyun, he became a girl. This servant is worried that Xue Moyun is a foreign person, and would harm Master, that''s why ¡­ "


    Bai Zhang had hinted at the Prime Minister with a few words. Minhan Changyang being used by Xue Moyun had ruined his future prospects. At the same time, he didn''t forget to use this opportunity to confess to Minhan Changyang.


    "Pfft!" For someone as vicious as you to like me, it really makes me sick. " Minhan Changyang said as he humiliated Bai Zhang, he couldn''t wait for her to die.


    However, although Bai Zhang did not win Minhan Changyang''s heart, he successfully provoked the enmity of the Prime Minister. This Minhan Changyang was the hope of their family. If they let Xue Moyun bring disaster to them, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He thought for a while, then suddenly asked Minhan Changyang: "Changyang, is that true?" Long ago, he had vaguely sensed that Minhan Changyang was concerned about him, and was worried that he would be affected by the private feelings of his children, ruining his great cause.


    "Grandfather ¡­" Minhan Changyang looked at Xue Moyun who was unconscious on the bed, and suddenly knelt in front of the prime minister.


    "Grandpa, I am sincere to you. Please grant me your wish!" Minhan Changyang gathered his courage and asked the Prime Minister.


    He knew that there were two possibilities for him to accept this acknowledgement. The first was that the Prime Minister would not agree to it as well. He would never see her again. Second, she might be moved by his actions and agree to the two of them.


    Although he knew that Xue Moyun would not fall in love with him, he knew that if she continued to stay in this place, she would be tortured to death sooner or later. Perhaps only by letting her return to her own residence would he be able to ensure her safety.


    "What, you. "Cough, cough, cough..." The Prime Minister didn''t expect his worries to happen. He slammed the table in anger and stood up, coughing a few times at the same time.


    "Could it be that Xue Moyun''s fox like appearance is causing you to lose your mind? I will have someone kill her now! " The Prime Minister was furious, he immediately decided to give up on treating Xue Moyun, and killed him.


    "No, Grandfather, this has nothing to do with Mo Yun. It was I who fell in love with her. Back when I was in West Cold, the first time I saw her, I had already fallen and there was nothing I could do about it. It''s my business to love her, not hers. " Minhan Changyang looked at Xue Moyun who was on the bed, and suddenly revealed his true feelings.


    "But she is an enemy of our nation, our enemy. She stands on Mu Zheng''s side and is ready to become our enemy. If you don''t kill her now, maybe one day she will escape. When the two armies are at war, she will be the one holding the knife against your neck. "Since I have made up my mind, you can give up."


    The Prime Minister persuaded Minhan Changyang angrily, letting him know that it was impossible to be together with Xue Moyun.


    "If grandpa was worried that she would affect your grand plans, then grandpa would be willing to remove all the military power from his body and take him away. From then on, he would be a normal person and wouldn''t have to bother with worldly affairs, is that alright?" Minhan Changyang only hoped so much for Xue Moyun and made him give up everything he was willing to do for him.


    "You, you unfilial grandson ¡­" The Prime Minister stood up, and angrily kicked Minhan Changyang. In the past, Minhan Changyang was ambitious and only had one goal in mind, and that was to become the monarch. Then, he would subdue all the small nations and rule the world.


    That was the Prime Minister''s wish, and that was his only goal. For this they had been working hard at it.


    Who would have thought that in these few short months, the ambitious and high-spirited Minhan Changyang would disappear? For a woman, he was willing to abandon his dreams, put down everything, and become an ordinary person. How could this not make the Prime Minister feel anger and heartache?


    It was as though he had been bewitched by a magic spell. Every time, when victory was in sight, a woman would destroy everything. Once a little butterfly, now a Xue Moyun. The Prime Minister absolutely could not do the same again. He immediately ordered, "Take this woman away and lock her in the water prison. Without my permission, she will never come out again!" the Prime Minister ordered with a clenched fist.


    "Ah, no, grandfather, please, don''t do that to her. If anything were to happen to him, I will have nothing to miss in this lifetime. "


    "No."


    "Isn''t it just a woman? You can just take her as an ordinary woman. Why are you being so cruel to her?"


    Seeing how cruel he was in his heart, the anger in Minhan Changyang''s heart became stronger and stronger. He slammed the ground with all of his strength to vent out his dissatisfaction.


    "Arrest her."


    "If we want to catch him, we have to get past me first!" Seeing that his request was not effective, Minhan Changyang suddenly stood up, unsheathed his sword and rushed forward, blocking in front of Xue Moyun''s bed.


    "You, you, you''re rebelling!" The Prime Minister was so angry that he coughed a few more times.


    Just as everyone was in a stalemate, Min Han and Min Hanxiangbai hurriedly rushed over when they heard about the situation.


    "Father, don''t be angry." Min Hanxiangru hurried forward to support the Prime Minister.


    "You unfilial son, quickly put down your sword!" Min Hanxiangbai also walked in and scolded him.


    "Dad, I just want to protect a woman. Why don''t you agree?" Minhan Changyang powerlessly put down his treasured sword, feeling extremely wronged like a child.


    "Butler, what''s going on?" The two brothers each reassured the other, hurriedly inquiring about the situation.


    "It happened like this ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because he pitied Xue Moyun, or more likely, it was because the butler himself pitied Minhan Changyang, the child that he had watched him grow up. Thus, within his words, there were a lot of words that leaned toward Minhan Changyang.


    After the two brothers finished listening, they had a rough understanding. This matter would depend on how you saw it, and it was serious, just that Xue Moyun was an enemy of an Empire, his identity was extremely important, it might harm Minhan Changyang, and might affect the history of the family. To put it simply, Zuo was someone he fell in love with.


    Seeing his own son acting like this, Min Hanxiangbai couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He pondered for a moment, then walked forward: "Father, actually, this is a small matter, as long as we handle it properly, it would be perfect for both sides. Why would Father be so angry, don''t harm your body."


    "That''s right, we spoilt this child since he was young and he would occasionally be disrespectful, causing you to become angry. You know that he didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t be angry." Min Hanxiangru also quickly tried to persuade her.


    Only after being persuaded by the two did the Prime Minister finally calm down.


    "Father, I am deeply in love with Mo Yun. Please grant us your wish. This is the only woman I want. " Min Hanxiangru kept his sword and knelt in front of the three.


    "Look at you..." The Prime Minister was about to lose his temper again.


    This Min Hanxiangru had known about Minhan Changyang''s feelings for him since a long time ago, but she never thought that he would have such deep feelings for her this time. So he said slowly, "Since Changyang insists on this, why don''t father grant him his wish? Perhaps after some time, this Xue Moyun will become our disciple."


    "Her mother was a precedent. I can''t let another woman ruin our plan." To this day, the Prime Minister still held a grudge towards Xue Moyun''s mother.


    "Actually, father will not kill her for the time being because of the Heavenly Jewels, he just wants to imprison her. That would be like giving her to Changyang, but he can only be trapped in the house forever. Isn''t that achieving the same effect? " Min Hanxiangbai understood the Prime Minister''s disgust the most, hence he made a suggestion that would be perfect for both sides.


    When the Prime Minister heard this, he began to hesitate.


    Seeing that the Prime Minister was a bit relaxed, Min Hanxiangru quickly ordered the imperial physician to continue the treatment.

 C372

    "But I''m afraid that this Xue Moyun is using Changyang to attack, and isn''t really sincere towards her. I think she was the one who was infatuated with Mu Ying. " After all, he was someone who had gone through a lot. After just a few meetings, the Prime Minister had already seen through all of this.


    "Reporting to Lord, this Xue Moyun has suffered serious internal injuries and needs immediate treatment. "If I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll lose too much blood and die by tomorrow morning!"


    Only then did the imperial physician come forward to inspect the report.


    "Then why aren''t you treating him?" Minhan Changyang grabbed the imperial physician''s neck and roared.


    "Calm down, milord. Calm down, milord." The imperial physician hastened to beg for mercy. Without the Prime Minister''s order, he didn''t dare treat her without permission. Oh, and. She''s happy. " The imperial physician hesitated for a moment, but eventually revealed the truth.


    "What?" "Really?" When he said this, everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s been more than four months." The imperial physician truthfully reported.


    "Hahaha, hahaha ¡­" Hearing this, the Prime Minister suddenly stroked his beard and laughed out loud.


    Everyone was baffled.


    "Since this Xue Moyun has a child, it must be Mu Ying''s. We can use him as bait and see if he can come out!" The Prime Minister immediately thought of a deadly scheme.


    "If Mu Ying is not willing to hand over the Heavenly Jewels, then immediately cut apart his child." The Prime Minister said maliciously. This idea was simply chilling to the extreme.


    When Minhan Changyang heard this, he was so scared that his eyes became wide open. This child was Xue Moyun''s life, if he treated her like this, she would definitely go crazy. No, I must save her. " Minhan Changyang suddenly came to a realization and came to a realization.


    "Grandfather, you can''t do that. This child is mine." Minhan Changyang suddenly said loudly.


    When he said this, everyone was even more surprised.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s only been three months since she was captured. Where did a child like you come from in April?" Min Hanxiangbai also started to rebuke Minhan Changyang, feeling that he had gone mad just for a girl. He actually dared to say such words.


    "Since this girl, Xue Moyun, has already had a child, then you absolutely cannot be together with her." Min Hanxiangru also went over to the Prime Minister''s side.


    "It''s really mine. Actually, we had this child when we were in West Cold. " Minhan Changyang blurted out.


    "What? Where did that come from?" Min Hanxiangbai anxiously asked, even the Prime Minister had calmed down.


    "When I was heading to the West Cold as an emissary, I met Xue Moyun. The two of us got along well at first sight, and somehow, we felt a sense of familiarity. "Now that I think about it, it turns out that fate has already determined us to be cousins." Minhan Changyang said half truthfully.


    "Later, we fell in love with each other. But because Xue Moyun is Mu Ying''s wangfei, we had to travel back and forth secretly. But they already had flesh and blood. Then I had to go back home and cut her off. "Later on, we met again on the battlefield, and that was how we continued our fates."


    Minhan Changyang lovingly recalled. Although everything that had happened was fake, it was still a beautiful dream for him. Unfortunately, in reality, he was the only one who had a deep love.


    "Are you saying that this Xue Moyun is also in love with you?" The Prime Minister didn''t believe him. Because what Xue Moyun had done before, was the most truthful thing to him.


    "Yes, I actually already knew that she was pregnant. I was just worried that you would have some prejudice against her, so I didn''t dare to say it out loud." Now that all of you already know about it, I can only tell you about it. " Minhan Changyang pretended to lower his eyebrows and said helplessly.


    "Then when I was interrogating her, why did she protect Mu Ying so?" The Prime Minister was still rather doubtful.


    Because of the matter between the two of us, she had always felt that she had treated Mu Ying shamelessly, and thus was not willing to harm him. " Minhan Changyang replied to the Prime Minister''s doubts in a natural manner.


    "Father, if what Changyang said is true, then this Xue Moyun must be true to her feelings and will not betray him. Besides, she has the flesh and blood of our Minhans, and she''ll have to wait until she''s born. "


    Min Hanxiangbai knew that she was going to be a grandfather too, so the thoughts in her heart naturally changed.


    "Grandfather, I know that if you want a Nine-eyed Heaven Bead, you must first obtain its consent. It would be better for me to bring her back first and imprison her. But at the same time, let me convince her and let her think of a way to lure Mu Ying here. " Minhan Changyang took advantage of the fire to strike the iron and said.


    "Father, I feel that Big Brother''s suggestion is feasible." Min Hanxiangru also came to speak for his nephew.


    The Prime Minister thought for a while, then suddenly said to the butler: "Go call Na Du over. I remember that when we went to West Cold, this Na Du was his bodyguard."


    Hearing the Prime Minister say that, Minhan Changyang suddenly became nervous, and thought about how to deal with it.


    The atmosphere in the room became tense as Xue Moyun laid on the bed, his face gradually turning pale white.


    "Why not save her first?" Minhan Changyang requested.


    The Prime Minister was indifferent to Minhan Changyang''s request.


    Fortunately, at this time, Na Du followed the butler and hurried over.


    "We pay our respects to the prime minister." Na Du kneeled down and saluted.


    "Let me ask you, when we went to West Cold with Master, did you know a woman called Xue Moyun?" The Prime Minister could not be bothered to speak any further and went straight to the point.


    "Reporting to the Lord Prime Minister, I know him."


    "Then what is her relationship with your master?"


    Being called over so late, Na Du had long since seen the kneeling Minhan Changyang and the pale Xue Moyun. Although he didn''t know why he was called over, it was very likely to be related to the two of them. Na Du had been following Minhan Changyang for so many years, he was extremely loyal to him. Although he did not know how the situation was right now, he still wanted to help Minhan Changyang.


    "In my opinion, the two of them are just acquainted. However, I do not dare to jump to conclusions regarding the relationship. "I only know that my lord often forbids his subordinates from following him and sneaks out ¡­"


    Na Du''s words were said with perfect timing. He did not mention that Xue Moyun had a good relationship with him, but he had also given everyone the space to imagine.


    Hearing Na Du''s words, the Prime Minister and the others finally calmed down. It seemed that Minhan Changyang was not lying.


    Now that things were clear and everyone had the same opinion, and thinking about how he had a great-grandson, the Prime Minister''s heart couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him.


    He thought for a moment, then received the chrysanthemum tea from the butler to clear his anger. In the end, he relaxed his anger and said, "Alright, since you''ve made the decision, then bring Xue Moyun back to your residence. We''ll temporarily take care of him and wait for me to observe him for a while."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Minhan Changyang was so happy that he kowtowed three times.


    "Get up." The Prime Minister sighed and turned to leave. Min Hanxiangbai came over and patted Minhan Changyang''s shoulders, and followed him down.


    After everyone had left, Minhan Changyang returned to the bedside. The imperial physician had already started to prick her with silver needles.


    "Imperial Physician, you have to protect the child in her womb." Minhan Changyang reminded the imperial physician worriedly.


    "Milord, rest assured, this old subject will definitely try his best."


    At this time, Na Du, who was at the side, seemed to have some grievances in his heart. He called Minhan Changyang to the side, "Master, why do you need the Imperial Physician to protect the fetus with all her might? Since it was an accident this time, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity and let her lose this child. I will stop thinking and then I will wholeheartedly be with you, my lord. "Why bother to raise a child?"


    Na Du had always been a straightforward person, he did not know how to beat around the bush and directly said what was in his heart.


    It was not that Minhan Changyang did not think like that, but he immediately rejected that notion. Xue Moyun treated this child as if he was his life, cutting off all of her thoughts. How could he give up the happiness of Xue Moyun''s entire life just for his own selfishness?


    He sighed, shook his head, and said, "Don''t say these words again in the future, in case you worry too much. To be able to see her everyday is already the greatest happiness bestowed upon me by the heavens.


    "But ¡­"


    "You may leave. Thank you for today." Minhan Changyang patted Na Du''s shoulders and let him go down.


    When Mu Ying came out of the shop, he was extremely upset. He was no longer as excited and agitated as he was before. After walking a few steps, Jia Linnuo, Wei Ming and the others finally caught up.


    "Mu Ying, what happened?" Jia Linnuo asked worriedly.


    Originally, Mu Ying was already annoyed enough in his heart, but now that he saw Jia Linnuo, the fire in his heart burned hotter. He raised the treasure sword in his hand and suddenly placed it on Jia Linnuo''s neck, forcing her to retreat a few meters, and lean against the wall.


    "Mu Ying, what are you doing?!" Jia Linnuo was at a loss, and asked anxiously. At the same time, he tried his best to move his neck backwards, afraid that Mu Ying would accidentally wipe her neck.


    "Why? Why is it always you? You made me miss her. The last time it was you, and this time it''s still you! " Mu Ying''s eyes turned red as he asked.


    The way they acted immediately attracted the attention of people coming and going. Everyone unconsciously stopped and looked at the two people.


    "I, I don''t quite understand what you mean. "Are you here today to meet someone important? I don''t know. I''m sorry." Although Jia Linnuo didn''t know what kind of mistake he committed, when he saw Mu Ying''s current state, he knew that he must have told Mu Ying about it too late and missed out on someone. Therefore, she quickly apologized sincerely.


    However, this was not something that could be solved with just an apology. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to control his emotions.


    Seeing that more and more people were spectating, the identity of Mu Ying and the others had to be hidden to prevent the Minhan family from discovering them. Therefore, Wei Ming quickly stepped forward: "Young Noble, if you have anything to say, let''s go back and talk. Look around here ¡­"


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying glanced at his surroundings before withdrawing his hand. He hopped on his tiptoes and flew off into the distance.


    When Jia Linnuo and the others returned to the manor, Mu Ying had already gone to the secret base in the back mountain to train.


    When Jia Linnuo saw his expression, his expression of rage, and his previous caring look, she had already guessed most of the things he had done on the way. It looks like Mu Ying''s wife was still alive. She must have been trying to contact Mu Ying. It was all his fault for delaying.


    Waiting until Mu Ying finished his training, Jia Linnuo carried a cup of tea and walked timidly to Mu Ying''s side. He bent down and raised the teacup high, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry."

 C373

    Mu Zhuoshi wanted to get to the capital as soon as possible, but there were people who had different thoughts compared to him.


    That night, the army rested in the forest for the night. Although the army doctor accompanying them had already prepared medicine for everyone to eat, they still needed to slowly recover.


    Early morning of the second day, Mu Zhuoshi had already woken up to let everyone hurry on their way.


    "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, you haven''t even recovered yet. Why don''t you cultivate for another day or two? Otherwise, I''ll worry about you ¡­" Yuchi Min worriedly looked at the numerous wounds on his body. Although it was wrapped in gauze, the large amount of blood that came out was still shocking.


    "The surprise attack didn''t succeed yesterday. They must be unwilling. It''s better for them to leave this place as soon as possible." Liang Yue said as she placed the neatly packed bags on the horse.


    "Yes, Liang Yue understands my heart." Mu Zhuoshi couldn''t help but praise him.


    Liang Yue looked at Mu Zhuoshi and smiled lightly.


    When Yuchi Min saw the expressions of the two, jealousy arose in her heart. She immediately charged over and separated the two of them: "That''s right, that''s right, let''s go quickly."


    However, with how many subordinates Mu Lingfeng had set up, even though they had been on guard the entire time, they were still annoyed by the various ambushes. The soldiers were injured more and more, and their marching speed was getting slower and slower.


    "What should we do? The days in the capital are drawing closer and closer. We are only halfway there." "If this goes on, someone will get a handle on us sooner or later, and we''ll provoke the Emperor again." Yuchi Min was extremely worried.


    As he was speaking, he saw a large net fall from a tree in the forest.


    "Be careful!" Liang Yue exclaimed, she was the first to react and thrusted her sword towards the sky. The net was quickly torn to shreds.


    Taking this chance, Mu Zhuoshi and the others immediately grabbed their weapons and joined the battle.


    On the other side, Mu Lingfeng was no longer as excited as he was at the beginning when he heard the news that he had failed again. He calmly drank a cup of wine and said, "I will use my wheel tactics slowly and see how long you can last."


    The whole team that Mu Zhuoshi was leading was filled with new wounds that had not fully healed yet.


    "Liang Yue, are you alright?" Mu Zhuoshi then bandaged her own wound and anxiously walked towards Liang Yue who was hiding in a secluded place.


    "Aiya..." Due to the chest injury, Liang Yue was currently facing away from everyone, so she secretly took off her clothes and applied the medicine. Mu Zhuoshi suddenly barged in and saw all of her good figure.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Mu Zhuoshi anxiously turned around, and anxiously ran far away.


    "What''s wrong? Are you in a hurry?" When Mu Zhuoshi ran over, he coincidentally bumped into Yuchi Min.


    "No, nothing, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I got a light injury, I''m fine." Yuchi Min casually patted his chest and said.


    While the two of them were chatting, Liang Yue had already put on her clothes and walked over.


    Mu Zhuoshi thought about what happened just now, and as he looked at Liang Yue, he suddenly became shy. He made a fist and faked a few coughs at the side of his nose to ease the awkwardness.


    However, Liang Yue acted as if nothing had happened, and confidently walked to Mu Zhuoshi and said: "Just now ¡­."


    "I didn''t mean to." Mu Zhuoshi anxiously tried to explain.


    "What''s not intentional?" Yuchi Min was confused, scratched her head and said.


    "I suddenly thought of a problem just now." Afraid that Mu Zhuoshi would leak something, Liang Yue spoke first.


    "What?" Mu Zhuoshi turned his head and asked seriously.


    "We were being chased all the way here. Someone must have known our path ahead of time and set up a killing formation. They are waiting for us." Liang Yue said bitterly.


    "It must be him!" Mu Zhuoshi smashed the big tree beside him.


    "Is it Mu Lingfeng?" Yuchi Min had followed them the entire way, so she knew Mu Lingfeng''s true appearance.


    "I already knew that he was cheating along the way, but there was nothing I could do about it. I still had to hurry, and I even had to quickly burrow into the trap he laid." Mu Zhuoshi said helplessly.


    "No. I know a little way, but it''s very safe and close. It would save him half of the journey. They would never have thought of this Mu Lingfeng. " Liang Yue said.


    "Really?" Yuchi Min was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yeah, although this small path is not easy to take and there are many brambles written on it, but I can avoid Mu Lingfeng''s sharp edge."


    "In that case, let''s switch to the small path." Mu Zhuoshi immediately decided.


    Very quickly, on a night when the winds were high and pitch black, with the cover of the night, Mu Zhuoshi led his troops towards a small road.


    "The sound of a thunderbolt breaking a wine jug came from inside the third prince''s mansion.


    "Please calm your anger, Third Prince." The butler said while lying flat on the ground.


    "What happened?" Xue Shaoli came over and smashed a wine cup beside her feet. She was so scared that she retreated two steps and went to the side to ask the butler.


    "What else could happen? It''s all because of the crown prince." The butler complained in a low voice.


    "What do you mean? Wasn''t this all arranged well? We have already set up an ambush along the way. Even if we cannot take his life, we can''t let him return to the capital on time. " Xue Shaoli was very clear about these matters.


    "Yeah, but last night, there was a sudden news that the crown prince and his men had disappeared without a trace." The butler said mysteriously.


    "Disappeared? How could it disappear?" Xue Shaoli was also stunned.


    "They must have discovered our ambush and left by a different route." Unknowingly, Mu Lingfeng had walked down, and the two of them were roaring at him.


    The two of them were scared out of their wits by this sudden roar. It took them a long time to recover from it.


    "Then what should we do now?" This journey was destined to be full of obstacles and obstacles.


    Okay, Liang Yue and Mu Zhuoshi tried their best to calm down and ask.


    "Find!" "Go and search immediately. Even if you have to flip the floor over, you have to find them." Mu Lingfeng said as he fiercely patted the pillar.


    "Yes." The butler took this opportunity to hurry out.


    "Third Prince, if Mu Zhuoshi disappears just like that, there''s no need for us to do anything. If he did not disappear, he would have to come to the capital eventually ¡­ We might as well just wait and see. " Xue Shaoli laughed sinisterly, her eyes full of scheming.


    "Yeah, I want to see where he can fly to." Mu Lingfeng warned Xue Shaoli and beamed again.


    Sure enough, under Liang Yue''s suggestion, after the route was changed, there weren''t that many killers on the way. However, the journey was very difficult, and everyone was once again met with many troubles.


    However, because the three of them worked together ¡­ These difficulties are easily resolved. The few of them, because of their tribulations along the way, had a better relationship with each other. Especially when it came to Liang Yue and Mu Zhuo''s knowledge, the two of them seemed to be a little different and their relationship was even stronger.


    Once, they had been sweating and bleeding to pacify the northern border. But now, they had experienced a long and arduous journey back to the capital. This life and death experience, the blood and sweat, had firmly tied his door, inseparable.

 C374

    The drizzling rain had already started outside the hall, and Mu Lingfeng came to Zheng Ziyi to "discuss the arrangements for the crown prince to return to the capital".


    No matter if it was a discussion or a fake arrangement, in Xue Shaoli''s eyes, it was just two of them fooling around together again.


    Every time Mu Lingfeng came to the palace, the image of the two of them being naked together, like glue, would involuntarily surface in Xue Shaoli''s mind.


    Ever since the day of her wedding, the day of Zheng Ziyi''s seduction with Mu Lingfeng, she had secretly vowed in her heart that she would definitely repay this humiliation multiple times.


    Just as he was thinking, the empress had arrived.


    Seeing that Xue Shaoli was still looking out of the hall absent-mindedly, as she played with the bracelet on her wrist, her eyes revealed a different meaning. The Queen sneered, she knew that Xue Shaoli was definitely enjoying the treat.


    Although it was normal for this man to have three wives and four concubines, Mu Lingfeng had cheated with Zheng Ziyi. Xue Shaoli still had to take care of Mu Lingfeng''s future and swallow his anger. The Empress could only sigh in her heart, this Xue Shaoli really could endure.


    "Cough, cough." The Queen deliberately coughed a few times, and Xue Shaoli finally reacted.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress." Xue Shaoli and Leng Rumei said at the same time.


    "Get up. We are sisters, there is no need to be so polite." The Queen said to Leng Rumei.


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Leng Rumei stood up and sat down, then Xue Shaoli also sat down.


    "How is it? Did you come to find me today? Did you come with some plan?" The Queen said gracefully.


    "This ¡­" Xue Shaoli looked around with a troubled expression.


    "All of you can leave now." The Queen ordered. The maidservants quickly retreated and tactfully closed the door.


    "Just like that..." After Xue Shaoli finished speaking, they all revealed meaningful smiles on their faces.


    The empress firmly gripped the brocade handkerchief in her hands. "I don''t believe that the emperor will still protect her this time!"


    Leng Rumei sneered, lazily rubbing the ground as she said: "That''s right, this time I must make her pay the price for her arrogance." The empress nodded.


    At dusk, Mu Lingfeng returned to his residence.


    "I''m back." Xue Shaoli walked over and helped Mu Lingfeng change his clothes.


    "Right." Mu Lingfeng replied lazily, he opened his arms and allowed her to take off his jacket.


    Just as Xue Shaoli took off his clothes, she saw a long strand of woman''s hair sticking out from his underwear. Xue Shaoli pulled out a strand of hair and held it tightly in her palm. She leaned close to Mu Lingfeng''s neck and took a sniff. It was indeed the smell of the cosmetic powder that Zheng Ziyi always used.


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing Xue Shaoli''s abnormality, Mu Lingfeng turned around and looked at her puzzledly.


    "Nothing." She handed the clothes to Liu Xu.


    "All of you can leave first. I have something to discuss with the Third Prince." Xue Shaoli held tightly onto the hair in his hand, yet he ordered all the servants in the room to leave as if nothing had happened.


    The servants filed out of the study room, but Xue Shaoli was actually a little hesitant in her heart. She looked at the hair in her hands, as if Zheng Ziyi was trying to show off her might to her.


    When Mu Lingfeng saw her turn around, he called his servant out. He was sure that she was going to be married to him. Only, although Xue Shaoli''s body was good, he had only eaten once in the afternoon. This Zheng Ziyi was young and energetic, very powerful.


    Seeing that Xue Shaoli was getting further and further away from him, Mu Lingfeng kept glancing at her, and turned back.


    "Third Prince, just before you returned, Zheng Ziyi sent a message over. Zheng Ziyi, she said, she said she had urgent matters to meet you. I want you to meet her at the Purple Jade Palace tomorrow night.


    "On the surface, Xue Shaoli was calm and collected, but in reality, her legs were a little weak. She was afraid that Mu Lingfeng, this clever one, would doubt her and not believe her.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lingfeng was a little suspicious: "Zheng Ziyi said that?"


    Xue Shaoli was shocked and quickly replied: "Yes, not long ago."


    "Did you say anything?" Mu Lingfeng vaguely felt that it was a little strange. Why is Zheng Ziyi being so weird today, I''m only with her at noon, why does she want me to do it tomorrow?


    Mu Lingfeng did not believe it, but he immediately understood that this Zheng Ziyi must have done it on purpose to show off her power to Xue Shaoli. Show off where you are. Women, really.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, but I''m just passing on Zheng Ziyi''s words to you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Seeing Mu Lingfeng''s suspicion, Xue Shaoli pretended to be jealous and turned to leave.


    Mu Lingfeng waved his sleeves, lowered his head and muttered: "I understand, you can leave first."


    Just as Xue Shaoli was about to leave, she was suddenly called out by Mu Lingfeng.


    Xue Shaoli turned his body stiffly, only to hear Mu Lingfeng say: "Your clothes today, are very beautiful."


    "Thank you for your praise, Third Prince." Xue Shaoli paused for a moment, and forced out a smile, but in his heart he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sorrow.


    Since Mu Lingfeng trusted Zheng Ziyi this much, in his heart, he could not be more trustworthy than a single Zheng Ziyi''s finger.


    The next day was coincidentally Leng Rumei''s birthday, so the emperor prepared a huge banquet for Leng Rumei. Although she did not invite the ministers to participate, the food was especially exquisite.


    The other concubines were also invited to Leng Rumei''s palace to congratulate him, and Zheng Ziyi came as well.


    However, when everyone saw her, their expressions became strange. They all intentionally avoided her.


    That''s right, she was doted upon and had an insolent personality. In this palace, other than the Emperor, who would like her?


    Zheng Ziyi was bored and after staying for a while, she took the chance to return to the palace.


    "The empress has arrived!" The eunuch shouted in a shrill voice.


    When Leng Rumei and the other imperial concubines heard this, they hurriedly came out to greet them. "Welcome, Your Majesty the Empress."


    "Get up, all the sisters are here. I was too busy looking for a present for Sister Leng, I''m actually too late." The empress''s face was filled with happiness as she spoke. Suddenly, her eyes caught sight of the emperor sitting inside and she hastily stepped forward. "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty."


    The emperor gave her a hand as he laughed loudly, "Today is the birthday of Imperial Concubine Leng. It''s rare for the empress to put so much effort in this. There''s no need to be overly courteous, just quickly sit down."


    After everyone was seated, the emperor held Leng Rumei''s hand. Looking at Leng Rumei''s charming face, she could not help but say, "I heard that Love Consort personally cooked our favorite food today. Quickly bring it over for us to have a look."


    When Leng Rumei heard this, she smiled charmingly at the emperor and said, "Chenqie has indeed cooked the emperor''s favorite dish, and even made my best dish. I invite the emperor and the empress to have a taste of it."


    A wave of silk, bamboo, and pipe music rang out. They all drank together as they toasted each other.


    After the meal, the empress smiled sweetly and said, "You''ve eaten your fill. Look at this beautiful morning, your majesty should go out and relax."


    Leng Rumei agreed with her suggestion: "That''s right, your majesty, why don''t we go to the imperial flower garden. There is a pavilion where we can drink and have fun, and even enjoy the beautiful scenery under the moonlight.


    The Emperor laughed out loud. "Great, Love Consort''s suggestion is great. Today you are the main character, so we will do as you say."


    Everyone stood up and walked towards the imperial garden in a formidable array.


    The imperial garden passed by Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    All of the imperial concubines laughed merrily as Leng Rumei and the Empress exchanged glances.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, look. Isn''t that the path to the Purple Jade Palace?" The Queen said falsely.


    "Speaking of which, why is it that I haven''t seen Consort Zheng today?"


    "Sigh, this Consort Zheng only sat here for a short while before she left using the excuse that she is not feeling well. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to celebrate life for chenqie." Leng Rumei said as her face turned cold.


    "Love Consort is overthinking it. Consort Zheng only doesn''t have enough alcohol, that''s why she went to rest first." The Emperor hurriedly excused Zheng Ziyi and comforted him.


    "Eh, that''s ¡­" The empress''s eyes sharpened as she pointed into the distance.


    Everyone looked in the direction of her hand and saw a palace maid leading a hasty imperial physician towards the palace.


    The emperor looked carefully. Indeed, that imperial physician was indeed going to the palace that lead to Zheng Ziyi.


    The banquet had already been held very late, but there was still a doctor who would go to Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    The emperor''s expression changed, and he suddenly felt puzzled and angry.


    "Immediately send people to stand guard around Zheng Ziyi''s palace. If there is any news, report back immediately." Eunuch Qin saw through the emperor''s thoughts and immediately ordered the eunuchs beside him.


    "My good mood has been ruined!" The emperor flicked his sleeves and quickly walked forward.


    The empress picked up her fan and fanned the emperor gently, comforting him, "Don''t be anxious Your Majesty. Maybe there''s something wrong with this Consort Zheng. Although the imperial physician was a man after all, so it was inconvenient for them to enter the imperial harem at this late hour, but ¡­ If this Imperial Concubine has any issues, it would be understandable. " The Queen pretended to speak up for Zheng Ziyi.


    "What can happen to her? What can happen so late? " The emperor didn''t know for sure, but he already had his doubts.


    All the imperial concubines were well aware of the situation and kept quiet, waiting to see the commotion.


    Mu Lingfeng was already on his way to the palace.


    "It''s Leng Fei''s birthday today, so she doesn''t like Zheng Ziyi, so she has to comfort herself." Mu Lingfeng guessed.


    Xue Shaoli sent someone to obstruct her path to the imperial palace, startling Mu Lingfeng''s horse.


    Mu Lingfeng sat in the horse carriage and was shocked, he thought that an assassin had murdered their horse, and only when he was asked the driver did he know that the horse was frightened, and that it would take more than an incense worth of time to calm the horse.


    Mu Lingfeng spat in annoyance, and brooded over his thoughts while sitting in the carriage.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Mu Lingfeng''s carriage started on its journey again.


    At this time, Zheng Ziyi''s palace was already surrounded by guards, and not even a fly could enter. They were afraid that something would happen to Zheng Ziyi and the imperial doctor inside, making it impossible for them to report it to the Emperor.


    The place that Mu Lingfeng and Zheng Ziyi had agreed to meet was obviously inside Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    Mu Lingfeng knew that the Emperor and his concubines would probably go to celebrate Leng Rumei''s birthday for her birthday. Only then would he brazenly walk towards Zheng Ziyi''s palace.

 C375

    However, Mu Lingfeng had always been cautious and cautious, especially when he had just seen Zheng Ziyi yesterday. Therefore, when he thought of this, Mu Lingfeng still felt a little uneasy. Be careful, with the ten-thousand-year-old ship, when he was just about to reach the Purple Jade Palace, he suddenly became cautious.


    He carefully observed his surroundings and jumped onto the palace wall. He wanted to check out his surroundings first.


    However, if one didn''t know when to look, they would be shocked upon seeing this. When he approached Zheng Ziyi''s palace, he realized that there was actually a layer of guards surrounding the palace today.


    Mu Lingfeng was shocked, and almost slipped down from the city walls.


    He stretched out his arms and balanced his body before calming his mind.


    "Watch carefully. The emperor said that not a single fly can enter or leave." The chief guard instructed.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingfeng was shocked in his heart. "Does the emperor know that he has an affair with Zheng Ziyi? That''s why he sent someone to monitor Zheng Ziyi?"


    But he immediately rejected that idea, it should be impossible. If he had the evidence, wouldn''t it be better to capture him when he reunited with Zheng Ziyi?


    Mu Lingfeng didn''t think too much into it, and decided not to stay in this place too long, he should leave as soon as possible. After calming down for a bit, he returned to the Duke Palaces.


    When they were getting on the carriage, Mu Lingfeng urged the carriage driver to ride faster, he did not dare to stay near the palace.


    Zheng Ziyi, who was in the palace, obviously did not know what had happened. Gently! "Be a bit more gentle. Mhmm, hahaha." It sounded like pain, but it was also mixed with joy.


    Although the emperor was enjoying the scenery with his concubines, his mind was preoccupied with what had just happened.


    "Ziyi wants to be prudent and know how to behave. Although it is not appropriate for the imperial physician to come here so late, she might be suffering from an emergency." Thinking about it, the emperor started to worry about Zheng Ziyi. He wanted to visit her.


    But today was Leng Rumei''s birthday, and she had always pampered and doted upon Zheng Ziyi. She normally wouldn''t stay with all the other consorts, but today was Leng Rumei''s good day, so she definitely could not ruin her mood. In case the palace maids said they favored a single person.


    The emperor''s guards were waiting outside the palace. When they heard this lustful shout, they immediately sent someone to report to the emperor.


    "That bitch!" Mu Zheng was immediately furious, he stood up. He was still worried that she wouldn''t think that she would actually do such a despicable thing behind his back.


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." The empress and the other consorts were so frightened that they quickly knelt down.


    "Immediately send someone to arrest that imperial physician. I want to see which one it is!" Mu Zheng''s face was gloomy and gloomy, his anger could not be suppressed.


    "Yes." The guard hurried off.


    "Let''s go!" Subsequently, the Emperor took the lead and walked towards the direction of the Violet Jade Palace. All of the imperial concubines looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t help but feel a little refreshed in their hearts.


    The Queen and Leng Rumei smiled, then took care of the matters of the concubines and headed towards Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    Soon enough, the imperial physician came out from Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    The imperial guards noticed that the imperial physician''s clothes were a little untidy, so they surrounded her.


    "Halt!" When the imperial physician saw this, his legs went limp from fright. He didn''t know what had happened, but he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Your Majesty, this is ¡­" The imperial physician saw the emperor walk over and was forced to his knees by the imperial guards.


    Mu Zheng glanced at him, "So it''s a new imperial physician, Imperial Physician Liang. Young indeed, and very handsome. "


    Seeing his face, Mu Zheng''s heart was filled with anger. Right now, he wasn''t going to punish the imperial physician first, but rather, arrest him for adultery. Thus, he didn''t bother with the imperial physician and headed straight for the palace.


    Lv Luo heard the sound and walked out, just in time to meet the emperor''s concubine. She quickly bowed. "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    "Where is the Imperial Consort?" Mu Zheng was filled with anger, his voice low.


    "Yes, in the bath." Lv Luo stammered as she vaguely sensed that something was amiss.


    After Mu Zheng finished listening to his explanation, he walked out of the bathing area. Lv Luo wanted to lead the way, but the Queen ordered someone to tie him up.


    At this time, Mu Zheng angrily headed towards Zheng Ziyi''s sleeping quarters. The moment he opened the door, he saw a beautiful back. Zheng Ziyi was bathing in the bath with her hair let down. Seeing her snow-white and alluring back filled with droplets of water, Mu Zheng felt extremely disgusted this time.


    Hearing the voice, Zheng Ziyi turned her head and was shocked, "Your majesty? "Why are you ¡­"


    "Can''t I take a look at my concubine?"


    "Your majesty, chenqie knew that you''re worried about chenqie." Zheng Ziyi laughed.


    Didn''t Love Consort just say that she is not feeling well? Mu Zheng walked over coldly and pinched Zheng Ziyi''s chin. No longer the tenderness of the past.


    When Zheng Ziyi saw the Emperor in such a state, she immediately wiped away her tears and wailed, "Chenqie just sprained her leg, so she thought that warm water can help her circulate her blood. That''s why she came to bathe ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, tears had already started streaming down his face.


    "Is that so? Who told your Imperial Concubine that warm water can rejuvenate blood? " Mu Zheng''s tone became even colder.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" At this time, Zheng Ziyi faintly felt that something was amiss.


    He first slipped without reason today, then Imperial Physician Zhang, who often treated him, actually took a sick leave today and sent his disciple, Imperial Physician Liang, over.


    This Imperial Physician Liang was indeed rather handsome, the two dimples around his lips making him look quite likeable when he smiled. But Zheng Ziyi only had Mu Lingfeng in his heart, so he didn''t feel anything for Imperial Physician Liang.


    It was indeed wrong to have the imperial physician come late at night. At this moment, the emperor suddenly rushed in, his attitude cold and indifferent. If he found out that Imperial Physician Liang had come, he would inevitably be displeased. As a result, Zheng Ziyi stammered for a long time and decided not to speak of the matter regarding Imperial Physician Liang''s arrival.


    "Chenqie''s life was miserable in the past, but she was sick when she was young and had no money to treat it. That''s why I know these kinds of methods." Zheng Ziyi said.


    Unexpectedly, when Mu Zheng heard this, the expression on his face became even uglier. He slowly went closer to Zheng Ziyi and carefully examined her face: "What a beautiful bag of skin, unfortunately, we have been tricked by you who knows how many times!"


    Mu Zheng threw Zheng Ziyi''s chin out.


    "Bring him in!" He flicked his sleeves and sat down at a nearby table.


    Zheng Ziyi didn''t know what happened and quickly put on her clothes randomly.


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life. Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang had no idea what he had done, but he could still beg for mercy.


    "You!" When Zheng Ziyi saw the imperial physician, then she saw Empress Leng Rumei and the others all enter the room, she immediately understood that they had lost today.


    "You, speak!" Mu Zheng pointed to the guard that went to report the news, his expression so dark that it made people unable to breathe.


    "Your majesty, we were guarding outside the palace just now, and not long after we saw the imperial physician enter, we heard from inside ¡­ It''s coming ¡­ "En, ah, it hurts. Softly say something like that, and from time to time, it''ll be mixed with this imperial concubine''s smile." The Imperial Bodyguard spoke these words with great difficulty. It could be said that they were truly picturesque.


    "Ah, you ¡­" Hearing the guard''s words, Zheng Ziyi''s face changed. It seemed that the situation was more serious than she had imagined, they were trying to put him to death.


    "How dare you spout such obscene words in front of the emperor! Your majesty, please pull out her tongue immediately!" Zheng Ziyi was wrapped in clothes and was about to tear the guard''s mouth apart.


    "How dare you!" Mu Zheng suddenly slammed the table and looked around angrily.


    Zheng Ziyi was so frightened that she went limp and her hands drooped.


    "Go on." Mu Zheng pointed to the guard.


    "Yes. Later on, when the sounds disappeared, the imperial physician hurried out. There were some untidy clothes, and we felt something wasn''t right, so we immediately captured him."


    Only now did Imperial Physician Liang realize why he''d been captured. His face was pale and his entire body was trembling in fear. "Your Majesty, this subject has been wrongly accused."


    "It''s not your turn yet!" Mu Zheng glared at him, causing the imperial physician to immediately shut his mouth in fear.


    "What do you have to say now?" The emperor was extremely disappointed as he glared at Zheng Ziyi.


    "Your majesty, chenqie is wrongly accused. You misunderstood chenqie." Zheng Ziyi reacted, she anxiously crawled in front of Mu Zheng and cried.


    "I don''t know why, but Chenqie suddenly slipped down the stairs and twisted her leg. The emperor should have told him to call for an imperial physician. But chenqie thought that the Emperor was still celebrating the birth of Leng Consort. Thus, he had no choice but to hand over the imperial physician. The imperial physician had diagnosed that chenqie had sprained her leg and had to be healed. Thus, chenqie endured the pain and allowed the imperial physician to treat her. "The words the emperor heard were only because the imperial physician gave chenqie treatment because chenqie couldn''t take it anymore, that''s why she cried out ¡­"


    Zheng Ziyi cried.


    "Is that so? If it''s that intense of pain, why would it let out a laugh?" Leng Rumei who was at the side asked lazily.


    Zheng Ziyi glared fiercely at Leng Rumei. She had already known that Leng Rumei and the rest would take this opportunity to ambush him, but she didn''t expect that they would be unable to guard against it.


    "You are just an imperial concubine. As the imperial concubine, it''s not up to you to question me!" Zheng Ziyi raised his eyebrows and grinded his teeth. Then his expression changed into one of grievance:


    "Your majesty, chenqie''s got legs, ah. When I run into one during the imperial physician''s treatment, chenqie is naturally ticklish, so of course she''ll laugh."


    "It''s already so late to let the imperial physician touch her feet, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Yeah, this reason is a bit too far-fetched."


    "I''m afraid they didn''t just touch his feet, but other places as well ¡­" At this point, the concubines by the empress''s side received the empress''s gaze and began whispering amongst themselves. The voice was small but very thin, enough to reach the emperor''s ears.


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to talk about Imperial Consort." The empress put on a solemn face and scolded the concubines with feigned dignity.


    He then started to laugh. "Your majesty, although this imperial concubine''s words are unbelievable, there are many things in this world that are unimaginable, but they are real. I think ¡­" The Queen pretended to explain it to Zheng Ziyi, but the more she described it, the darker it got.


    "Even the empress would find it hard to believe, but it''s not like I don''t feel the same way." Mu Zheng stared at Zheng Ziyi, his words terrifying.

 C376

    She betrayed me?


    "Your majesty, chenqie is speaking the truth. Your majesty, please believe chenqie." Zheng Ziyi cried like rain.


    "With all these realities laid out in front of us, how can I trust you?" If I was protecting you, wouldn''t I be the most foolish person in the world? In reality, you''re just using your drunkenness to return to the palace, yet you summoned such a young imperial physician at such a late hour. What a bitch! "You might be thinking about everything, but I didn''t know that tonight we would be coming out to celebrate in the Imperial Gardens instead of in the palace."


    The Emperor spoke one word at a time, clearly understanding everything. It was exactly what the empress and the others wanted.


    "Your Majesty, look, chenqie has really twisted her legs." Zheng Ziyi could not help but kneel and crawl over, revealing his ankle.


    Unfortunately, because it had only been a short time, the imperial physician had saved it in time. Other than a slight redness, there wasn''t even a hint of purple or green to be seen.


    It would have been better if Zheng Ziyi had not been lifted up. Now that the emperor had seen it, he was even more furious.


    "Bitch, to think that I doted on you so much, you actually did such a disgraceful thing, today I''m going to take your life." As the Emperor said this, he already went up to the guards and was about to drag Zheng Ziyi out.


    "Your Majesty! Your majesty! "Why don''t you believe in chenqie, your majesty!" Zheng Ziyi screamed as she crazily pushed aside the guards.


    "Wu, wu, wu ¡­" At this moment, a little girl suddenly walked over from the side hall, and couldn''t stop herself from crying. So this was Zheng Ziyi''s child.


    "Child, my good child, I''ve frightened you. Don''t cry, don''t cry." Zheng Ziyi immediately went up to hug the Little Princess, and unceasingly shed tears.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he thought back to the time when they loved each other. Although the evidence was conclusive, the emperor was still a bit skeptical. So after thinking for a while, she finally changed her words: "You are disrespectful, messing around in the palace. From today onwards, you are confined to the Purple Jade Palace and cannot be served by anyone. This is your cold palace. "


    Mu Zheng stood up and walked out.


    When the empress and the rest saw that the emperor had left, their expressions of worry vanished as well. All of them turned to gloating. This Zheng Ziyi was too arrogant and complacent previously, so amongst all the consorts, not a single one actually sympathized for her.


    "It''s you, and you, and all of you, these bastards, thinking you can''t frame me." Zheng Ziyi pointed at the empress, Leng Rumei, and each and every one of their concubines, hatefully cursing without restraint.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to have such a day." A concubine mocked.


    "That''s right, it really is a cycle of mountains and rivers. I never thought that such a proud Consort Zheng would have such a day. It''s like the heavens have opened their eyes." The other concubines also joined in, exchanging sarcastic remarks.


    "It would be a pity if she were to think about it this way. There''s no need for you to say anything, you can all leave now. " The Queen used the silk handkerchief to cover her nose and coughed lightly as she spoke to the other imperial concubines.


    "The Empress is truly magnanimous. This Zheng Ziyi was so rude to her in the past and she is still speaking up for her now." The concubines couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Every one of them believed in the Queen''s benevolence. Only Leng Rumei laughed coldly and followed after.


    "I know, what happened today was done by you. You must have framed me, right?" Zheng Ziyi was hysterical. He didn''t expect himself to be caught off guard and fall into their trap.


    The Empress fiddled with the phoenix hairpin on her head and looked at Zheng Ziyi with contempt, "What have I done?


    The empress rolled her eyes at Zheng Ziyi: "Don''t think that I don''t know, you and that Mu Lingfeng have been at loggerheads for a long time. Today, the Emperor only saw you and an imperial physician and you''re already so angry. If he knew about you and his son ¡­ Hahaha, my good sister, what do you think will happen to him? "


    The Queen looked at Zheng Ziyi viciously as she spread out her five fingers and squeezed them tightly, as if she was about to crush something.


    "You are slandering me. I am loyal to the emperor without a single ounce of hesitation. "You''re just guessing." Zheng Ziyi stood up and ruthlessly pushed the Queen.


    The Queen retreated, almost falling to the ground. She steadied herself and suddenly became furious, walking straight towards Zheng Ziyi and slapping him twice: "How dare you push me!"


    "If you have evidence, why didn''t you inform the emperor directly? Is there even a need to put on such a show today?" Zheng Ziyi covered her face and suddenly laughed sinisterly.


    "I didn''t, but someone did. Speaking of which, I have to thank her. If it wasn''t for her offering me that plan, I wouldn''t be able to cure a little slut like you." The empress didn''t lose her composure and laughed as well.


    The empress recalled that when she was late earlier, Zheng Ziyi had used the time when he was not at the palace to send someone to place a lot of thin and thin moss on her steps. Taking advantage of the dark night, Zheng Ziyi didn''t see it when he returned.


    Afterwards, she ordered her men to hide in the shadows, to make sure that Zheng Ziyi had slipped before quickly going over to where Leng Rumei was.


    Zheng Ziyi accidentally fell and twisted her leg. She shouted for the imperial physician to come and treat him.


    The Queen had long thought of this, so she had bestowed a plate of Litchi to the Imperial Physician Zhang for him to eat as early as yesterday. Imperial Physician Zhang quickly got sick after eating the Litchi that had been tampered with. He could only call his disciple, Imperial Physician Liang, as his duty.


    The empress and Leng Rumei calculated the time and heard the palace maid come to report to the empress. When they heard that the imperial physician had already left for the Purple Jade Palace, they had conversed with each other, with the emperor already on his way to the imperial garden.


    The emperor naturally had his suspicions as he saw this. He''d sent guards to keep an eye on them, thus achieving the purpose of the empress''s plan.


    Mu Lingfeng naturally saw the guards surrounding Zheng Ziyi''s palace.


    All of this was intertwined and arranged seamlessly. One stone, two birds. Even though the emperor crippled Zheng Ziyi, the Third Prince no longer trusted Zheng Ziyi. Other than Xue Shaoli, no one would have thought of such a ruthless and close-combat tactic.


    "Ah, it''s her, Xue Shaoli!" Zheng Ziyi immediately realized who this person was. Her eyes widened, and she clenched her fist tightly. Her long nails dug into her own flesh.


    He hadn''t thought that she would disregard the third prince''s grand plans, disregard his own importance, and work with the empress and the others, using them to borrow a knife to kill. She already knew that Xue Shaoli couldn''t stand her, but she didn''t expect her to be so vicious in order to take revenge. Could it be that he wasn''t afraid of harming the Third Prince?


    "You stole her man, yet you still show off your strength. Even if I were a woman, I still wouldn''t be able to tolerate your slutty fox spirit." The queen said, spat, and left with an evil smile.


    "Xue Shaoli!" Zheng Ziyi raised her head and roared towards the roof.


    When the empress heard this, she smiled sinisterly and said, Let them fight amongst themselves. She was purposely letting Zheng Ziyi know that it was Xue Shaoli.


    Unfortunately, Xue Shaoli could not hear her. She was dressed very beautifully, waiting for his husband, Mu Lingfeng, to come back. Mu Lingfeng quickly returned to his residence.


    He was so busy that his clothes didn''t even change. His handsome face was covered in sweat.


    When Xue Shaoli heard that Mu Lingfeng had returned, she immediately went to welcome him.


    "You''re back?"


    Looking at Mu Lingfeng''s gloomy face, she knew that their plan had succeeded.


    Mu Lingfeng was so angry that he sat at his teahouse, quickly pouring himself a cup of hot tea. Mu Ying took a sip of the tea. Suddenly, he smacked the table hard with his hand, shocking Xue Shaoli so much that he trembled.


    "What''s wrong, Third Prince?" Xue Shaoli stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "Are you lying to me?!" Mu Lingfeng''s gloomy tone was mixed with a cold wind.


    "Where did this come from?" Xue Shaoli was shocked, she then calmly put down the teapot and asked.


    "Did Zheng Ziyi really come to deliver the message yesterday?" Mu Lingfeng warned.


    Xue Shaoli lowered her head and said: "This matter, ah, she really did send people over, and it was Liu Xu who went over to see her. How could I? How could I lie to you? This is what Liu Xu told me personally. " Xue Shaoli said with certainty.


    "Besides, I know how important this Zheng Ziyi is to you. How would I harm her?" Xue Shaoli said against his own heart.


    The hall fell silent.


    "You didn''t lie to me? You didn''t lie to me, why are there a group of guards surrounding Zheng Ziyi''s palace? " Mu Lingfeng shouted in anger.


    Xue Shaoli turned pale with fright. "Impossible, Zheng Ziyi was the one who informed you to go to her palace to find her tonight!" After saying that, she swallowed hard and knelt down. With a trembling voice, she said, "Do you still not know how loyal I am to you?"


    Mu Lingfeng stared at Xue Shaoli who was kneeling on the ground, and finally sighed, and said: "Stand up, I don''t doubt you, I am only ¡­ ¡­" She already lost Zheng Ziyi as a helper, she couldn''t afford to lose Xue Shaoli at this time.


    "You can''t believe that Zheng Ziyi betrayed you right?" Xue Shaoli mustered his courage and said.


    "..." A trace of doubt rose in Mu Lingfeng''s heart, did Zheng Ziyi really betray him? He could not come to a conclusion yet. Maybe someone wanted to set a trap for her.


    Xue Shaoli whispered at the side: "It''s hard to predict. Who knows if Zheng Ziyi will go for the emperor''s side? After all, she was the Emperor''s pillow boy. If the emperor wants to harm you, through Zheng Ziyi ¡­ "


    Mu Lingfeng angrily swept the teacup to the ground. With a loud "bang", the hall fell into silence again, and Xue Shaoli didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "If she dares to betray me ¡­ The result is death. " Mu Lingfeng''s gloomy voice came out from the hall.


    Xue Shaoli looked at Mu Lingfeng''s handsome face and couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. If one day she was found out about betraying him, he would probably be skinned alive.

 C377

    And when Mu Ying returned from the comfort zone, he was training non-stop for the recruits. After Mu Ying practiced for half a day, the anger in his heart had already subsided quite a bit. Moreover, the situation was not clear to Jia Linnuo, so she did not know what was going on.


    Mu Ying was in a rage just now because he could not see Xue Moyun. When he thought about what he missed the last time, he blamed it on Jia Linnuo. Now that he thought about it, he had indeed acted rashly.


    Seeing Jia Linnuo''s sincerity, he felt even more stifled in her heart. In fact, although Jia Linnuo had always been wholeheartedly following her father and leading the Anti-Rebel, secretly doing great things, in reality, other than her usual cleverness and bravery, she was also extremely pure and kind, with no ill intentions.


    Mu Ying walked forward and lightly accepted the cup of tea. "I don''t blame you.


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Jia Linnuo was extremely happy in her heart. She had originally wanted to let Mu Ying teach him a lesson, but who knew that would be so magnanimous and forgive herself? Jia Linnuo couldn''t help but develop an even better impression of Mu Ying.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." Jia Linnuo laughed, her smile was like a flower. She was truly a girl with a pure personality. When Mu Ying saw her and thought of Xue Moyun, his eyes shone brightly when she smiled at her at her age.


    "Your wife, she. "Are you alright?" Jia Linnuo and Mu Ying sat down and asked hesitantly.


    "She should be safe now, but ¡­" Mentioning Xue Moyun, Mu Ying couldn''t help but feel stung in his heart.


    "Great," Jia Linnuo said while forcing a smile, but she felt extremely disappointed in her heart. Let''s go and bring her back to the Jia Residence. " Jia Linnuo suggested.


    "She''s in the Prime Minister''s house." Mu Ying slowly spoke as he looked into the distance.


    "Ah, then, is she in danger?" Jia Linnuo was shocked, and vaguely felt that something was amiss. If Xue Moyun was not related to the Prime Minister, then she had already been ¡­ Thinking of this, Jia Linnuo covered her mouth.


    "She said that she''s safe and told me not to save her for the time being." Mu Ying said as he took out the letter.


    "Show me?" Jia Linnuo looked at Mu Ying in disbelief.


    Mu Ying nodded his head, he actually wanted to ask Jia Linnuo for his thoughts.


    Jia Linnuo read through the letter quickly. Only then did she realise that Mu Ying''s wife was actually this sensible, smart, virtuous, kind, and righteous. It was just a few words, yet she had already explained everything clearly. started to feel like wanting to see Mu Ying''s wife to see what kind of person she was.


    "So your wife is actually such a righteous and intelligent person." Jia Linnuo sighed.


    "She always has." Mu Ying looked into the distance.


    "From the looks of your wife''s letter, the Prime Minister is actually her external ancestor Father. I guess he won''t do anything to her for now. In the letter, your wife, knowing that the Prime Minister would use her to lure you to death, repeatedly urged him to do so. You and your wife are such a loving couple. " Jia Linnuo sighed.


    "I know that he only refused to let me go to save her because he was afraid that I would be in danger, but I was worried that she would report my worries and hide something from me." Mu Ying frowned, his hand tightly holding onto the sword, his body stiff, as though he was debating whether or not he should save Xue Moyun now.


    "Since Madam said that the Prime Minister wanted to lure you to kill you, then if you don''t go, the Prime Minister won''t do anything to her, because she still has value. On the contrary, if you were to go, not only you, but the Madam, would also be in danger. " Jia Linnuo analyzed the situation in a structured manner.


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying''s body relaxed again.


    "Madam is an extraordinary woman with foresight. Even though she was trapped in the Prime Minister''s Estate, she still managed to find a way to contact you. And the situation at the masturbation base is clear. " Jia Linnuo praised him sincerely.


    "You see, she has given you directions in her letter. Only by joining the Anti-Rebel can we defeat the Minhan family and save the Madam. " Jia Linnuo said excitedly.


    Mu Ying had the same thought in his heart, but now that he saw Jia Linnuo say the same thing, he was even more certain that he was not worried. He took a sip of water, stood up, and once again began to urge everyone to train harder.


    Using his own military skills and his strong leadership, Mu Ying quickly trained the Anti-Rebel to be brave and battle friendly. Compared to the other teams that the Lord Jia was in contact with, they were not inferior at all, they might even be stronger. Very quickly, Mu Ying was promoted to become the lord leading the team, and became the Lord Jia''s right-hand man.


    Inside the Duke Palace, although Minhan Changyang''s words were flawless. However, the Prime Minister was still a little worried about Xue Moyun.


    "Xue Moyun has complicated thoughts, she is the easiest to disguise, I have already been tricked by her before. So we still have to be careful. "


    The Prime Minister thought for a while, suddenly he moved and called Bai Zhang over. He whispered a few words into his ear and Bai Zhang walked out.


    Feeling that the sunlight was somewhat dazzling, Xue Moyun squinted his eyes. After gradually getting used to the intense sunlight, she slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw himself lying on an ancient sandalwood bed. On the bed rail, there was a very fine carving of a bird and beast. The curtains on both sides of the bed were embroidered with golden silk threads. They were embroidered with large flowers of chrysanthemums, looking vivid and beautiful beyond compare.


    Looking down, he saw a handsome man sitting not far from his bed. He had one hand on his head and was dozing. It was someone else, and it was Minhan Changyang.


    His eyelashes were long and his face was full of fatigue. It seemed like he wasn''t sleeping well. He frowned, as if in a bad dream.


    Suddenly, his hand slipped to the side, causing his supporting head to fall to the side, almost falling onto the table.


    "Be careful..." Xue Moyun weakly shouted at her. At this moment, Minhan Changyang also woke up from his daze. He rubbed her glabella and looked at the bed out of habit.


    After looking at it, he saw Xue Moyun looking at him gently, her eyes full of desire. She slowly extended her hand out to greet Minhan Changyang, as if asking him to go over.


    Seeing this situation, Minhan Changyang didn''t even bother to pay attention. Calmly, he rubbed the space between his brows. Minhan Changyang muttered to himself.


    Minhan Changyang had already seen similar scenes more than ten times. Every time he saw Xue Moyun waking up, but when he excitedly walked over, he realized that it was all his imagination.


    He braced himself with one hand and prepared to fall asleep again.


    Xue Moyun originally thought that he saw her, and extended her hand with great effort to greet him. However, she didn''t expect him to be so indifferent when he saw her. She frowned and opened her pale lips. They were cracked and dry. Her throat rolled and she said in a hoarse voice, "Water, water!" Xue Moyun pointed to the teapot on the table and said with effort.


    Minhan Changyang had originally thought that it was his imagination, but when she heard this voice, he suddenly realized something: Xue Moyun had truly awakened!


    Minhan Changyang stood up in disbelief, he rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not seeing things, then walked over quickly.


    "Luyun, you''re awake. You''re awake. That''s great, that''s great ¡­" Minhan Changyang hugged Xue Moyun tightly, feeling incomparably blissful.


    However, the moment Xue Moyun woke up, she almost passed out due to the lack of energy in her body. She took a deep breath, then used all her strength to continuously push Minhan Changyang away.


    Even though her strength was small, Minhan Changyang could feel it. He gently let go of Xue Moyun, unwilling to part: "Sorry, I was rude earlier because I was too excited."


    Xue Moyun did not answer him, nor did she look at him. Instead, she used all her strength to point at the table and repeat herself, "Water ¡­"


    "Ah, you want water? Alright." Minhan Changyang looked in the direction where her finger pointed, and finally understood what she meant. He quickly got up and went to bring the water over.


    Xue Moyun took the water and gulped it down, only stopping after she had finished drinking the water in the teapot.


    "Slow down, no one is fighting with you." Min Han looked at her with a pained expression and quickly handed the pot to the servants, telling them to quickly make another.


    After drinking the water, Xue Moyun gasped for breath: "You''re still talking about it. Your family''s water is so expensive, to actually be unwilling to give me a sip, my mouth was so dry that it cracked." Xue Moyun complained and pouted.


    "You ¡­ "Are you alright?" Seeing such a Xue Moyun, Minhan Changyang suddenly felt that it was a little strange, and he looked at Xue Moyun hesitantly.


    "What is it? Right, who are you?" Xue Moyun suddenly asked Minhan Changyang. Although he was very handsome and had an extraordinary bearing, he still needed to ask clearly before he could stand in front of a stranger like this.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s question, Minhan Changyang felt like she was struck by lightning. His brain couldn''t react to what was going on.


    "Don''t you know me?" Minhan Changyang asked in disbelief.


    "I... Should I know you? " Seeing Minhan Changyang''s familiar look, Xue Moyun scratched his head, looking confused.


    "Ah, Imperial Physician, hurry and call for Imperial Physician!" Minhan Changyang felt something was amiss, he immediately ordered Na Du to call the imperial physician.


    After a while, Na Du, who seemed to be holding onto the imperial physician, rushed over: "Greetings, Sir."


    The imperial physician slowly kneeled.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Quickly, take a look and see what happened to her." Minhan Changyang ordered anxiously.


    "Alright."


    The imperial physician crawled to his feet and walked forward.


    He checked Xue Moyun''s pulse, then looked at her tongue, and then looked at her palm.


    "Lord, the Madam is fine. Her head injury is also fine." The imperial physician said.


    "I''m not talking about that, she doesn''t remember me at all!" Minhan Changyang''s expression changed, and he roared fiercely.


    Seeing Minhan Changyang like this, the imperial physician hurried forward and asked Xue Moyun a few questions, "Do you remember who you are?"


    "My name is..." Xue Moyun tapped his head, as if he couldn''t recall anything.


    "You, do you remember him?" The imperial physician pointed at Minhan Changyang.


    "Who is he?"


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s question, Minhan Changyang felt even more nervous. He pushed the imperial physician away and sat down on the side of Xue Moyun''s bed. "Do you remember who Mu Ying is?" Minhan Changyang asked, he did not believe that Xue Moyun would forget about him.

 C378

    amnesia?


    "Mu Ying, what a familiar name ¡­" Xue Moyun frowned as he tried his best to think of what he should do, but there was a certain place in his heart that felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I remember, he is the prince of the West Cold, the valiant general of the conquest ¡­" Xue Moyun thought for a while before he suddenly started talking.


    Hearing this, Minhan Changyang''s heart went cold. Sure enough, she still remembered him.


    "She also has a wife named Xue Moyun. This Xue Moyun is the eldest daughter of the Xue Family ¡­" Xue Moyun was still talking.


    When Minhan Changyang heard this, he raised his head and looked at her in shock.


    "Say ¡­ Xue Moyun? " Minhan Changyang asked.


    "Yeah, didn''t you ask me who Mu Ying was? I can recite their stories backwards. " Xue Moyun said proudly.


    At this moment, everyone present was stupefied. Minhan Changyang glanced at Xue Moyun and called for the imperial physician.


    "What''s going on? Why would something like this happen?"


    Minhan Changyang asked.


    "Eh, this, could be because at that time, when Miss Xue was being tormented, he hit his head and the blood in his head was not flowing, resulting in this kind of thing that was unable to differentiate between dream and reality." The imperial physician stroked his beard.


    "Then how can I recover?"


    "En, I will prescribe some blood circulation medicine for her to consume every day. She will slowly clear the blood vessels in her brain, maybe she will be able to remember something about it." The imperial physician said. He unconsciously looked away.


    Although it was just a brief glance, it was still seen by the astute Minhan Changyang. He followed her gaze and saw a figure flash past.


    Minhan Changyang pretended to have a calm expression, as he did not notice the shadow just now.


    "Nonsense, I clearly remember that day ¡­"


    "Na Du!" Na Du wanted to say something, but Minhan Changyang stopped him.


    "Then may the imperial physician prescribe the medicine quickly." Minhan Changyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, this old official will take his leave now." The imperial physician hastened to leave.


    "Master, I remember that Miss Xue did not even injure his head at all. He was clearly lying, why did he stop me from exposing him?" Na Du asked in confusion.


    "Did you see the black robe earlier?" Minhan Changyang''s face regained its sternness, as he opened his fan and walked.


    "What black robe?" Na Du did not understand.


    "That speed was too fast. No wonder you didn''t see it. It seems like this person must be a martial arts expert." Minhan Changyang was deep in thought.


    "Lord, you haven''t answered me yet." Na Du hurriedly asked again.


    "That black shadow was there to spy on the imperial physician. Her eyes were blurry as she spoke, which shows that she''s been controlled by someone. That''s why she''s lying." Minhan Changyang frowned.


    "Could it be someone sent by the Prime Minister?" After following Minhan Changyang for so long, Na Du naturally could guess the reason right away.


    "Right." Minhan Changyang gently waved his fan a few times.


    "Since Grandfather intended for the imperial physician to lie, then we''ve exposed one. There''s still the second one, why didn''t you make the best of it and have him lower his guard? This way, he''ll be safer." Minhan Changyang looked into the distance, and faintly smiled.


    "So that''s how it is, my lord." Na Du realised and admired.


    "Take my command medallion now and go to the palace to secretly summon a trusted imperial physician." Minhan Changyang said as he took down his order badge and handed it over to Na Du.


    "Leave quickly and return quickly."


    "Yes."


    After arranging everything, Minhan Changyang walked into the room. Xue Moyun had already gotten off the bed and was sitting beside the desk, seriously reading a history book.


    Minhan Changyang saw that her head was lowered slightly as she focused. She supported her head with one hand and flipped open the pages of the book with the other. From time to time, he would frown and ponder, and from time to time, he would nod with a smile as if he had finally thought of something.


    Minhan Changyang couldn''t help but lose his train of thought. It had been a long time since he had sat down and quietly read a book.


    From the looks of it, she looked peaceful and beautiful. Presumably, if there wasn''t this war, she would also be in the Prince''s Mansion for such a long period of time. But it was because the Mingham family wanted to rule the world, to take the throne, that the war began.


    Minhan Changyang had always been a ambitious person, and never doubted himself. But today, seeing Xue Moyun like this, he began to seriously reflect on whether he was wrong. How many people''s peace had been ruined for the sake of the family''s ambitions.


    Minhan Changyang was in a daze for a long time, seeing that Xue Moyun had put down the book, he suddenly frowned, and used his hand to knock on the top of his head, he then quickly walked forward.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? You just woke up and you''re pregnant, so don''t tire yourself out and quickly lie down." Minhan Changyang said with extreme gentleness.


    "What? I''m pregnant?" Xue Moyun exclaimed, she could not believe her eyes as she looked at her own stomach.


    "Lie down first." Seeing that Xue Moyun was weak, Minhan Changyang immediately bent down and hugged him tightly.


    "Eh, you ¡­"


    "Don''t move." Xue Moyun wanted to struggle, but was stopped by the stern gaze of Minhan Changyang. He could only allow himself to be carried to the bed.


    "I''m pregnant?" The moment Xue Moyun laid down, he inconceivably touched his stomach. Indeed, it had bulged quite a bit. It was even more obvious when you were lying down.


    "Right." Minhan Changyang nodded. She pulled at the blanket for a while, lightly covered it up for Xue Moyun, and then placed her hands under the blanket.


    "You are so kind to me, we ¡­ Are you familiar with it? " Xue Moyun suddenly asked as he watched Minhan Changyang finish everything.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s question, she suddenly asked him a question. Yes, were they familiar with each other? What was the relationship?


    They were enemies, but they were also friends. Like familiar old friends, yet suspicious of each other. She was the one who couldn''t let go of her heart the most, but there was no place for her in her heart.


    Minhan Changyang lowered her head. If the clear-headed Xue Moyun had to come to the conclusion that they only knew each other, he didn''t know what she would say.


    "The child in my stomach, is it yours?" Seeing Minhan Changyang not replying, Xue Moyun continued to ask.


    Minhan Changyang looked at her innocent appearance. Given her current situation, it would not be good for him to explain the situation to her from the beginning, bit by bit. By now, everyone in the manor knew that this child was his, and they all knew that they were very much in love. He had to protect her and prevent her words from leaking out, so he could only do this for now.


    "Right." Minhan Changyang thought for a while, then nodded his head and agreed.


    "Then why can''t I remember you and yourself? Tell me what happened. " Xue Moyun sat up and asked excitedly.


    Seeing her like that, Minhan Changyang laughed and rubbed her head, "Listen to me explain in detail."


    Minhan Changyang slowly narrated his beautiful fantasy with Xue Moyun in his mind. This had always been a dream, a extravagant dream, but he never thought that there would be a day when it would come to fruition.


    In the dream, there was a girl called Yi Ren. She was the daughter of a big family, but she had some martial arts skills and was very smart. Once, Minhan Changyang accidentally barged in to investigate something. He did not expect to be trapped by Xue Moyun''s trap.


    When he finally escaped, he was chased by the little miss. Finally, Minhan Changyang was stopped in a forest. Who would have thought that after meeting for the first time in a month, the two of them would fall in love at first sight and become husband and wife after experiencing all sorts of things. Now they had their four-month-old child.


    Unexpectedly, one day, her lover accidentally fell down the stairs and knocked his head. When he woke up, he could not remember anything.


    After Minhan Changyang finished speaking, his heart was filled with sighs. He really hoped that this dream was reality.


    After Xue Moyun finished listening, she was deeply moved by the beautiful and romantic love contained within. She looked at Minhan Changyang, held Minhan Changyang''s arm, and lightly leaned onto his shoulder.


    "So, I am this girl called Yi Ren?"


    Being leaned on by Xue Moyun, Minhan Changyang''s body was immediately struck by lightning. His entire body stiffened, and he felt all of the pores on his body erect up.


    He never thought that such a day would come where Xue Moyun would snuggle up against his shoulder and softly talk to him.


    If this was a dream, he hoped he would never wake up. If this was reality, then he was willing to give up everything he had in exchange.


    "Yes." Minhan Changyang nodded. He bravely reached out his hand and hesitated behind Xue Moyun for a long time before finally grabbing onto her waist.


    He admitted that this made him feel like he was taking advantage of the situation, but he couldn''t control himself. Towards Xue Moyun, his resistance was always zero.


    Just as the two were snuggling up to each other, Na Du came over with another imperial physician. Seeing the scene in front of him, Na Du couldn''t believe his own eyes. He felt that he should also call the imperial physician to take a look and see if he could make sense of the reality of the dream.


    Hearing a voice, Minhan Changyang immediately stood up. He organized his expression and explained the situation to the imperial physician, letting him see what was going on.


    "Lord, just now, you ¡­. It can''t be happening so fast, right? " When the imperial physician was treating Minhan Changyang, Na Du had quietly walked over to Minhan Changyang''s side and bravely asked.


    "Hmm? "What nonsense is this!" Minhan Changyang turned his face, suddenly looking very serious.


    Seeing this expression, Na Du didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    Minhan Changyang turned his head around, and his face was actually a little flushed. Fortunately, he had pretended to be angry. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how to explain it to Na Du. Minhan Changyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the imperial physician saw Xue Moyun''s illness, he stroked his beard and stood up.


    "Imperial Physician, come, let''s talk outside." Minhan Changyang glanced at Xue Moyun, signalling for her to rest well, and led the imperial physician out.


    "What''s the situation like?"


    "This, I''m afraid this is not good ¡­" The imperial physician said solemnly.

 C379

    It was night, and the moon was bright and sparse; the weather was extremely clear. On a mountain not far from the city gates, Mu Zhuoshi sat on the mountain peak alone, looking into the distance while pondering. Liang Yue also could not fall asleep. She got up and walked up the mountain, the moment she lifted away the branches in front of him, he saw him silently sitting there from afar.


    He pursed his lips, wearing a tattered battle robe. He was sharp and handsome, tanned to a bronze hue, and there were small scars where the wind blew through his hair at the temples.


    Liang Yue recalled the first time he met him. He was a prince who lived like a prince who didn''t know anything about the world.


    He did not expect that in these two years, he would become a weak and weak Crown Prince, who only knew that he had the love of a girl. He had become a mature, reserved, brave, and wise general, a hero that Liang Yue admired a lot.


    Liang Yue held onto the branch with one hand, and just like that, one of the branches at her feet snapped, causing a loud noise.


    "Who?" Mu Zhuoshi was startled, he immediately held onto the sword and stood up, looking at Liang Yue.


    "It''s me." Seeing that he had been discovered, Liang Yue calmly walked over.


    "You''re up so late?" Mu Zhuoshi relaxed.


    "Aren''t you the same? What are you thinking about?" Liang Yue walked over, removed the wine jug from her waist and threw it towards Mu Zhuoshi.


    Mu Zhuoshi reached out and took it skillfully, bit off the stopper, raised his head and took two gulps, then gave it to Liang Yue.


    Liang Yue received it and also drank a mouthful, and then sat down next to Mu Zhuoshi.


    "We will reach the capital in one day. I feel so mixed up that I''m actually afraid to face it. " Mu Zhuoshi did not conceal his cowardice at all, because this was in front of Liang Yue.


    "That''s right. Although you''ve always been bright and sharp all the way back to the capital, who knows how many plots are waiting for you the moment you get back." It''s easy to defend against this kind of attack, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. "


    In fact, Liang Yue was also always worried for Mu Zhuoshi. Along the way, Mu Lingfeng had sent so many assassins over, they closed in step by step, their moves were fierce and they did not care about the feelings between brothers. Now that Mu Zhuoshi had safely returned to the capital, it was not like he had many traps waiting for him.


    "I can only blame myself for being born in the royal family. From the moment I was born, I was destined to fight for my entire life." There was no place to hide. "Even if you wanted to live a peaceful life, you would still be dragged into this struggle for power."


    Mu Zhuoshi sighed helplessly. He picked up the wine jug and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    "Because you are the crown prince and are the future emperor of the West Cold. You need to have the authority to rule the world, so you are destined to endure more than ordinary people. "You must remember that the hardships you have gone through are all to forge you, train you, and make you stronger."


    Liang Yue said as she held his hand and encouraged him.


    Mu Zhuoshi lowered his head, and saw Liang Yue''s cold and tender hands covering her forehead. He raised his head, and looked at Liang Yue, his eyes surging with emotions.


    Seeing Mu Zhuoshi''s expression, Liang Yue shyly lowered her head and tried to retract her hand. But in the next second, Mu Zhuoshi quickly grabbed onto it. Liang Yue faked a spank. Seeing that Mu Zhuo was not going to let go, he could only allow him to pull at him.


    "You''ve worked hard on this journey." Mu Zhuoshi said somewhat guiltily. I don''t have my left arm, so I''m relying on you ¡­ "


    "Don''t say that." Liang Yue immediately extended her finger and covered his mouth.


    "This is my duty as a general, this is my duty. Even if you are not the crown prince, I am still willing to follow you for the rest of my life. " Liang Yue lowered his head and said from the bottom of his heart.


    When he finished, he felt embarrassed again and quickly turned his head to the side.


    Mu Zhuoshi had only ever seen her fighting valiantly and fearlessly, and he had always been an image of strong determination and self-confidence. Now seeing her shy little daughter''s expression, he felt even more tender and affectionate towards her.


    He reached out his hand and slowly held Liang Yue''s hand, causing her face to move over as well.


    "Thank you, for staying with me all this time. For the rest of my life, with you accompanying me, I won''t be afraid of anything. " Mu Zhuoshi said in a low voice, his voice was both hoarse and filled with magnetism.


    He slowly lowered his head and his throat rolled a few times. He gently lifted Liang Yue''s chin and kissed it.


    Liang Yue closed her eyes nervously. He did not dare to tell Mu Zhuoshi that this was his first kiss. As she was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly pressed his lips against hers. Liang Yue''s mind suddenly went blank, she only felt Mu Zhuoshi''s tongue prying open her mouth and slowly sucking on her scent.


    Then his hand slowly wrapped around her waist and he put her down.


    Liang Yue didn''t know what to do, and could only do her best to follow his movements. The two of them fell into the grass, Mu Zhuoshi untied her clothes and pressed on top of it.


    In the distance, the bright moon was still quietly hanging in the sky. Buggy was singing in high spirits. On this night, Mu Zhuoshi spoke with extreme gentleness. Liang Yue never thought that on such a special night, she would present her first time. However, he was her lover, and she was willing to do so.


    When dawn broke, Liang Yue woke up to see herself naked in Mu Zhuoshi''s embrace. The two of them only had one piece of clothing covering them.


    Liang Yue felt extremely awkward, so she quickly pushed Mu Zhuoshi to wake him up and the two of them got up to put on their clothes.


    "Sorry, last night, I ¡­" Mu Zhuoshi said shamefully. He didn''t expect that he would be unable to control himself at this time. He was about to return to the capital and start fighting again. He was worried about his future, and now he was alone again. He felt that this was very unfair to Liang Yue.


    "I do." Liang Yue put on his clothes, stood up and said with certainty.


    Hearing Liang Yue''s words and not hating him, Mu Zhuoshi was moved beyond words. He stood up and hugged Liang Yue tightly.


    "I will definitely not let you down. Go back, I''ll be like my father asking me to take you in as my concubine." Mu Zhuoshi promised.


    "But, Yuchi Min likes you a lot too." Liang Yue''s face darkened.


    "I''ve always thought of her as my sister, and you''re the only one in my heart. I will find a chance to explain it to her so that she won''t waste her youth on me again. " Mu Zhuoshi said with difficulty.


    Just as he was speaking, Yuchi Min came over from afar. "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, what are you guys doing here so early?" Yuchi Min said a little jealous.


    Seeing the two''s peculiar expressions, she felt that Liang Yue must have said something to Mu Zhuoshi behind her back.


    "Nothing, wake up early to take a breath of fresh air." Mu Zhuoshi said awkwardly as he and Liang Yue looked at each other.


    "Let''s go."


    Today, they travelled even faster and finally arrived at the capital on the third day. Although it was a few steps behind the date set by the Emperor. But for them, who had been constantly delayed, this was already too fast.


    However, for some reason, there was a rumor circulating around the capital that the crown prince had done a great service and had delayed his return to the capital. It was obvious that he didn''t think much of the emperor and might be plotting something from behind the scenes.


    As soon as Mu Zhuoshi and the others entered the capital, they heard these rumors. They looked at each other and vaguely felt that something was wrong. The closer he got to the crown prince''s residence, the more solemn Mu Zhuoshi''s expression became.


    This rumor had long since spread to the ears of His Majesty.


    "Ling Feng, what do you think about this matter?" In the bright yellow main hall, two small, dark dragon heads were puffing out beads of smoke from a smoke stove. The faint sandalwood fragrance filled his nose, and was faintly discernible, which was captivating.


    Mu Zheng was reading the imperial reports in his hands, but didn''t even raise his head as he asked Mu Lingfeng coldly. His expression was dark and uncertain.


    Mu Lingfeng sneaked a peek at the emperor who was sitting upright. Seeing a trace of suspicion in his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised to form a curve.


    "This, this son does not know how to say, but this son believes in royal brother. Although he did make a great contribution this time. However... and also representing royal father in his personal campaign ¡­ This credit should belong to royal father. Also, even though he arrived so late, there were still many geniuses. He must have met with some difficulties along the way, and it was not a deliberate delay ¡­ "


    Mu Lingfeng pretended to persuade the emperor, but in reality, he had intentionally lured the emperor towards that direction.


    It was fine for the emperor not to listen, but when he heard this, he became even angrier. Recently, his body was not as big as it used to be, and he felt much weaker. As his mental state worsened, his suspicions naturally grew.


    Especially after learning about what had happened with Muyun, which gave her a huge blow. A few days ago, her favorite concubine, Zheng Ziyi, had caused such an ugly thing again, causing the anger in Mu Zheng''s heart to grow even stronger.


    He felt that he had once cherished everything, so how could everything he believed in change so easily? He trusted them so much, and in the end, they were all lying to him. Mu Zheng''s suspicions were growing bigger and bigger, the anger growing bigger and bigger.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Thinking about it, Mu Zheng couldn''t help but cough.


    "Your majesty, calm down. Drink a bowl of bird''s nest and press it down." Eunuch Qin hurriedly went up to caress the emperor''s back. This made him feel much better.


    "Royal father, you must not be angry. You must take care of your own body." Mu Lingfeng said with concern. Lowering his head, the corners of his mouth curled up. The Emperor''s body was no longer as strong as before, and he, himself, was even closer to the throne.


    The emperor had just quelled his anger when a court official came over. He said that the crown prince had sent a message and had returned to the capital today. So I came to ask you about the reception and the award.


    After all, the whole country knew that the Crown Prince had done a great service.


    Mu Zheng coughed a few more times. After pondering for a long time, he finally said slowly, "Ling Feng, I''ll leave this matter to you. I believe you have a bit more sense of propriety. " The Emperor knocked on the lid of the soup.


    "Yes sir!" Mu Lingfeng was so overjoyed that he forgot, and he immediately accepted the order.


    "Haha, Mu Zhuoshi, prepare to meet Chendi." Mu Lingfeng was so pleased that his heart almost jumped out.


    Upon entering the capital, no one welcomed him all the way, which made Mu Zhuoshi very surprised.


    Back then, when he was sent to the Northern Frontier, hundreds of civil and military officials came to send him off. Now that he had won the war, why was he in such a sorry state?


    "Or maybe it''s because I''m late." Mu Zhuoshi comforted himself. However, he felt that something was wrong.

 C380

    Arriving at the crown prince''s mansion, he finally saw a group of people waiting there. Mu Zhuoshi excitedly rode up on his horse, only to see that the person had turned around, and it was indeed Mu Lingfeng.


    "Aiya, my good royal brother, Chendi has finally awaited your arrival." Mu Lingfeng said with feigned affability.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Zhuoshi asked coldly.


    "Hehe, your royal brother doesn''t seem to welcome me. However, I am here today on behalf of my royal father ¡­ " Mu Lingfeng laughed sinisterly, his expression immediately changed as he bellowed: "Mu Zhuoshi accepts the decree!" He took out the imperial edict.


    Mu Zhuoshi was extremely annoyed in his heart, he never thought that he would use this opportunity to show off his might. However, they had no choice. Thus, they could only lead the crowd and kneel down.


    Seeing Mu Zhuoshi obediently kneel in front of him, Mu Lingfeng felt extremely proud of himself. What he wanted was this kind of effect. So what if it was the crown prince, he still had to obediently kneel before him. In the future, he would have to bow down to him. Mu Lingfeng thought.


    At the entrance of the crown prince''s residence, a large group of people kneeled, including Mu Zhuoshi who had just returned to the imperial court as a teacher.


    Mu Lingfeng stood in front of Mu Zhuoshi and held up the imperial edict, enjoying the feeling of this moment. Only after a long while did he stand up and spread out the imperial edict, and read it out in a loud and mocking voice.


    "I will follow the will of the heavens. The Emperor''s Mandate says: Crown Prince Mu Zhuoshi, brave and good warrior, calm down the northern borders, make meritorious service, protect the peace of the people, and spread the might of our West Cold Country, you have truly gained my heart. "Today''s special reward is ten thousand taels of gold, ten pairs of jade ruyi, a thousand apiece for Shu brocade, Yun Jin, and Huan Hua brocade, as well as a handful of maids and servants. Here you go."


    After he finished speaking, all of Mu Zhuoshi''s soldiers and all of the servants in the crown prince''s residence looked at each other and couldn''t help but start whispering to each other.


    "Your highness, the Crown Prince, has made such a great contribution to pacify the northern border. Aren''t the rewards for the Emperor a little too perfunctory?" Yuchi Min could not help but grumble in a low voice.


    "Shh." Liang Yue hurriedly looked at her and told her to shut up.


    "That''s right. Not only is there no bestowal of land, there are no rewards even for titles, official positions, rights, etc."


    "Just this little bit of valuables and slaves that they bestowed upon us, usually, even small meritorious ministers would get more than this." A straightforward soldier said in a low voice.


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Lingfeng, who was at the side, heard what was said. He acted as if he was holding onto a clue as he tried to listen carefully to the Emperor''s ears.


    Mu Zhuoshi understood his intentions. Although he didn''t know why the emperor was treating his like this, he still quickly berated everyone, "Shut up, don''t be presumptuous."


    When they heard his words, they immediately lowered their heads, not daring to say anything more. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Mu Zhuoshi''s brows unconsciously creased, and in the end, he still respectfully kowtowed to Mu Lingfeng. "This son accepts the decree.


    "Royal brother, please get up. Although I am only here to pass down the decree on behalf of my royal father, as your royal brother, West Cold''s crown prince is still kneeling to me. "Hahaha." Mu Lingfeng said hypocritically, full of mockery.


    "You!" Mu Zhuoshi was so angry that she wanted to grab his collar.


    "Chendi still has things to do, so he''ll head back to the palace first." After Mu Lingfeng saw that he had humiliated enough, he left these words and quickly brought everyone to leave.


    Mu Zhuoshi held onto the imperial edict, his eyes fixed on the direction that Mu Lingfeng had gone, looking at his arrogant and resentful aura, he tightly clenched his fist in anger.


    "Big Brother Zhuo Zhi, what is the meaning of this, you have done so much, why in the end are you treating her like a sinner and giving her humiliation? "As for the emperor ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth," When Mu Zhuoshi heard this, he immediately glared at her sternly and taught her a lesson righteously, "You all don''t want to live anymore. You guys actually dare to say wrong to the emperor while discussing master behind your back, how many of your heads do you have to be chopped off?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Stop talking, let''s go in first." Yuchi Min wanted to say more, but Liang Yue quickly pulled her and walked inside.


    "What was wrong with what I said just now? Why were you so mean to me?" After Yuchi Min entered, she turned around angrily and ignored Mu Zhuoshi, feeling extremely wronged.


    "Just now there were too many people watching outside. If you had said something so disrespectful, if someone else were to hear it and say that you were going to work for the crown prince, how would the emperor think?" Those people are hiding in the dark, waiting for you to make things worse for the Emperor. "


    Liang Yue advised Yuchi Min sincerely and earnestly.


    Hearing that, Yuchi Min then reacted, "Aiya, I was too rash just now. I almost dragged the entire Big Brother Zhuo Zhi down with me, there are so many people in the capital who want to harm the Big Brother Zhuo Zhi."


    Yuchi Min''s personality had always been straightforward and honest, how would she know about the schemes and tricks in the capital? Only after Liang Yue said this did she understand.


    Some of the soldiers could not help but sigh when they heard this. "Rumors are spreading that the crown prince is doing a great deed and does not have the heart to take the crown prince as his lord. It is likely that the emperor is suspicious and intends to ignore him."


    When a bearded man heard this, he said indignantly, "Hmph, sooner or later, the world will belong to His Highness the Crown Prince. Why does he have to commit such disrespectful acts? "In my opinion, it means that someone is jealous of our crown prince, and he is intentionally trying to discredit him..."


    After Mu Zhuoshi heard these words, he remained silent. After a long time, he finally turned around: "Everyone has worked hard on the way here, don''t worry about it too much, go and rest."


    With that, he weakly sat down.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Liang Yue walked forward and patted his shoulder. She knew that because of the rumors circulating around the capital, the Emperor already harbored a grudge against him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to casually reward him for her great contributions.


    Even through the imperial edict, he could still feel the distance between him and the Emperor, as well as his indifference to him.


    felt that if it wasn''t for the fact that it did not conform to the rules, his royal father would not even have passed down the imperial edict. He pitied himself for fighting such a war, and even lost an arm.


    "It must be Mu Lingfeng''s doing."


    This matter soon spread throughout the capital and became the topic of discussion among the people after the meal.


    At this moment, in the third prince''s residence.


    "Hahahaha..." The Third Prince, who had just come back from announcing the order, laughed heartily. He laughed for a very long time, and perhaps because he was tired of laughing, he finally stopped. He picked up the jug and took a big gulp of the wine.


    His smile faded and a trace of ruthlessness surged within his eyes.


    "Hmph, so what if we have pacified the Northern Frontier? royal father still doesn''t have any grudges against you. As long as I am here, you will not be allowed to hold the position of crown prince so easily!"


    "Third Prince is wise, everything is under your control!" Upon seeing this, the Third Prince''s steward respectfully said.


    The Third Prince nodded in amusement, "Although he resolved the deadly situation I had created for him, he also bought a lot of people''s hearts in order to pacify the northern border ¡­"


    As he said that, his tone suddenly changed. "However, as long as I fan the flames from time to time, Royal Father''s suspicion of him will grow, and the more difficult his position as crown prince becomes. Think about it, how far away from this throne ¡­ "Hahaha, hahaha."


    "Aiya, you really don''t know the feeling of him kneeling in front of me. Tsk tsk tsk, this is truly great. I have decided now. I will leave him with his life, and when I ascend to the throne, I will make him kneel before me day after day. "


    Finished speaking, his eyes slightly narrowed, he looked at the location of the crown prince''s mansion, and said word by word: "My good brother, I wonder if you are satisfied with Chendi''s meticulously prepared gift? "What are you thinking about now?"


    Some were happy while others were sad.


    The Third Prince and the Third Prince were naturally happy to see the Emperor''s suspicion towards the crown prince. However, once the princes and sons of princes saw him, they couldn''t sit still any longer.


    After all, the situation in the imperial court was ever-changing. If things went wrong, they would face a crisis of being eliminated.


    Ever since ancient times, the Emperor had always been suspicious. After all, as the Emperor, they were only princes. They had to step out of the competition step by step, stepping on the corpses of countless people in order to step up to today''s stage.


    As the last contender for the throne, the current Emperor was very clear on how many people did not acknowledge him as their own kin in order to obtain the throne. The emperors, who had been old for many years, found it difficult to live past their prime and even die peacefully.


    It was reasonable that he was on guard against the crown prince now.


    The most frightening thing was that the situation would only get worse. If things continued like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Some people were worried, but some people were already thinking about ''abandoning the dark to the light''. After all, there were a lot of people following the wind everywhere, especially the officials in the imperial court.


    On the surface, the big Beijing was still bustling with activity, singing and dancing. It looked no different from normal, but there were already undercurrents moving in the shadows, as if it was giving birth to something.


    Mu Zhuoshi stood in the center of the courtyard and watched as the sky became covered by dark clouds and a heavy rain was coming. Tomorrow, he would go up to meet the Emperor. How should he explain to him about Mu Ying and Xue Moyun.


    If it were in normal times, it would have been fine. But now, not only was he being held in contempt of the emperor''s might, his achievements were unbeatable and he had the heart to be disobedient.


    Even Xue Moyun was framed and charged with treason against the enemy.


    And when Mu Ying went to look for her, he found no news of her either. All of these troublesome matters caught him off guard.


    Everyone was in trouble, except for Mu Lingfeng, who was gaining more and more the trust of the Emperor.


    Liang Yue had already returned to the northern camp. Without her by her side, Mu Zhuoshi''s heart was empty. She should give her an explanation, but with the current situation, the matter between the two of them might have to be let go.


    He walked back to his room restlessly and held a cup of tea in his study, preparing to take a sip to calm his mind down.


    Just as his lips touched the mouth of the teacup, before he could even take a sip, a subordinate knocked on the door. "Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    Mu Zhuoshi stopped drinking and returned to the capital. There were so many small matters, he couldn''t even have a cup of tea, yet he could only spit out a single word, "Enter."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw his subordinate, Sun Kun push open the door and walk in, respectfully bowing, "Your Highness."


    "Any gains?" Mu Zhuoshi was startled, he raised his eyes and looked at the approaching man.

 C381

    "Your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness. During the time you were not in the capital, Mu Lingfeng had won over court officials and spread rumors to discredit you. And during this period of time, the Emperor''s health has been poor. Many matters have been left to the Third Prince to handle; he''s quite the saint. "


    Sun Kun said hesitantly.


    "I had expected such a scenario." Mu Zhuoshi shook his head.


    "However, there is one thing that is good news for us." Sun Kun said after pausing for a while.


    "What is it?" Mu Zhuoshi stopped the teacup in his hand.


    "That imperial concubine who was with the third prince was beaten into the cold palace not long before you came to the capital for suspected adultery." Sun Kun said happily.


    "She''s in the same nest as Mu Lingfeng''s Snake Mouse. There will be a day like this sooner or later." Mu Zhuoshi was not surprised.


    "I heard that all of this was due to the empress''s contribution ¡­"


    "Muhou, is she okay?" Mu Zhuoshi''s eyes lit up, and asked worriedly.


    "The Empress is doing well. When I heard that you had returned safely, I was overjoyed. I urged my subordinates to tell you to pay your respects to the Emperor tomorrow, then go see her."


    "That''s good." Mu Zhuoshi was slightly relieved to hear that the empress was alright.


    "Oh right, the Empress also wanted me to give you something. She said that you had been to the Northern Frontier and wanted you to look it up."


    As the man spoke, he stepped forward and handed over a scented sachet.


    Mu Zhuoshi took the things and started to examine it repeatedly. He frowned, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    "This scented sachet''s shape is unique. Also, this piece of cloth, whether it be the material or the flowers embroidered on the embroidery, is not owned by our country. "Seems like it is..."


    Mu Zhuoshi paused, and suddenly wanted to say something.


    "What does it look like?"


    "Something like comfort." Mu Zhuoshi said.


    Although they had not been to the comfort zone before, when they were fighting, they had seen some soldiers who had their clothes cut and embroidered with these patterns. Presumably, it was a sacred relic of their country, so they embroidered it onto their bodies to ensure their safety.


    "Where did this come from?" Mu Zhuoshi asked after reading it.


    "When the Consort Zheng fell earlier, the Empress led her people to search the palace. She had accidentally seen something in the court burn, saying it was the personal property of the Imperial Concubine. If she didn''t want it, she would burn it? "The Empress felt that something was amiss. She ordered people to extinguish the fire and obtained this item."


    "The pattern on it is not very clear, but it definitely comes from the comfort zone. "Could it be ¡­" Mu Zhuoshi thought and opened his eyes wide.


    In these few years, West Cold was like fire and water, there was no tribute at all. I remember the last time Minhan Changyang and the rest came, they did not bring anything like a scented sachet.


    "There''s this in this Violet Jade Palace. If it wasn''t brought here from the masturbatory, then it was embroidered by yourself. But no matter what kind of possibility, this Zheng Ziyi is definitely related to the comfort zone. " Mu Zhuoshi said with certainty.


    "That''s great, then how about this subordinate tell the Empress to take advantage of this matter and completely destroy Zheng Ziyi, just in case she comes back to life again in the future?" Sun Kun suggested.


    "There''s no rush..." Mu Zhuoshi pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "This subordinate doesn''t understand, but ¡­"


    "This Zheng Ziyi is already a stray dog. She can''t create much of a commotion. There was no need to overdo things, but to alert the enemy. This Zheng Ziyi and Mu Lingfeng were sent in by Mu Lingfeng, so their relationship was shallow. It can be seen that Mu Lingfeng had already been secretly communicating with the enemy, he is the one who colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. "


    Mu Zhuoshi conjectured, his eyes widened in disbelief. He must have wanted to use the power of the comfort barrier to help him ascend to the throne. Oh my god, I never thought that Mu Lingfeng would actually be so daring, he even dares to do such an outrageous thing. This was insane.


    Xue Moyun and Mu Zhuoshi had already known each other for a long time, how could he not know her personality? No matter what, he could not believe that Xue Moyun would do something like colluding with the enemy and betraying the nation.


    To think that Mu Lingfeng had even asked him to take the blame for him. When Mu Zhuoshi thought about this, he hated Mu Lingfeng more and more.


    "This is an extensive affair, but it doesn''t prove anything by just a piece of cloth. It would only alert the enemy. If we find out about it, other than exposing Mu Lingfeng''s true face, we can also return the innocence of the person. " Mu Zhuoshi thought deeply. And then, he arranged for Sun Kun:


    "Tell your mother, I already know about this matter. Continue following this lead, you must find evidence of Mu Lingfeng''s treason." Mu Zhuoshi warned.


    "Yes." Sun Kun left the room, and closed the door carefully.


    Inside the room, Mu Zhuoshi''s eyes were deep and profound. He pondered for a long time with his brows knitted together into a knot that would not disappear even after a long time.


    He thought for a while, stood up, and then wrote a letter to inform Liang Yue of the situation, telling her to help him investigate, and to keep her eyes on Mu Lingfeng.


    Looking at the carrier pigeon flying in the sky, Mu Zhuoshi was unable to calm down for a long time. It seemed that a huge event was about to occur within the court. A bloody battle was inevitable.


    "Bam!"


    Within the imperial study room, there was a loud clapping sound that made all of the eunuchs and palace maids kneel down in fear. "Your Majesty, please calm your anger."


    "Plop, plop ¡­"


    Many of the books on the table, such as the tea leaves, utensils, etc., were all swept down to the floor.


    For a time, the ground became a mess.


    "What, it''s fine if this Xue Moyun fled to the enemy kingdom, but I didn''t expect that she would actually bring her hidden guards and follow her!"


    Mu Zheng was so angry that his face turned green, and he slammed the table heavily.


    "royal father, please calm your anger. This wangfei didn''t escape, but was captured by the enemy nation. And it was to save him that Imperial Uncle brought the hidden guards. " Seeing that Mu Zheng had misunderstood his meaning, Mu Zhuoshi explained once again.


    "What about being captured by the enemy? She''s a traitor who colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. She knows that her scheme has been exposed, so she escaped ahead of time." This Xue Moyun and Mu Ying have already been in the enemy nation for such a long time, yet you do not report it to us! " As Mu Zheng thought this, he also started to blame Mu Zhuoshi in his heart.


    Originally, Xue Moyun had deceived him, and it had already caused him to lose trust in others. Now, even his closest brother Mu Ying had betrayed him, and he had gone to an enemy country for a woman. This made Mu Zheng even more furious in his heart.


    "Father, this son doesn''t know why you said that Muyun is a spy. Do you still not understand her temperament? It is because of those unexpected ideas of hers that allowed us to outnumber her many times on the battlefield. " Mu Zhuoshi could not help but cry out for Xue Moyun.


    "She burned enemy rations and killed countless enemies on the battlefield. Even a general would not be as powerful as her. While everyone was celebrating, she was captured before she could enjoy the fruits of her victory. " In Mu Zhuoshi''s eyes, Xue Moyun was a woman who was courageous, scheming, and loyal to the king. He could not bear to see Xue Moyun blackened like this, and even more so, did not want to see the emperor be deceived by a traitor.


    But in Mu Zheng''s eyes, he could not see the anxiety on Mu Zhuoshi''s face, and instead, became even angrier.


    His face was extremely ugly, and the hand holding the paper in Mu Zhuoshi''s hand seemed to be so angry that it started to tremble.


    His eyes emitted a complicated luster. He didn''t expect that his good son, as the current dynasty''s crown prince, would speak against him like this for a sinner who was suspected of betraying the country. Was he being scolded!


    Furthermore, even if one was wronged when encountering something like this, since the Ancient Emperor''s era, he would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let a single person get away with it. As the crown prince, he did not share any of his worries, and now, he had even made a great merit in order to interfere in his decision?


    Could it be that, given enough time, his wings would gradually thicken, and he would have to sit on his dragon throne while looking down on his face?


    The more he thought about it, the uglier the Emperor''s expression became. His complexion turned from ashen to even darker and he looked extremely terrifying.


    His whole body was covered in a cold aura mixed with dragon''s might, causing the palace maids to feel uneasy and not dare to breathe. Eunuch Qin was even more so alert and alert, carefully waiting on him, afraid that a careless mistake would cause their heads to fall off.


    The more Mu Zheng thought about it, the angrier he got. He almost wanted to grab something to throw at Mu Zhuoshi. But everything on the table had been smashed by him.


    He stood up, wanting to ruthlessly punish Mu Zhuoshi for his crimes, but the moment he raised his eyes, he saw his empty sleeve. And his suntanned face, and the tiny scars on it.


    At this moment, the heart of the royal father was also a little unwilling to accept this. He used to be a pure-white prince who lived in luxury, but now he was a man full of wounds and wounds.


    Although he was very happy to see his transformation, he still couldn''t bear to see him suffer so much.


    It was likely because Xue Moyun had saved him before and she could not see Xue Moyun''s true appearance, that was why he spoke up for her.


    Moreover, he was the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager''s flesh and blood. If she knew that he had just returned, she would punish him and come crying again.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zheng became distracted. Nothing was pleasing to the eye and he immediately waved his sleeves in anger towards the people of the palace: "Get out, all of you get out for me."


    Seeing that, Eunuch Qin and the rest who were in front of the Emperor were scared silly, seeing the palace maids kneeling on the ground, they immediately said: "Didn''t you hear what the Emperor has said, get out of here now!"


    As if waking up from a dream, the court ladies scrambled to leave the room.


    "Please calm your anger Your Majesty, be careful of the dragon''s body!" Eunuch Qin put down his whisk, hurriedly picked up his fan and fanned the Emperor while lightly patting the Emperor''s back to calm him down.


    After a long while, the emperor''s anger finally subsided.


    "Father, Xue Moyun was wrongly accused. This son requests Father to be merciful and investigate this matter once again." Mu Zhuoshi was really not afraid of death, she did not expect Mu Lingfeng to be so observant and flattering him, to dare to bring it up at this time.


    On one hand, he was speaking up for Xue Moyun. On the other hand, he was hoping that through further investigation, he would be able to uncover the truth of Mu Lingfeng''s treason.


    However, the current Emperor was no longer the old Mu Zheng. He was suspicious, sensitive, easily angered, and listen to rumors and slander. He believed in Mu Lingfeng''s evidence wholeheartedly and thought that Xue Moyun was a traitor to the nation, and would not listen to Mu Zhuoshi anymore.


    On the contrary, when Mu Zhuoshi spoke up for Xue Moyun time and time again, it actually made him angry. Since he insisted on speaking up for them, he would order the entire nation to capture them and have them admit the truth.


    Therefore, he waved his hand, "Right and wrong. I have my own conclusions in my heart. You just came back. Your mother and the others will definitely miss you. Go pay respects to them first."


    "But ¡­" Mu Zhuoshi saw that Yue Yang was about to say something else.


    "Hmm?" Mu Zheng raised his head, his eyes full of anger and dignity, and had no choice but to give up.

 C382

    "What''s wrong?" Minhan Changyang became nervous.


    "Miss Xue only suffered from internal injuries, but after a period of treatment, he has started to recover. He didn''t receive any head injury, nor did he suffer any major damage. How could he have lost his memory ¡­. Unless... "Unless..." Imperial Physician Yu turned around, frowning as he thought, suddenly enlightened.


    "Unless what?" Minhan Changyang hurriedly asked.


    Imperial Physician Yu wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He looked around nervously, afraid that he would hear something from the other side of the wall.


    "You and I are already old acquaintances, is there anything else you can''t say? Don''t worry, I''ve already told Na Du to go and inspect it. Minhan Changyang knew what the Imperial Physician Yu was worrying about and quickly dispelled it.


    "My lord, I know, the Prime Minister pointed out to you earlier that Imperial Physician Huang would come for your treatment." And now, you have even specifically asked Na Du to call me here today. Presumably, you already have suspicions in your heart, since that''s the case, between you and I, I will tell you the truth. "


    Imperial Physician Yu sincerely said.


    "I suspect that the reason she lost her memories was because someone secretly drugged her." Imperial Physician Yu leaned towards Minhan Changyang and said softly.


    "What do you mean? What kind of medicine could have such an effect? " Minhan Changyang''s face instantly became gloomy and cold, although all of this was within his calculations, but when he found out that someone was trying to harm Xue Moyun, he was unable to control the anger in his heart.


    "You have to learn it from the prescription given by Imperial Physician Huang."


    "I''ve seen the medicinal formula before, there''s nothing wrong with it." Minhan Changyang said.


    "Is there any medicine called Heaven''s Anesthesia?" If my guess is correct, there''s a high chance that she was poisoned by the Sky Harmony Poison. "


    "Gastrodia elata? But there was this medicine. But as far as I know, doesn''t this Heaven''s Numb have the ability to nourish the blood and breathe the wind, removing dampness and removing blood stasis? " Minhan Changyang recalled that because he had seen the prescription that the Yellow Emperor had given him once before, it truly did have the Heaven Anesthesia. However, he knew a bit about the effect of the Heaven Anesthesia, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Indeed." Imperial Physician Yu nodded his head, "But my lord does not know that it is due to the poison of three parts of the medicine. Once the usage of this Sky Anesthesia exceeds the dosage, it will cause one''s head to go dizzy. If things go on like this for a long time, people will become demented and go insane, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Imperial Physician Yu said worriedly. It seems like the Prime Minister was too ruthless.


    Minhan Changyang shuddered at Imperial Physician Yu''s words and he could not help but feel chills down his spine. He sat down on the stone table with his hands behind his back.


    He hadn''t thought that his grandfather would be such a person. His heart was filled with malice to such an extent. She had already promised him that Xue Moyun would always be imprisoned in the palace and not go anywhere. However, she never expected that he would still not let Xue Moyun go. Even if she told him that Xue Moyun already had the blood and flesh of the Min Han Family in his womb.


    Thinking about it, although this Xue Moyun was his granddaughter, he only saw her as a chess piece, a chess piece that was of great use to him.


    He wanted to keep Xue Moyun''s life, and was already prepared to threaten Mu Ying in the future, but he didn''t want to let her off easy. She had to think of ways to turn her into a crazy stupid woman so she could control herself. Let your future child have a demented mother.


    Although this child was not his, in the eyes of the Prime Minister, he was indeed his child. How could he be so heartless? Minhan Changyang never thought that his respected grandfather would actually be such a person.


    In his eyes, his grandfather had already gone slightly crazy. For the sake of the throne, for the sake of the world, for the sake of his own dream, he was actually so cold-blooded and heartless, merciless, and had lost his conscience.


    Minhan Changyang shook his head, his face filled with pain.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Imperial Physician Yu also saw that it was getting late, he was afraid that if he stayed outside for too long, others would notice. Although the Imperial Physician Yu and Minhan Changyang were old acquaintances, But he still had to worry about the Prime Minister. Because once the Prime Minister found out, Minhan Changyang would definitely not be able to save him.


    "Is there an antidote?" Minhan Changyang asked.


    Imperial Physician Yu shook her head: "This is not a poison, so there is no antidote. Moreover, it has already been absorbed by her body. The only thing he could do now was not to eat the Heaven''s Anchor. As such, the excessive amount of Heaven''s Anchor in his body would be slowly expelled from his body over time. This way, it will slowly recover. "


    The Imperial Physician Yu didn''t have any other methods, she could only slowly recover her strength.


    "Then how long will it take for her to recover from her condition?"


    "Judging from her current situation, she must have consumed quite a bit. It will take at least a month." Imperial Physician Yu estimated.


    "That long?" As Minhan Changyang thought of this, his heart filled with emotion. He hoped that Xue Moyun could wake up quickly and recover her state of mind. But at the same time, he also had a little bit of selfishness. He hoped that Xue Moyun would never wake up, and that he would be like this, living a good life together with him.


    "Master... "Lord?" Imperial Physician Yu called out a few times, waking Minhan Changyang up from his stupor.


    "What is it?"


    "My lord, since the diagnosis has been made, this old official will take my leave first. Otherwise, if the Prime Minister ¡­" Imperial Physician Yu said with difficulty.


    "Alright, go ahead." Minhan Changyang waved his hand.


    After sending off the Imperial Physician Yu, Minhan Changyang walked in with a heavy heart. When he saw Xue Moyun, he was already asleep. Perhaps it was because of the Heaven''s Anesthesia that she was somewhat addicted to sleep, which was why she was so drowsy. She was somewhat unable to differentiate between reality and her dreams.


    He looked at her quiet sleeping face, her slightly pale skin, her slightly red cheeks, and her even breathing. Could it be that her eyelashes had trembled a little? She looked cute and well-behaved, but she had a completely different look compared to before.


    Minhan Changyang reached out his hands, wanting to touch her face. However, when he reached out his hand that was about to touch Xue Moyun''s skin that could even break a bullet, he couldn''t help but stop. Now, if she woke up one day and found out, she would probably be very angry.


    Minhan Changyang sighed, and tucked her in. He stood up and walked out.


    That night, the Prime Minister was in his room when there was a light knock on the door.


    "Come in." The Prime Minister was still holding back as he spoke. During this period of time, the voices of the Anti-Rebel Army became louder and louder, one after another, it was hard to suppress them and he was feeling extremely anxious. The Emperor once again indulged himself in his facial expressions and forgot about his duty. Everything was being handled by him. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "This fatuous ruler, when I become the Emperor, the first thing I''ll do is have him massage my shoulders and pinch my legs." The Prime Minister thought.


    "How is it? Can it be done?" The Prime Minister didn''t even look at the approaching person as he asked without raising his head.


    "Reporting to the old master, everything has been completed. Xue Moyun woke up today with a completely amnesia. Not only can I not remember Lord Minhan, I can''t even remember who I am anymore. "


    Bai Zhang said somewhat gloatingly.


    Previously, she was jealous of Minhan Changyang''s deep feelings for him. But now, she had forgotten everything.


    "I''m asking you about something else." The Prime Minister looked up, slightly annoyed.


    "This servant knows his wrongs." Your servant lost her composure. " Seeing this, Bai Zhang was so scared that he quickly kneeled down.


    "Get up, speak." The Prime Minister glanced at her and continued to review the memorial.


    "Your excellency discovered that something wasn''t right and called for Imperial Physician Huang, but Imperial Physician Huang had long since followed my instructions."


    "Is there any doubt?"


    "Never."


    "Very good, since she has already lost her memories, then go and become her servant and coax Xue Moyun to write a letter to Mu Ying, asking him to come and save her and hand over the Nine-eyed Heaven Bead." The Prime Minister placed a completed paper on the right side and continued with the next one.


    "Yes, Master Xie. "Then ¡­" Bai Zhang hesitated, wanting to say something.


    "Don''t worry, once it''s done, I''ll give you to Changyang as a concubine." The Prime Minister did not even bat an eyelid when he heard what she wanted to say.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister. Thank you, Old Master." Bai Zhang excitedly knelt down and kowtowed as though he was knocking garlic.


    "Go out."


    "Yes." Seeing Bai Zhang happily walking out, the Prime Minister raised his head and smiled coldly.


    did not feel surprised at all when he heard the news of the Prime Minister dropping Bai Zhang in his own residence. That day, the figure was her. Minhan Changyang could see her clearly.


    "It''s good for her to come. Just keep an eye on us so that we can report to grandpa." Minhan Changyang waved his fan, revealing a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yes, milord." Na Du instantly understood what Minhan Changyang meant and smiled.


    "However, point her towards the lady. Stay far away so that he won''t hurt her." Minhan Changyang specifically warned her.


    "My lover? Master, you''ve decided? " Hearing Minhan Changyang call him that, Na Du asked worriedly.


    "Hmm, right now, everyone outside knows that I am in love with her, and she also regards me as her husband. This is a fate that I wish for, why not cherish it?" Minhan Changyang said.


    "Since Master loves her so much and wants to have her, why not just let her continue eating the Heaven''s Anesthesia opened by the Imperial Physician Yu. From then on, you will be the only one in her heart." Na Du asked in confusion.


    "How could I let her eat the Heaven''s Anchor when I knew it was harmful to her? It was due to her negligence that she became like this. If I knew that this medicine will hurt her, I definitely wouldn''t let her take it. I would rather have her live a life of peace and joy than do anything to hurt her because I have her. "


    Minhan Changyang looked into the distance, and said with melancholy.


    "But if she doesn''t take any more medicine, she will wake up one day and remember everything about herself. She also remembers that he doesn''t love you. Wasn''t this love like a reflection of the moon in a mirror? At that time, will still be in her heart, but you, will only have this memory. "This will only cause your injuries to worsen."


    Na Du could not bear to see Minhan Changyang like this, so he advised her.


    "I know, but I can''t control myself. If I could choose, I would rather never have met her. However, the heavens, you always make fun of people like this. " Minhan Changyang laughed bitterly, his heart aching, he closed his fan and shook his head.


    "Sigh, my lord, why do you have to go through so much trouble? How many women in the world pray day and night in front of the Buddha that you can look at them one more time? But you fell in love with someone who didn''t love you. "Abominable."


    "This time, I have a chance to spend a few days with her. There will be a few days where I can have her. I am enough. Even if I knew that she would abandon me when she woke up, I would still enjoy it. "

 C383

    Seeing Minhan Changyang insisting, Na Du had no other choice. He sighed as he shook his head, hoping that the heavens would be kind to Minhan Changyang.


    He was Minhan Changyang''s bodyguard, and grew up with him. Before this, Minhan Changyang always had a smile that wasn''t a smile, and the corners of his mouth always had that smile. Deep and reserved, but also smart and scheming, seeing through the affairs of the world, relaxed and carefree.


    That feeling of confidence always gave others the feeling of pride as if the world was in their hands.


    But now, after meeting this Xue Moyun, his feelings were actually so strong, so hot, and even had a feeling of disregarding one''s own safety.


    He couldn''t hide his emotions from her, couldn''t control his emotions. Sometimes, when he encountered a little happiness related to her, he would impatiently come and tell her about it.


    In Minhan Changyang''s eyes, it didn''t matter if she had smiled at him today, or if the wind had touched his clothes, or if she had accidentally shook his hand, or even saw the shadows of two people overlapping under the moonlight ¡­ It was enough to make him feel incomparably joyful and carefully store away.


    His actions allowed others to see through his intentions. The previously unassailable him now had a clear weakness.


    Love is truly a harming thing. In my entire life, I don''t want to get close to any woman, provoking so many hopes from the mortal world. "


    Na Du shook his head, taking out a wine jug from his waist, he gulped down the wine.


    "For the rest of my life, as long as I have you, I''ll be happy. I''ll get drunk and enjoy life as much as I want."


    Watching Na Du leave, Minhan Changyang laughed bitterly: In the past, wasn''t I the same as him?


    On the other side, Lord Jia and the rest had already contacted the troops from various places, there were many who were willing to support the former crown prince.


    The rebellious force was like a spark that quickly set the prairie ablaze.


    Inside the king''s pavilion, the king was not around, and only Prime Minister Min Hanbatian was drinking tea.


    Recently, the Anti-Rebel had become more and more arrogant, causing him to have a headache. Hence, he specially called for the court officials to come over to discuss the matter.


    "The king felt a slight chill today, so he asked me to take care of the political affairs today ¡­" Min Hanbatian calmly sat in front of the king''s desk like a king.


    The court officials were already used to this scene. It would take more than one or two days for the Prime Minister to replace the Emperor.


    "Aiya, your majesty, come chase me quickly." In the king''s palace, a coquettish voice laughed.


    "Don''t run, you little demon! Watch me catch you and I will not punish you!" The king''s voice rang out.


    When everyone heard this voice, they all froze for a moment. It looked like this king was quite good. However, this unconscious monarch was obsessed with his facial expression all day long. It was already common for him to lie about his illness.


    Min Hanbatian naturally heard this voice as well. His brows furrowed and his gaze sharpened: "This unconscious king is too reckless. Now that everyone is here and listening to the obscenities and slanderous talk that is constantly being transmitted, how can we discuss anything?"


    He gestured to the eunuch beside him and saw that the eunuch quickly left the room. Not long after, this annoying voice finally stopped ringing.


    When the servants finished serving the tea, Min Hanbatian raised the cup and said: "Come, come, everyone drink the tea." After saying that, he didn''t even look at the others. He slowly wiped away the tea leaves on the table and took a sniff. It looked like he was in a good mood.


    However, the people around him who were familiar with his personality were all trembling in fear and trepidation, as if they were frightened birds.


    Min Hanbatian looked around, only to see that the people who came were his subordinates or some of the court court officials, while the old officials who were led by Lord Jia were all called sick, and did not bother to come up to the court. He was extremely dissatisfied, but he did not flare up.


    "Why aren''t you drinking?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." All the ministers raised their teacups with forced smiles on their faces and took a sip.


    Min Hanbatian put down the teacup in his hand and touched the wooden table, making a clear sound, immediately scaring the people who were drinking tea so much that they trembled. He quickly put down the teacup and didn''t dare to pick it up again.


    The courtiers and officials were drenched in cold sweat, they recalled the officials who were dragged out to remove their tongues by Min Hanbatian because they said the wrong things, and were afraid that they would end up like him.


    Min Hanbatian waved his hand, "Everyone, no need to be like this. Drink some tea."


    However, no one dared to move the cup again.


    "Recently, the Anti-Rebel has become more and more rampant, do everyone have any opinions on this matter?" Seeing that everyone was not getting up, Min Hanbatian was very satisfied, and slowly said.


    An official replied, "This Anti-Rebel is just a motley crew, jumping around like a clown won''t make much of a difference, Prime Minister, you don''t have to worry."


    Min Hanbatian looked at him with contempt: "Right now, uprisings are already taking place everywhere. I heard that some of them have already snuck into the desert. I''m afraid that with your current state, if someone came knocking on your door in the future, you would still be sleeping with your head in the air, and you wouldn''t even know it. "


    "Yes yes yes, this official is ignorant." Hearing the Prime Minister''s insult, the official didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Prime Minister, among this subject, although this Anti-Rebel is just a small rogue soldier, I still need to dispatch troops to suppress them as soon as possible to ensure the stability of the imperial government." The other one expressed his gratitude.


    Min Hanbatian nodded his head: "I have already sent people to investigate."


    One of the middle-aged man saw that the atmosphere was in a good mood, he immediately summoned up his courage and said softly, "Master, I heard that Lord Jia has also joined the rebel army."


    "Yes, this subject has heard of it too." "Also..." After that person said this, he looked left and right, reassured, and then continued, "Recently, Anti-Rebel, who was the leader of the group, has gained a lot of momentum. I heard that their cheers were extremely loud in the entire comfort zone."


    Min Hanbatian''s sharp gaze swept across his face. He was silent, no one knew what he was thinking.


    After a long while, Min Hanbatian finally said: "This Jia Feng Jiu has such big guts. As the leader and the head of the army, he actually dared to do such a thing. He deserves to be killed!"


    Jia Feng Yu often fought with him in the imperial court and would never give in. The people under his command were also not easy to deal with. From the day Min Hanbatian took control of the emperor, he had constantly written a letter allowing himself to remain as the king. Later, when they saw that his request was useless and that he was still in control of the court, they actually began claiming that they were sick and refused to go to court.


    So they were secretly trying to rebel, hoping to support the new monarch and push him down.


    Min Hanbatian had his suspicions about Jia Feng Yu long ago, the two of them had been competing secretly for more than a day. He often sent people to investigate Jia Feng Jiu, but he was too well-hidden to find any evidence of him.


    Min Hanbatian had long since hated them to the bones, and had repeatedly asked the king to decree his death many times. But Lord Jia''s father was an elder of the three dynasties, and he himself had a certain reputation and prestige in the imperial court and even in the entire country. The previous Emperor also valued him greatly, and before his death, he was bestowed with a Gold Medallion for saving him from death.


    The death saving gold medal was an order made to the world, the entire nation knew of it, and even the king Peng Cheng did not dare do anything to him. After all, being disorderly was a small matter. If one disobeyed the late emperor, then they would receive criticism from the world. They might not even be able to protect the emperor''s position.


    Min Hanbatian had no choice but to take action secretly. However, he widely accepted experts in martial arts from all over the world and protected them from the left and right. Min Hanbatian sent waves and waves of killers, but they could not do anything to him.


    Min Hanbatian could only be infuriated. He was only waiting for the day that he ascended to the throne, the first order being to copy his entire family.


    The middle-aged man continued, "With the Lord Jia joining us, we will have to face the great flood in the south. The north is extremely dry and the citizens will have to suffer unspeakably, but the king ¡­ It was nothing, the people were instigated to rebel, and there were even people who planted the flag of the Anti-Rebel at the door, this was naked contempt! "


    Hearing his words, Min Hanbatian''s mood immediately dropped. "Investigate, investigate for me, as long as you suspect anything related to the Anti-Rebel, regardless of whether there is evidence or not, kill them all!"


    After muttering to herself irresolutely, she suddenly asked a person in the hall: "Lieutenant Jiang, how many people are there in Anti-Rebel, have you found anything?"


    "Reporting to the Prime Minister, according to this official''s investigation, this ¡­ The scale is not small, and the exact number of people is temporarily unknown. " Lieutenant Jiang timidly stood out.


    Min Hanbatian waved his hand, and directly threw the teacup in front of the man. The tea stains splattered on his expensive luxurious clothes, and he did not dare to make a sound.


    "Don''t know? Then what''s the use of me raising you all! " Min Hanbatian was so angry that her face was flushed, "It has been a while since Anti-Rebel appeared, and in that long time, you all have been unable to find out the number of people in Anti-Rebel! What does the Emperor want you to do, eat for free? "


    All of a sudden, everyone kneeled down, "Please calm your anger, Prime Minister."


    "Prime Minister, according to this official''s investigation, the Anti-Rebel seemed to have the help of an enemy country''s West Cold. Otherwise, if we do not suppress them a little, they will be afraid. "


    "West Cold?" Min Hanbatian repeated himself, in complete disbelief.


    "That''s right, according to this subordinate''s investigations, the famous and famous Great General Mu Ying of the conquest s and even the various nations exists in the Anti-Rebel."


    Min Hanbatian slammed his palm on the table, "Damn it! It''s that damnable Mu Ying again. I was just worried that I wouldn''t have a chance to find him, so he came here to die. " Min Hanbatian said as he clenched his fists.


    The people kneeling on the ground looked at each other; no one dared to speak. It was so quiet in the hall that even a pin drop could be heard.

 C384

    Ever since Xue Moyun stayed at Minhan Changyang''s residence, Minhan Changyang would go to the morning assembly every day, his heart was set on returning, and he impatiently wanted to return to see Xue Moyun.


    "Darling, you''re back." The moment Minhan Changyang entered the house, Xue Moyun walked over and greeted him cordially.


    "What did you call me?" Minhan Changyang didn''t dare believe his ears.


    "Darling, what''s wrong? Isn''t that what I used to call you? " Xue Moyun hesitated.


    "No... "Well, yes, yes." Minhan Changyang wanted to deny it, but he immediately nodded his head.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you hanging a monster? Come here, I''ll help you change your clothes." Xue Moyun said as he got the servant to bring out the clothes, and asked for Minhan Changyang to change.


    "Eh, you''re pregnant. I''ll do it myself." Because this bliss came too fast, he did not even dare to accept it.


    Minhan Changyang took off his clothes and passed it to the servant girl, then he changed into his casual clothes. Seeing that the clothes behind him were not ready, Xue Moyun asked her to turn around and personally fix the folds.


    As she straightened it out, a familiar feeling came over her. It was the same scene when that person turned around. She helped her to arrange her clothes and lightly tied up the jade pendant at his waist. He turned and gave her a hug.


    It was a familiar yet sad feeling. She couldn''t explain it clearly, and her face changed as well. Her hand stopped mid-air.


    As if he had realized that something was wrong with her, Minhan Changyang turned around. Seeing her ugly expression, he pulled her hand worriedly: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. Just now, I felt that this scene was so familiar. However, I felt very uncomfortable inside." Xue Moyun said.


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s words, Minhan Changyang was shocked in her heart, and then she felt a sense of fear. She knew why Xue Moyun had said that. she must have thought of the days when she was with Mu Ying.


    He smiled. "It''s because you changed me like this in the past, so it feels familiar. Don''t think too much into it. Come and eat. " She then pulled out a chair for her and waited for her to sit down before sitting down on the seat opposite of her.


    Xue Moyun lifted his food as he lowered his head to think about what had just happened.


    "Taste this..." Minhan Changyang looked at her, and then placed the bowl on top of hers.


    "Thank you, you have some too." Xue Moyun also picked up a piece of meat and gave it to Minhan Changyang, then temporarily forgot about what happened just now.


    At night, Minhan Changyang stood alone in the courtyard as he looked at the moon in the sky. That moon was especially round today, but when he thought about the matters of the day, Minhan Changyang felt extremely sorrowful. Sooner or later, this stolen happiness would be taken back.


    This full moon was enviable, but perfection was only a fleeting moment. Soon, it would be lost bit by bit and eventually disappear.


    While he was deep in thought, someone suddenly put on a coat from behind him.


    Minhan Changyang turned around and saw Xue Moyun looking at him gently: "The night is cold, wear more clothes."


    "Why did you come out so late?" Minhan Changyang was worried that Xue Moyun would feel cold, so he quickly took off his jacket and put it on her.


    "It seems like he''s been showing it off even more recently." Minhan Changyang said as he looked at Xue Moyun''s stomach.


    "Yeah, sometimes it feels like movement isn''t easy. My feet are very sore after just a few steps. " Xue Moyun smiled. After all, this was her first time getting pregnant, and her body was still a little overwhelmed.


    "Hold on for a while. You''ll be fine when you are born in the future." Minhan Changyang caressed Xue Moyun''s face in pain.


    "Yeah, do you think he''s a boy or a girl?" Xue Moyun rubbed his stomach and raised his head to meet Minhan Changyang''s eyes.


    "Maybe it''s a girl. She''s as beautiful and kind as you." Minhan Changyang forced a smile.


    "I want to be like you, to protect our family and protect our country in the future." Xue Moyun leaned on Minhan Changyang''s shoulder and said.


    When Minhan Changyang heard this, his eyes immediately moistened. His nose was extremely sore, but his heart was extremely aggrieved ¡­


    If this child was his, Xue Moyun, would also be his, he was willing to use his own life to exchange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sensing that Minhan Changyang''s emotions were slightly fluctuating, Xue Moyun raised his head and asked.


    "Nothing, I was just. I just feel that I''m so happy right now that I''m afraid I''ll lose it in the future. " Minhan Changyang finally said with a trembling voice that he could not control.


    "How could that be? I will always be by your side." Xue Moyun touched his face.


    "Really, really, you''re not lying to me?" Minhan Changyang asked excitedly.


    "Mm, I will always be with you, forever ¡­" Xue Moyun nodded.


    After Minhan Changyang heard this, she quietly pulled Xue Moyun into her embrace and buried her head in her hair, tears almost falling down.


    After a while, he let go of Xue Moyun. Seeing her white face and her blinking eyes, he couldn''t help but lower his head, and wanted to kiss her lips.


    Xue Moyun closed his eyes and waited for his arrival. But as Minhan Changyang drew closer, he got closer and closer. When he could feel his hot breath, the feeling of sadness suddenly welled up again.


    Although it was her husband, Xue Moyun felt that this feeling was very unfamiliar. Just as Minhan Changyang was about to press him down, she pushed him away.


    "I''m sorry..." Xue Moyun retreated.


    "What''s wrong?" Minhan Changyang was suddenly pushed away, and saw that Xue Moyun''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "I''m sorry, maybe it''s because I lost my memory. I suddenly felt so strange and sad just now. "I''m sorry..." Xue Moyun kept apologizing and ran into the room.


    "Mo Yun... "My beloved, my beloved." Minhan Changyang quickly chased after him.


    "It was my fault just now. I was too rash, sorry ¡­" Minhan Changyang came to his room and squatted in front of Xue Moyun and said.


    After comforting for a while, Xue Moyun finally calmed down and wanted to sleep.


    "Come, lie down. Be careful." Minhan Changyang laid Xue Moyun down and covered her with a blanket.


    "You ¡­ "Why didn''t you come with me?" Minhan Changyang pulled him back and asked when he was about to leave.


    "Idiot, aren''t I afraid of accidentally injuring our child?" Minhan Changyang patted her head and laughed bitterly.


    Not sharing the same room with her was the only thing he could do to restrain Xue Moyun.


    "Then do you feel cold sleeping on the ground every day?" Xue Moyun asked. Although Minhan Changyang had shared a room with her during this period of time, he slept on the floor after closing the door.


    "No, go to sleep." Minhan Changyang turned around, his face that had been smiling just a moment ago instantly filled with grief.


    She still resisted herself, even after her amnesia.


    In the morning, Minhan Changyang had finished washing his face and was sitting next to Xue Moyun''s bed, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. Try to keep his face in your heart.


    "You''re awake."


    Seeing that Xue Moyun had woken up, Minhan Changyang went to the morning assembly.


    "That''s right, when I''m not around, I will have Na Du constantly protect you. Besides her, don''t trust anyone else. Also, remember, don''t drink that medicine. " Minhan Changyang reminded him every single day as per usual, afraid that he would forget.


    "Mm, got it." Although he did not know why Minhan Changyang had said that, Xue Moyun still remembered it clearly.


    Not long after Minhan Changyang left, Xue Moyun walked to the courtyard with a few maids accompanying him.


    She sat there sullenly, feeling that the manor was strange.


    Seeing that Xue Moyun was alone, Bai Zhang took the chance and walked over to him.


    "Madam, you are here."


    Bai Zhang greeted while pretending to be friendly.


    "You are?" Xue Moyun was the same as her. Although she was a servant, she had a pretty face, and the heroic air around her was something ordinary maidservants didn''t have.


    "Madam, you have forgotten that I have served you before." Bai Zhang then sat down beside Xue Moyun.


    "Oh ¡­" Xue Moyun replied as he continued to ponder his own matters.


    "Madam, this servant has come today to ask for Madam''s help." Bai Zhang suddenly said bitterly.


    "What is it?" Early in the morning, Xue Moyun felt that this servant was not simple. Although she was pretty, there was a sense of calculation in her eyes, and as expected, she only said a few words, and already begged him for help. Forget it, let''s see what she has to say.


    "Madam ¡­" Bai Zhang wiped away his tears, and then slowly said: "This servant was originally a woman from a good family, but in the end, I accidentally got a chance and was snatched away by my current husband, Zhao Wu. He had ruined his slave''s life, and he had even forced her to come to this mansion to be a maid to feed him and feed him. Originally, this was this servant''s life, and this servant accepted it. However, in the past six months, he had found a concubine and asked me to support them every day. Madam, please save me. " Bai Zhang kept on saying and kept on kowtowing.


    Hearing her words, Xue Moyun felt some sympathy. "Then how do you want me to help you?" Xue Moyun asked.


    It''s just that this servant''s parents are in their hometown, so they must be looking for this servant. If I can write a letter and ask them for help, then they will definitely come to save this servant. This servant did not know how to read, and the maids and sisters did not know how to read. "I thought that I had served you before, and you were kind and compassionate, so I came to ask you for your help."


    Bai Zhang said while crying.


    Hearing Bai Zhang''s crying, Xue Moyun also sympathized a little, and his heart became a little sympathetic. He had originally thought that this maid would have some tricks up her sleeve. However, she was only asking him to write a letter asking for help, so there wasn''t much of a problem. If what she said was true, then he had saved her life.


    Xue Moyun thought for a while, then agreed as he could not take Bai Zhang''s coaxing.


    "Very good, very good." When Min Hanbatian saw the letter that Xue Moyun had personally written, he was extremely happy. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on the letter after so many attempts. This time, it was actually this simple. Someone, imitate and add a signature of Xue Moyun to the letter and use it to paste in the busiest place in the desert.


    "Yes."


    "Mu Ying, why aren''t you falling into your trap this time?" After Min Hanbatian finished speaking, he laughed loudly.

 C385

    In the secret base at the back of the mountain.


    Mu Ying had followed Lord Jia and the others, leading them to prepare everything. Right now, war had already begun in various places. Lord Jia also formally requested for the Emperor to return home.


    Although he was returning home, he had truly begun to gather the Anti-Rebel from all over the place. When the time came, he would attack the middle of the desert.


    "Everything is ready, please return to Crown Prince Peng Xian." The Lord Jia said.


    "Ever since Prince Peng Xian lost the fight for the throne, he had been exiled to Northern Yan Country. Although it was called exile, it was actually under Min Hanbatian''s secret orders to have him locked up for a long time. Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to save him. "


    Min Hanbatian knew that we were going to fetch the previous crown prince and that we would send assassins all the way there. Thus, other than taking the crown prince back, we had to escort the crown prince until he safely ascended the throne. Who''s willing to go? " Lord Jia asked.


    At this moment, everyone hesitated for a moment before raising their hands, "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Lord Jia looked at everyone and was very pleased. He extended a hand to stop everyone, "All of you are truly intelligent people who are loyal to the king. "But I already have a candidate in mind."


    The Lord Jia said as he walked to Mu Ying, "This mission is extremely important. I will lead everyone to attack the Mo Clan.


    The Lord Jia paused for a moment, then continued: "Mu Ying is an expert in martial arts, talented, careful, so I decided that he is the best candidate."


    When everyone heard this, they all agreed. During the time that Mu Ying had led everyone here, everyone had respected and respected him, and believed in his abilities even more.


    "In that case, I''ll take a walk." Mu Ying nodded. Because he remembered Xue Moyun''s warning, that she must support the Anti-Rebel, push down the Minhan family, and save her.


    "Okay, here is the badge. I''ll give you a third of my army so that you will be absolutely safe on your journey." Lord Jia turned around and picked up an order badge, and handed it over to Mu Ying.


    "Alright, then Mu Ying will complete his mission." Seeing how much Lord Jia trusted him, Mu Ying was extremely touched.


    "Bad news, bad news..." Just as Mu Ying was about to leave, Wei Ming suddenly ran in.


    "What happened?" Seeing Wei Ming flustered, Mu Ying anxiously asked.


    "My lord, when I was on the street, I saw Min Han''s family post a letter asking for help. They said that Min Han''s wife had been in a terrible situation and told you to go and save her." Wei Ming said, unable to take it in for a long time.


    "What!" Mu Ying stood up, holding his treasure sword, he rushed forward.


    "Wait a moment." At this time, the Lord Jia suddenly stopped Mu Ying.


    "I''m sorry Lord Jia, I can''t wish you to save the crown prince anymore. My wife is in danger, and I''m going to save her. " With that, Mu Ying returned the order badge back into Lord Jia''s hands.


    "Hey, take this." The Lord Jia did not accept the order badge, but said to Mu Ying: "Since your wife is in trouble, since you are one of us, we have the responsibility to save your wife. If you don''t take this amount of manpower, it will be too dangerous for you to fight alone. Take it, Your Highness. " Lord Jia suddenly whispered.


    Hearing Lord Jia''s words, Mu Ying looked up at him in shock. Lord Jia smiled but did not speak, and only nodded. So he had known all this long ago.


    Ever since Mu Ying had joined the Anti-Rebel and displayed his astounding military skills, he knew that this man was not simple. Suspicion arose regarding Mu Ying''s identity. After sending people to investigate, they found out that he was the famous General of conquest that caused all the countries to tremble in fear.


    Mu Ying understood that the Lord Jia had long known of his identity, but he still trusted himself this way. Mu Ying was extremely grateful and thanked him profusely: "I, Mu Ying, will definitely repay you for your kindness in the future."


    "Yes, it''s just that this Min Hanbatian is always cunning and insidious. I advise you not to be impulsive, and to investigate carefully first. "


    The Lord Jia advised.


    It was because he understood his opponent too well.


    Hearing Lord Jia''s persuasion, Mu Ying slowly calmed down. She thought of the reminder Xue Moyun had given her before, and also firmly decided to not believe in any news, and not go save himself. Now that there was such a letter asking for help, it really made people suspicious.


    Mu Ying thought about it, and decided to investigate first.


    Watching Mu Ying leave, the Lord Jia revealed a smile. Since he had sold a favor to Mu Ying this time, it would be much easier for him to repair the relationship between the masturbating barrier and the West Cold in the future.


    Furthermore, this Mu Ying was indeed a prodigy. With his help, there was no need to worry about not being able to move this Minhan family.


    Mu Ying made up his face with Wei Ming and sneaked in in front of the crowd.


    He carefully read the letter, it was indeed Xue Moyun''s handwriting, and was not angry at all, as he tightly clenched his fists. Thus, Wei Ming stopped his hand and let him continue watching.


    The more he read, the more he felt that something was amiss. Although this was personally written by Xue Moyun, who said that she was being mistreated and asked his family for help, but the way she addressed them seemed to be amiss. Although the signature at the end was extremely similar, it was definitely not written by Xue Moyun herself.


    Because Xue Moyun came from another world, she wrote her name using a brush.


    After reading the signature on the letter, Mu Ying turned around, and his expression relaxed a lot.


    Looks like this was indeed a move by Min Hanbatian. Unfortunately, Mu Ying would not go.


    Mu Ying returned and quickly led the troops to rescue the former crown prince. What Min Hanbatian did not know was that he had his men keep watch, waiting for Mu Ying to fall into their trap.


    After a few days, he finally reacted and received a message from a spy. He then found out that Mu Ying had brought a soldier to save the crown prince. He quickly gave the order to stop her, but it was already too late.


    On the table embroidered with golden threads of auspicious cloud were piles of official documents. The Emperor held a brush in his right hand and drew on it unhurriedly. Qin, who was serving beside him, had his eyebrows knit as he counted the hours quietly.


    "This crown prince is really disappointing me." The person on the chair sighed, the expression on his face was hard to discern, the vermilion pen was slowly placed down.


    "Your majesty?" Eunuch Qin carefully touched the buddhist dust in his bosom.


    "He is our son, the future heir to the West Cold. He is actually helping an outsider speak up." Mu Lingfeng said that the crown prince had lost his soul to that fox like man. His eyebrows were sharp and cold. The displeasure in his eyes was getting stronger.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Eunuch Qin opened his mouth hesitantly.


    "Report!"


    Eunuch Qin wanted to say more, but after hearing a message from a young eunuch at the door, he shut his mouth resentfully and returned to his seat.


    "Third Prince requests an audience!"


    "Yes." Mu Mu Zheng calmly closed the imperial report he was reading and pushed it to the side.


    "This son greets royal father." Mu Lingfeng bowed deeply to the emperor, a sinister look flashing past his eyes before disappearing in the blink of an eye. When he raised his head again, there was not a single flaw in the warm smile on his face.


    "What business do you have with me?" Mu Mu Zheng who was casually resting his hand on the dragon throne unconsciously turned the jade thumb ring, and his gaze swept past his eyes.


    "It''s like this, your son, seeing that your father has been tired for the past few days, I hereby send you the lotus seed soup." Seeing that Mu Zheng did not object, Mu Lingfeng waved his hand, allowing the eunuch behind him to place the blue and white porcelain bowl to the Eunuch Qin.


    "You''re being considerate." At this moment, Mu Zheng was infuriated because of the crown prince''s matter.


    The standard white porcelain spoon was matched with a small pink petal that had been meticulously placed in the cup. It gave off a feeling of exquisite care.


    "This lotus seed soup was specially harvested by this son from an extremely cold place. It was refined and has a very different flavor from the palace." Mu Lingfeng tried to curry favor with them.


    "That is indeed the case. Third Bro, you''re being considerate. " Mu Zheng''s complexion had slightly improved.


    Mu Lingfeng smiled faintly, and a sigh could be heard from within, "royal father is so happy, we are also very happy, especially the crown prince, he has always set you as his role model. He wants to be the best in everything he does."


    Whether he did it on purpose or not, it just so happened that during this kind of warm and harmonious moment, Mu Lingfeng mentioned the person that the Emperor cared about the most.


    Eunuch Qin saw the emperor''s expression and then looked at Mu Lingfeng. He had already guessed in his heart why he said this. He wasn''t sending them off to cool down, but rather, he was deliberately causing trouble for the Emperor.


    Compared to the Mu Zhuoshi who had continuously written books to anger the Emperor, Mu Lingfeng seemed to be more thoughtful and sensible when he compared the two at this time.


    "Yes, the Crown Prince has been a bit out of control this time." When he heard that I had captured Mu Ying and Xue Moyun, he had even added a few lines in succession to beg us to retract our orders! " Mu Zheng''s face sunk even deeper, as if he had thought of something. He lost interest in the soup in the bowl and put down the spoon.


    "Royal brother is the same. A few days ago, I saw him mumbling Xue Moyun''s name. The worry in his eyes made people sigh."


    Mu Lingfeng hypocritically sighed, and sneakily glanced at Mu Zheng.


    Seeing that Mu Zheng did not say anything, Mu Lingfeng continued: "This Xue Moyun is on good terms with my royal brother, it is only right for him to speak up for her. Only, he knew that this Xue Moyun was a traitor ¡­ The crown prince is so concerned about him, I wonder if he is really unaware of this or if he is just pretending. "


    Mu Lingfeng stopped as he said this.


    When Mu Zheng heard this, he immediately became sullen and angry, he fiercely put down the bowl and did not say a word.


    Mu Lingfeng''s meaning was extremely clear. Xue Moyun had such a good relationship with the crown prince, she was the traitor, so who knows if the crown prince would already know. Perhaps ¡­ There was one more copy of him.


    The Eunuch Qin stopped and secretly held the horsetail whisk in his hands tightly. This Mu Lingfeng was too vicious, the crown prince had done a great service previously, and through means, he wanted the crown prince to not reward him. It had only been a few days and it was already starting to sow discord, wanting to frame the Crown Prince.


    The Eunuch Qin, who was serving beside him, sighed. Indeed, he was not someone easy to deal with.


    It looked like he had to hurry and inform the empress about their plans.

 C386

    "I understand. This lotus seed soup is not bad. Go back and properly reward that chef." When Mu Zheng heard it, he understood the hidden meaning behind Mu Lingfeng''s words. At this time, he simply did not have the mood to think of eating. After coldly saying a few words, he made Mu Lingfeng withdraw.


    "Yes, your subject will take his leave first." Mu Lingfeng was not the least bit angry, since he had already achieved his objective.


    "Mu Zhuoshi, oh Mu Zhuoshi, this time I want to see how you withstand this attack!" The corner of Mu Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly as he smiled sinisterly.


    The palace was deep, filled with vegetation and autumn. The places where the sunlight couldn''t reach were everywhere, and there were places where crows wouldn''t even go. There were also schemes, traps, and hidden arrows that might all be hidden there, waiting for one''s nerves to relax before giving one a heavy blow.


    When Mu Zhuoshi heard the news from Eunuch Qin, he knew that Mu Lingfeng was already framing him.


    Right now, if he wanted to save Xue Moyun, he could also relieve himself. He could only hurry and find the evidence. This proved that Mu Lingfeng was the despicable, shameless and traitorous sinner.


    "Crown Prince, isn''t this prince and his wife currently in a comfort zone? Why don''t we pass on the situation here to them so they can pay attention to the situation over there and help find evidence?" Sun Kun quietly came over and suggested.


    "That''s fine, the West Cold is capturing them everywhere now. If they come back now, they will be in danger as they don''t know what''s going on." "Alright, I should inform them of this situation in advance so that they will be prepared." Mu Zhuoshi nodded.


    "Good, now go and send a letter to your royal uncle. Write down the situation here clearly and do things in secret. Don''t let anyone find out." Mu Zhuoshi turned and instructed Sun Kun.


    "Yes, this subordinate will go right away. You can rest assured!" Sun Kun quickly finished writing it down with a brush, turned around, took the completed thing and walked out of the door.


    However, it was not as if unexpected things would never happen, not to mention that someone had already set his eyes on it.


    Mu Lingfeng took the letter, which the Crown Prince had ordered people to send out, and lightly opened it.


    "Well done." Mu Lingfeng praised him, at the same time, he understood that without any substantial rewards, he would not be able to win the hearts of others. As he said that, he took out a bag of silver from his bosom, "Here''s your reward."


    "Thank you, third prince. Thank you, third prince." The servant immediately revealed a greedy and flattering smile. After he received it, he didn''t forget to express his loyalty. That look was as annoying as it could be.


    "In the future, if Master has any orders, come find me." This little one will clean up and not show you anything! " That servant heavily patted his chest as if to guarantee something.


    Mu Lingfeng scoffed, he could not be bothered to speak any more nonsense with him, he only turned around, "Let''s go."


    Would he really use someone who had betrayed his master? How could she expect him to work for her in the future?


    Mu Lingfeng sneered a few times. The guard at his side immediately followed and took care of that person without a sound.


    "Send this to royal father. Don''t say anything, royal father will naturally have a way."


    The guard by his side answered with a low voice, took the letter solemnly, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Where''s the crown prince?" Above the great hall, at this moment, Mu Zheng was facing a hundred officials and ministers.


    "Crown Prince, do you have anything else to say?" Her eyes looked down at Mu Zhuoshi.


    "Your son is here." Mu Zhuoshi stood up, and still did not understand why Mu Zheng was so angry.


    "You unfilial son, how dare you contact those sinners!" As Mu Zheng said this, he threw the letter that was crushed into a ball at Mu Zhuoshi''s face.


    After hearing the emperor''s words, Mu Zhuoshi took a look at Mu Lingfeng who was gloating beside him, and his heart immediately sunk. He knew that he had been set up by Mu Lingfeng again.


    If it was in the past, Mu Zhuoshi would not have the ability to retaliate in this situation. He could only wait for the Imperial Tutor and his uncle to save him. However, after experiencing so much in the Northern Frontier, he had gradually matured. He was no longer the weak Crown Prince.


    He buried his head, and with a look of bewilderment, he picked up the letter. After looking at it, he turned pale with fright, and almost fell to the ground. Mu Zhuoshi said with grievance.


    "This letter clearly came from the palace, but this paper belongs to a single person in your Eastern Palace. Why are you wronged?"


    "That''s exactly the reason why there are people deliberately framing us. Please listen to my royal father''s explanation. First, since this came from my palace, who was the culprit behind it? Where is he now? Can we confront him in court? Second, because this piece of paper is owned by my Eastern Palace, this is why people who wanted to write this article thought that the person who wrote this letter was this son of mine, royal father. "Three, the handwriting on it is also not mine ¡­"


    Mu Zhuoshi''s righteous words made everyone present have a whole new level of respect for him. Now that the crown prince had become smarter, in such a short period of time, he was actually able to find flaws and speak up for him.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingfeng''s teeth itched with hatred. If he had known earlier, he would have let that little eunuch live yesterday and let him testify against him.


    Mu Zhuoshi sneaked a glance at Mu Lingfeng, secretly showing off to him. This was because he knew that Mu Lingfeng had always been the most vicious.


    After hearing the crown prince''s words, Mu Zheng''s anger temporarily dropped. Could it be that someone was deliberately framing him?


    Therefore, he immediately called for the imperial bodyguard who had delivered the letter last night.


    After a few questions, the guards stammered, unable to explain. Mu Zheng immediately ordered his death.


    Seeing his trusted aides killed, Mu Lingfeng gnashed his teeth in hatred. The victory that he had already obtained, was actually won by Mu Zhuoshi. Let yourself steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    Although the guard had already been killed, the suspicious Mu Zheng still could not let go of the suspicion towards Mu Zhuoshi.


    Seeing the situation, some of the old officials who supported the crown prince could no longer sit still and started to speak up for him.


    "Your majesty, please reflect on it. In the past few years, the crown prince has been diligently and diligently contributing meritorious services to my West Cold. He truly has no ulterior motives!" The Imperial Tutor said it with deep feelings and deep thoughts, he recounted every single one of Mu Zhuoshi''s deeds, his face filled with tears, as though he could not bear the fact that the country was about to lose a talent, an outstanding one, a Sovereign King who could bring West Cold to its peak in the future, and could not spare any energy to persuade Mu Zheng.


    "This official agrees," Another official walked out with a jade token to plead for Mu Zhuoshi, "It is impossible for the crown prince to have any ill intentions, if he had, he could have waited until now. Furthermore, this official has said something about going against the principles, the crown prince only needs to wait."


    "That''s right. Moreover, the crown prince is someone you personally chose. Could it be that the emperor still doesn''t believe his eyes?!"


    "Tsk." Just as the ministers were saying that they were all moved by their own emotions, an inharmonious voice came out of their mouths. Mu Lingfeng raised his head, looked at the person seated, and lightly glanced at Mu Zhuoshi who stood alone in his original spot.


    Mu Lingfeng had just been heavily punched by Mu Zhuoshi, and the hatred in his heart burned even more. He had always been looking for an opportunity to take revenge. Everyone was speaking up for Mu Zhuoshi. Mu Lingfeng''s eyes turned and very quickly, a poison plan was brewed.


    After everyone finished, Mu Zheng was suspicious. But now that he saw the chance, he suddenly shouted out: "royal father, I suspect that the crown prince is trying to recruit court officials, to form a private party!"


    "Look, just because the crown prince suffered a little grievance at your place, so many ministers stood out to speak up for him and added fuel to the fire."


    "Look carefully, there are quite a few people. Almost half of them are in the imperial court. Even if the crown prince was wronged, he wouldn''t need to use such a large force, right?"


    Mu Lingfeng''s bold words caused the princes to break out in cold sweat.


    Mu Lingfeng, on the other hand, did not seem to be satisfied as he continued to speak with vengeance, openly using his peripheral vision to observe Mu Zheng''s expression.


    After hearing what he said, the seriousness of the situation had increased. Originally, he had only said that there was something amiss, but there was no real evidence. Now that he heard Mu Lingfeng''s words that were in inverted black and white, Mu Zheng immediately felt like there was something going on.


    Mu Lingfeng changed his expression into that of someone who was wholeheartedly thinking for Mu Zheng, as if he was the only one he could rely on and trust. After all, he was the only one who awakened the person in his dreams with a single sentence.


    Mu Lingfeng smirked as he looked at Mu Zhuoshi, the hatred and venom in his eyes chilling.


    "Mu Lingfeng, you''re slandering us!" Mu Zhuoshi could not hold it in anymore and looked towards Mu Lingfeng.


    "How dare you!" At this time, Mu Zheng was suddenly angered and coughed continuously. Suddenly, everyone kneeled to the ground and shouted, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger ¡­"


    Mu Zheng sat down and continuously turned the Jade Bead in his hand, only calming down after a long time.


    Today''s matter had involved too many people, too many people. He had never thought that the crown prince would actually dare to win over an official. He also did not expect Mu Lingfeng, who was always respectful and sensible, to say such arrogant words.


    Now it would seem that no one could be trusted. Mu Zheng looked at each and every one of them. They were either crippled princes, Crown Princes who had won over ministers, or ministers who were waiting for his death. None of them could be trusted.


    It wouldn''t be that simple, but it couldn''t be determined. After a long, long time, everyone was kneeling on the ground, unconscious. Only then did Mu Zheng speak, "We will investigate this matter thoroughly. As for all of you, go back and meditate in seclusion. Especially you! " Mu Zheng pointed to Mu Zhuoshi.


    "And you!" Just as Mu Lingfeng was about to gloat, Mu Zheng also pointed at him.

 C387

    Minhan Changyang already knew about the letter asking for help on the streets. He clearly knew that the Prime Minister had sent Bai Zhang to do it, but he couldn''t get angry at him.


    In the next few days, he lived in fear, afraid that Mu Ying would fall into his trap and get caught by the Prime Minister.


    would save Mu Ying for his grandfather, or would kill Mu Ying for his grandfather. If he did not save Mu Ying, the day that Xue Moyun woke up would definitely be when he was hated to death. However, he couldn''t betray his grandfather either.


    And so, Mu Ying actually did not come after a few days of tangled thoughts, which made Minhan Changyang feel very surprised. It was only when he heard that Mu Ying had long ago brought a team to rescue the crown prince and welcomed him back to the palace, did he finally understand. Mu Ying was truly a courageous person.


    Knowing that Mu Ying had joined the Anti-Rebel, Minhan Changyang was deeply moved in his heart. He was truly too smart. In order to save Xue Moyun, he could actually find a way to do so so so quickly. It seemed that one day, the two of them would meet on the battlefield.


    Who knew whose side Xue Moyun would be standing on at that time. Minhan Changyang laughed bitterly.


    During this period of time, the medicine given by Imperial Physician Huang had been secretly tricked by Na Du.


    She started to dream frequently, her dreams filled with unforgettable memories of Mu Ying and her in the past. It was just that every time she dreamed, she couldn''t clearly see Xue Moyun''s face, but every time she tried to see him clearly, she would always wake up.


    Just like this, Xue Moyun was constantly tormented by the dream and reality. Every time she fell asleep at night, she would feel very close and at ease with Mu Ying. It was as if he gave himself a feeling that he was more like a husband.


    And every time she woke up and faced Minhan Changyang''s meticulous concern, she couldn''t help but be suspicious of him. He even felt guilty, thinking that Minhan Changyang was so good to him, but why was he thinking about another person?


    She didn''t dare to tell this feeling to Minhan Changyang, but in reality, Minhan Changyang was becoming more and more silent towards her, and wasn''t resisting it anymore.


    He knew that Xue Moyun would wake him up soon, and this period of happiness that he had stolen could be considered to have come to an end.


    "Phew ¡­" "Huff ¡­" That night, Xue Moyun woke up from his dream once again.


    Minhan Changyang, who was sleeping not too far away from her, was also startled by Xue Moyun''s big movements. He worriedly looked at Xue Moyun, walked up, and gently patted his back: "What''s wrong, did you have a nightmare?"


    Xue Moyun''s eyes became misty as she looked at Minhan Changyang for help, "Husband, I dreamt again, I dreamt again. "Why? Why can''t I see that person''s face clearly?"


    Minhan Changyang immediately regained his senses and muttered to himself, "Because the thing that people can''t even see their own face clearly is their own face."


    "What?" Xue Moyun raised his head.


    Realizing that he made a mistake, Minhan Changyang quickly sat on the side of the bed and gently wrapped her arms around Xue Moyun''s waist.


    Xue Moyun lightly leaned on Minhan Changyang''s shoulder, "I had a dream that a man in my dream was called Mu Ying, and he also embraced Xue Moyun like you. He gently caressed my head with concern ¡­"


    Minhan Changyang''s heart thumped, as he explained: "It''s possible that you brought reality to your dreams, and that Mu Ying, is the feeling I give you, my beloved."


    "Is that so?" Xue Moyun was a little suspicious, and refused to let go: "But that body doesn''t seem like you."


    Minhan Changyang suddenly raised her voice: "If I say it''s me, then it''s me!"


    After saying that, he was immediately stunned, and Xue Moyun was also stunned. She did not expect Minhan Changyang to be so angry.


    Xue Moyun indifferently withdrew himself from Minhan Changyang''s embrace and returned to his bed with his back facing Minhan Changyang.


    Minhan Changyang rubbed his glabella in regret, what was he trying to say? It was because he was afraid, because he knew that he would lose Xue Moyun, that was why he could not control his emotions.


    Minhan Changyang adjusted his emotions and paused for a moment. Then, he reached out to''s hand and caressed it: "My beloved, I''m sorry, I was wrong ¡­ ¡­"


    His hand pressed against Xue Moyun''s back, unwilling to part with her. They had been so happy these past few days.


    Xue Moyun ignored him, but slowly said a sentence: "I''m fine."


    Minhan Changyang explained: "Just now, I was a bit excited, because, because I was shocked. Moreover, it''s impossible for you to dream about other men, right?"


    I just don''t want you to leave.


    "It''s fine, I''m sleeping." Xue Moyun pretended to be sleepy.


    When Minhan Changyang heard her, he felt the estrangement in her tone, and his heart became sad. He knew that there would be many, many days like this in the future.


    The hand that wanted to caress him was suspended in the air. After a long time, he still stood up, sighed, and left.


    Hearing his sigh, Xue Moyun''s heart sunk a bit. No one knew when, but the two of them seemed to have started to pull apart.


    Because of that person, Mu Ying.


    But why was that person so familiar? Why did they feel so close? He wasn''t Changyang, they didn''t look like each other at all ¡­ As Xue Moyun thought about this, sleepiness once again assaulted him, "Forget it, I''m dead tired. Let''s talk after I wake up tomorrow." Xue Moyun fell into a deep slumber.


    What Xue Moyun didn''t know was that Minhan Changyang was looking at her with sorrow from behind her back.


    He had kept changing the ingredients in the soup, so at this time, Xue Moyun should also be able to wake up.


    Minhan Changyang heard Xue Moyun''s snores. He sat up, and from a distance, he unwillingly stroked Xue Moyun''s ink-like long hair and muttered, "If only you were always by my side."


    Xue Moyun was currently sleeping soundly, and he didn''t know what Minhan Changyang had exactly said. If she was still awake, her heart would probably hurt.


    Minhan Changyang opened his eyes after a sleepless night. What should he do? He really couldn''t bear to see Xue Moyun leave, and he didn''t want to poison her either.


    He loved it too much.


    However, in the end, she was not his. Since she was finally going to wake up, he might as well enjoy their final days together.


    Minhan Changyang gazed at the sky outside the window and sighed emotionally.


    After a few chirps, a lazy female voice came out from behind him. "Minhan Changyang, are you up so early?"


    Minhan Changyang changed his sad face and said smilingly, "No, I just woke up."


    As if he suddenly thought of something, he smiled and suggested to Xue Moyun: "My beloved, how about we go for a walk on the streets today. You sit inside your room after waking up, it''s just right for us to go out and relax."


    Even though he knew that the Prime Minister would not allow her to take even a single step out of the palace, Minhan Changyang still had to go against him. Because he wanted to grant Xue Moyun his freedom and happiness, this last time of gentleness. Anyway, the Prime Minister had sent people to follow him.


    Xue Moyun excitedly opened his eyes wide: "Really?"


    Minhan Changyang looked at Xue Moyun''s cute face, gently caressing Xue Moyun''s long hair, and nodded in response: "Mmm, bring my woman out for a walk, let everyone see, I know that you''re my wife."


    He wanted more people to help him remember his happiness, this stolen, temporary happiness.


    Xue Moyun cheered as he began to play around the dressing table.


    "Someone, help Madam put on her makeup." Minhan Changyang doted on Xue Moyun''s back figure as he played with it, and his heart became even emptier.


    If only they could stay like this.


    "Master, am I that good-looking?" Xue Moyun embarrassedly lifted her skirt as she looked at Minhan Changyang. Because her stomach was too big, she was worried that she would be very ugly.


    Minhan Changyang pursed his lips, circled around her once, and could not help but nod: "My lover, no matter how you put it on, you will always look beautiful." He hugged Xue Moyun into his embrace.


    "What should we do? You''re too beautiful, I don''t even want to return you to Mu Ying. " Minhan Changyang looked at the medicine jar on the table, and a terrifying thought popped up in his mind. But immediately after, reason allowed him to suppress this thought.


    Minhan Changyang could not bear to lie to him anymore, and did not want to continue deceiving himself. He planned to play with Xue Moyun for a full day before telling him the truth.


    It was just that although he had made his decision, when he thought about how he was about to tell Xue Moyun the truth, his heart contracted uncontrollably as a wave of bitterness swept through his entire body.


    The streets were packed with cars and people.


    "My beloved, you have to remember me. Hold me, don''t lose me." Minhan Changyang reminded Xue Moyun meticulously, with just one sentence, he left two trials.


    Xue Moyun looked around, completely ignoring Minhan Changyang''s words, and only replied perfunctorily: "Got it, got it, I''m not a child."


    Seeing her like that, Minhan Changyang clenched her hands even more tightly, like an old lady instructing: "You are a mother now, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "I still have you, didn''t I?" Xue Moyun replied. Besides, there were still so many guards.


    "When I''m not around, you protect yourself ¡­" Minhan Changyang''s voice became choked with sobs.


    There were too many people, even if Xue Moyun heard it, he would not be able to hear it clearly.


    At this time, Minhan Changyang''s eyes were a bit red, he immediately shook his head, and enjoyed the remaining moments when he was with Xue Moyun.


    Xue Moyun''s smile and voice were already engraved on Minhan Changyang''s heart, but he felt that it was not enough to see through them.


    This absent-mindedness caused Xue Moyun to run far away. Minhan Changyang reacted and his heart dropped as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He frantically pushed his way through the crowd and searched for her. He never thought that losing her would cause his heart to hurt so much.


    Fortunately, Xue Moyun was calling for Minhan Changyang at the front, "Husband, come quickly!"


    Minhan Changyang was startled for a moment, then reacted, running over and hugged Xue Moyun: "Don''t run around, okay?" he whispered in her ear.


    Xue Moyun struggled free from Minhan Changyang''s grasp. Only then did he realize that Xue Moyun was standing in front of an old granny''s stall, holding onto a hairpin.


    She held it up to her temples and smiled like a flower.

 C388

    The old granny introduced it to Minhan Changyang with a smile: "Madam, your eyes are really good, this hairpin is the most beautiful hairpin in my shop."


    Xue Moyun looked at Minhan Changyang with sparkling eyes. "Husband, I want to buy this hairpin."


    Minhan Changyang raised his hand and said, "The Madam said that she wanted to buy it. As her husband, how could I not give her this?" The guard behind took out a heavy purse and placed it in Minhan Changyang''s hands.


    Minhan Changyang took out the bag of silver and gave it to the old granny, "Take it, there''s no need to find it."


    When the old granny saw the heavy silver, she was so shocked that she could not even close her mouth. By the time she had reacted, Minhan Changyang and the others had already gone too far.


    Xue Moyun happily took the hairpin and left.


    Can''t he see that the nearby stall obviously had an even more beautiful hairpin, yet Xue Moyun chose to sell this old granny''s hairpin? Did he not know what she was thinking in her heart?


    The more he spent time with her, the more he didn''t want to leave.


    However...


    It was already very late when he returned to his residence.


    Minhan Changyang called for the kitchen to bring some wine out, and the two of them sat in the room quietly, suddenly they looked at each other without uttering a word.


    "Why would I think of drinking today? I won''t be able to accompany you. " Xue Moyun was a little surprised, he pointed to his own stomach, and felt that today, Minhan Changyang''s words were unfathomable, and his smiling face was full of sorrow.


    Minhan Changyang poured himself a cup of wine and poured Xue Moyun a cup of tea.


    He looked up and felt stuffy. He put down his wine cup and hesitantly asked Xue Moyun, "My beloved, do you remember something from the past?"


    Xue Moyun was startled, she then shook her head: "I don''t remember, what''s wrong?"


    Minhan Changyang sighed: "I''m sorry, Lin Yun, I lied to you."


    "Playing Cloud?!" When Xue Moyun heard this name, the hand that was pouring the wine stopped.


    Minhan Changyang nodded his head, "Actually, I am not your husband, and you are not my wife either. Your child in your womb ¡­"


    He carefully looked at Xue Moyun''s face, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand it. "It''s also not mine."


    Xue Moyun stood up in shock.


    Minhan Changyang drank a few more cups of wine before saying with a flushed face, "Your dreams are real, and the person whose face you are unable to see clearly is yourself, Xue Moyun."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xue Moyun didn''t know what to say now, her eyes were filled with tears. No wonder, no wonder she felt that her dreams were so real. She began to remember a lot of things, things that began to overlap with the dream. She sat down again and began to wake up. However, because there was still a trace of the medicinal effect remaining, she was not very clear.


    "So you mean you''ve been lying to me? The dream is real, but the reality is fake? "


    "Yes." Minhan Changyang nodded his head, "Your husband is Prince Mu Ying of the West Cold. You lost your memories because my grandfather poisoned him." Minhan Changyang told everything that happened between Xue Moyun and his amnesia with tears in his eyes.


    Xue Moyun''s face now looked somewhat pale. "I thought we had been married for many years ¡­"


    "Your feelings for me these past few days have also been fake?!"


    Minhan Changyang explained, "Muyun, listen to me. It''s not like that, I really do love you ¡­"


    Xue Moyun muttered: "You liar, you liar ¡­"


    "You liar!" In this period of time, they had been so sticky, causing Xue Moyun to not dare believe that their feelings were fake.


    "You lied to me. Evil, is this reality or is this a dream? I must be dreaming. Yes, I must be." Xue Moyun said excitedly as he stumbled back onto the bed. He had even slept with his head covered.


    Minhan Changyang looked at her, raised his head, and started drinking the moment he picked up the wine pot. He cried and laughed and passed out.


    Actually, he had already asked the imperial physician a long time ago and knew that she would wake up tomorrow.


    In the morning of the second day, Xue Moyun finally woke up.


    "You''re awake?" Minhan Changyang sat on top of that, wanting to hold her hand, but Xue Moyun pulled back. Then, her eyes were filled with tears as he looked at Minhan Changyang.


    Like a child who had done something wrong, Minhan Changyang lowered his head. If you want to beat me or curse me, you won''t even retaliate. "


    "You saved me as well as Mu Ying''s and my children, why would I blame you?" Xue Moyun lifted his blanket and sat up.


    Hearing her words, Minhan Changyang looked at her in disbelief: "You ¡­ All awake? "


    "Yes, I remember everything. These days, it was like a dream. I don''t blame you, I still have to tell you, I''m sorry. "Because I can''t give you what you want."


    At this time, Xue Moyun who had already calmed down started to return to the past, and became unfamiliar with him.


    "Hearing you say so, I''m sure you''re awake." Minhan Changyang laughed self-deprecatingly, "Only the sober you would be so unfamiliar with me."


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Heh heh, the heavens have given me these past few days. It''s enough that I have memories. Thank you. You can''t blame me for deceiving you."


    Xue Moyun stood up: "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that my child would not even be able to be kept. Now that he''s this old, since you''re willing to help me, then I beg of you, you must promise me one thing." Xue Moyun suddenly bent down and was about to kneel.


    "Do you have to be so distant from me? If you kneel down, you will truly rub a knife onto my heart." Minhan Changyang''s eyes were filled with grief as he supported Xue Moyun.


    Let me go and find Mu Ying. I really don''t want to stay here anymore, and also don''t want my child to be imprisoned here in the future. I need to find Mu Ying and help me. "


    Xue Moyun said sincerely.


    She knew that this was on purpose to make things difficult for Minhan Changyang, but after experiencing so much, she really wanted to leave.


    "As long as you ask, even if you want my life, I will give it to you. I''ll send you to him as compensation for the debt I''ve owed you for stealing you for so long. "


    His heart had already become completely cold. He already knew that this day would be painful, but he didn''t expect it to be so heart-tearing and lung-splitting.


    The two of them discussed in the room for a long time, then Minhan Changyang nodded: "I already have a plan, tomorrow I will tell Grandfather that we are going to get married, you should take this opportunity to escape while we are getting married."


    "Then, wouldn''t you be ridiculed and betrayed by others? "No way." Xue Moyun firmly refused.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Escaping is important, for the sake of the child in your belly. After all, he''s been my son for so many days. " Minhan Changyang forced a smile, feeling bitter in his heart.


    "After you leave, we will still be friends, right?" Minhan Changyang suddenly raised his head and asked seriously.


    Xue Moyun nodded his head: "Of course, thank you for taking care of me all this while."


    "You came again ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t say it again."


    The next day, Minhan Changyang was arranged by the Prime Minister to lead his troops to destroy Anti-Rebel. Just as he was worrying about what to say, Minhan Changyang took the opportunity to say: "Grandfather, it is my duty as a grandson to put up a front for the Min Han family''s great cause. "It''s just that he gave up so much for me. Right now, he''s completely silly, and the month of his baby is getting bigger ¡­"


    "Changyang, you can''t use this as an excuse. Father''s health is inconvenient, so you''re the only one paying the price. You can''t lose your career just because of a child''s love."


    Min Hanxiangbai thought that he was going to decline and immediately came out to scold him.


    "Father, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to decline, I just want to ask grandfather''s permission so that I can marry Xue Moyun and give her a name. At that time, when I give birth to my child, I won''t be targeted by anyone. Furthermore, my parents took care of me after we got married, so there''s less of a worry for me when I go to the battlefield. "


    Minhan Changyang said sincerely.


    So it was a request. Xue Moyun had already gone insane, even if Changyang had three wives and four concubines, it wouldn''t be a problem. It wouldn''t be a problem if she wanted to give some points.


    "Since you''ve said it like that, then we''ll choose a day to get married to you. The day after tomorrow is not bad, we''ll set it for the next day." The Prime Minister sat in his seat, staring at Minhan Changyang who was kneeling on the ground, he agreed.


    It was not a big deal anyway, he only hoped that they could do it quickly so that Minhan Changyang could join the battle.


    "Thank you grandpa for fulfilling my wish." Minhan Changyang quickly kowtowed.


    "Minhan Changyang, think carefully." Min Hanxiangbai was a little unhappy.


    "Your son has made up his mind. He will definitely marry Mo Yun." The Prime Minister had never heard of Minhan Changyang''s firm tone before.


    "As you wish." Min Hanxiangbai shook his head.


    When they returned to Xue Moyun''s room, Minhan Changyang excitedly told Xue Moyun: "Poyun, Grandfather agreed. We''ll get married the next day."


    "Really? That''s great." Xue Moyun was pleasantly surprised, and did not notice the loneliness in Minhan Changyang''s eyes.


    "We made an agreement. Send me away on the day of our wedding. Don''t go back on your word." Worried that Minhan Changyang would go back on his words, Xue Moyun emphasized again.


    Minhan Changyang looked at Xue Moyun stiffly and nodded: "I won''t."


    At night, Minhan Changyang went to Xue Moyun''s room as usual, only to see her tightly holding onto his blanket. He was a little embarrassed as he said: "You, can you, don''t sleep with me these few days, just sleep in the study room. I''m not your wife after all."


    Xue Moyun stammered as she said those words. As she was Mu Ying''s wife, how could she sleep in the same room as other men? Because she didn''t know it before, he didn''t feel awkward. Now, as long as she thought of those days, Xue Moyun would feel extremely awkward. She would never be able to accept being able to take off her outer robes and sleep in front of him like this.


    Minhan Changyang''s heart twitched, "Un."


    You''re going to leave me.


    On the day of the wedding, Minhan Changyang invited many of his good friends.


    The scene was grand and loud. He wanted to give Xue Moyun a real wedding.


    Xue Moyun sat in front of the dressing table and walked in. She stared at Xue Moyun who was in the mirror and said, "Xue Moyun, you are so beautiful."


    Xue Moyun raised her head to look at herself in the mirror, and said with a smile: "I''ve become engaged again."


    Minhan Changyang''s heart throbbed uncomfortably.

 C389

    "First bow to heaven and earth, second bow to the hall, husband and wife bowing to each other."


    Minhan Changyang looked at the red-haired Xue Moyun. Even if you want to leave later, you should still marry me.


    "Send him to the bridal room."


    Xue Moyun was sent to the bridal room, while Minhan Changyang was outside receiving the distinguished guest. Looking at the amount of wine that had been drunk, he actually poured it all into his sleeves.


    "I''ll go see my bride first." Minhan Changyang pretended to be drunk and stumbled towards his new room. Because Xue Moyun was already pregnant, no one came to make a ruckus.


    "I''m really worried, looks like Minhan Changyang''s bride is really beautiful." The crowd teased.


    Minhan Changyang headed inside the house, when he pushed the door open, he saw Xue Moyun seated by the side of the table, already preparing all the luggage on the way.


    Looking at the luggage, Minhan Changyang''s heart shattered. He paused for a moment, then sat down at the table. "Lou Yun, have a cup of wine. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Alright, let''s do it today." Xue Moyun picked up the cup of wine and toasted with Minhan Changyang, drinking it all in one gulp.


    "Drink this wine and you will be my wife for the rest of your life." Minhan Changyang thought in his heart.


    Everyone was drunk, and the guards were not very strict. At the third fragment of the night, when everyone was sleeping soundly.


    Xue Moyun changed his equipment and followed Minhan Changyang out.


    "Where are you going?" At this time, a voice came from behind them. It turned out to be the Bai Zhang who was lingering in his soul, because he was unwilling, he came to their new room in the middle of the night.


    "Shh." Minhan Changyang turned around.


    "You, you guys are trying to escape?" Bai Zhang''s mouth was agape in shock, and he immediately said: "Alright, you guys, I''ll go and tell the Prime Minister now, come!"


    "Shh..." Minhan Changyang hurried over and said to her in a soft voice, "Don''t make a sound."


    "It''s fine if you want me to remain silent, unless you marry me." Bai Zhang shamelessly took advantage of the situation.


    "You!"


    "You think about it, or else I''ll call the others right away." Bai Zhang said as he pretended to shout again.


    Looking at her disgusting face, Minhan Changyang didn''t even get the time to vomit. How could he be willing to marry her? However, Bai Zhang''s martial arts was powerful, if the two of them were to fight, it would definitely attract the guards.


    Thus, after a moment of consideration, Minhan Changyang nodded and decided to bring Xue Moyun with him.


    "Stop, is what you said true?" Bai Zhang leapt in front of them. The two men stopped them and asked.


    "It must be true." Minhan Changyang became anxious and replied perfunctorily.


    "Then give me a kiss now." Bai Zhang said shamelessly.


    Seeing her like this, Xue Moyun really wanted to slap her to death.


    "Alright." Minhan Changyang suddenly agreed calmly.


    "Come on." Bai Zhang said as he closed his eyes and pouted.


    "Go to hell, you disgusting thing." With lightning speed, Minhan Changyang stabbed his sword into her chest.


    "Minhan Changyang, you ¡­" Xue Moyun looked at him in disbelief.


    "This woman has caused you harm for so long. I''ve been wanting to finish her for a long time." Minhan Changyang pulled out his sword and pulled Xue Moyun away.


    Bai Zhang was the only one left, staring at the boss in the darkness, unwilling to die.


    Xue Moyun turned around and glanced at her, thinking back to what she had done to him back then.


    In the dark night, Minhan Changyang rode Xue Moyun through the darkness.


    There was already a carriage waiting outside the city.


    "Milord." Seeing Minhan Changyang approaching, Na Du walked out.


    "Get in the car." Minhan Changyang held Xue Moyun''s hand and let her go up. When she looked up, her eyes were already lifeless and desolate.


    "Xue Moyun, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you." Xue Moyun closed the curtain.


    Minhan Changyang looked at the horse carriage that was getting further and further away, and a trail of tears appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    An ancient carriage rushed out from the side door of the palace like an arrow that had just left the bow. The driver was a skinny youth dressed in black, and there was not a single trace of emotion on his face. Upon encountering the intercepting soldiers, he took out the blackened gold badge from his chest pocket and revealed it. At the same time, those arrogant and domineering soldiers immediately turned soft and smiled, "So it''s the Lord Prime Minister''s Manor. Our dog eyes doesn''t recognize Mt. Tai. Please, sir."


    The teenager in black pushed the token into his pocket, flipped his wrist, and rode the horse while holding the whip.


    "Wait!" A cold voice came from not too far away.


    His fingers slowly stroked the flexible sword on her waist, even though her current power was only 10% of her original strength, if they dared to block her, she would immediately cut a bloody path.


    The youth in black slightly raised his brows. His eyes turned towards the person as he quietly looked at him. However, the hand that was holding onto the horsewhip was tightly clenched.


    Guard Commander closed in on the carriage with big steps, her boots stepping on the ground making a deep sound, "Who is in the carriage?"


    The inspecting soldier looked troubled as he walked over to Guard Commander and said softly, "Commander, they are people from the Prime Minister''s Estate ¡­"


    Guard Commander squinted, and said in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you investigate!"


    The soldier trembled in fear, and said with a trembling voice, "That black clothed man has the medallion of the Prime Minister''s Estate. They are people of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and this subordinate doesn''t dare to stop them ¡­"


    The Guard Commander snorted, "The Prime Minister has given the order to investigate the people who are going in and out of the palace. All vehicles must be thoroughly investigated, even the Prime Minister''s Estate must not be an exception! "


    Guard Commander''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for the black-robed youth and Xue Moyun who was in the carriage to hear.


    Seeing that the Guard Commander was about to come over, the black clothed man jumped down from the carriage and stopped him, then said expressionlessly, "The lady sitting inside the carriage is the Prime Minister''s wife, she is infected with the plague, and needs to be sent out of the city immediately if the Commander wants to break through. If the plague breaks out, will the Commander be able to handle it?"


    Guard Commander stopped in his tracks, and looked at the curtain of the carriage, as though he wanted to shoot a hole through it, and a heart-wrenching cough sounded from inside.


    The air suddenly became tense, and the only things that could be heard were each other''s breathing.


    The soldiers were so scared that they had to bow their bodies, almost burying their heads in their pants.


    The Guard Commander suddenly laughed and heartily said, "Look at you, of course your wife''s body is more important."


    He waved his hand, "Let them through!"


    The man in black jumped onto the carriage. The carriage left in a hurry.


    Xue Moyun, who was sitting inside the horse carriage loosened his shoulder and almost fell to the ground, only then did he dare to take large breaths. If Guard Commander had insisted on barging in, she really did not know what to do.


    When the man in black outside heard the commotion inside, he asked in a clear voice, "Miss, you weren''t shocked, right?"


    "No problem, how long until I can reach Western Toad?"


    Minhan Changyang had told Xue Moyun before that once they reached Xi Chan, there would be people who would come to pick her up and bring her out of West Cold, returning back to their own country. At that time, he would no longer have to be afraid.


    However, after going through so much, Xue Moyun did not dare to take any more risks.


    The man outside was silent for a moment. "We can arrive later today ¡­"


    Seated inside the bumpy carriage, Xue Moyun looked down to see the red wedding dress on her body. It was embroidered with hundreds of birds and phoenixes, making her look extremely noble and elegant. She hurriedly took out a white gown from her bag and covered it for the time being, waiting until she arrived at Xi Chan to slowly change clothes. Annoyed, he took off his outer garment and threw it in the corner of the carriage.


    During the second half of the night ¡­ It was only the fourth fragment of the night, and there was still a long time until midnight. Xue Moyun sat in the palanquin, shaking non-stop, his mind in a mess.


    Thinking that Minhan Changyang would be implicated because of this, he wondered what kind of punishment he would receive. That Prime Minister was vicious and merciless, he would kill even his own granddaughter. It wouldn''t be any good for Minhan Changyang either. What if ¡­


    She didn''t dare think about it. She felt extremely guilty and kept praying. If it weren''t for her child, she wouldn''t have made things so difficult for Minhan Changyang.


    If the Prime Minister knew that she had fled, what would happen if he caught her? With their speed, it was not impossible to catch her.


    She had a faint premonition that this matter wouldn''t end so soon. The Guard Commander from before probably wasn''t so easy to fool.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind. She opened the curtain of the carriage and shouted anxiously, "Stop!"


    The black-clothed youth did not understand. He turned around to see Xue Moyun dressed in a thin middle garment, red to the point of passion, white to the point of dissipating souls. His handsome face flushed red, and he stuttered: "Miss ¡­ "But what''s the matter?"


    Xue Moyun worriedly turned his head around to take a look, and said anxiously, "I think that Guard Commander will soon discover our weak point and catch up with us. Xi Chan, we might not be able to make it in time."


    The teenager pulled on the rope and turned sideways, "But the lord said that the contact person is waiting for us at Xi Chan. If we don''t go to Xi Chan, how will we contact them? How can I send you to West Cold? "


    Xue Moyun walked out and sat by the youth''s side. That faintly discernible fragrance that belonged to a young girl surrounded the youth, and the youth''s breathing gradually became hurried.


    However, Xue Moyun did not notice anything strange about the youth, a cool breeze blew by, dispelling some of her anxiety. She thought for a moment, then made a decision, "Let''s go to Yang Shuo, we are only two hours away from here. We should be able to reach there soon."


    Because Mu Ying was still in the comfort zone, she felt as if she was riding on a bumpy horse when compared to when she was on her way to the West Cold. If she stayed, she would try to contact Mu Ying. She would not be able to find him as quickly as possible. Then he wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    The youth did not understand, "Western Toad and Yang Shuo are in two completely different directions, and Yang Shuo is close to the middle of the desert, wouldn''t it be easier to expose him?"


    "As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. If we were to hide in Yangshuo, even if the Prime Minister had the ability to touch the heavens, he would never have thought that I would stay here. Besides, if he finds out I''m not here, he''ll order the city to be cordoned off and the crossings searched. Therefore, this Xi Chan cannot go. "

 C390

    The teenager felt that this made sense, so he nodded and replied, "I will listen to the lady, wherever she goes, I will go." "Then I''ll drive to Yangshuo now."


    Xue Moyun stretched out his hand and pressed onto the back of the youth''s hand, "Wait!"


    The young man''s face turned red, he quickly retracted his hand and stuttered. What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    "We are indeed going to Yang Shuo, but unfortunately, we aren''t going to drive, but to walk." Xue Moyun looked at the youth firmly, and said word by word.


    The young man looked up in shock and ran into Xue Moyun''s watery eyes, "Why are we walking? Wouldn''t it be faster to drive? "


    "Driving is fast, but the creases left behind by the car will be easily discovered. At that time, where will we be going then? Wouldn''t we clearly tell them?"


    The youth nodded his head and stopped the carriage. "Alright, let''s go."


    Xue Moyun jumped off the carriage, took off the golden hairpin, the jade bracelet and the gold ring on her hand, then took out a bag and kept it.


    The youth saw it and did not dare to blaspheme it. He quickly averted his face.


    When he saw the carriage, an idea came to him. He whipped the horse hard a few times to scare the horse. Then, he ran in the direction of the western toad.


    Xue Moyun casually grabbed a piece of red cloth and tied her hair into a high ponytail, looking extremely heroic. She looked down at her bulging stomach and frowned. Then, she took out a long piece of cloth and tied it up.


    "Take off your clothes..." After Xue Moyun tidied up his hair, he walked to the front of the year and instructed.


    The young man crossed his arms over his chest in surprise, "I... "Why take off your clothes?"


    "If I tell you to take it off, then take it off. Where did all this nonsense come from?" Xue Moyun said indifferently.


    The youth retreated a little, "No, young lady. This is impolite, it''s not possible."


    Xue Moyun stared at him for a long time, then suddenly laughed out loud, "What are you thinking about? I wanted to make it easier to wear men''s clothes, so I wanted you to take off a piece for me to wear. "


    The youth stiffly stood there and released his hand. He said in embarrassment, "Oh, so that''s how it is. The young lady is waiting. I''ll just take off my clothes and give it to you."


    The young man had not grown up yet, and his body was about the same size as Xue Moyun. Just enough to cover the belly. This way, they wouldn''t be discovered.


    Xue Moyun clapped her hands, bringing the young man towards Yang Shuo.


    Xue Moyun was still a little nervous when she was disguised as a man. She was afraid that others would recognize her, so she went all out.


    The young man noticed that Xue Moyun was acting strangely and asked softly, "Is Miss worried?"


    Xue Moyun took a deep breath, grabbed the youth''s sleeve, and deliberately lowered her voice, "Stop calling me Miss, call me Big Brother."


    Xue Moyun looked at the calm stream of people on the wide street, and unexpectedly quieted down in an instant. If one were to mix in with the crowd, it was unlikely one would be discovered with their backs facing each other, right?


    At Yangshuo, it was indeed a famous beautiful city, filled with rich and beautiful embroidery.


    Standing on this kind of street, Xue Moyun''s mood also became slightly excited, she pulled the youth while walking, and looked around, "These things have never been seen before in my country, it''s really strange."


    Xue Moyun saw many things that could be used by children. The young man was in charge of paying the bill, so the two of them strolled around happily.


    Very quickly, the items were piled up in one hand.


    Xue Moyun laughed a little embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I can''t control myself once I buy something. I won''t do this again."


    The youth smiled shyly. "My lord has instructed me not to mistreat you. This is my duty."


    Xue Moyun lowered her eyebrows: I have to say, this Minhan Changyang is really a good person, but the two of them are not destined to be husband and wife in this life.


    Xue Moyun shook his head, shaking off the messy thoughts in his head. In such a short span of time, she didn''t even look at the road when she walked, a white horse dashing out from the corner of the street.


    The youth widened his eyes as he flung the sword out of his hand and rushed towards Xue Moyun.


    However, in the end, he was still a step too late.


    Xue Moyun''s reaction was extremely fast, seeing that the horse''s hooves were about to land on him, she quickly pulled out his belt and threw it onto the horse, then wrapped it around the horse''s waist, at the same time, with her flexible body, she slipped and got on the horse.


    In that instant, everyone was dumbfounded. It was unknown who clapped first, and the rest of the people began to clap as well.


    Xue Moyun turned her head in shock, only now did she realize that she was actually sitting in the arms of the person riding the horse.


    That person had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was pitch-black, and a murderous look could be seen on his face.


    Xue Moyun turned her head around and saw him. She immediately exerted some strength into her leg and wanted to leap up and withdraw. At this moment, he realized that she couldn''t get up no matter how hard she tried.


    Seeing Xue Moyun like that, the man laughed unrestrainedly, and lewdly leaned over to Xue Moyun, her powerful voice sounding out: "Miss, are you planning to throw yourself into my arms?"


    The man said without covering his mouth, and was about to kiss Xue Moyun on the neck.


    Xue Moyun''s gaze suddenly became sharp, her fingers touched the side of her boots, retrieving the dagger hidden inside, fiercely sweeping towards the man on the horse''s neck.


    However, the man''s movements were even faster. With two of his fingers pinching, the dagger actually couldn''t move between his fingers.


    Xue Moyun gave up her dagger and was about to pull out the sword at her waist, but his hand was held by the man and she was unable to pull it out.


    All of this happened in a split-second.


    For a moment, Xue Moyun''s entire body was restrained by him, she was unable to move an inch, and the only thing that she could move was her mouth.


    Xue Moyun frowned, "Let go!"


    The corner of the man''s mouth quirked up into an unbridled smile. "It was you who threw yourself at me first. How can you just let me go like that?"


    Because of this unforeseen event, the surrounding crowd of spectators increased in number.


    Xue Moyun was afraid that such a farce would attract soldiers, and all she wanted to do was to quickly take care of the lackey in front of him. Thus, she lowered her voice and asked, "What do you want?"


    The man''s gaze moved from Xue Moyun''s face to her body, and his gaze gradually became hot, "Since you''ve already thrown yourself into my arms, why don''t you be my woman."


    He was a man who listened to men, but he never expected to speak insulting words!


    Xue Moyun took the chance and did not get her dagger back in her hand. She glared at him and said word by word, "It was you who spurred your horse to run rampant on the streets before I mounted my horse to protect my life. I don''t need your apology, let me go now! "


    The man took out a sword from his waist and pointed it at Xue Moyun, "How dare you cause trouble for the people! Hurry up and capture him! "


    Xue Moyun frowned, she looked at the people surrounding him in annoyance, the more people there were, the more complicated the matter would become. Wanting to leave, it seemed that it wouldn''t be that easy ¡­


    The youth watched her from not far away, the anxiety in his eyes obvious.


    The instant their four eyes met, Xue Moyun understood all the emotions in his eyes.


    The youth wanted to forcefully charge in and save her from so many people.


    Xue Moyun became anxious and shook her head at the youth, the meaning behind her rejection was obvious.


    This group of people were not only arrogant and despotic, but also had a leader that wore extraordinary clothes and spoke vulgarly and arrogantly.


    To be able to be so arrogant and proud, he must be an official eunuch, or someone of authority.


    Regardless of which it was, Xue Moyun did not want to provoke it. I just got out of the wolf''s den, can''t I be sent back?


    If the youth were to forcefully charge in, it would only cause their swords to be dyed with a layer of fresh blood, and an additional vengeful spirit to appear in the world.


    They had not spent much time together, but they had forged a deep friendship. She did not want him to die for nothing.


    The youth''s breathing gradually quickened, as if he could rush forward at any time to snatch someone away from him. Xue Moyun came to a realization as she quietly pointed to the big red robe on her body.


    He said to him in spoken language, "Leave quickly, don''t make a big deal out of this. I can save myself."


    The young man immediately understood what he meant. If it was said that she couldn''t get rid of these people today, then only Minhan Changyang could save her.


    The youth clenched his teeth. He wanted to force his way in, but Xue Moyun couldn''t stop him. In the end, she left in anger and went to look for Minhan Changyang in the desert to talk.


    Xue Moyun watched as the youth left with her eyes. She heaved a sigh of relief, but didn''t realize that an even greater danger was nearing her.


    The man raised his hand roughly, instructing the guard beside him not to be impatient. Then, he roughly asked, "May I ask your name, Miss?"


    The guard looked at the man, then looked at Xue Moyun, and tried his best to persuade him, "General, not only is this woman dressed like a male, her origins are unknown, and she has so many sharp weapons with her, I''m afraid she has her own ulterior motives. Since you have matters to attend to, you should be careful."


    The man glanced at him coldly. "So noisy. You''ve disturbed my mood."


    The guard looked speechless, but due to the man''s majesty, he swallowed his words and stood to the side.


    Xue Moyun did not care about what they said, and coldly said, "I will say it again, I am only being forced by the circumstances. If I am going to offend the general, please forgive me. Now that I''ve apologized, can you give me back my belt? "


    The man was noncommittal to her words. Suddenly, he reached out his hand to pick up a strand of long hair from her temple. He sniffed it and sighed with emotion, "So fragrant."


    Xue Moyun frowned in disgust, she leaned her body back and quickly used a dagger to cut off the hair that was in his hand.


    A cool breeze blew past. Her hair fluttered in the wind, and she was so gorgeous that it caused people to be unable to look away.


    The man was surprised and laughed: "Interesting. She is really a strong woman. I was not mistaken about her."


    Xue Moyun did not want to speak anymore to the lecher, so she simply let go of her belt.


    She turned around and was about to get down from the horse when the man stretched out his hands and wrapped them around Xue Moyun''s slim waist.


    Xue Moyun opened her eyes wide in shock. At the same time, she discovered that she couldn''t move ¡­


    "You!" She had no idea when he had attacked her.


    After which, her wrist was pulled by someone, and in an instant, she was thrown into his embrace. The two of them were so close that they could feel each other''s breath.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue Moyun took a deep breath, he did not look at him, but stared at the wrist that was being held, and said rudely.


    "Isn''t it obvious what I want to do?" The corner of the man''s mouth curled up into a savage smile.


    Xue Moyun sneered, "What? "I don''t want to, but you''re still planning to rob me in the open?"


    The man shook his head. Suddenly, his gaze turned violent. "It''s your fortune that I''ve taken a fancy to you. Many girls want me to take a fancy to you but don''t have the chance to do so. You better not refuse a toast."


    All kinds of gazes were directed at her. There were those who were watching the show, those who were looking down on her, and even those who were waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    The man grabbed the dagger in her hand and threw it into the lake not too far away. "Do you think you still have the qualifications to bargain with me?"


    Xue Moyun gritted her teeth in hatred, "Then I would rather die."


    The man pursed his lips and wiped the smile off his face, "Then I don''t want you to die. It''s rare to meet someone I like, how could I die so quickly?"


    His palm turned into a blade, slashing towards the back of Xue Moyun''s neck. Just before she lost consciousness, she saw a pleased look flash past the man''s eyes.


    Her heart sank.


    Thirsty ¡­ He was hopelessly thirsty.


    But her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyes and look around.


    A small voice came out of her mouth, "Water ¡­"


    After that, a spoonful of ice-cold water was brought to her mouth. She greedily absorbed the water, and the water flowed down her throat. It was as if a sweet dew had just streaked across her lips.


    She recalled the scene before she fainted and instantly woke up. She abruptly opened her eyes and grabbed onto the wrist of the person at her side.


    Four eyes met, and Xue Moyun saw a pair of pitch black eyes. Those eyes were dusky, as if filled with unwillingness and resentment.


    If it wasn''t the frivolous man who spoke up right now, Xue Moyun would have been slightly relieved, "Who are you?"


    He looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old, and he was incredibly pretty, with an exquisite appearance. The only thing that left a deep impression on him was his eyes, which did not match his age.


    A child of half a year of age actually had a pair of eyes that had experienced the hardships of the world. It was truly rare.

 C391

    He calmly placed the porcelain bowl on the bedside, his voice still carrying the childishness of a child. "Who I am is not important."


    Xue Moyun was actually amused by him. She did not know why, but she had a very good impression of him and felt that he would not harm her. At the same time, she let go of his hand and whispered, "What''s more important?"


    The boy turned his head and looked out the window. The sunlight landed on the side of his face, and his long and perky eyelashes fell down a circle of shadow on his eye sockets. Suddenly, he reached out his hand to cover Xue Moyun''s mouth, purposely lowering his voice, "Don''t make a sound, there''s someone outside!"


    Xue Moyun listened attentively.


    There were two men talking outside. It seemed like they were the guards.


    "Ai, when will life be like this? I risked my life to kidnap this child, but I still couldn''t kill him. I still have to stay here and guard him." In my opinion, if things really don''t go well, we can just get rid of him, in case we have to wait on him. " One seems impatient.


    Keep your voice down, we''ve been going from Bei Yan to Yang Shuo, and we''ve experienced all sorts of hardships, and we''ll soon reach the desert. In my opinion, this child''s identity is extraordinary, and if we bring him to the Mo, then there might be a great reward for us.


    "That''s easy to say. Also, why is there another woman being held captive? What kind of background does that woman have?"


    "We don''t know who he is, but he''s someone we want. As long as we keep an eye out for him, we don''t need to worry about anything else."


    "That''s true. To send her to this grandpa''s room tonight, it will depend on her luck whether she lives or dies."


    Xue Moyun had originally been listening attentively, but when he heard someone talking about him, he immediately became alert.


    The ''master'' they were talking about should be the man on the horse. And tonight, she was going to be gifted to him by this group of people?


    The sound outside gradually died down, and the boy let go of Xue Moyun, unceremoniously sitting on the side of the bed.


    Xue Moyun got up from the bed and looked at herself carefully. Her clothes were still neatly on her body and she was relieved. She looked at the child beside her with concern.


    "You were also imprisoned here?"


    The boy swept his eyes across Xue Moyun and coldly replied: "Yes."


    Xue Moyun did not have much curiosity towards the boy''s identity. After all, he had been kidnapped by him for no reason.


    Xue Moyun jumped off the bed and looked around. This was a damp room, she looked around until she walked to the window, then pushed open the wooden window. Below her was a rapidly flowing river, and they should be at the edge of the river. But now, he was pregnant and wanted to bring this child along. Wanting to jump out of the window and escape wasn''t easy.


    "It''s impossible to escape from here. There are countless of dark guards watching you from the sides, as long as you make any movements, the arrow would be able to turn you into a sieve in an instant."


    With a "pa" sound, Xue Moyun angrily closed the wooden window.


    When she reached the door, she sat down. Before she could stop for a moment, she thought of another way. She pushed open the door as if nothing had happened, and just as she stepped out of the doorway, two knives immediately appeared in front of her.


    "Miss, please go back. Blades have no eyes, so it''s not good to accidentally injure you."


    Xue Moyun glared at them and closed the door behind him.


    The boy saw that Xue Moyun had lost, and there was a rare trace of a smile in his eyes, "Under their surveillance, we couldn''t leave even if we wanted to. Don''t get yourself into trouble. "


    "Go go go, little brat, you''ll splash cold water on me." Xue Moyun squatted down and tenderly pinched his little face.


    "How dare you!" The boy suddenly flew into a rage and scolded Xue Moyun harshly.


    "Oh oh oh? I can''t tell. Your temper is quite big." Xue Moyun pulled on the clothes on the child''s back, making it impossible for him to leave even if he wanted to.


    "Let go of me." The little boy said angrily.


    Hearing that the little boy was angry, Xue Moyun quickly let go of him and crouched in front of him. He couldn''t help but laugh. Xue Moyun covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Humph!" The boy turned away angrily. Since he was young, no one had ever played with him like this.


    "Are you angry?" Xue Moyun laughed, then walked in front of the little boy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I apologize. Please don''t be angry, alright?" Xue Moyun kept on teasing him.


    Seeing the child ignore her, she could only sit across from the boy and drink from the teapot on the table, "Little brother, you want to leave this place? As an apology, I''ll take you out, okay?" Xue Moyun asked tentatively.


    "You can''t even protect yourself, how can you care about others?" The little boy scoffed at Xue Moyun.


    "Aiyo, don''t look down on me like that. Let me tell you, I''m very strong. You, ah, don''t be so pessimistic. There are no difficulties in this world. Xue Moyun said confidently.


    The boy wiped the expression off his face and sighed lightly, "If I can''t leave this place soon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape death."


    Xue Moyun''s heart trembled as he put down the teapot in his hand. He had a very unpleasant feeling in his heart, thinking back to how he didn''t understand anything when he was his age, and had this kind of laments before. That was why no one had used money to redeem him for so long. If these people didn''t receive the ransom in a few days, he would be killed, which was why he felt this way.


    Xue Moyun sighed as she gently reached out her hand to grasp the cold back of the boy''s hand. She said confidently, "I will not let anything happen to you. Today, I will take you away."


    The boy looked up in surprise. "Why?"


    "Why what?"


    "Why are you being so nice to me? We just met by chance."


    "So what if we meet by chance? Meeting is fate." Furthermore, I do not want to be treated as a commodity and given to others for no reason. "


    The boy pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "If you can really take me away, in the future ¡­ I will find my family and definitely not mistreat you. "


    Xue Moyun naturally raised her hand and stroked his head twice, "Speaking of which, you''re not that old yet, but why do you look so old?


    The boy dodged Xue Moyun''s touch, his face red, "I think it''s better to figure out how to get out first."


    Xue Moyun supported himself with one hand and lightly knocked on the table with the other, "There''s always a way."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The door creaked open.


    The two brothers who were guarding the door looked back at Xue Moyun in surprise, and frowned unhappily, "Miss, what are you trying to do this time?"


    Xue Moyun''s face was filled with panic and helplessness, he spoke in a pitiful manner, "My two big brothers, I don''t know what happened to the boy inside, but he''s pale white, he''s barely breathing, and he''s unconscious. No matter what method is used, he won''t be able to wake up, do you guys think that he''s dead?"


    The last few words made the two brothers'' hearts tremble. They looked at each other with extreme speed, and one of them said, "Go in first, I''ll immediately go report to the lord that this boy''s identity is extraordinary, absolutely nothing can happen to him. Otherwise, neither of us can afford to lose our lives!"


    The two of them went their separate ways. The other guard hurriedly entered the room and Xue Moyun quickly locked the door. His gaze instantly turned cold, and he took out the tools he had prepared to wrap around the man''s neck.


    The Overseer''s reaction was also extremely fast. He immediately realized that he had been deceived and wanted to call for help, but his throat was strangled and he was unable to make a single sound.


    After struggling with all his might, he completely fainted.


    Xue Moyun released his hand and kicked the Overseer. Seeing that he had fainted like a dead pig, Xue Moyun was relieved.


    The boy grabbed the candle on the table and stabbed him in the heart without a word.


    Blood immediately gushed out and splashed onto his face, causing his expression to become even more gloomy.


    Xue Moyun gasped, "What are you doing?"


    "Kill him." The boy stood up and carefully wiped the dirt off his hands with a handkerchief. His tone was indifferent, as if he was discussing how good the weather was.


    Xue Moyun''s face lost all color, as she grabbed the boy''s collar and lifted him up, "Why did you kill him? Didn''t we say earlier that we were going to escape? "


    The boy raised his eyes and looked directly into hers. "If we don''t kill him, we''ll be the ones to die when he wakes up."


    Xue Moyun frowned, but still released him in the end. Looking at the way he killed, he was definitely not a novice, suddenly, Xue Moyun started to doubt his identity, "Who exactly are you?"


    "Like I said, it doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you can protect me and find my family, you can get anything you want."


    Xue Moyun suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, "Let''s go, if we don''t leave, those people will catch up immediately."


    Unfortunately, Xue Moyun had just opened the door when he saw a man he had immediately met earlier standing at the entrance with a darkened face.


    Xue Moyun''s face changed as he blocked the door, blocking the man''s line of sight.


    When the man saw Xue Moyun, his expression slowed down, "What happened? Something happened to the little boy you were with? "


    Xue Moyun bit her lips, feigned shyness, pulled the man''s collar, and charmingly said, "He''s healthy, I just wanted to see you, but unfortunately, I could not think of a reason to do so, so I casually told a lie, but I did not expect you to come so quickly."


    Hearing that, the man''s heart jumped. He squinted his eyes, and wrapped his arm around Xue Moyun''s waist, "Oh, so you also have feelings for me."


    Xue Moyun suppressed the strong nausea and faked a smile, "Isn''t that so? It''s only been a short while since we''ve met, and I''ve already been thinking about how bad it is for you to be standing at the door. If you have anything to say, let''s enter first."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "That''s reasonable. Let''s talk inside."


    Xue Moyun''s finger followed along his collar and slid onto his neck while the man slightly closed his eyes. He was drunk in a warm and gentle state and didn''t notice the danger approach at all.

 C392

    Xue Moyun''s expression changed, his other hand had already received the blood dripping candlestick from the boy. She swallowed. He pointed the candlestick at the man''s artery and said coldly, "Let us go, or else I''ll pierce your artery."


    The boy quickly walked to Xue Moyun''s side and looked at him warily.


    The man realized that he had been deceived, and his face was so dark that it could not have been any darker. "Heh, I''ve really underestimated you."


    "Your life is much more precious than ours. You shouldn''t need me to teach you how to choose, right?"


    The man shut his eyes tightly and allowed her to hold him in place. However, his tone became rough: "Even if all of you could escape, you wouldn''t be able to escape the whole of my Inescapable Net. Why bother? "Since I still have some interest in you, you should put away the candlestick. I''ll just treat it as if what happened just now didn''t happen. Otherwise, if I catch you again, my ending won''t be as good as it was today."


    Xue Moyun chuckled, "Where did all this nonsense come from? Also, do you still have the qualifications to bargain with me?"


    "Don''t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit." Although the man was being held hostage, his aura was still very domineering.


    "Yo!" Before he could finish, he heard him cry out in pain. It turned out to be the little boy who had stabbed a dagger in his bosom into his leg.


    "You ¡­"


    Xue Moyun was even more shocked by his ruthlessness.


    "Little brat, you dare to stab me, aiyo!" Just as the man wanted to be disrespectful to Xue Moyun, he was stabbed again by the little boy.


    "Cut the crap, immediately bring us out, or else we''ll pierce your entire body into a sieve!" The boy looked at the dagger in his hand and said coldly. That gaze, was enough to make Xue Moyun feel that it was terrifying.


    The man smiled bitterly. He stared at the boy for a while before saying, "Let''s go. Whether or not you can escape depends on your ability."


    Xue Moyun brought the boy and left with the man. All the other people followed behind with their blades in their hands, afraid that she would accidentally injure the man.


    It was unknown who shouted, "Anti-Rebel is coming! "Everyone, run!"


    The pedestrians on the street immediately became a mess, scattering quite a few of the man''s guards.


    Xue Moyun saw that the time was right, he used a candlestick to ruthlessly smash a hole in the man''s mountain, and then used a kick to send him flying, and said: "I did not say it, I will definitely let you go, quickly find someone to treat him, if not, at that time, even the Great Firmament Deity will not be able to save you."


    With that said, Xue Moyun grabbed the boy, and without caring about if his body was pregnant, he quickly used his light movement to fly away.


    The guard beside the man wanted to continue chasing, but was stopped by the man. Take me to the hospital first. Anti-Rebel is here, we are ¡­ We''re not their match. "


    Xue Moyun led the boy through the streets and alleyways, finding a secluded corner to hide in. The boy gasped for breath, and said in surprise, "I really escaped?"


    Only then did he look like a boy of twelve or thirteen.


    Xue Moyun wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. Honestly speaking, she was extremely nervous, if not for the fact that the Anti-Rebel had arrived and gave her time to escape, she didn''t know whether she would have been able to escape or not.


    "Alright, I''ve done what I promised you. From now on, we will meet again due to fate." With that, Xue Moyun turned and left.


    The boy reached out and hugged her thigh. "You ¡­ You want to leave me behind? "


    Xue Moyun was startled, lowering her head and sweeping a glance at him, "Are you telling me that you want to follow me? They won''t give up so easily. The two of us have a huge goal together, so you should hurry and find your family. Your family will protect you. "I am a fugitive ¡­"


    But no matter what Xue Moyun said, the boy did not let go, "No way, you have to accompany me to find my family, my family is nearby, moreover, my family can protect you, they are very strong."


    Xue Moyun frowned, it looked like this child was lying to her, what should he do ¡­


    The sound of heavy footsteps got closer and closer. It seemed like the Anti-Rebel was nearby.


    Xue Moyun could only break the boy''s hand that was holding her leg apart, "Sorry, I really have something I need to take care of, I''ll go look for my friend. Moreover, it''s not that I don''t care about you, but I''m being chased down by a lot of people right now. You''re still young, so I can''t harm you. I won''t be able to accompany you on the road ahead. Be careful. "


    "Stop right there!" The boy suddenly ordered Xue Moyun loudly.


    "My little ancestor, lower your voice. Are you trying to kill me?" Xue Moyun quickly turned back and squatted down to cover the little boy''s mouth.


    At this time, a group of people had already surrounded them.


    Xue Moyun turned and looked at the crowd of people, and immediately sat down on the ground, "It''s over, it''s all over ¡­."


    However, the little boy walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    At this moment, someone walked out from the crowd. "Crown Prince, your subordinate pays his respect."


    "Crown Prince?" Xue Moyun turned her head around, and seeing that everyone was actually kneeling down towards this child, she puzzledly stood up.


    "Rise." Little Prince said in a serious tone.


    "Are you the crown prince?" Xue Moyun asked in disbelief.


    "Madam!" An agitated voice rang, and Wei Ming stood up.


    Hearing that, Xue Moyun looked over in disbelief, and saw Wei Ming standing behind him.


    "Wei Ming! Oh, that''s great, it''s really great to see you. Where''s Mu Ying, where is he? " Xue Moyun was extremely excited.


    At this time, Xue Moyun''s attention was completely focused on Wei Ming, and he did not even notice the cold arrow behind him.


    The boy stared at the back of Xue Moyun and shouted, "Behind you!"


    Xue Moyun regained his senses, and quickly turned around. The arrow tip was already right in front of him.


    She was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes. However, the expected pain did not come. The air suddenly froze.


    Xue Moyun opened his eyes and saw that Mu Ying had appeared out of nowhere and used his bare hands to receive the arrow.


    Dark red blood dripped down from the sword, drop by drop, as if it was hitting her heart.


    Xue Moyun''s eyes immediately turned red, after searching for so long, he never thought that they would meet at such a time.


    Wei Ming was so scared that he quickly shouted: "Catch the assassin!" Then, he chased after them with his men.


    Xue Moyun looked at Mu Ying''s hand and muttered, "Your Highness..."


    She rushed forward and threw herself into the prince''s embrace. She looked at him with heartache. "Why are you so stupid? Why are you using your own body to block the arrow?"


    The corners of the Prince''s mouth twitched as he endured the pain in his hand. His gaze towards Xue Moyun was tender to the point that it seemed as if water would drip out of it, "Because I don''t want you to be injured at all."


    "I''ve finally found you. I''ve finally found you, Mu Ying, tell me, this is not a dream."


    The Marquis gave a light grunt, frowned, and pulled the arrow out of his hand, then he pulled Xue Moyun into his embrace with all his might, the strength was so strong that it was as though he was trying to pull her into his own flesh.


    The little boy who was standing at the side was shocked speechless. He had no idea what was going on. Did anyone tell him?


    "Smashing the Clouds." Mu Ying buried his head in Xue Moyun''s hair and breathed in her scent. He lifted Xue Moyun''s face up, kissed her hair, kissed her ears, kissed her face, and then fiercely pressed his lips against hers. He had missed this kiss for a long time and was on the verge of going crazy.


    He didn''t care if it was a dream or reality, he wanted to hug her tightly, hug her, and kiss her, never to part again.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The surrounding onlookers all began to hiss.


    The two of them kissed and tears fell from their eyes.


    When the boy saw Xue Moyun and the Prince hugging and kissing, he already understood the relationship between the two, and the loneliness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    The two of them kissed for a long time before reluctantly separating. Xue Moyun was too excited and too forgetful just now, so she felt embarrassed. Now that he had let them go and seen so many people present, he felt extremely awkward. He lowered his head bashfully.


    At this time, Mu Ying finally regained his senses. The two of them noticed the boy who was staring at them and kissing on the side, and immediately knelt down.


    The boy''s eyelashes slightly trembled. He pursed his lips and looked straight ahead. He coughed lightly to dissolve the previous awkwardness.


    "No problem."


    Even though Xue Moyun was immersed in the joy of reuniting with her family for a long time, she would still split her energy to observe her surroundings.


    Crown Prince? Which country''s crown prince? Could it be a comfort barrier? I heard that there was a Crown Prince, but a few years ago he failed in his struggle for the throne and was exiled to Northern Yan. Could it be that this little boy was none other than the exiled former crown prince?


    Mu Ying saw through what she was thinking and pulled her hand to make her kneel.


    "If you are the crown prince, then I will grab you, laugh at you, and ¡­" Ah! "Xue Moyun covered his mouth in disbelief.


    He then reacted: "Little Prince, the ignorant are innocent. I did not mean to do it before, please do not blame me."


    "Stand up. There is no need for Lord Mu to be so courteous."


    His gaze was ancient and calm, and he said in a clear and cold voice, "It was all thanks to Master Mu bringing them here that I was able to escape. Otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken us to meet again. However, I was able to escape due to ¡­ "


    As he said till here, he tilted his head, swept a glance at Xue Moyun, and quickly retracted his gaze. "It''s this lady beside Mu Ying that saved me, I never thought that you two would actually be old acquaintances. This world is so small ¡­"


    Mentioning Xue Moyun, Mu Ying began to laugh, as his eyes shone brightly, "I forgot to introduce, this is my wife, Xue Moyun."


    The Crown Prince clenched his hands behind his back, a smile on his face and a hint of arrogance in his tone, "Oh? I didn''t hear you mention it before, Master Mu. Our country has many outstanding talents, and many beautiful women are like crucian carp that have crossed the river. If they could get married, it would be better to marry Qin Jin. Unfortunately ¡­ "You actually got married."


    The elegant Xue Moyun revealed a doubtful look, this brat had used the words of an official, as expected of the previous crown prince, but, what was the use of giving a beauty to her husband, did he ever ask her about her real wife?

 C393

    Xue Moyun squinted her eyes and looked at him, then joked, "I never thought that you were actually the previous crown prince, and hid your strength quite well."


    The Crown Prince nervously squeezed his hand and said, "It''s just an identity. It''s just a burden. There''s nothing to show off."


    Xue Moyun frowned, she could smell the scent of gunpowder from the conversation, "Could it be that the crown prince is still angry because I just left?"


    The crown prince proudly tilted his head to the side and said, "No."


    Mu Ying wrapped his arm around Xue Moyun''s waist, and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve to carefully wipe her forehead, and lovingly said, "It has been hard on you during this period of time. In the days to come, let me properly protect you. "Let''s go, I have so many things I want to say to you." With that, she wrapped her arms around Xue Moyun''s shoulders and walked away.


    Mu Ying and the rest were staying in an inn for the time being.


    Xue Moyun knocked on Mu Ying''s door with the medicine box.


    He had just knocked when the door opened from the inside.


    Xue Moyun met Mu Ying''s gaze and nervously licked her lips. Unexpectedly, when this scene entered Mu Ying''s eyes, the color of his eyes gradually deepened and his voice became hoarse, "What''s wrong? You went to get a medicine box, and when you came back, you were already knocking on the door? "


    After all, they had not seen each other for a long time, and the two of them had experienced many things at the same time.


    Xue Moyun raised the medicine box in his hand: "Your hand is injured, if you do not treat it properly, the wound will become infected easily, bring it here, I will bandage it for you."


    Mu Ying frowned, he turned and said, "Come in."


    Xue Moyun took out the medicines she wanted to use from the chest one by one. She tilted her head and looked at her with interest.


    When Xue Moyun finished, there were dozens of bottles on the table.


    Mu Ying raised his eyebrows, "These?"


    Xue Moyun said in a spirited manner. She picked up a bottle and started to introduce the medicine, "This is Golden Sore Medicine, this is Cleaving Scar Ointment, this is an anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving medicine ¡­"


    At the same time, Mu Ying extended his injured hand, the blood had stopped flowing, there was only an ugly wound left on it, he looked at his hand for a moment and chuckled: "There is no need for so much, in a few days it will be alright."


    Xue Moyun raised her gaze and stared at him rebukingly, "How can you not care about your own body? Furthermore, you were injured because of me, so no matter what, I must treat this injury."


    Mu Ying leaned back in his chair, stretched out his hand in front of Xue Moyun, and teased, "Then there''s a wife."


    Xue Moyun carefully smeared the medicine on his palm, "If it''s really painful, you can tell me. I''ll be lighter."


    Suddenly, Mu Ying gasped.


    Xue Moyun''s hand trembled in fear and she quickly raised her head. She did not expect that when her lips touched a soft object, she would see that it was Mu Ying''s face.


    Xue Moyun retreated a little, and was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "When did the usually calm and reserved Mu Ying become so childish?"


    Mu Ying declined to comment, "You don''t need to be very strong in front of your own wife."


    Xue Moyun touched the softest part of his heart, and sourly pressed it against his wound, "It looks like your injuries have already healed, you don''t need to apply medicine."


    As he spoke, he started collecting the medicine bottles on the table.


    Mu Ying held her hand and placed it on his heart, "It''s been a long time since we''ve last met. My heart is about to go crazy from thinking about it. "


    Xue Moyun was so shy that she wanted to pull her hand out of his, but Mu Ying held her hand tightly, preventing her from moving at all.


    Xue Moyun swept a glance at him, and teased, "That brat, the crown prince, said that she wanted to send you a few beauties, I wonder what you think?"


    Mu Ying chuckled, his long and narrow eyes brimming with light and color. His light purple clothes made him sound very noble, "I already have such a goddess-like wife, why do I still need to be a beauty? Unless they are more beautiful than you? "


    Xue Moyun looked at him in silence, and only spoke after a long while: "It feels like after we met again, you''ve actually become more talkative."


    "Because in the days that you weren''t here, I was very regretful. I was regretful that I didn''t say any more words of love to you. I was regretting that I didn''t make you smile. "Therefore, I swear that I will cherish every day I am with you after I find you. I will remember every word I said to you, and every expression on your face ¡­"


    "Aiya, you ¡­"


    Xue Moyun was actually shy and quickly went to organize the medicine box.


    "In these past few days, I''ve led an army to deal with the Prime Minister''s minions, and I''ve suffered quite a few injuries ¡­" Mu Ying mentioned it as if it was unintentional.


    Xue Moyun was extremely nervous, "Let me show you where your injuries are so that you won''t get infected."


    Mu Ying pointed to his back, "It''s on his back, but exactly where..."


    Xue Moyun sighed lightly, and used her finger to stroke his back, "Let me see how your injuries are, if they have not recovered, I will give you some medicine."


    Mu Ying nodded and allowed him to take off his outer robes.


    Until she took off all her clothes and showed her smooth, wheat-colored skin, where were the scars? Xue Moyun realised that she had been tricked and blurted out, "Where''s the wound on your back?"


    Mu Ying pulled on the hand Xue Moyun had placed on his shoulder, "Since you''ve already taken off your clothes, how about we do something about it ¡­"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Xue Moyun looked towards the door in shock.


    The crown prince''s gaze fell on the two people''s interlocked hands and the half naked Mu Ying, and his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Wei Ming, who was behind him looked like he had seen a ghost, he quickly turned his head away and said anxiously, "Lord, please spare me, this subordinate does not know, I thought you were the only one in the room."


    They thought that they would be able to gather in Mu Ying''s room and discuss things once they got there, just like they did in the past.


    Mu Ying''s interest was completely dashed by them, he immediately donned his clothes, and swept his eyes across the crown prince''s young and tender face, "Does anyone have anything important to do?"


    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, if one was wise, they would know that it was not the time to converse.


    After all, the couple had not seen each other for a long time and had just gotten married. So, it wasn''t too late for them to discuss after a while.


    But the Little Prince''s expression returned to normal, as if he had not seen Xue Moyun, he sat down opposite to him, his frail body standing straight, "The army has some matters to discuss with Mu Ying, I do not know ¡­ Are you free ¡­ "


    Mu Ying held Xue Moyun''s hand and said softly, "Why don''t you go down and rest next door, I''ll wait there to find you."


    Xue Moyun glanced at Mu Ying, and quickly left with a nod.


    "Wait, since Xue Moyun is Mu Ying''s concubine, then she''s one of us, stay behind." The crown prince stopped Xue Moyun from leaving.


    Xue Moyun looked at the crown prince in confusion. What did the important matters in their army have to do with her?


    "No, the military affairs are complicated and boring. I''m afraid I don''t have the patience to understand them." After Xue Moyun tactfully rejected her, she directly left without looking at anyone.


    After the crown prince was rejected, his face turned livid with rage, but it was not a good idea to go on a rampage.


    Wei Ming left as well and followed Xue Moyun, "Princess, please wait."


    Xue Moyun turned to look at him.


    "I''ll escort you back." Wei Ming said.


    Xue Moyun carried her medicine case, and said indifferently, "It''s fine, these few steps, there''s no need to send me off, you guys hurry up and discuss the matter." Xue Moyun waved her hand.


    Wei Ming looked at Mu Ying from afar. Asking him for his opinion, Mu Ying faintly nodded to himself before turning back to look at him.


    Xue Moyun laughed and turned around, but suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her stomach, her hands struck the wall, causing the medicine box to fall to the ground, and the bottle inside fell out, producing a loud sound.


    Wei Ming turned his head around and looked helplessly at Xue Moyun sliding along the wall until he fell to the ground. He suddenly came to his senses and stepped forward to support Xue Moyun, asking anxiously, "Esteemed wangfei, what happened to you?"


    At this moment, the rest of the people in the room also rushed out. Mu Ying hugged Xue Moyun as he said this, extremely nervous, "Snooping, Snooping! "What''s wrong with you!"


    Xue Moyun''s little face was deathly pale, her brows were tightly knitted together, and cold sweat dripped down from her forehead onto the back of Mu Ying''s hand. She held her stomach tightly with one hand, and her voice shattered. "My stomach, it hurts ¡­"


    Mu Ying shouted, "Men, bring me a doctor!"


    Xue Moyun fainted from the pain.


    When she woke up again, she saw Mu Ying''s handsome face by her side. Little Prince and the others were waiting anxiously as well.


    Xue Moyun felt her body becoming numb from sleep. She was about to move but Mu Ying woke him up.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and it was obvious that he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Xue Moyun''s heart ached.


    Mu Ying hugged Xue Moyun in surprise, "Do you feel any better, does your stomach still hurt?"


    Xue Moyun shook her head, her palm caressing down on her stomach which was starting to loosen up, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Mu Ying released Xue Moyun, her eyes flashing with a gentle light. She caressed her temples and kissed her forehead: "With a child, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You already know about it ¡­" How''s the child? What''s the matter? " Remembering the pain, Xue Moyun nervously grabbed Mu Ying''s hand.


    Mu Ying held her hand, "Children are very healthy, don''t worry, I didn''t expect our children to be this old. So the mark you left on the road at that time, was it because you wanted to tell me to be a father?"


    "Hmm, I was planning to tell you about it after you finished discussing the matter ¡­"


    "You almost scared me to death just now." Mu Ying was a little blaming himself for this, "Along the way, in order to escape, I caused your woman to wear men''s clothing, so I had no choice but to wrap a white cloth around her stomach and have many injuries on her body ¡­ It''s all my fault for not taking good care of you. "


    Hearing Mu Mu Ying''s words, Xue Moyun''s nose twitched, and she lowered her eyes to stare at the two people''s interlocked hands.


    Seeing the two of them being so intimate, since Xue Moyun was already awake, he could be at ease.


    With a wave of his hand, he led everyone out. Only Xue Moyun and Mu Mu Ying were left in the room.


    Xue Moyun looked at Mu Mu Ying and was filled with emotions. Their family had finally reunited and was about to welcome their child. Xue Moyun no longer had to flee all over the place. Following Mu Mu Ying was always her home.


    It was fate that allowed the two of them to meet again. This time, no matter what, they should not separate again.

 C394

    Why didn''t you tell me?


    "The doctor said that you have been suffering from a lack of vital energy and blood, and your fetus is unstable. If I had known earlier, I would have gone to the ends of the earth to find you. I would have risked my life to save you. Mu Ying was emotionally moved.


    "At that time, why didn''t you tell me about the words that were crossed out? Could it be that you originally planned to write this good news?"


    Xue Moyun shook his head: "I won''t tell you because I know that if you knew that you had a child, regardless of whether or not you had a core, you would disregard everything and save me. That is very dangerous. I can protect the good child. I don''t want you to be injured or even lose your life from saving me. Look, I''m fine now, aren''t I? "


    "From start to finish, I did not want to live under your protection. I wanted to have enough strength to stand by your side one day and admire the beauty of time together." Xue Moyun touched Mu Ying''s face and said.


    "Idiot." Mu Ying gently hugged her and the two of them laughed while looking at each other, then tightly hugged each other.


    They had been warm for a long time. Feeling it was about time, Wei Min''s voice came from outside the door. "Master, the generals are here. When are we going to have a talk?"


    Xue Moyun glanced at the door, pushed it open slightly, and said with concern, "You can go first, military matters are more important."


    Mu Ying stared at Xue Moyun for a long time as he held onto her face and pressed his lips together.


    This kiss lasted for a long time until she couldn''t breathe. Finally, Mu Ying let go of her hand, and with the wetness of the kiss, Xue Moyun''s lips seemed to have the best rouge, and her eyes became moist, as if a whirlpool could suck in a person.


    Mu Ying did not dare to look any further, afraid that he would see too much and be unwilling to leave. "Take care of yourself. Wait for me to come back."


    Xue Moyun nodded as she watched Mu Ying leave reluctantly. Wasn''t it just to discuss a matter? Looking at him, it was as if they were leaving this world for life.


    However, thinking back, he had only taken advantage of the celebratory time to leave for a short while, and that had caused so many things to happen in the future.


    Xue Moyun looked out the window at the gloomy sky and went into a daze. After being unconscious for a long time, her body was still feeling weak.


    She yawned and was about to sleep when there was another knock at the door.


    Xue Moyun thought, could it be that Mu Ying had returned after leaving? Without asking who it was, she went to the door and opened it.


    He didn''t expect to see the crown prince''s face.


    The Crown Prince politely nodded towards Xue Moyun, his eyes sweeping across the empty room, "If it''s convenient, can I come in?"


    Ever since Xue Moyun found out that he was the crown prince, she no longer treated him as a child. After all, as a member of the royal family, who would be simple?


    Xue Moyun nodded as she turned around and calmly put on her outer robes.


    The Crown Prince shifted his gaze from her abdomen to her face and said sincerely, "I heard from the doctor that you''re already several months pregnant."


    "Yes, but it''s not that obvious." Xue Moyun and the crown prince continued to chat.


    "You are Mu Ying''s wife, however, why have I not heard of you before? Actually, throughout the short period of time I had with you, I had always thought that you were unmarried. " The Crown Prince smiled bitterly. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "When I was in the desert, I heard that the crown prince of the comfort zone was a kind-hearted man. Even an insignificant person like me was taken care of by the crown prince." Xue Moyun laughed, and the meaning behind his words was obvious.


    The Crown Prince was surprised for a moment and then smiled, "No, you are not a small figure. You have saved my life before, and as the saying goes, you should repay me with saving my life. As I said before, as long as I find my family, I will treat you well.


    The crown prince stared straight at Xue Moyun, and it was only at this moment that he could stare at her without restraint.


    Sometimes, he would resent the injustice of fate. He didn''t know when, but he was gradually attracted by this girl in front of him. He wanted to pay attention to her every frown and smile. Only when she was embraced by another man did he finally see her heart clearly. It turned out that after a short time of being together with her, he was already hopelessly in love with a girl as brilliant as the sun.


    But, she already had a good man by her side, where could she find his position?


    The Crown Prince laughed at himself.


    Xue Moyun''s gaze grew distant as she slowly said, "Does the Crown Prince have to say that he wants to help out with good intentions? Initially, I helped you because we were fated to be together, but I didn''t want anything. In the future, it would be better for the crown prince not to say such words. "


    The Crown Prince nodded, "You are right. I will not mention it again. However, I will always remember your kindness. Just tell me what you want when the time comes."


    Xue Moyun tilted her head to look at him. Her impression of the crown prince had always been good, other than the fact that the viciousness he occasionally displayed did not match his age, at other times, he looked just like a likeable little brother next door.


    Hearing her say that, Xue Moyun raised his hand and caressed his hair. This time, the Crown Prince did not dodge, his eyes flashed with a strange light, but Xue Moyun did not notice, and continued speaking, "If you did not act like a little adult everyday, you would be very pleasing to the eye."


    The crown prince''s eyelashes trembled as he pondered for a moment before speaking, "You like me too, don''t you?"


    Xue Moyun never thought that the crown prince would speak in such a straightforward manner. On second thought, he was just a little kid, not only was he born in a royal family with no human feelings, he did not have any family that truly cared about him. Those people only cared about whether he could sit in the highest seat.


    He had been demoted to the north as a young man, and had to be wary of being assassinated by hostile forces.


    Xue Moyun didn''t want to disappoint those clear eyes, so she nodded and smiled. The surroundings suddenly became bright and beautiful, "Of course I like you ¡­ If you are an enlightened ruler in the future and you put the people first, everyone in the world would like you. "


    The crown prince stood up excitedly, clenching his hands into fists by his side. The overturned teacup had drenched his clothes and he was completely oblivious to it. "Since I''m going to be so good in the future, the comfort barriers will also get better and better. You don''t have to leave, do you?"


    Xue Moyun looked at him in puzzlement, "Stay?"


    "Yes, stay in our comfort zone and don''t go anywhere else. Didn''t I say before that I would repay you? If you stay in the comfort zone, I can slowly repay you. " The Crown Prince was excited, his face slightly flushed. He leaned forward and stared at Xue Moyun.


    Xue Moyun raised her eyebrows, retreated a little, and said with difficulty, "I can''t stay in the comfort zone forever. The West Cold is my country."


    The Crown Prince''s face was ashen, "Why!? The West Cold is about to kick you out, why are you still so stubborn! You still don''t know, there''s news coming from West Cold. They said that you colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and ordered them to apprehend you. How many people want your life and why do you still want to return?! "


    The air instantly froze.


    Xue Moyun looked up in shock and muttered, "How do you know?"


    The Crown Prince regained his senses, his fingers touched his nose, and his voice unconsciously lowered, "Mu Ying told me about this."


    Xue Moyun''s face did not change, and said indifferently: "Do you think I am a traitor?"


    The Crown Prince shook his head, "No."


    "I will find evidence to prove my innocence. Even if I have to go back, I must go back openly and honorably. " Xue Moyun laughed brilliantly, his eyes like the stars.


    After failing to persuade her, the crown prince was more or less disappointed. He took down a brocade sack from his waist and placed it in front of Xue Moyun.


    With that, the Crown Prince turned around and left. Xue Moyun grabbed the brocade bag on the table. Just as he was about to thank him, she met Mu Ying at the entrance.


    The two of them clashed into each other without any warning. Mu Ying caught Xue Moyun in her arms as he said, "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    When Xue Moyun saw that Mu Ying had returned, she smiled sweetly, "The crown prince came over just now and gave me the Body Nourishment Medicinal Solution. I had originally wanted to catch up to him and thank him."


    Mu Ying took the embroidered bag in Xue Moyun''s hand, opened it and sniffed, "Not bad, the taste is very good, I''ll thank him on your behalf in the future. The night is a bit cold, hurry up and enter the house. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying carried Xue Moyun to the bedside and the two of them sat on the edge of the bed side by side, speaking in a serious tone, "It has been hard on you recently, and you still need to busy yourself for a while longer. You must take care of yourself."


    Xue Moyun nodded obediently, "What do you two want to do next?"


    "War broke out in many places on the comfort barrier. The Anti-Rebel was on fire, responding to every cry, growing stronger and stronger. Now the attack had begun in the middle of the desert. I only need to send Little Prince to the desert and hand him over. The Lord Jia has defeated the Minhan family and helped the Little Prince ascend to the throne, my mission can be considered as completed. For a period of time in the future, no matter what, you can''t separate from me again. I will quickly finish the battle and bring you home. "


    Xue Moyun took a whiff of his light and elegant scent and felt extremely at ease. As sleepiness hit him, her mind did not look too good.


    Mu Ying''s heart ached for her to be tired for so long, and he covered her with a blanket, "Sleep, I''ll guard you here."


    Xue Moyun pulled his hand, "No need, hurry up and go to sleep. I can see that you don''t look too good either, it must be because you haven''t had a good rest for many days."


    Mu Ying nodded, "There''s no rush, I''ll first watch you sleep."

 C395

    "Hee hee ¡­" Xue Moyun closed his eyes for a while and suddenly laughed.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ying looked at her suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I feel like this is all a dream. I didn''t expect that after so many twists and turns, I would finally find you. I feel so happy right now. " Xue Moyun opened his eyes and said.


    "Idiot, so it was because I didn''t protect you properly, but you actually didn''t complain at all. You''ve suffered so much, and you''re still so happy. Where can I find someone as optimistic as you? " Mu Ying shook his head and lovingly pushed a strand of hair off her face behind her ear.


    "Everything was really too thrilling. Just before today, I still felt that my life was filled with tragedy and danger. I was worried that I would have to run for who knows how long before I was captured. In the prison, when I was holding that bad guy hostage and didn''t know how to escape, I didn''t expect to meet you. This day can be said to be both thrilling and exciting. " Xue Moyun sighed.


    "Yes, this is how the world works. I dreamed every day, a thousand times, of seeing us again. but I never thought of this one. " Mu Ying could not help but sigh.


    "Mu Ying... I, I can''t sleep, how about we come all night and have a long talk, I have a lot of things I want to tell you, some good experiences I want to tell you. "Why don''t I tell you what I''ve been through?"


    Xue Moyun said as he struggled to sit up.


    Meeting someone you love is like this. Whatever it is, you want to tell him that no matter if it''s big or small, pleasant or plain, you always want to share it with him.


    And when you face people you don''t love, you don''t have the passion or desire to tell them. It was just like how Minhan Changyang had been with her for so long, but the topic of conversation that they could only see was always so unfamiliar and polite.


    Thinking of Minhan Changyang, Xue Moyun''s heart was filled with guilt, but he did not know how he was doing.


    Whenever Xue Moyun thought of him, the faint smile that was slightly raised on his face would always surface in his mind. He felt that everything was as simple as if he had seen it all. But occasionally, inadvertently, the pair of wise and black eyes were overflowing with sorrow.


    He was a good person, but he was also a very outstanding man. He had talent and intelligence, and had a domineering aura that could conquer the world.


    Honestly speaking, if not for Mu Ying, Xue Moyun would definitely have fallen in love with him. Unfortunately, this was fate. The place in his heart was too small. If one person came here first, he wouldn''t be able to live with another person.


    "No." Mu Ying''s one word pulled Xue Moyun back to reality.


    "The doctor said so. You''ve been working hard and you''ve been under a lot of stress for a long time, so your body is very weak. What he needed the most right now was to rest. Lie down right now. " Mu Ying ordered. Although he still looked gentle, his tone did not allow for any resistance.


    "Oh, I understand, Your Highness. You are still as fierce and serious as before." Xue Moyun curled his lips, purposely teasing him.


    "You!" Mu Ying''s face immediately became serious.


    "Ah, I was wrong." Sensing the danger, Xue Moyun immediately surrendered, and then laid back down obediently in grievance.


    "That''s right." Mu Ying said.


    "I really want to know what you''ve been through these past few days. Every single day, you dream about what you''re doing right now. Have you eaten? Even more so, I want to tell you everything about me. But right now you are weak, and the most important thing is rest. From now on, I won''t lose you for the rest of my life. I have a lot of time to listen to your story. "


    Perhaps thinking that Xue Moyun was angry, Mu Ying immediately explained it to him in all seriousness.


    "I know, I''m just teasing you." Xue Moyun stuck out his tongue.


    "But if you can''t sleep, you can do it. Why don''t you tell me how you saved the crown prince? I listened and fell asleep. " Xue Moyun thought of that Little Prince, full of curiosity.


    "You actually want me to tell you the story of another man!" Mu Ying was furious.


    "Aiya, it''s just a child. Fine, you can''t be. Even if it''s a child, you still have to eat it."


    "Then, alright." In the end, Mu Ying was unable to change her mind and agreed to her request.

 C396

    Ever since he received the orders from the Lord Jia, Mu Ying was grateful for his kindness and admiration for his loyalty and patriotism.


    After the group of people arrived at Bei Yan, they headed towards the Purple Forest Manor. Because the previous Crown Prince, Peng Xian, was the late king''s favorite prince, and he was born from a direct mother. And although Peng Cheng was the eldest son, he was only born from a lateral consort.


    As a result, although the Little Prince did not ascend to the throne, according to the etiquette system, he still had to give them to the cities. However, Peng Cheng''s heart was venomous and after hearing the Prime Minister''s urging, he was worried that Peng Xian would one day make a comeback. Thus, he used this opportunity to send Peng Xian to Yan Nation as a proton.


    Although she was called a proton, she should have welcomed Yue Yang properly when she arrived at Yan Nation. Let''s "take good care of" him. At the same time, he had them send people to monitor Peng Xian''s every move.


    Mu Ying followed the address given by the Lord Jia and quickly arrived at the Zi Lin Manor.


    After arriving at the Violet Forest Palace, everyone quickly suspected that they had gone to the wrong place. This was because the magistrate court in front of them was too shocking.


    A few broken thatched cottages were surrounded by a bamboo fence made of mud, crumbling and crumbling. The wooden door outside was also rotten beyond recognition. A few sparse pieces of wood were tied up with a vine. Green smoke was continuously coming out from the thatched cottage, accompanied by the cough of the old man.


    "Master, did we go wrong?" Seeing that, Wei Ming stepped forward and asked Mu Ying.


    From this scene, it was clear that this was a place where people lived in the countryside. Moreover, looking at this crumbling house, it was likely that even the average commoner would not be able to live here.


    "The address given by the Lord Jia is indeed here." Mu Ying took out the map and looked at it again.


    "But, this doesn''t look like the Purple Forest Palace at all. It doesn''t look like a place at all. There must be a mistake." Wei Ming scratched his head.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go in and take a look." Mu Ying said as he prepared to go in.


    Just as their hands were about to push open the door, a group of soldiers appeared out of nowhere. They pointed their swords at Mu Ying and said aggressively: "Who are you, what do you want!"


    Seeing that, Wei Ming became uncomfortable, and his hand rested on his blade''s hilt. But Mu Ying stopped him with his eyes.


    "Brothers, we were just passing by and saw a room here, so we wanted to come and ask for some water." Mu Ying cupped his hands and said.


    "Scram! This isn''t a place you should be. Scram!" Without waiting for Mu Ying to finish speaking, the leader rudely pushed two people away, telling them to leave quickly.


    "Lord, do you want to ¡­" When Wei Ming saw that they were jostling with his princes, he immediately wanted to fight them. With their skills, defeating them would not be an issue.


    "No." Mu Ying secretly shook his head at Wei Ming and stood up to accompany him.


    "Looks like this place is correct." After the two dodged those people, Wei Ming immediately opened his mouth.


    "Mm, if it weren''t for them, why would there be so many people guarding this shabby house?" However, it seems like the crown prince is not in a good mood. " Wei Ming shook his head.


    "Our current goal is to bring the crown prince away, but Min Hanbatian and the people of Yan Nation are watching him, so we have to be careful. Best to be quiet and not make too much noise. To avoid being discovered by Min Hanbatian. " Mu Ying instructed.


    "Yes, milord."


    After the two of them finished talking, they came back to find a team not far away and let them stay hidden so that the people of Yan would not discover them. On the other hand, Mu Ying brought a few hidden guards and snuck into the thatched cottage when it was dark.


    Although there were many soldiers patrolling outside, there was not a single person inside.


    When Mu Ying and the others reached the cottage, they heard a cough, so they pushed open the door and entered.


    Pushing the door open, a musty smell wafted over. It was extremely pungent. Mu Ying looked around, only to see broken holes everywhere. Last night''s heavy rain was everywhere, and now, water was dripping everywhere. Thinking that the hunchbacked old man was facing away from them as he cooked, he put the wet grass into the kitchen stove, and then a plume of smoke rose.


    Being choked by the thick smoke, Mu Ying and the rest could not help but wave their hands in front of their eyes and started to cough.


    Hearing the cough, the old man was startled and quickly turned around.


    "Ah, who are you?" Despite the thick smoke, the old man could see the swords at their waists.


    "Old man, we want to ask if Crown Prince Peng Xian lives here." Wei Ming was the first to ask, his eyes filled with tears.


    "No, no. Get out." After the old man heard this, he immediately denied it and quickly walked over, wanting to chase Mu Ying and the others away. Didn''t he think that the ground was slippery? He was already old, and seeing that the road was unsteady, he fell down.


    "Be careful!" Mu Ying reacted quickly and went forward to support the old man, but what happened next was seen by Peng Xian who had rushed over when he heard the sound.


    Seeing that there were so many people surrounding the old man, he immediately picked up a stick and pointed at Mu Ying and the others, "Let him go!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry about me. Run!" Hearing Peng Xian''s voice, the old man immediately pushed Mu Ying away and shouted to Peng Xian and the rest.


    "I''m not leaving ¡­ Let him go. " Peng Xian said as he raised his rod and swung it towards Mu Ying.


    Before he could even get close to Mu Ying, he grabbed the rod, and then lightly lifted the crown prince up.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Peng Xian shouted excitedly after being captured, and was struggling non-stop.


    Mu Ying was worried that Yue Yang would attract other soldiers over, so he quickly gagged. Only then did he calm down.


    After the thick smoke dispersed, Peng Xian and the old man were trapped in their broken chairs.


    "Listen up, I was sent by the Lord Jia to welcome you back home. The Lord Jia has already rebelled, and now, they want me to bring you back to fight for the throne. "Don''t say anything, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I might attract other soldiers outside." Mu Ying said.


    Seeing Little Prince nod his head, he let Wei Ming undo him and take off the cloth in his mouth.


    "I can see that you''re wearing the clothes of Yan Country, but even though you say that you''re a comforting person, there''s a sense of nobility between your brows. I''m guessing that your identity definitely isn''t simple." Little Prince said as he circled Mu Ying after he was released.


    When Mu Ying heard him, he was surprised for a moment. He did not expect the crown prince to be so young, but his standards were much higher than ordinary people. Especially the pair of bright and spirited eyes, it gave people a feeling of steadiness and wisdom. No one dared to underestimate him.


    "Prince, you must be joking. I am just a person who walks the martial arts world." It was only because Lord Jia thought so highly of me that I was promoted to the position of a general and brought people to welcome you. " Mu Ying replied perfunctorily.


    "You are from West Cold?" Who would have thought that not only did the crown prince not listen to what Mu Ying said, he even said it in a shocking manner.


    "What?" Wei Ming was obviously shocked. When Mu Ying heard Little Prince''s words, he also felt surprised in his heart. Even after hiding for so long, besides the Lord Jia, no one had managed to guess his identity.


    Hearing Little Prince say that, Mu Ying could not help but sit down, and asked with interest: "How do you know?"


    "That''s simple," Little Prince said after hearing Mu Ying''s question, proving that his guess was right. He didn''t show any complacency on his face, as if it was a matter of course.


    "You are very smart. Although you tried your best to cover up your accent, but there was a very soft voice just now. You got it wrong." Little Prince walked in front of Mu Ying with his hands behind his back.


    "At this point, I am sure you can imitate the accent of our comfort zone people. In addition, we have always had damp weather and the ground is often slippery. Over time, as long as one encountered this type of rainy weather, they would reflexively open their legs a bit, and their feet would open up, intending to make themselves more stable. And you didn''t. " Little Prince looked at Mu Ying''s feet.


    When Wei Ming and the others heard this, they hurriedly spread their legs a little.


    "Your observation skills are very strong and very meticulous." Mu Ying nodded his head, curious about how he managed to guess the specific country.


    "After confirming that you are not a comfort person, next is to guess the country. You can carry this treasured sword with you, and its scabbard is extremely exquisite and beautiful, especially this piece of ancient jade on the sword hilt.


    Mu Ying turned his head to look at the treasure sword on the table, he raised his eyebrows and looked like he did not know what to do.


    "Use the ancient jade inlaid on the handle. If you hold it, it will feel cold. No matter how long you hold it, there won''t be any sweat. This jade is flawless, gentle and exquisite. Although it looks pure white, it is emitting a faint green light. Little Prince stepped forward and caressed the jade and said.


    "Hmm ¡­" His eyes were sharp, and what he said was not wrong at all. Mu Ying responded and waited for him to continue.


    "This jade is loved by all countries, but the color of the jade produced by all countries varies greatly. They were divided into white, green, red, black and yellow. This cyan jade was produced in the West Cold, it was pure in color, one in a thousand miles, extremely rare, if one obtained this kind of beautiful jade, they would definitely pay it to the imperial government. And if you were to use him as an inlay for your sword, your status would definitely be very prestigious. To be able to safely arrive at the comfort zone and gain the trust of the Lord Jia, and to become a general so quickly, his skills and abilities must be extremely high. And you look great. At the same time. "Could it be that you are ¡­"


    "You are the renowned Great General of the conquest, the little brother of the Emperor. Yes, that must be it! "


    Little Prince speculated as he spoke. Following his own line of thinking, he actually managed to guess Mu Ying''s identity in one move.


    This surprised everyone present. He didn''t expect that not only was the little prince''s eyesight extremely good, but the scope of this knowledge was also very wide.


    "Your Highness, be careful." Hearing that the group of people were from West Cold, the old man tensed up again, and immediately blocked in front of Little Prince, telling him to crawl quickly.


    "Zhong Bo, don''t worry, they won''t hurt me." Little Prince held the old man''s hand and walked towards Mu Ying.


    "Initially, the Acupoint Charm and the West Cold were on good terms. However, after Peng Cheng, that unconscious king, went up on stage and listened to the words of the scoundrel, that was why they started war with various countries, causing public outrage."


    "I heard that West Cold was slightly superior to the other West Cold at their final stop, but the two nations are still in a stalemate. Now, if I return successfully and ascend to the throne, I can resume good relations with the West Cold and remove the alarm from both countries. Killing me will not benefit West Cold in any way. "


    The Little Prince trusted Mu Ying quite a bit.

 C397

    Hearing his words, Mu Ying couldn''t help but smile. He rubbed Little Prince''s head: "I didn''t expect that at your age, your intelligence would actually far surpass ordinary people."


    "Impudent! Don''t touch my head!" Little Prince had a rather big temper. After being scolded by Mu Ying, he immediately put on an air of arrogance and started scolding him aggressively.


    When everyone saw this scene, they found it even more hilarious. Although it was funny, in his heart, he admired the Little Prince.


    "Of course. His Highness the Crown Prince is extremely talented and extremely intelligent. At the age of five, he was able to read a book on military affairs. At the age of seven, he began to have his own understanding on national affairs." "After that, it was filled with books, there was nothing that he didn''t know and everything that he didn''t know." When the Zhong Bo heard Mu Ying praise the Little Prince, he was also extremely proud.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, it was Peng Cheng who forged the imperial edict and stole the power from them." Zhong Bo was indignant when she thought of this.


    "Peng Cheng is ungrateful and useless, but it''s a pity that I ended up like this in his hands." Little Prince sighed silently, his brows were filled with worry.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry. We are here to pick you up and take over the throne." Mu Ying stood up and patted the Little Prince''s head.


    He wanted to resist, but seeing that Mu Ying was tall and strong, skilled in martial arts, and that he was the West Cold''s Prince, he couldn''t do anything about him, and could only allow him to slap him on the face.


    A few days ago, I received a letter from Lord Jia, saying that Min Hanbatian had also sent some people over, so it would be inconvenient for us to stay here any longer. Mu Ying arranged.


    "There''s nothing to accept, only a few books." Little Prince helplessly warned.


    When Mu Ying saw Little Prince looking lonely, he sat on the fourth step at the door and also sat beside him.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Mu Ying was speechless.


    "There were some guards and maids who were killed by them for various reasons earlier." Little Prince was very calm when she mentioned this.


    "Now, the only one left is my benefactor, Zhong Bo. Zhong Bo has always been relying on me to cook, my eyes are almost going blind from the smoke ¡­" He turned around and looked at Zhong Bo, who was not far away, and felt extremely guilty.


    "Then you never thought of running away?" Mu Ying asked.


    "If I were to escape, wouldn''t that be perfect for them? The flight of a proton was tantamount to a capital offense. They can''t kill me. They can''t wait for me to run away so they can kill me. " He didn''t expect the Crown Prince to be so knowledgeable about these things at such a young age.


    However, it made sense when one thought about it. Since he was born into a royal family, how could he possibly not be mature? Furthermore, he had been through so much doubts.


    The two of them did not say much before Wei Ming, who had gone with Zhong Bo, returned.


    He was carrying an entire stack of books and the Zhong Bo was even holding onto a few pieces of clothes that couldn''t be any more torn.


    "Zhong Bo, you don''t need these clothes. Once we leave, I will order some people to get new clothes for all of you." Mu Ying asked Zhong Bo to throw away all the clothes.


    "Alright, alright." Zhong Bo nodded his head and rubbed his eyes.


    After cleaning up, Wei Ming observed the situation outside to confirm that it was safe before bringing the rest of them out. Presumably he thought that Little Prince was too weak and would always be well-behaved, so he lowered his guard.


    When he came out, he saw that the guards outside were still drinking under a big tree.


    Mu Ying brought them out, and quickly reunited with his team, then escaped from Yan Nation in the middle of the night.


    The pitiful Yan Guo Guards had still thought that the two would live in there, so they didn''t care much about it. After knowing that a few days later, Min Hanbatian sent a team over to ask, they rushed in. Only now did he realize that Little Prince and the rest had long run away.


    Min Hanbatian''s men anxiously chased without stopping. On the other side, Mu Ying and the others were also rushing towards the desert.


    "In front of us is Yang Shuo." Mu Ying and Wei Ming rode together, and reached out their hands to cover their eyebrows while looking into the distance.


    "It''s getting late today. There aren''t any inns nearby. Go and inform them to set up camp here for the time being."


    Mu Ying looked at the sky, it was already late, and the carriage behind kept on emitting sounds of Zhong Bo coughing, probably because he was too old, and could not bear the bumpy ride. The Crown Prince was still young, so even though they wanted to arrive earlier, they still had to take into account their bodies.


    After staying there for a short while, everyone fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Mu Ying held onto his sword and did not enter the tent. Instead, he leaned on a large tree with his stomach, with one leg deep in the air, he bent his knees and went to sleep. Because he couldn''t let anything happen to the crown prince. Firstly, he did not disappoint the Lord Jia, and secondly, he hoped that he could defeat the Min Han Family and save Xue Moyun.


    He had originally wanted to seek help from his royal brother after finding Xue Moyun, maybe he could negotiate with the comfort barrier to save Xue Moyun. Unexpectedly, not long ago, Mu Zhuoshi''s letter caused his heart to turn cold, and for a moment, he felt cold to the core.


    Xue Moyun fought bravely with him on the Northern Frontier Battlefield to bring honor to the country. Who would have thought that after being kidnapped, her royal brother would ignore her and call her a traitor? I''m going to arrest him and charge him. When he heard that Mu Ying, despite his persuasion, had put on the guard and went to rescue them, he was enraged to the point that he even wanted to capture Mu Ying.


    It had to be said that when Mu Ying received this letter, he was still extremely disappointed in Mu Zheng. For so many years, he had been willing to die for him and for this country. He had never asked for anything.


    But he knew full well that Xue Moyun was the person he cared about the most, yet he still ordered for them to be apprehended despite everything. He didn''t even let his own brother go.


    Also, Mu Ying remembered that Mu Zheng had always been a wise man, a man who let others use him well, so why did he become such a scoundrel? Mu Ying could not understand, and buried this disagreement deep within his heart.


    Now, he could only save Xue Moyun first before thinking about future matters. No matter what, she must seek justice for Xue Moyun and return her innocence.


    As Mu Ying thought about these things, he raised his head to look at the sky and thought about Xue Moyun''s smiling face once again. It was unknown when and how long it would be before he could meet her again.


    Mu Ying then slowly fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound could be heard. Mu Ying had sharp hearing, and immediately woke up: "Who!"


    Mu Ying pulled out his sword and stood up.


    "It''s me." At this time, Little Prince walked over while rubbing his eyes: "It''s already so late and you''re still awake?"


    "Oh, it''s you." Seeing that it was the crown prince, Mu Ying relaxed and sheathed his sword.


    "Yes, I''ve been asleep for a long time, but it''s more convenient for me to get up." The Little Prince said.


    "Oh, then this humble official will accompany you to the hall?" Mu Ying said as he reached out and placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "No, I''m not a child anymore, how awkward is it for you to go? Furthermore, the people of the deep of the night are in the wilderness, we have already escaped from Yan Kingdom, so we will be fine. "


    Little Prince said shyly, as he firmly refused Mu Ying''s company.


    "Alright then. You just have to stay under the big tree not too far away from here. I''ll wait here for you. Call me if you need anything. " Mu Ying couldn''t argue with this brat, so he could only turn around and wait for him.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Mu Ying turned and waited quietly, the night was quiet, only the sounds of insects and birds could be heard. Mu Ying waited for a long time, but he did not hear Peng Xian''s voice. He could not help but ask: "Is it done?"


    However, after waiting for a while and seeing no response, Mu Ying was shocked, Little Prince must have been kidnapped.


    He rushed over to take a look, but the figure of the Little Prince was nowhere to be seen.


    Mu Ying quickly woke everyone up and searched everyone. He found the imprint of the carriage not far away. So it turned out that Min Hanbatian''s men had been travelling day and night, and had arrived long ago. It must be them!


    Mu Ying led his troops and chased after them. The two armies were in a constant state of fighting, but the Little Prince had long since been moved away by them, so they could not find him.


    Mu Ying chased them while fighting, all the way until Yang Shuo.


    "I thought it would take some effort to find the crown prince, but I never expected that I would meet you in the end..." After Mu Ying finished speaking, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Xue Moyun again, it was unknown when, but he had long fallen asleep within his story.


    "Go to sleep. You''ve been tired recently." "Thank you for your hard work, Ye Muyun. We will never part again." Mu Ying covered Xue Moyun with the quilt and connected the two chairs. Then, he fell asleep in Xue Moyun''s room.


    He was truly afraid, afraid that he would be separated from her again. This was especially the case now. Since she was carrying her own child, she had to end the battle quickly. She had to let her calm down and safely give birth to her own child.


    "How is the king these days?"


    Inside the residence, Min Hanbatian was chuckling. He did not look like a minister that could cover the sky at all, but he looked like a holy man hidden in the bamboo forest.


    However, everyone who knew him well knew that his appearance was the most terrifying.


    A red man who was on duty beside the king came up to greet him and respectfully replied, "The king has been indulging himself in fun lately. That hot beauty from the Western Region who is paying tribute to the king has been so captivated by him for three days now."


    Min Hanbatian slightly narrowed his eyes, and nodded in satisfaction. "Since the king likes beauties so much, I will look everywhere for them and see if there are any more beautiful women for him."


    The ''chess piece'' who was always monitoring the Emperor beside him laughed, "Yes, this subordinate will definitely do so. Your excellency has always been kind to the king, and the king will certainly trust you more. Your excellency''s arrival at the highest position will be just around the corner. "


    Min Hanbatian picked up his tea and took a sip, "Your words are wrong."


    The man trembled in fear and took a deep breath, "My lord..." "What do you mean?"


    Min Hanbatian laughed heartily, and placed his hand on his shoulder, "Why are you so nervous? All I want to say is that the final success will be inseparable from the help of you adults. In the future, you will definitely benefit greatly. Now that the desert has been turned into a pot of porridge, I will make it as chaotic as possible! "


    "That''s right, the Anti-Rebel is rampant, the armies of the various countries are also guarding at the borders, ready to make their move, waiting for the comfort zone to fall into chaos and for the opportunity to grab a share." Min Hanxiangbai said as well.


    "Now that our country is in such a mess, the Emperor has been debauchery all day. He did not care about the lives of the commoners at all. Little Prince is currently afraid of Yan Guo, what can a brat like you do? "

 C398

    "Right now, in the entire imperial government, the only person who can comfort me is me, Min Hanbatian. "After waiting for two days, when everyone''s reputation is no longer worth living, everyone would like to have someone to take charge of the situation. Saving them would be a good opportunity for me to ascend to the throne." Min Hanbatian was already prepared to take Peng Cheng and become king.


    "Master, you are a wise man with the heart of the world, you are the best candidate for the throne. At that time, this subject and others will definitely support you in your service. " A trusted aide said.


    Everyone knew that the king no longer had any real power, and all of the authority was in the hands of the prime minister. They all kneeled down and shouted in unison, "My lord is brave and brave, this subject is willing to serve you with dog or horse." He seemed to have already treated the Prime Minister as the king.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Min Hanbatian stroked his beard and laughed out loud.


    However, at this moment, the sound of rapid horse hooves came from outside. The sound was very hurried, as if it was stepping on everyone''s heart.


    Min Hanbatian frowned and looked at the door, who was making a ruckus outside!


    A person rolled down from outside the horse''s door and rushed in in in a fluster. His forehead heavily hit the ground and the sound alone was enough to make one feel pain, "Master! The former crown prince... "He ¡­"


    Min Hanbatian suddenly had a bad premonition, "Explain yourself!"


    "The previous crown prince has escaped ¡­" The man was so scared that his tongue was tied up.


    Min Hanbatian blacked out and fell onto the armchair, "I''ll say it again ¡­"


    "Wh-former Crown Prince, was ¡­ "He was saved by a woman ¡­" The man hesitated, summoned up all his courage, and then stammered.


    "The news is wrong, although we were taken away by Mu Mu Ying and the rest, but weren''t they caught?" Min Hanxiangbai asked harshly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we caught him again. Afterwards, according to the instructions of the Prime Minister, we imprisoned him in a concealed place, waiting for the lord''s orders. Without General Wang, he had brought back a woman. Not only did the woman escape on her own, she also brought the Little Prince ¡­ "


    This time, the messenger was very clear and explained the situation clearly.


    "Impudent!" I said that it''s a concealed location, why would I bring people there! " This time, Min Hanxiangbai was extremely angry.


    "That Wang Lide is here, immediately send the order to execute him." Min Hanxiangbai ordered.


    "General Wang was stabbed by that woman. He bled too much. He died from the infection. Others have also died in the hands of Mu Ying''s Anti-Rebel. "


    "He deserved to die." Min Hanxiangbai didn''t care about his subordinates in the slightest.


    "Father, what do you think we should do now? Should we transfer another army to snatch the crown prince... Or should I say... "


    "No need, a bunch of useless trash would be wasting their time." Right now, the Anti-Rebel was approaching in full fury and would soon arrive in the desert. Even though it was similar to sitting in a battle formation with Changyang. "But now is the time to be in need of troops." Min Hanbatian said.


    "Moreover, now as long as we destroy the Anti-Rebel before the crown prince arrives and obtain the throne, then there will be no use in bringing the crown prince over. I will immediately kill him! " Min Hanbatian said.


    "Father is wise." Min Hanxiangbai also did not say anything else.


    In these few days, Xue Moyun followed Mu Ying and the others as they hurried towards Mo Bei. since he was taking into account Xue Moyun''s stomach, he didn''t dare be in such a hurry. However, by staying by Mu Ying''s side, Xue Moyun''s mood had improved a lot. He could also breathe the fresh air along the way, which made him feel much better. The child also began to slightly move in his stomach.


    She changed back into her women''s clothes, and when she no longer wore men''s clothes, her stomach gradually began to show.


    After the group advanced for a while, they heard from Mu Ying that the war in the desert had already reached its climax, and the cities that they were fighting for had become even more nervous.


    Many times, whenever Xue Moyun saw Xue Moyun fight with the enemy, he would be extremely worried for Mu Ying''s safety. Perhaps it was because he was a mother, but his personality also became more gentle and worried.


    But then he thought, Mu Ying''s skills were powerful, not only that, he also had a lot of experience in marching, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    On this day, Xue Moyun was immersed in his thoughts, when suddenly his shoulders felt heavy, he turned around in surprise and saw Mu Ying''s handsome face.


    She adjusted the coat over her shoulders and asked with a smile, "How did today''s meeting end so soon?"


    Mu Ying smiled and embraced her, "Mn, recently we need to leave this place to meet up with the Anti-Rebel. On the other side of the desert, Lord Jia and the rest had already obtained an overwhelming victory. They began to attack the Desert. Now, it''s our top priority right now to protect the Crown Prince and meet up with them in the desert. "


    Xue Moyun nodded in agreement, "The moment the emperor finds out that the crown prince is here, he would definitely send a killing order. It is time to quickly bring the crown prince to a safe place."


    Mu Ying looked at Xue Moyun deeply, "I''m just afraid that your body won''t be able to take it."


    Xue Moyun laughed, "How can you be so delicate, I will protect our child well. If I can''t protect you, there''s still you. "


    Mu Ying pulled her into his embrace.


    "Mu Ying, do you know how I escaped from the Prime Minister''s Palace to come here to find you?"


    "Someone must be helping you ¡­" Mu Ying didn''t even need to think to know that.


    "Yes." Xue Moyun nodded.


    "Do you still remember Minhan Changyang?" Xue Moyun asked after hesitating for a while. Otherwise, she would have to tell him about how she lost her memories when she was with Minhan Changyang. Afraid he''d misunderstand.


    But then again, since they were husband and wife, there shouldn''t be any reason to hide it. Moreover, from the beginning till the end, she had never had a single thought about Minhan Changyang and never had anything happen to him. The two of them were clean and honest.


    "Him? "I have a bit of an impression." Mu Ying was a little surprised to hear this name.


    "Could it be that Minhan Changyang saved you?" Mu Ying refused to believe it. He had always thought that it might be Xue Moyun''s external ancestor Mother or servant girl inside.


    "Exactly." Xue Moyun nodded.


    "And there is one thing I must tell you. "So I have already thought about it..." Xue Moyun said as he raised his head to look at Xue Moyun.


    "What, he dares ¡­" I should have known earlier, that time in the West Cold, you were lucky enough to come back to life at the last moment. Now that I think about it, everything is clear. " Mu Ying nodded, his eyebrows furrowed and his expression cold.


    "Did he do anything to you? The next time we meet, I will definitely kill him." When Mu Ying thought about how he actually harbored such thoughts towards Xue Moyun, and had even ordered someone to abduct Xue Moyun, jealousy rose in his heart as his murderous intent gradually rose.


    "Mu Ying, let me finish speaking. Actually, Minhan Changyang is a good person, and the reason we can keep our child safe, the reason we can meet again, is all because of him. For me, he betrayed his grandfather, his father, and his family. Moreover, the matter of me running away from the marriage, will definitely make him be mocked by others for the rest of his life ¡­ "


    "Escaping a marriage? They''re actually more married than you!" Mu Ying clenched his fists tightly, and his face turned ashen.


    "You want to hear what I have to say? Actually, I''ve let him down ¡­"


    Xue Moyun and Mu Ying sat down and started to explain the situation.


    Inside West Cold, Mu Lingfeng and Mu Zhuoshi were both restrained from thinking by the Emperor''s punishments, while Mu Lingfeng kept on cracking open the joints, trying his best to curry favor with Mu Zheng. With the help of the Guard Leader Lin Zequ, Mu Zheng''s anger towards Mu Lingfeng slowly disappeared.


    Moreover, considering that Mu Zhuoshi was suspected of having a personal relationship with a minister and that he was being coveted for the throne, Mu Zheng, who had been wanting to pass on the throne to him, started to hate him from the bottom of his heart. Even now that he had lost an arm, the sympathy was fading.


    He started to feel that this mature and steady Mu Lingfeng was even more suitable to be the successor to the throne.


    On this day, Mu Lingfeng did not hold back and brought Mu Zheng a life recovery soup that he cooked himself. He even "inadvertently" revealed the scalded wound on his hand, causing Mu Zheng''s heart to soften.


    Thinking back, for such a long time, he had placed his hopes on Crown Prince Mu Zhuoshi. But from the looks of it, Mu Lingfeng was not only steady and heavy, he was also very filial.


    "Ling Feng, take these papers and look at them. Learn how to handle government affairs more proficiently." Mu Zheng drank the soup and seeing that Mu Lingfeng was still standing at the side, he pretended to give an order.


    "Ah, good, good. Thank you Imperial Father, this son has a kind of wish that he will be able to live up to Imperial Father''s expectations." Mu Lingfeng saw through Mu Zheng''s thoughts and was extremely excited, he immediately went up and picked up the paper. Although his face was still respectful and submissive, his heart was already blooming with joy.


    Right now, Mu Zheng had completely ignored Mu Zhuoshi, but she still held some hope for him. It seemed that very soon, he would be able to replace Mu Zhuoshi and become the crown prince. And after becoming the crown prince, would it still be far away? Mu Lingfeng''s heart almost jumped out when he thought of this. His preparations for so many years were finally going to come true.


    "That''s the whole thing." Leaning on Mu Ying''s shoulder, Xue Moyun finally finished everything.


    She looked at Mu Ying, only to see that his expression was complex, and it was unclear what he was thinking.


    He wanted to hate Minhan Changyang, but was moved by his persistence and infatuation. He wanted to thank him, but the jealousy in his heart almost drove him crazy. If not for Minhan Changyang, Xue Moyun might have still been kidnapped. But if Minhan Changyang didn''t give his all to protect him and his child, then...


    "Mu Ying, you won''t blame me, will you?" Seeing Mu Ying not saying a word, Xue Moyun asked timidly.


    "How could I be young? You''ve suffered so much for me. If I had a little bit of conscience, I would have spent the rest of my life to take good care of you." Mu Ying said as he held Xue Moyun''s shoulder.


    "As for Minhan Changyang, I owe him a favor. If we meet in the future, I will definitely personally express my gratitude to him." Mu Ying said with certainty.


    When Xue Moyun heard this, he smiled and leaned on Mu Ying''s shoulder, his face filled with sweet happiness. She was not mistaken about such a man.


    The two of them spent the night, and the next day, they prepared to leave.


    Early in the morning, Wei Ming appeared outside the room.

 C399

    Wei Ming said respectfully, "Madam, according to Your Highness''s orders, we will set out in the afternoon to meet with Lord Jia and the rest. If Madam has anything that you need, please tell me, I will help you take it."


    Xue Moyun shook her head, "I can still do such a small thing. Wait for me outside for a while, I will take the clothes you need to wear and come over."


    Xue Moyun kept the salutes and passed them to Wei Ming, after which the army departed.


    Along the way, in order to repay Xue Moyun for his kindness, the crown prince had her sit on the softest and most comfortable horse carriage.


    But when Xue Moyun thought about her identity as the crown prince and how he was young, he invited him to sit with them on the carriage.


    As for the crown prince, he instinctively wanted to get close to Xue Moyun and refused him a few times before agreeing.


    With Mu Ying leading the way at the front, they were unable to sit together.


    Every once in a while, Xue Moyun would open the curtain and look at Mu Ying''s back.


    The Crown Prince laughed, "I didn''t realize that the two of you were so intimate."


    Xue Moyun''s gaze grew distant as she thought back to all the bits and pieces of their past that she had experienced together, as if they had just happened yesterday.


    Xue Moyun said gently, "Crown Prince, you are still young. In the future, you will also meet a girl you like, and you are willing to give up everything for her."


    The Crown Prince lowered his eyes and smiled, "What if someone I like doesn''t like me?"


    Xue Moyun was astonished by the crown prince''s sudden decline in emotions, "You are the crown prince, the future emperor. If you were a benevolent king, how could I not like you?"


    After saying that, Xue Moyun yawned, feeling a little sleepy. After being pregnant for a long time, no matter how tired they were, they were prone to drowsiness.


    The Crown Prince swallowed the words he was about to say, "You look tired too. Sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Not long after, a good news came from the front. The Anti-Rebel, led by the Lord Jia, had already occupied the most important city in the lower desert.


    The crown prince and Mu Ying''s emotions gradually rose.


    When Xue Moyun woke up, she realized that the carriage had stopped. She lifted up the blanket covering her body, narrowed her eyes and looked around, but did not see Little Prince.


    "What did you say!"


    It was the crown prince''s voice, trembling slightly in front of the carriage.


    Xue Moyun suddenly had a bad premonition, she quickly pulled open the curtain and saw a group of people surrounding the carriage.


    There was Mu Ying, the crown prince, and a few important officials of the Anti-Rebel. They were all surrounding a black-clothed man who was covered in blood.


    He lay dying on the ground, his body covered in wounds of varying depth.


    The strong stench of blood made her nauseous.


    Seeing her coming out, Mu Ying immediately put on a coat, "It''s cold outside, don''t get cold, go in and sit."


    Xue Moyun knew that something must have happened, so she rejected Mu Ying''s suggestion and asked worriedly, "Where is this place? What happened? "


    "We have reached the outskirts of the desert. That man is one of Lord Jia''s trusted aides, he came to deliver a letter and said that Min Hanbatian had transferred an army from an unknown place, and Lord Jia''s troops were insufficient, unable to contend. " Mu Ying said casually, but he couldn''t ignore the danger involved.


    Xue Moyun held his hand and comforted him, "Don''t worry, we still have an army here right? We can still resist if we provide support to the Lord Jia. "


    "En, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    That trusted aide of his had already lost his consciousness, and was unable to obtain more information regarding the city. The only thing he could do was to quickly reunite with the Lord Jia.


    Xue Moyun got on the carriage, and looked at the worried crown prince, "Crown Prince, do not worry too much, you are the legitimate crown prince, even if Min Hanbatian has the power to cover the sky, he will not be able to shake the fact that you are the crown prince."


    The crown prince smirked, "Thank you for your consolation, but Min Hanbatian is too fierce, he has been in the capital for so many years and his power is in such a mess, it is hard to move him."


    "Has the crown prince ever heard of water being able to carry boats? No matter how strong the Lord Jia is, a selfish person like him will never get the support of the common people. "


    They took a route and reached the city, but luckily, Min Hanbatian''s men were not there to ambush them, and very quickly, they met the guide sent by Lord Jia, and entered the city through a side door.


    Lord Jia came from far away to welcome them. When he saw the crown prince who was carved out of the same mold as the previous emperor, he immediately knelt down. His eyes were filled with tears, "This old servant''s wait is worth it ¡­"


    When Lord Jia shouted, all the surrounding soldiers kneeled on one knee in unison. Their armor emitted a dense smell of rust, and they finally waited for their hope.


    It turned out that this was the darkest night before dawn.


    Xue Moyun smelled the blood and the various metallic and dust smells, but her stomach was not feeling bad at all. Her emotions were being controlled by them, and her blood started to boil.


    These soldiers were all good men who protected their families and the nation. Those who defended the country''s orthodoxy were the people''s lucky stars.


    How lucky was he to be able to stand together with them.


    No matter how mature the Crown Prince was, the person living in his body was only a twelve-year-old teenager.


    It carried the sensitivity and vulnerability of a youth.


    His nose felt sour, and he blinked twice, not letting the tears fall from his eyes. He bent down and placed his hands on Lord Jia''s arms, "Lord Jia, please rise. In this period of time, thank you, without you, the comfort barrier really would have been over. "


    "This old official has done his duty as an official. Your highness, you are the hope of the people."


    After Lord Jia finished speaking, he casually wiped away the tears on his face and roared, "Soldiers and soldiers, listen up! Welcome back, Crown Prince! "


    "Welcome back, Your Highness." The cheers of the soldiers almost broke through the clouds, reaching the ninth heaven.


    For a moment, morale rose sharply.


    Xue Moyun and Mu Ying stood side by side, looking at them with gratitude.


    With the encouragement of the crown prince, the demoralized soldiers all took up their weapons, ready to fight to the death with the emperor''s soldiers.


    In front of the city was a wide expanse of land.


    The two armies faced off against each other, and the flames of war swirled in the air.


    Min Hanbatian brought along his Minhan family''s wings and the Emperor''s team as they stood at the city''s gate, looking at them arrogantly.


    Min Hanbatian''s horse was at the front, and on his left and right were Min Hanxiangru, Minhan Changyang, and many other generals.


    And at this time, a path was gradually opened up among the opposing army, only to see Lord Jia riding over together with Mu Ying and the rest.


    "Mu Ying, why is he here? Why are they not seeing Xue Moyun, did they meet him in the end? " When Minhan Changyang saw Mu Ying, his heart was moved. If not for the confrontation between the two armies, he really wanted to ask Mu Ying about his situation.


    That day, when the black-clothed youth returned, he said that Xue Moyun had been captured by the Prime Minister and was still receiving her punishment. He tried to think of a way to save Xue Moyun.


    However, when he came out, he heard the news that the general that had captured him had already been killed by her and even saved the crown prince.


    Minhan Changyang heaved a sigh of relief:


    "As expected of the woman I like. She really is bold." This general is actually so reckless, daring to have any thoughts about Xue Moyun, he is clearly seeking death. "


    Seeing Lord Jia riding his horse forward and walking in front of the rebel army, he became extremely furious and shouted:


    "Jia Feng Jiu, you traitor. The Emperor sympathizes with you and allows you to return to your homeland. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant as to dare to lead an army and rebel. If you regret your actions today and surrender, I might be able to leave you with an intact corpse. "


    However, Lord Jia was not moved by Min Hanbatian''s threat. Instead, he raised his head and laughed: "Min Hanbatian, you treacherous official, what big words you have there! You are disloyal, unrighteous, have control of the imperial government, plotted against the imperial court, and destroyed my thousand years of foundation, how could His Highness the Crown Prince forgive you? "


    "I was wondering why he became so unyielding today. It turns out that he just picked up a useless crown prince and he feels that he has someone backing him up!" When Min Hanbatian said this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, "A child with a yellow mouth, and also a defeated opponent of the Emperor, thinking that he could make a comeback, is simply a joke."


    Hearing this, Minhan Changyang finally calmed down. The crown prince had been saved by Xue Moyun back then, and now that Mu Ying had brought the crown prince back, he guessed that he must have met with Xue Moyun.


    Since that was the case, he could fight in peace now that he knew that she was still safe.


    Today was a life-and-death battle, Minhan Changyang knew that he had done too many wrong things for Xue Moyun. Now, it was time to make amends.


    "The Crown Prince only wants people to know who he is. He has the heart of the world, is the direct son of the previous Emperor, and is also the Crown Prince. The throne should be inherited by him. Now that I have been captured by you all for so many years, it''s time to return the favor! " Lord Jia''s expression did not change, but the aura in his tone did not lose out to Min Hanbatian''s at all!


    Hearing that, Min Hanbatian was immediately angered: "Cut the crap, let''s meet on the blade and sword! "Today, let''s see who will be the true winner of masturbating!"


    "Soldiers, listen up!" Take off this Jia Feng Ju''s head! Reward of 1000 gold taels! "One step for dukedom!" Min Hanbatian shouted to the army behind him with all his might.


    "Soldiers, after so many years of being bullied by this treacherous official, you should report it today." "For comfort, and for the good lives of your wives, children, and children in the future, charge!" Lord Jia also raised his blade and led everyone to rush up.


    Mu Ying took the lead, swept through everything, no one could stop him, the figure seemed to be enlightened.


    Blood splattered everywhere he passed, but he did not even blink.


    The soldiers behind him were all staring with furious eyes as they worked hard to kill their enemies.


    All these years, the Emperor had been in a state of disgrace and treachery. Who knew how many people had their wives disintegrated and their families destroyed by this tyrannical government? Only then did they muster up the courage to resist.


    New corpses continued to lay on the ground. Some were from the enemy side, while others were from their own side. Broken limbs flew in front of his eyes.


    The exhausted soldiers looked as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Their hands continuously waved about, as if they would never know what fatigue felt like.


    If he wanted to stand out in this chaotic world, he would need to be extremely vicious.


    More and more people died, and more and more soldiers were wounded in the camp.

 C400

    Mu Ying was afraid that Xue Moyun would be rammed by someone outside, so he arranged for him to be at the back. Xue Moyun understood some pharmacology, although he had a big belly, but he still couldn''t help but help to bandage the wounds of some of the disabled soldiers.


    The crown prince was still young, he initially wanted to go out personally and lead the troops into the war, but Lord Jia and Mu Ying kept him. He said that he must ensure his safety.


    He sat upright on the chair, his tiny fists clenched tightly as he silently bit his lower lip. However, he could still tell that he was extremely nervous, worrying about what was going on outside.


    After sitting for a while, he could not help but stand up and paced back and forth. From time to time, he would look out, as if this way, he would be able to know what was going on outside.


    He could not see clearly what was going on outside, but from the soldiers that were being carried in, he knew that the situation was not looking good.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t sit still anymore. Turning his head to look, he saw Xue Moyun holding his stomach and fingers and quickly bandaging the injured people.


    The softest part of his heart had been stabbed as he somehow walked towards Xue Moyun. Not only that, he even grabbed onto Xue Moyun''s wrist.


    Xue Moyun habitually replied, "Wait a moment, hold it for a while. Once I have finished bandaging the wounds on my hands, I will apply the medicine for you. Zhong Bo, bring me some medicine to stop the bleeding. "


    "Wei Ming, quickly go and take a look, pick up the severely injured people and bring them in."


    Even after a long time, he did not let go of his hands.


    Xue Moyun was startled, she frowned slightly, then looked at the palm on her wrist.


    Xue Moyun looked at him suspiciously: "It''s you, Crown Prince, I''m busy right now, what business do you have? I haven''t dealt with the things on my hands yet. If you have anything to say, wait a bit. "


    With that, Xue Moyun ignored him and focused on the work on his hands.


    The Crown Prince did not let go and said resolutely, "General Mu Ying told me to take good care of you. If she comes back and sees you running around with a belly full of trash, how worried would she be?"


    Xue Moyun waved his hand indifferently, "It''s alright, I''ve already told him that I will take good care of myself."


    "Follow me."


    The Crown Prince refused to comply and dragged Xue Moyun to leave, but luckily Xue Moyun had already taken care of the injuries on his head, and had let the Crown Prince take care of them.


    "Crown Prince, take me there. The situation is critical right now, so don''t run around."


    The crown prince pulled Xue Moyun to one place and stood still. He had a complicated expression on his face, and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Xue Moyun could not understand his expression, and asked: "Prince, what do you have to say? I''m busy right now." Xue Moyun was a little blaming.


    The Crown Prince said, "Did you see the scene outside?"


    The Crown Prince had specially chosen a spot where he could see the situation outside. Xue Moyun stared outside for a long time before calmly turning his head back to prevent himself from feeling uncomfortable.


    "I see. The battle is very fierce." Xue Moyun answered truthfully.


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, once you succeed, you will die a horrible death. However, I do not wish to use the lives of so many soldiers to break open the city gate." The Crown Prince''s gaze turned distant and his face became tense.


    Xue Moyun looked outside again, his expression could not be seen clearly from the shadows.


    "Since I''m the Crown Prince, I should have some sort of responsibility. Now that everyone is throwing their lives away to comfort me, I can''t sit here anymore. I have a guilty conscience." The Crown Prince said earnestly.


    Seeing his expression, Xue Moyun struggled to kneel down. In the end, because of his stomach, she could only bend down and pat the crown prince on the shoulder and said: "Un, I know how you feel. If the soldiers knew what you were thinking, they would feel that everything you had done was worth it. It is precisely because of this that you must become a good king in the future, to the benefit of all. "


    "But I want to help them now. I want to fight like a man." The Crown Prince puffed up his chest, looking full of fighting spirit.


    Hearing his words, Xue Moyun was a little hesitant.


    "Right now everyone is battling intensely, it''s time to motivate them. Someone should be there to motivate them." The Crown Prince said.


    After Xue Moyun heard his words, he felt that it made sense. Now that more and more people were injured, it was all time to test everyone''s willpower and mental limits.


    To be honest, she was also very worried about Mu Ying, although he was skilled and had numerous troops. However, the Min Han family members were all powerful people, he was afraid that Mu Ying would find it difficult to deal with them.


    In the past, it had always been her and Mu Ying fighting together, allowing them to take care of each other. Naturally, she wasn''t afraid in her heart, but now that she couldn''t be by his side, she could only be extremely worried.


    She thought for a moment, as if she had made up her mind. "If the Crown Prince doesn''t want blood flowing in rivers before the city, I have an idea."


    The crown prince looked at Xue Moyun anxiously, "Tell me what solution you have."


    "If we can persuade them to surrender, then there won''t be any more innocent people getting hurt or dying."


    The crown prince looked at Xue Moyun and smiled after a long while.


    "It''s easier said than done to convince them. I didn''t even think about it before. "


    Xue Moyun patted his shoulder, looking at the direction of the city gate, he had an idea, "Don''t worry, I will help you."


    The Crown Prince nodded doubtfully, "What should we do? Now that they are fighting, can they hear us? "


    "If we can stand on top of the city gate, they will all be able to hear if I am making a loudspeaker." Xue Moyun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said.


    "Now that the city gates are open, it might not be too difficult for us last time." The Crown Prince said, "But you..." Seeing Xue Moyun like this, with his six armors, it was still not convenient.


    "Don''t worry, although I am currently clumsy, I still have some kung fu on my hands and legs. It''s still very easy to deal with one or two soldiers." Xue Moyun feigned a relaxed manner and said.


    She knew that she might be in danger, but she hoped that her words would be able to rouse the emotions of the rebel army. It would also wake the imperial army up early and allow them to surrender. This way, while reducing the number of kills, Mu Ying would also be relatively safer.


    The Crown Prince pondered for a moment and felt that it was reasonable. Moreover, it was feasible and he was in high spirits, "Alright. "I will protect you," the Crown Prince said, taking a dagger from his back.


    Wei Ming was Mu Ying''s personal secret guard and he was not at the battlefield right now because Mu Ying had asked him to stay behind to protect Xue Moyun.


    Xue Moyun knew that Wei Ming would definitely object, but after thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth again, "The crown prince and I are planning to go to the city gates."


    Just as expected, Wei Ming shook his hands and said, "I can''t allow that to happen. Forget about the fact that the city gates are occupied by the enemy, my wife, you are pregnant and the crown prince is young and has a priceless body. You can''t, I can''t do that."


    Xue Moyun frowned, "Wei Ming, I only need you to escort us to the city gate, not to give us your opinion."


    "No, if the Prince asks me to protect you well, I will accuse him of not allowing you to go to any dangerous place. The swords of the battlefield are blind, and if anything were to happen to you or the Little Prince of your residence, then even if I, Wei Ming, were to die ten thousand times, I will not be able to redeem my sins. "


    "Since you aren''t willing to protect us, then we''ll go up by ourselves." Time was of the essence, Xue Moyun could not waste any more words with him.


    "Madam, please don''t. If I, Wei Ming, am here today, I definitely won''t let you go to such a dangerous place." Wei Ming complied with Mu Ying''s orders and stubbornly stopped him from speaking any further.


    "At this moment, another large group of wounded have been brought in." Seeing this, Xue Moyun was even more anxious.


    "Alright, you are also being kind for my sake. Since that''s the case, I won''t make things difficult for you." Now that there are more and more casualties, let''s quickly go in and save them. " In the end, Xue Moyun still compromised.


    "Thank you Madam for your understanding." Wei Ming heaved a sigh of relief and stood up.


    "Alright, hurry up and get those hemostasis drugs. I need to bandage them up." The corner of Xue Moyun''s mouth quirked into a smile.


    "Yes." Wei Ming hurriedly went in.


    Right after he entered, Xue Moyun pulled the crown prince and ran towards the city gate.


    As expected, this battle was extremely intense. Everyone was either alive or dead, and it was inevitable that they would wipe out one side. As a result, all of them were on the battlefield, only a small number of people were guarding the city gate, while the rest of the army were outside fighting the Anti-Rebel.


    Xue Moyun quickly followed the crown prince along the wall and headed towards the stairs.


    "Halt, who is it!" Just as they were about to go up, the guard''s voice sounded from behind them.


    He saw a leader with dozens of men pointing a knife at them.


    "Crap!" Xue Moyun''s heart tightened, and he slowly turned his head around.


    "Hehe, everyone, we, the orphans and widows, are fleeing for our lives. We accidentally went to the wrong place, so I beg you to spare our lives."


    Xue Moyun forced out a smile and slowly walked over.


    The crown prince also pretended to be afraid and tightly pulled at the corner of Xue Moyun''s skirt.


    "Escape? You guys are here to escape. I think you guys have some other motive. Someone, take him down! " The man was not fooled, he immediately ordered his men to capture Xue Moyun and the others.


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, a little kid, who no one was paying attention to, suddenly took out a dagger from behind his back and pointed it at the arteries in their legs and stomachs, aiming for their weak points.


    A few people who didn''t pay attention to him immediately fell to the ground in pain, blood flowing out of their wounds.


    Seeing that, Xue Moyun also pulled out his sword and fought with them.


    After fighting for a while, the crown prince was soon caught.


    "Let me go, let me go." He was being held by the back of his shirt and was struggling non-stop.


    "Little thing, I want your life now." The man said he was going to kill.


    Seeing that, Xue Moyun wanted to go and save him. However, because he was pregnant, even if he was a master in martial arts, he could not display it. He was entangled by a few people and was unable to escape.


    Just as the crown prince''s life was hanging by a thread, Wei Ming suddenly led a small group of people and descended from the sky. With a fly of her blade, she pierced through his chest, causing Little Prince to fall to the ground.


    They cooperated and quickly killed off all the players defending the city.


    "Madam, Crown Prince, what are you doing? Look at how dangerous it was just now. I didn''t think that you guys would let me go. If I hadn''t arrived in time, how dangerous would it have been?! "


    Wei Ming rebuked angrily and anxiously.

 C401

    "I''m sorry." Xue Moyun lowered his head and said with difficulty.


    "This subordinate doesn''t dare. Madam and the Crown Prince should come back with me." Wei Ming kneeled down and requested.


    "Wei Ming, since you are already here, just let us go up. Right now is the time for everyone to be motivated. I believe that with the Crown Prince''s encouragement, their morale will be boosted and they will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. "


    Xue Moyun advised as she helped Wei Ming up.


    Wei Ming listened to their logic, but it was too dangerous. He thought for a moment. There was still a fierce battle going on below. He looked at the crown prince and then looked at Xue Moyun:


    "This... How about I only go down to Lord Jia, or wait for the Duke to come back, and you personally ask him if he can go? "


    Xue Moyun smacked him on the head in disappointment, "Are you an idiot? Lord Jia was such an old-fashioned person, how could he agree to let the crown prince go up to the city gates? When Mu Ying returns, he would definitely miss the best time to go up. "Therefore, we must do this secretly and not let anyone know about this. Only by doing this will we be able to catch everyone off guard and achieve the desired effect."


    Wei Ming did not understand the predetermined effect that Xue Moyun mentioned, he was only concerned about the safety of the person in front of him, "Madam, do you have to go?"


    Xue Moyun firmly nodded, "I must go."


    Hearing Xue Moyun''s words, the crown prince''s gaze towards Xue Moyun became gentler. However, this Xue Moyun who had unconditionally helped others already belonged to someone else, and even if he became the emperor, he would still not be able to obtain her.


    He tilted his head, covering up the loneliness and loneliness in his eyes.


    "Then, alright, but, let Wei Ming lead the way." Wei Ming finally nodded.


    After Xue Moyun convinced Wei Ming, she slowly walked up the stone steps with everyone. In order to protect the safety of the two of them, he repeated her warning several times. No matter what, she had to protect the safety of the crown prince and Xue Moyun. Even if she had to sacrifice her life, she had to protect the safety of the two of them.


    The battle outside was still in full swing, so no one noticed that a small team was quietly heading towards the city gate tower. Even if there were a lot of guards who attacked them along the way, they were quickly dealt with by Wei Ming and the others.


    The city gates were wide open, making it convenient for the few of them.


    In order to defend against the enemy, Min Hanbatian had at least 90% of his troops fighting below, and the city gate seemed to have become an empty city.


    The entire time, the crown prince was a little nervous. Xue Moyun simply grabbed his hand and comforted him, "Everything will be alright. No matter whether the result is good or bad, we have to go and try."


    Just as Xue Moyun had expected, Min Hanbatian did not have many troops in the city. Climbing onto the city gate wasn''t as difficult as Wei Ming thought. Soon, they reached the highest point.


    "We''re here."


    Wei Ming looked at Xue Moyun and the crown prince who were standing on top of the city gates constructed of green stone. Standing against the wind, Wei Ming''s heart was thumping hard, he did not know whether he was right or wrong in doing such a thing.


    Xue Moyun made Wei Ming light up the firecrackers and threw them down the city gate. She startled the horses and made the people fighting below take note of the people up there.


    Afterwards, he had them knock out a hole at the bottom of the clock to make a naturally large loudspeaker.


    Mu Ying sat on the horse, heard the cannon shots, and looked towards the city gate. He almost fell off his horse in fright.


    He reined his horse, looked at the small figure on the wall, he was shocked and a little angry: This Xue Moyun, is too reckless.


    Although he was angry, he was still extremely anxious. He wanted to immediately rush up and grab her.


    Min Hanbatian wiped his face, narrowed his eyes and stared at the people on the city walls, cursing, "Why would there be people on the city gates!"


    When Minhan Changyang saw that it was Xue Moyun, he was extremely shocked, and his heart was even more worried for her safety.


    The guard by his side looked confused and terrified, "Your subordinate... "I don''t know ¡­"


    With a slash, Min Hanbatian slashed his neck, causing his eyes to turn blood-red, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Men, go and capture that woman for me!"


    Minhan Changyang stood beside Min Hanbatian, and upon hearing that his grandfather was so angry that he wanted to capture Xue Moyun, he pleaded for his, "Grandfather, please don''t."


    Min Hanbatian swept his eyes over Changyang and angrily struck him with his palm. "Changyang, you''re still protecting him at this time? How did you end up in the hands of a woman?!"


    "You painstakingly persevered. You did not hesitate to deceive your grandfather and helped her escape the marriage. Look at what happened to you in the end! Not only did you get laughed at by the whole city, but you also shamed the Min Han Family! "


    When Xue Moyun was mentioned, she wished that she could dismember Xue Moyun''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    Changyang shook his head with a bitter smile, "Grandfather, in all these years, I''ve never asked anything of you. I''ve only had this one request in this life, as long as you agree to not harm her, I''m willing to do anything in this life. I hope you can help me. "


    Min Hanbatian stared at him for a long time, "I''ll grant you that wish. I think you''ve been possessed by a ghost! I''ll take care of you when I get back. Someone! Shoot him! "


    Min Hanbatian did not care about Minhan Changyang''s request, and directly gave the order.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, if you kill her, you won''t get the Nine-eyed Heaven Bead!" Minhan Changyang walked forward and tried his best to dissuade them.


    "After this war is won, the world will be easily found. At that time, I will send people to look for him again! "It''s fine if you don''t want it!"


    Min Hanbatian opened up Minhan Changyang''s palm.


    "Release the arrows!"


    When the soldiers with their numbers set up already heard the order, they immediately pulled their bows and shot towards Xue Moyun.


    "This is bad!" Hearing Min Hanbatian''s orders, Mu Ying immediately flew forward, and blocked the arrows, and upon seeing that, the other people also rushed to attack, hacking at Min Hanbatian''s men. The two armies began to fight again.


    Xue Moyun stood on top of the city gate and looked down. The first person she saw was Mu Ying dressed in black, she smiled at him, then sent her Qi into her dantian and used her Spirit Qi to spread her voice.


    "Everyone! Please listen to me! " At this time, Xue Moyun stood at the mouth of the megaphone and started to speak.


    No one had ever heard such a loud voice before. The sound was crisp and amplified by the loudspeakers. It lingered over the whole city gate.


    Everyone slowed down their hand movements.


    Min Hanbatian''s chest was violently heaving up and down, his right eyelid constantly jumping, vaguely sensing that there was some kind of variable?


    "Soldiers, listen carefully!" The person in front of you is no other than the late emperor''s crown prince! He was born from great fortune to save us from the abyss of suffering! "


    When Xue Moyun said this, the warriors of the Anti-Rebel cried.


    Their perseverance was not wrong. When the Crown Prince finally returned, they could finally see the dawn of victory.


    Wei Ming lifted the crown prince up.


    Seeing the crown prince appear at the city gate, Min Hanbatian was so angry that his eyes were spitting fire, "What''s wrong with this crown prince! Didn''t I tell you to guard the city gate properly! Why did he bring the crown prince up!? What is he trying to do!? "


    Lord Jia''s reaction was not small either, he was so frightened that he nearly went limp on the ground, and anxiously asked the people around him, "Crown Prince ¡­ How could the Crown Prince be in such a dangerous place? Is there anyone around to protect them? Men, hurry up and go to the city gates to protect the crown prince! "


    Thus, Min Hanbatian and the Lord Jia ordered for people to get on top of the city gate at the same time.


    When the two armies met at the foot of the city, their eyes turned red from anxiety. They didn''t even have time to enter the city before they began to fight.


    And the soldiers inside the city who wanted to stop Xue Moyun, were all blocked by the barrier set up by Wei Ming and the others.


    "The crown prince was established by the previous emperor. However, he did not expect that when Min Hanbatian killed the previous emperor, he also caused the crown prince to be left behind in the outside world, where the power of the imperial family fell, to the point of fainting before the emperor taking over the throne. The fainting monarch had not been in power for long, but as soldiers and commoners, which one of them had not been living a life of suffering? All of them have suffered unspeakably! "


    At this moment, the Crown Prince also walked up to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although I am far away in Yanbei, my heart is always in comfort. Flood to the south, drought to the north, year in and year out, people displaced, several big granary full, people can not get a grain of rice. But the king? The king that you have sworn your loyalty to is currently living a life of intoxication in the golden palace. Beauty is in your arms. Drink wine and have fun, and you will have a dream to die from drunkenness!


    What is the final result of using your flesh and blood to block the power of the righteous? The Dizzy Monarch continues to sink into depravity, while the treacherous official continues to assume the role of the Dao? The dark days never end? "Look at how the once prosperous and prosperous comfort zone is now!"


    Just then, an arrow shot towards the crown prince. Wei Ming reacted quickly and carried the crown prince to a safe place.


    Mu Ying killed the person who shot the arrow with one slash.


    Seeing that, Xue Moyun hurried to the horn:


    Soldiers of the nation, you are not in the wrong! The one who was wrong was the one who was in charge, the unconscious Jun Wudao. For such a person, it wasn''t worth it to work so hard for. You have a better future! The Crown Prince is your hope. He is the true heir to the throne. He was talented, meritorious, courteous, and worried about his country. His biggest dream was to ensure peace and prosperity for the people in his country. to reconstruct the glory of the former King''s comfort base. You all must believe that he has the ability, that he is the true heaven''s will! "


    As she said till here, she paused, and glanced deeply at Mu Ying in the distance. "You are currently on the battlefield, and even though you are soldiers, you still have other identities. You may be the filial children of your parents, the loving father of your son, or you may be the responsible husband. You have many identities, and you are not just a soldier. You have to think about what you will lose if you win this war!


    Can you still remember the faces of your loved ones? If this war goes on and the treacherous official Minhan family wins, what would happen to your family members in the future?


    Don''t you want to live in peace with your old family, your lovely children, and your gentle wives?


    If the Crown Prince became the king, he would definitely make the country rich, eliminate the heavy taxes, and let the entire country rest.


    It was no longer necessary to be like this. All year round, battles were taking place. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and every family member had perished! It had actually become a luxury!


    "Put down the weapons in your hands and stop working for the treacherous officials. "I assure you, if you surrender, the Crown Prince will let bygones be bygones!"


    After hearing what Xue Moyun said, Min Hanbatian''s soldiers'' hearts gradually shook.

 C402

    Seeing the hesitations in the soldiers'' hands, they all listened to Xue Moyun''s impassioned words. Min Hanbatian sensed that the soldiers'' morale was starting to drop, while the rebel soldiers'' morale was becoming increasingly stronger.


    Min Hanbatian was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he shouted to the people around him, "Go, quickly go and capture this woman, what nonsense is she spouting! This is nonsense. "


    Although the surrounding soldiers replied, their movements were a bit slow.


    "You idiots, how can you just listen to what she''s saying? Don''t stop. "Go on!"


    However, at this time, the rebel soldiers started to jeer and shout in unison, "Kill, kill, kill!" Welcome your highness, the Crown Prince, and to the esteemed Mu Ying! "


    At this time, the Lord Jia also let out a statement, "All the soldiers and officers present, the outcome has been determined. As long as you put down your weapons and give up your presence in the dark, the Crown Prince will forgive you for your crimes, and we will not harm your lives. "Stubborn and stubborn, if you dissuade me, I will kill you without mercy."


    These words made Min Hanbatian''s soldiers tremble even more. The situation in front of him had begun to become clear. He was stubbornly resisting, and only death awaited him.


    Some of these soldiers were originally here for the Meritorious Li Lu. They were here to see the wind and make the wind blow. Now, it seemed that he wouldn''t even be able to protect his own life. He began to feel guilty. They thought that as long as someone surrendered, they would definitely follow.


    A soldier who still had a bit of conscience began to hesitate, "Everyone, why are we working so hard for such an ungrateful ruler, killing our own brothers and sisters?"


    After Min Hanbatian heard this, he turned around and stared at him in shock, "What did you say?"


    The man took two steps back timidly before he stood still as if he had made up his mind. "Since we are all from the same country, why must we kill each other? If this goes on, our families will be the ones suffering." As long as the Crown Prince is a wise king, we will have peace and prosperity. Even so, why do we still support the Dying Lord? I''ve been out fighting for years and haven''t seen my son in years. I''m tired of a war day and I want peace. I want to go home! "


    When some of the soldiers heard this, they felt the same way. They also threw down their weapons and shouted, "Go home! We want to go home! "Don''t work so hard for such a stupid monarch!"


    "That''s right. If we can''t eat our fill in the army, we might as well go home and farm!"


    "If I follow such a slumbering monarch, it will only help the evil, and I won''t do it anymore!" The soldiers began to get excited.


    Seeing the situation, the fence-sitters who had been impatiently waiting also began to coax them, "Right, right, right, everyone. Let''s surrender. Let''s support the crown prince! "


    Originally, it was just a small group of people, but later on, it became a large group of people. The sound of weapons being thrown could be heard.


    Min Hanbatian was extremely furious, so angry that he soared to the sky. He drew his bow from the hands of others, and pointed it at the group of people who were shouting about leaving, "How dare you! Who wants to leave? This is what happens to you. "


    With that, he shot a few arrows straight at the soldiers who had surrendered. The noisy crowd instantly quieted down. They stared at the corpse on the ground, chills running down their spines.


    This was the lord that they trusted. This was the dynasty that they supported. It regarded people as worthless, and did not regard them as human beings at all.


    "Who else wants to leave!?" Min Hanbatian swept his gaze across the group with a sinister gaze. Those eyes, which could not be explained, were filled with all kinds of emotions, "Those who want to leave, leave their lives behind! [I am just trying to be a deserter. I am trying to come up with an excuse. What a ridiculous excuse!]


    Min Hanbatian threw his bow and arrows to the ground, and ordered the people around him to shoot down all the weapons in the hands of the people around him.


    The other soldiers looked on helplessly as their good friends fell one by one. They thought that they would fall under the enemy''s blade, but they never thought that they would die in the hands of their own men.


    It was likely that no matter how long it took, they wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    When Xue Moyun, who was standing high above saw this scene, couldn''t tell what she felt, but her heart was stuffed with panic. Now, she was even more certain of her previous view.


    The King and his treacherous officials were the ones who suffered, but the commoners were the ones who suffered.


    How pathetic.


    Mu Ying took advantage of the enemy''s chaos in their hearts and started to attack. Their offense was like breaking bamboo, and because of what Xue Moyun had just said, the enemy''s morale was already unstable, which was taboo!


    Min Hanbatian was so angry that he stomped his feet, "What are you thinking! Hurry up and kill him! "Kill them all!"


    The soldiers came back to their senses. They were forced to step forward, but they had lost their first opportunity. They were powerless to turn the situation around.


    This was the morale of the troops as wails and howls filled the air. Min Hanbatian''s soldiers did not intend to accept the challenge and basically surrendered. There were too many people who surrendered. Not only did Min Hanbatian want to kill the enemy, he also wanted to kill his own people.


    The crown prince saw that his own troops were attacking the enemy using such a crushing method, he was even more excited, he did not care about etiquette, and excitedly pulled Xue Moyun along, "We did it, we did it."


    Xue Moyun laughed, "Yes, but, we are still short of the last flame."


    After saying that, Xue Moyun coughed lightly and continued to speak to the people below, "Soldiers, did you all see that? This is the lord you all support, but the lord does not regard your lives as human lives! Are you still going to continue to be stubborn? Prince benevolence, as long as you are willing to surrender, I will definitely treat you well and take care of your families. Under the Crown Prince''s rule, the country would surely be prosperous, prosperous, and peaceful. Don''t you know what to choose? The situation has become clear, and the situation is set. Do not fearlessly resist anymore. "


    The Crown Prince spoke up in a timely manner, "Exactly, I will not treat you unfairly. As long as you are willing to submit, you will still be part of my comfort zone."


    It was unknown which one of them dropped the weapon in his hand and knelt down.


    The emotions spread very quickly, and the people who threw away their weapons became more and more numerous. All of a sudden, other than Min Hanbatian''s trusted aides, everyone else pledged their allegiance to him.


    Min Hanbatian''s vision darkened, and he could not help but take a few steps back. He knew that everything was over. His victory, his throne, had all been for naught.


    Minhan Changyang supported Min Hanbatian who had all his hopes crushed, and said worriedly: "Grandfather, the situation right now is not optimistic, why don''t we retreat first."


    "Evacuate? How do you expect me to evacuate? If they withdrew, wouldn''t that mean they were surrendering the throne to someone else? This is a plan I have been planning for a long time. I won''t allow anyone to destroy it! No matter who it is! " Min Hanbatian shook off Minhan Changyang''s hand, took the bow and arrow, and aimed it at Xue Moyun who was atop the city gate, "It is all because of this woman, I must kill her, let''s see how she still dares to be arrogant!"


    Minhan Changyang was shocked, he stretched out his hand to block Min Hanbatian, "Grandfather, you can''t."


    Min Hanbatian bellowed at him, his eyes turning red, "Go away! Don''t let me kill you too! "


    Min Hanbatian pulled the string of the arrow, and pointed it at Xue Moyun who was standing at the top of the city gate.


    However, Xue Moyun, who was atop the city gate, did not even notice a thing, Minhan Changyang was so anxious that she did not even dare blink. The moment the arrow left the bow, he flew out and used her own body to block the flying arrow.


    The huge impact sent him flying more than three meters away.


    Min Hanbatian released his hand in disbelief, the bow dropped to the ground, producing a dull sound, as he screamed with all his might, "Changyang!"

 C403

    Mu Ying was currently fighting with Min Hanxiangru, and the two were entangled with each other. When Min Hanxiangru heard the shout from not too far away, he absentmindedly turned his head and took the opportunity to place the sword on his neck.


    Soon after, Mu Ying turned to look, and was startled by the sudden scene, only to see Minhan Changyang''s chest falling to the ground. Min Hanbatian pushed through the crowd and ran towards him in a daze.


    "Changyang, my good grandson, why are you so stupid ¡­" Min Hanbatian cried.


    At this point, the surrounding soldiers saw that the situation was no longer in its favor, and they all put down their weapons, raising their hands in surrender.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Lord Jia wrapped Min Hanbatian''s body up with a whip and walked over. He sneered, "Prime Minister, your power is gone, surrender now."


    Min Hanbatian kneeled on the ground, looking as if he had aged several years in an instant. He was still muttering to himself, "Our Min Han family only has such a good grandson like you, why do you have to go through so much trouble for a woman, to even lose your life?"


    Looking at the lonely and aged figure behind him, the white-haired Min Hanbatian at this moment was truly pitiful to the extreme.


    "You have lost your power. Surrender. I can also send people to see if your grandson is saved ¡­ " The Lord Jia advised.


    Min Hanxiangru was not as ambitious as Min Hanbatian, who loved his nephew who was injured, so he surrendered first. "Lord Jia, quickly save my nephew, I surrender."


    "Impossible, I want to become the Emperor! Why! Why? I was just a little bit off, just a little bit off. "


    Min Hanbatian''s hair was in disarray, she was crying and laughing at the same time, muttering to herself, "Hehe, I''m someone chosen by the heavens, I''m the future emperor, you can''t treat me like this ¡­"


    With a gesture from the Lord Jia, the rebel soldiers went forward and tied him up.


    Mu Ying anxiously went forward and checked Minhan Changyang''s breath. There was still a breath left.


    "Quick, save him." Mu Ying ordered.


    "Yes." The soldiers hurriedly carried Minhan Changyang and left. Xue Moyun finally noticed the situation from the city gate tower and hurried over with the crown prince.


    The news of Min Hanbatian''s defeat spread like wildfire throughout the entire comfort zone.


    The entire country was celebrating.


    And in the Imperial Palace, the king, Peng Cheng, was completely unaware of these things, and was still intoxicated in his own nest of happiness. Sitting on the chair, accompanied by the surrounding beauties, drinking and dancing, it was extremely enjoyable.


    When the crown prince and Mu Ying, together with the soldiers, pushed open the palace gates, all of the palace maids and eunuchs had long knelt down, surrendering. Only the lewd sounds of playing around could be heard in the hall.


    When Wei Ming kicked the people in the hall away, Peng Cheng was still in the hall playing with the other people with his eyes closed.


    "Ahh ¡­" Seeing a group of bloodied people carrying swords walking over, the beauties scattered in fright.


    Only now did Peng Cheng feel that something was wrong. He stood in a daze for a long time before slowly taking off the silk handkerchief.


    Seeing the leading Lord Jia, Mu Ying and the others, he immediately became timid in his heart.


    "Who are you!?" Who allowed you to enter without my permission! Someone, someone! Where is the Prime Minister? Where are my imperial guards? "Capture these traitors in front of me!"


    Peng Cheng took two steps back as he continued to shout at Min Hanbatian.


    However, the area was completely empty. There wasn''t a single person who could use it. At this moment, the emperor finally understood his desperate situation.


    "Lord Jia, what are you doing? Are you trying to rebel? Don''t forget, your Jia family has been a meritorious general for generations. Don''t tell me you want to be disloyal, disloyal, and become a traitor! "


    At this time, Peng Cheng frantically criticized Lord Jia, hoping that he could persuade him to leave.


    Lord Jia was expressionless as he stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Peng Cheng, "Your Majesty, my Jia family has indeed been meritorious officials for generations. However, I am loyal to an enlightened king. I''m afraid that in the future, I will not have the face to see the late monarch. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Jia is right. In the future, I will definitely change my mind and not continue to be so disrespectful and incompetent. I will definitely become an enlightened ruler. Lord Jia, you can decide whatever it is. "


    Peng Cheng immediately smiled, trying to look at the Lord Jia as someone like Min Hanbatian.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect you to still be so stubborn even today." Lord Jia was so angry that he flicked his sleeves.


    "This official welcomes Your Highness back to the palace."


    Just then, the generals opened up a path, and Lord Jia stood respectfully to the side. Crown Prince Peng Xian walked out of the crowd.


    "Big brother, I didn''t think that you would become like this after only a few years since the comfort barrier was handed over to you. If royal father had a soul in heaven, he would definitely be angered to death by you! "


    Peng Xian said mercilessly as he walked in front of Peng Cheng.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s a brat like you." After hearing his words, Peng Cheng became angry from embarrassment. She walked forward and was about to make a move on the Little Prince.


    However, before his hand could even touch Peng Xian''s head, he was already twisted behind him. Peng Cheng shouted again and again in pain: "How dare you, let go of us!"


    "You all actually support such a little brat, what a huge joke!" "What the hell is he? His hair hasn''t fully grown yet ¡­"


    Peng Cheng turned angry from embarrassment, and cursed at Peng Xian with obscenities.


    Peng Xian was too lazy to explain more and raised her hand, indicating for them to bring him down.


    "Lord, please get up." The crown prince hurriedly helped Lord Jia up.


    "Thank you Lord Jia for helping me allocate the funds. Anyway, it should be a peaceful place once again." The Crown Prince thanked him sincerely.


    "The Crown Prince is serious. This is something an official should do."


    Then, the Crown Prince bowed to Mu Ying and said sincerely, "If not for your help, I am afraid things would not have progressed so smoothly."


    Mu Ying chuckled, "Crown Prince, you don''t have to be so modest.


    The Crown Prince pursed his lips into a smile, his eyes revealing a youthful glow. "After I have tidied up the palace, I will do as I''ve promised."


    At this moment, all the ministers had arrived.


    "Crown Prince, no, it''s the king. It''s time to ascend the throne." The Lord Jia reminded.


    "This subject welcomes Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty."

 C404

    Mu Ying left the palace and went to find Xue Moyun.


    At this time, Xue Moyun was in the tent taking care of Minhan Changyang. Mu Ying rushed in, and saw from afar that Xue Moyun was wiping the blood on the unconscious Minhan Changyang''s face with a handkerchief.


    Mu Ying suddenly felt mixed emotions in his heart, and found it hard to say what it felt like.


    He knew that Xue Moyun had definitely one heart and one heart, and knew that Minhan Changyang had done too many things for Xue Moyun, including this time, when he used his own body to block the arrow for Xue Moyun. But seeing them like this, Mu Ying''s heart was still filled with jealousy. But he couldn''t directly vent it out like he used to.


    For a moment, he just stood there. He couldn''t advance, nor could he retreat.


    Xue Moyun raised his head and saw Mu Ying. With the support of others, he stood up and walked towards Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying panicked a little, only then did she react, and gently caressed her long hair: "It''s done, he ¡­ "How is it?"


    In the end, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Xue Moyun shook his head, he did not notice the complicated look in Mu Ying''s eyes, "Not good, his heart and lungs are injured, his chest is currently covered in blood, I''m afraid he won''t be able to understand ¡­" As Xue Moyun said this, he began to sob.


    In this world, she was probably the one who owed the most to Minhan Changyang. Since the day he was in West Cold, he had always been helping himself. Even after she knew that she was pregnant with Mu Ying''s child, she still protected herself like that. He was even willing to use his life as a shield to escape. In the end, he became the laughingstock of everyone.


    Even after such a long time had passed, when Xue Moyun returned to the comfort zone, he could still hear some people gossiping behind his back, "That Master Changyang from the Min Han Family said that he was a lover who was in trouble together with the Miss Xue. I heard that the child inside his stomach was not his."


    "Yeah, he was even so confident back then. He had so much love and sympathy for that Miss Xue on the streets, but he didn''t realize that the other party was treating him like a monkey and was playing around with him."


    Everytime he heard these words, Xue Moyun would feel extremely guilty and feel that he had let down Minhan Changyang. She sometimes thought back to those days with him. She didn''t know why he was so silly. He knew that everything would disappear when he woke up, but he continued to deceive himself.


    "It''s fine. I''ve invited the emperor''s best imperial physician, so I believe he''ll definitely save him." Mu Ying hugged Xue Moyun''s waist as he consoled him.


    What Minhan Changyang had injured was an important part of his body. Although the imperial physician had used all of his strength to save him, he had been in a coma and did not know when he would wake up.


    On the other side, Peng Xian who had ascended the throne was already beginning to wipe out the traitors and the remnants.


    All the people from the Minhan family, with the exception of those who died in battle, were all taken into custody in the prison. As for the group of adulterers who colluded with Min Hanbatian, they were all removed from their posts, waiting for their orders.


    As the direct descendant of Min Hanbatian, as well as being an important person in the imperial government, Minhan Changyang, who had led soldiers on the battlefield many times, naturally received the punishment that he deserved.


    "What punishment?" When Xue Moyun heard Lord Jia say this, he stood up nervously.


    "Just like his grandfather, he will be beheaded in a day." "Lord Jia glanced at Xue Moyun and said softly. It was a capital offense to be in control of a imperial court. Moreover, his Minhan family had already been found out. They were not the people from the comfort camp, but the remnants of the Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness had already been wiped out by the alliance of the West Cold and the comfort zone many years ago. They have been wandering in their false identities for so many years, hoping that one day they would be able to return to their country. "


    "Southern Wilderness?" Mu Ying was suspicious, so this Min Hanbatian was actually not his real identity. He really hid it too deeply.


    "In that case, after the destruction of the Southern Wilderness, he took his family and changed his name to the West Cold, in an attempt to steal the throne. And then he changed his name and came to the comfort zone. From beginning to end, his goal was to restore his country and unify the world? " Xue Moyun could not believe his speculations.


    Lord Jia nodded.


    "In that case, he must die." Mu Ying said coldly.


    "Yes." The Lord Jia nodded.


    "Then is Minhan Changyang really going to be beheaded?" Although everything was within reason, Xue Moyun still felt that it was hard to believe.


    Mu Ying looked at her, his expression complex, but he did not say a word.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you guys some things. When I was searching Min Hanbatian''s residence, I found a few letters related to the West Cold. I think you guys need to understand more."


    Lord Jia seemed to have thought of something and said.


    "Really? Then I need to go see this Min Hanbatian." Mu Ying raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Mu Ying, I want to go as well." Xue Moyun saw that Mu Ying did not have any intention to let him go, and immediately said.


    "But inside..."


    "I''m not afraid." Xue Moyun interrupted him.


    "Then, alright." Seeing Xue Moyun insisting, Mu Ying did not say anything else.


    Xue Moyun''s stomach was already big, so walking was a little inconvenient. Mu Ying held her hand tightly and slowly walked along the dark passage.


    The silence was terrifying, with only a few prisoners making small noises, causing the silence to grow even more intense.


    The smell in the air wasn''t very nice. It was mixed with the smell of blood in the damp air. It was so stuffy that people couldn''t breathe. These were all places where prisoners on death row were held. Even if it was a prison, he should have made the environment better to show his benevolence.


    But Min Hanbatian''s heart was ruthless, the king was imbecile and useless, who would care about this prison cell. He just did not expect that one day, all of his Minhan family would come to this place.


    Xue Moyun had thought that the environment in the Desert Prison would be very bad, but he never thought that it would actually be this bad. She held onto her nose and mouth to suppress the strong urge to vomit. Her face had turned pale.


    Mu Ying, who was beside him, quickly discovered her strangeness, he took down a scented pouch from his waist and handed it over to Xue Moyun, "This is a medicinal pouch, after smelling it, it will probably be better. If you are really uncomfortable, then let me handle the interrogation of the evil subject, you can go back and rest first."


    Xue Moyun sniffed the scented sachet in his hand, and firmly shook his head, "No, I''m fine. No matter what, he was once my father in external ancestor, and was the one who harmed me and my mother.


    Mu Ying comforted her by pinching her shoulder, and then walked towards the deepest part of the dungeon.


    According to the traditions of the Desert Prison, the most remote location was where the most wicked criminals were imprisoned.


    After turning a corner, he saw Min Hanbatian locked up in his cell.


    However, after a few days, his hair had turned even whiter, and the wrinkles on his face were all over the place. If it were not for the similarity in their appearance, they would not even be able to recognize that the person in front of them at all was the evil and powerful Min Hanbatian.


    He wore the prison uniform and sat on the ground with his eyes lowered, facing the wall. He looked like a crazy old man. Beside him were several bowls of rancid food. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten a single mouthful of food since that day.


    However, Xue Moyun didn''t feel that he was pitiful, he only felt that he had reaped what he sowed.


    Perhaps because he had heard the commotion outside and separated his attention from his own world, he squinted at the person in front of him. After staring for a long time, he sneered, "He''s here."


    It was like the opening words of an old friend.


    Mu Ying''s expression was cold as he ordered the guards to bring him out of prison and hang him on a torture instrument at the side.


    It was a wooden stake made from a cross. There were bloodstains on the stake, and there was a lot of dried black blood. The blood was left behind by the prisoner who was interrogated previously. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    The guard hung both of Min Hanbatian''s hands on a wooden stake like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered.


    Wei Ming looked at the guard, and the guard understood what he meant. He picked up a bucket of cold water from the ground and poured it on the adulterer.


    He growled in a low voice, his whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Min Hanbatian laughed coldly, "Whatever other tricks you have up your sleeve, go ahead. Since I have already reached such a place, I already know what my fate is."


    Mu Ying did not care about Min Hanbatian''s bedraggled appearance. He only said coldly, "I just want to ask you a few questions."


    Min Hanbatian shook his head with disheveled hair and closed his eyes, as if he was as relaxed as if he was listening to a small song and didn''t hear any of Mu Ying''s words.


    Seeing that he was not cooperating, Wei Ming took out her sword and placed it on his neck, "Master is asking you a question."


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. It''s fine if you want to kill him or cut him into pieces. Where did all this rubbish come from?" Min Hanbatian lazily opened his eyes, glanced at the few of them, and ridiculed them.


    "You!" Wei Ming was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying signalled for him to retreat. With a gloomy face, Mu Ying picked up the red-hot Luo Tie and waved it in front of Min Hanbatian''s eyes. Suddenly, Luo Tie was too hot, causing his hair to burn and emit a burnt stench.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, I will teach you a lesson and test out all eighty tortures. Let''s see which one you can endure."


    As Mu Ying spoke, he moved Luo Tie down and placed him on top of Min Hanbatian''s chest.


    "We just want to ask you about the West Cold. Since you have already committed a heinous crime and are unable to escape death, why are you still hiding this from the people of the West Cold?" Xue Moyun could not bear to see him being tormented, so he anxiously tried to persuade him.


    Min Hanbatian was just being stubborn. How could he endure such torture? Now that Xue Moyun gave him a way out, he quickly raised his head.


    "Go ahead."


    Min Hanbatian''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear when he saw Mu Ying pick up Luo Tie, but after a moment, he returned to normal.


    Mu Ying threw Luo Tie into the brazier. He took a step back and sat down.

 C405

    "You want me, Min Hanbatian, to dominate this world, yet you end up like this? Forget it. Since ancient times, the victor has always been the king and the loser has always been the thief. This is fate. I only hate that the heavens are unfair! " Min Hanbatian lowered his head, the arrogance he had a moment ago was no longer present. Yet, he was filled with indignation.


    "All the various things you''ve done in your life were all because of greed." Mu Ying looked at him coldly.


    "That''s right. Even though you are a remnant of the Southern Wilderness, you can live a wealthy life in West Cold. And you have to join in the conspiracy to frame the Emperor. " Xue Moyun could not help but sigh.


    "Later on, when you received the title of the late monarch, you could have also become a pillar of the nation that was completely loyal to His Majesty and loved and respected by the people. However, you are unwilling to accept this. You must plot to join forces and steal the power of the country. It is a battle in which people fight everywhere, and no one cares about their name! "


    Xue Moyun looked at him with fury and hatred. He was quite talented, but she had used the wrong place.


    "Hahaha, haha, you think you''re qualified to talk to me?" Min Hanbatian suddenly raised his head, laughed out loud, and then looked at Xue Moyun hatefully, and said while gritting her teeth:


    "Xue Moyun, how are you any better than me? You are a woman who does harm to people. If not for you, I wouldn''t be where I am now! But, I don''t know if it''s good to have a home and not be able to go back because you''re responsible for betraying an enemy and betraying the country? "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying stood up, and suddenly walked to Mu Ying, and grabbed him by the chest, with his eyes wide open, as though he wanted to bite Min Hanbatian into pieces.


    Wei Ming who was at the side held his sword steadily and stared at Min Shou while shouting "Sky Tyrant!" If he dared to make a move, the sword would cut open his throat.


    Xue Moyun frowned, and said word by word, "I did not betray the enemy, the evidence of it betraying the country was forged by you."


    As Xue Moyun spoke, she walked up and secretly gave Mu Ying a glance, signalling him not to make a move.


    Mu Ying glared fiercely at Min Hanbatian, and the hand grabbing onto his neck fiercely pushed him out.


    Min Hanbatian crashed into a pillar on his back, it was clear that he was in pain for a moment. His expression was extremely sad, but he immediately forced a smile on his face, and he stood still, his smile permeating with a rotten smell: "You are wrong, I was only cooperating with the people who gave me some evidence. As for how you fell into such a situation today, I''m afraid only you know clearly. "It seems that there are quite a few people in this world who hate you."


    "I knew it must be someone from the West Cold who agreed with you, forged all the evidence, and framed me." Xue Moyun secretly clenched his teeth as he said resentfully.


    "From beginning to end, I have been innocent. I, Xue Moyun, have never done anything to hurt West Cold. and he''s definitely not the despicable villain who colluded with the enemies and betrayed the country! "


    "So what? Even if I know that you are innocent, the West Cold''s Emperor doesn''t believe me. Hahaha, making you a street rat for your entire life, making you unable to raise up your head for the rest of your life! You can eat leftovers in comfort. " Min Hanbatian was even more proud now.


    After laughing for a long time, he raised his head again and stopped every single word as he looked at Xue Moyun sinisterly, cursing viciously: "You''re the same as your mother, both are scum. She''s just a scum that I gave birth to back then in Xiao Yao Academy! And you. "Ah, ah!"


    Before Min Hanbatian could finish his sentence, he was hit hard by Mu Ying''s whip.


    , who had been enduring at the side, could no longer listen. He whipped from the side, and without hesitation, he swung it at Min Hanbatian''s body.


    How dare he talk back to his woman and children, he, Min Hanbatian, would not even die ten thousand times.


    The sounds came one after another, causing the air to creak. Every time a whip lashed out, it was accompanied by Min Hanbatian''s miserable screams.


    Xue Moyun''s heart had turned cold from the very start. She finally understood why the external ancestor was so heartless to her mother, and was even so ruthless to her. From the beginning to the end, he had never considered his mother to be a close relative.


    This kind of person being so cold-blooded and emotionless was simply terrifying. No wonder he was so vicious when doing things.


    Xue Moyun had originally held a trace of pity for him in her heart, as well as that deep within her heart, which was even thicker than blood than water, but she still wanted to learn some information about her mother from him.


    But at this moment, she was suddenly afraid. He was afraid to hear about his mother''s miserable life, afraid to hear about her being forced to approach the Emperor. She was afraid that she would finally meet someone who deeply loved her and was threatened to kill her with such a sorrowful mood ¡­


    Mother, Xiao Die, her fate is so rough. She is the most miserable person in the world.


    Xue Moyun held onto her chest, and felt an uncomfortable twitch from within. The man''s cold blood frightened her.


    Mu Ying felt her emotions and immediately stopped his hands. He wrapped them around her waist and held her hand tightly, releasing a continuous stream of power from his palm. Warm her heart.


    Only then did Xue Moyun feel better. She raised her head and looked at Mu Ying. No matter how cold the world was, she was already satisfied that there was only one person who was willing to serve her.

 C406

    "You are truly cold-blooded and heartless, disloyal and unjust!"


    Xue Moyun fiercely spat at him, and the last bit of pity he had for him vanished.


    "Haha, disloyal and unjust?" Min Hanbatian laughed coldly, "That''s only because we stand on different sides. I only wish to restore my country to my comfort zone. Where did my disloyalty come from? "


    "You ¡­" Xue Moyun still wanted to argue with him, but after thinking about it, for this kind of person, being stubborn was meaningless. He simply could not be bothered to argue with him.


    "Who is the West Cold in contact with you? Tell me exactly how many schemes and tricks you have between you." Mu Ying walked forward coldly, with no trace of emotion in his eyes. Instead, his hand had Wei Ming move all the torture instruments up.


    He was too lazy to explain, but at that moment, Mu Ying''s expression was fierce enough to kill. He picked up the iron again, "Let me ask you something. If you say something, I don''t want to waste my time."


    "Actually, death isn''t that scary. What''s scary is that life is better than death. You are an important official of the middle desert, you should know that there are many punishments here, and there are only a few ways to make people live a life worse than death. " Wei Ming also followed to scare them.


    Min Hanbatian''s vision gradually blurred, as he was more familiar with the dungeon in the middle of the desert than anyone else.


    Back then in the imperial court, as long as someone disagreed with him, he would be imprisoned in the dungeon. He would go through every hundred different kinds of punishment one by one until he begged for mercy.


    Min Hanbatian gradually began to fear, her voice slightly trembled, her face ghastly white. What do you want to know? What do you want me to do? "


    "Two things. One, tell me who the traitor of your West Cold is and what conspiracy you have between the two of you. Secondly, clearly write about how you faked evidence to frame Mo Yun and clear her name. " Mu Ying''s words were concise and short.


    After Mu Ying finished speaking, Min Hanbatian did not react for a long time.


    "I''ll write." After thinking for a while, Min Hanbatian finally let go and wrote out all of the confessions that proved Xue Moyun''s innocence.


    After he finished writing, Xue Moyun took it and looked at it, and then spoke: "Are you sincerely toying with us? This confession has not been signed, and it also did not say who the traitor was in West Cold? "


    "A traitor?" Min Hanbatian sneered, "I can tell you two? But you have to agree to one condition, and that is to let me go. Why else would I say it if I had to die in the end? I brought all this information to the coffin, so what are you going to do with me? "


    Min Hanbatian wanted to use this last bit of his value to make a meaningless struggle.


    Xue Moyun was extremely furious, Mu Ying shot a glance at him, his expression did not change, he immediately raised the sword in his hand and swung it forward, the sharp sword tip immediately slashing through Min Hanbatian''s neck, blood immediately gushed out, he felt a warm liquid flow from his neck, his expression instantly turned into one of fear, "You ¡­ You really want to kill me? "


    "You don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with us. If you want to live, sign your name on the confession..." Mu Ying made a gesture to send the sword forward again.


    Min Hanbatian was scared stiff this time, "Don''t ¡­ "Don''t, I''ll do it, don''t kill me."


    The blood on his neck was constantly flowing. Min Hanbatian knew Mu Ying''s temperament and decision so he did not dare to disobey their orders.


    After Min Hanbatian finished signing, he quickly took the confession away and respectfully placed it in front of Mu Ying and Xue Moyun.


    Mu Ying''s gaze swept the place once, feeling that there were no problems, he kept it, heaved a sigh of relief, and gently looked at Xue Moyun: "With this confession, you can finally return to West Cold."


    "But, I still don''t know who the traitor who tried to frame me is."


    Xue Moyun''s worries were not without reason. They were in the light while the enemy was in the shadows, and they could attack her at any time. Furthermore, not being able to find this person was a huge hidden danger for the West Cold.


    "There''s no rush. According to this Min Hanbatian''s personality, he will definitely say it."


    Mu Ying found Min Hanbatian''s weakness, and ordered Wei Ming to torture him until he was forced to confess. "Who is the person who contacted you in West Cold?"


    "There is indeed such a person, but ¡­" I''ve never met him. We usually write letters, and we don''t know our real names. Furthermore, he was the one who took the initiative to contact me in the beginning. All he knew was that he held quite a high position in the West Cold, and was extremely ambitious ¡­ " Min Hanbatian said as he raised his eyes to look at the two of them.


    Xue Moyun could not believe it, and her voice unconsciously grew louder, "You at least know the name, right? With your suspicious personality, how could you completely trust a stranger! "


    "I... I didn''t believe it in the beginning, but he gave me a lot of information, and I also did a lot of things. After a while, I built a trust and didn''t care who he was anymore. Min Hanbatian said in a wronged manner, and kept begging Wei Ming to stop the bleeding. The way he treasured his life was only to increase the credibility of the pill. After stopping the bleeding, he continued, "If you don''t believe me, go to my house and search. You can also ask my trusted aides. I really don''t know who this traitor is."


    Min Hanbatian said, his face became even paler, as though he was about to faint.


    His current state made Mu Ying and Xue Moyun a little suspicious. The two of them looked at each other with half-believing and half-doubting eyes, and in the end still walked out.


    "Get someone to treat him." Walking out of the cell, Xue Moyun could not bear it anymore so he gave an order to the head of the prison.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Mu Ying and the others leave, Min Hanbatian, who had bled so much that he seemed to be unable to stand steadily, actually started laughing at this moment, with a sinister look on his face: "Only he can avenge me, destroy you guys, and destroy the West Cold. How could I let you know? "


    Even now, Min Hanbatian still wanted to deal with Xue Moyun and the others. He had to keep Mu Lingfeng, and leave him to take revenge for himself.


    "Mu Ying, do you think that what Min Hanbatian said was true?" Xue Moyun asked worriedly. He kept having the feeling that Min Hanbatian was still hiding something.


    "Looking at how he cherishes his life, it doesn''t look like he was acting just now. Furthermore, he himself has already reached this stage. If we were to know the identity of that person, there is no need for us to hide it for him. " Mu Ying speculated.


    "Oh, really." Xue Moyun lowered his head. Although he was still suspicious, he did not continue probing.

 C407

    "How is Minhan Changyang?" Xue Moyun asked anxiously. The two of them walked back and quickly went to see Minhan Changyang.


    "The situation has improved, but I still haven''t woken up." The imperial physician shook his head.


    "Alright." Xue Moyun replied as she walked over to Minhan Changyang''s bedside. She was still in a deep slumber. His face was very calm and she looked like she was sleeping soundly. Occasionally, she would frown, and a look of sadness would surface on his face, but it would only last for a moment.


    "How could he be like this?" Xue Moyun saw him frown, and was worried that he might not feel comfortable.


    "Oh, that''s not a problem. He seems to be dreaming, living in there. Life naturally has joy, anger and sorrow. " The imperial physician calmly explained.


    Hearing this, Xue Moyun calmed down.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Ying''s heart felt like it was being knocked over. His face showed displeasure, but he suppressed it. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After Xue Moyun finished looking at Minhan Changyang, she turned to see that Mu Ying was deep in thought.


    "Nothing." Mu Ying opened his mouth, barely able to force out a trace of a faint smile.


    Xue Moyun glanced at Mu Ying, and gently covered his hand with his. She felt that Mu Ying seemed to have something on his mind, but since he was unwilling to say it, she didn''t feel right asking further.


    "The matter with the comfort zone has been dealt with. Look, let''s go back to the West Cold sometime." Mu Ying held Xue Moyun''s hand backhandedly, and asked gently.


    "Mn, I was thinking the same way. I want to return to the West Cold as soon as possible. "But, now that the child is about to be born, if we were to start on the road now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Xue Moyun supported her waist with one hand, while the other stroked the mischievous brat in his stomach. He had been exercising more and more recently. It seemed that he did not want to stay in his stomach any longer. She could not wait to get out.


    "Look at me, forget about it." Just now, he was thinking of getting jealous, so he wanted Xue Moyun to quickly leave the comfort zone and stay away from Minhan Changyang. She forgot for a moment how inconvenient her body was right now.


    Xue Moyun pulled her hand: "Don''t be like this. As a father for the first time, I will always feel a little uncomfortable. I will get used to it in the future." Xue Moyun lowered her head and smiled, his face completely red.


    Seeing her like this, the jealousy in Mu Ying''s heart disappeared. He gently reached out and embraced Xue Moyun in her arms, "I feel that you have become more and more like a woman''s loving mother, an extremely lovable woman." Mu Ying sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you saying I always am?" Xue Moyun pretended to be angry.


    "I dare not, I''m saying that you are becoming more and more enchanting ¡­" Mu Ying whispered into Xue Moyun''s ear and laughed wickedly.


    "Sigh, you ¡­" Xue Moyun knew that Mu Ying was making fun of her, so he shyly patted Mu Ying''s shoulders.


    As the two of them were talking, a person walked over hastily. It turned out to be Na Du. Upon seeing the two of them, he respectfully bowed. "Milord, Madam, the king requests your presence."


    "The king?" The two of them looked at each other.


    "Yes, please follow me." Na Du dodged to the side, bent down, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Fine." Mu Ying promised as he followed Na Du out.


    As soon as they left, the king had already sent eight palanquins to welcome the two. Xue Moyun and Mu Ying sat on a palanquin as they headed towards the palace.


    Originally, Peng Cheng had dealt with most of the things in this period of time, but now, he finally had the time to meet Xue Moyun and the others.

 C408

    Xue Moyun and Mu Ying arrived at the imperial palace and were arranged to wait in the side hall. Not long after the two of them sat down, Peng Xian came over.


    He was dressed in a small dragon robe, followed by dozens of eunuchs. Although he was still small, he gave off a king''s aura with every raise of his hand. No one dared to ignore him.


    "You may leave." Peng Xian waved his hand, and asked the eunuchs that followed him to retreat outside the door, leaving only a nearby eunuch by his side.


    After waiting for the eunuchs to leave, Peng Xian suddenly let out a long sigh of relief and smiled mischievously. He had been too cautious just now. Without these people, he could finally relax.


    "Lin Yun, you''re here." Peng Xian was still a child, so he ran towards Xue Moyun affectionately. However, before he could touch Xue Moyun, he was caught by Mu Ying from behind.


    "Who is it? Who dares to pull my clothes." Peng Xian turned around and was furious.


    "It''s me, how about it?" Mu Ying released him, crossed his arms in front of her chest, and leisurely looked at him: "You want to take this opportunity to get close to my woman, but you don''t even have the door." Mu Ying was still angry at the time when he followed Xue Moyun up the city gate tower.


    "Hmph, Luyun is my friend. I''m just reminiscing with my friend, it''s none of your business. You can leave." When Peng Xian heard him say that Xue Moyun was his woman, he was very unhappy and took out his identity as the crown prince to suppress Mu Ying.


    "Sure, then I can leave. I want to bring my woman with me." Mu Ying said as he walked over and pulled Xue Moyun into her arms.


    "You!"


    "Alright, alright, you two stop bickering." Xue Moyun stepped forward to persuade her.


    He turned around and quietly persuaded Mu Ying: "You''re already a grown man, why are you arguing with a little kid."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I don''t want to quarrel with children." Mu Ying said loudly on purpose.


    "You ¡­" Xue Moyun really couldn''t do anything to him.


    "This Emperor is not a child!" When Peng Xian heard him say this, Peng Xian thought it was because of his intentions, and he became angry. He stomped his feet in anger.


    "Alright, monarch, don''t be angry. He is joking with you. What did you want us to do? " Xue Moyun lightly patted Peng Xian''s hands and asked.


    Peng Xian glanced at Xue Moyun before calming herself down a lot. He circled around Mu Ying and sat in the upright position, "We know that all of you have contributed a lot to our cause. I was busy with national affairs and had no time to visit you. I expressed my gratitude to you all, so I specially brought the two of you to the palace to express my gratitude. "


    Peng Xian said sincerely as he glanced at Mu Ying.


    Although he was fighting with Mu Ying, to be honest, he had been able to clear up the mess today. As the king, Mu Ying had really helped him a lot.


    "It''s nothing. We were only trying our best, so you don''t have to worry about us, king." Xue Moyun said humbly.


    "I have already made up my mind. I will bestow upon you the palace of the Min Han Family, and I will also bestow upon Lord Mu the title of the Great General of the Empire. You will be conferred with the rank of First Pin Madam, and you will live a good life here from now on." Peng Xian said thoughtfully.


    Mu Ying and Xue Moyun were both capable people, and were talented people that would be able to build a base later. Especially Mu Ying, his reputation has spread far and wide, and his military prowess is outstanding. During this period of leading troops at the comfort zone, they were unanimously respected and respected. His prestige in the army camp was even higher, and he even had the same influence as the Lord Jia.


    And Xue Moyun, was also a woman with both talent and ability. The main thing was that he had to keep her. Even if she couldn''t get her in the future, Peng Xian had long ago become reliant on her in her heart and treated him as family. He didn''t want Xue Moyun to leave, she hoped to see her from time to time.


    Hearing Peng Xian''s hearty arrangements, Mu Ying and Xue Moyun looked at each other. They really couldn''t bear to pour cold water on his head, but they had no choice.


    "My king, thank you for your kind intentions. I appreciate it, but before we came here, we had already discussed this matter. We still plan to return to the West Cold."


    Mu Ying saw that it was hard for Xue Moyun to say anything, so he stood up and said.


    "What, why? Isn''t it better to stay here? I know that you are princes and consorts in West Cold, but if you feel that the treatment here is not good, I can give you higher officials and more rewards. " Peng Xian said anxiously.


    "No, monarch, you misunderstand. We appreciate your kindness. It was just that the comfort zone''s crisis had been resolved, but the West Cold was currently in a state of great danger. As citizens of the West Cold, we cannot stand idly by the side and watch ¡­ " Xue Moyun patiently explained.


    "I know you are both loyal people. But West Cold is not worth it for you to do this. But as for the West Cold''s emperor, he would listen to this lowly person''s words. Not only do they not believe you, but they have also ordered you to kill them. Now that you have stepped out of the comfort zone''s boundary, you will definitely die. "


    Peng Xian walked down and said worriedly.


    "You are all very valuable talents, and now that I have just ascended to the throne, I am feeling extremely relieved. I need your help. I''ve always treated you as my family, my friends. "Promise me you''ll stay and help me."


    Peng Xian looked at Xue Moyun as if she was begging, and pulled her sleeve.


    "Your Majesty, actually, I''ve always treated you as my younger brother. Although you''re young, you''re a genius at governing countries. I believe that you''ll definitely be able to properly manage the comfort barriers. West Cold is our homeland, and the Emperor is our family and friends. He was deceived by the adulterers when he did that to us. The current West Cold is extremely dangerous, how can we just stand by and watch without doing anything? "


    Xue Moyun touched Peng Xian''s forehead, and said with certainty.


    "Lord Jia is a pretty good subject, and there are also many who have followed us all the way to overthrow Peng Cheng. The king can trust them, and there will be no need to worry about no one helping him. "


    Seeing the helpless look on Peng Xian''s face, Mu Ying also felt pity for the little Peng Xian as he squatted down to comfort him.


    "Forget it." Seeing how determined the two were, Peng Xian could only let them be. After all, it was because of their loyal and filial nature that Peng Xian respected them so much.


    "However, since you are going back, I must do something for you." Peng Xian sat down helplessly and said.


    "There''s no need..."


    "Definitely." Xue Moyun was about to refuse, but Peng Xian reached out to stop him.


    I have already heard about Min Hanbatian and the West Cold''s situation. I will personally get him to pass the evidence to your West Cold''s monarch and see how he decides. If he still insists that you are guilty, I will not let you go.


    "Also, we were friends with the West Cold in the past, but it was only because Min Hanbatian urged us to do so later that we became so tense. This time, you have helped me. I will send envoys to the West Cold to discuss and sign a friendly agreement between the two countries. This way, I''ll be able to let you guys rest at ease, and then I''ll be able to keep in touch with you guys. "


    Although Peng Xian was young, he had arranged these matters perfectly.

 C409

    After that, Peng Xian arranged for envoys to send his wishes to the West Cold. To express his gratitude towards Mu Ying and Xue Moyun for their contributions to him, he hoped that the two countries could get back together. At the same time, he also brought along the proof of Xue Moyun''s innocence.


    After settling all of these matters, Peng Xian''s heart finally settled down.


    "Since you insist on returning home, I can only do my best to ensure your safety. Now we just have to wait and see what the emperor means. If he still insists that you are guilty in the face of this evidence, I will never let you go. "


    Peng Xian said with determination.


    "Thank you." Xue Moyun was sincerely grateful. Even though he looked like a small body now, in terms of spirit and thought, he was already like a friend of these two.


    "You''re welcome. You''re about to get pregnant, so don''t worry about these things. Just quietly give birth here." Peng Xian laughed bitterly.


    "Lord Mu, please stay here peacefully." Peng Xian stepped forward and said to Mu Ying.


    "Thank you, king." Mu Ying also sincerely expressed his gratitude this time, as he felt that such a heavy burden was carried on his small shoulders. Bearing the responsibility and responsibility that he shouldn''t have at this age really made things difficult for him.


    "This is all I can do for you." Peng Xian waved his hand.


    Xue Moyun and Mu Ying promised to stay in the palace, but in order to express Lord Jia''s previous help, the two of them felt that it would be better to go to the Jia Residence to express their thanks and to clean up their things.


    Peng Xian expressed his understanding and immediately sent people to help.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a prince. To think that I trusted you so much before, but you actually hid it from me." It was only then that Jia Linnuo found out Mu Ying''s real identity, and she was extremely shocked.


    However, looking back, his entire body was emitting a noble aura. His unhurried speech, moving courage, unangered and mighty bearing, and outstanding military talent all showed that he was different from everyone else.


    Jia Linnuo once guessed that he was definitely an extraordinary person. But she never thought that he would actually be the famous conquest Great General, who had extraordinary ability, noble birth, distinct features, and unparalleled handsome appearance.


    Her mouth slightly opened as she looked at Mu Ying in disbelief. At the same time, her admiration for him increased by a few points.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose at that time. However, due to the fact that I do not dare to state it openly due to my status, I hope that you can forgive me. " Mu Ying said politely.


    "How could that be? You are a prince, an adult who has rendered outstanding services. How could I allow you to apologize?" Jia Linnuo shook his hands.


    "The reason why we were able to reunite was all thanks to sire''s help. I, Lin Yun, am here to thank sire." Xue Moyun, who was walking over from behind, stepped forward and bowed.


    It was only then that everyone noticed Xue Moyun''s arrival. Lord Jia and Jia Linnuo sized her up in detail.


    He truly looked like a peerless figure, shocking the heavens. Her face was rosy, her skin white as cream, her facial features meticulously sculpted, not a single blemish could be seen. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, giving one the feeling of a warm and beautiful spring breeze. Although she had a big belly, she could still vaguely see her good figure.


    "So this is the lady who, despite the danger, spoke passionately at the city gate, encouraged our troops'' morale, and persuaded the enemy to surrender?" Lord Jia asked in disbelief.


    That day, he had admired the courage and talent of Madam Mu. He had thought that this heroine must be a strong woman. Who would have thought that she was actually a delicate girl with six layers of armor on her body. Furthermore, she looked so elegant and moving.

 C410

    "My respects to Lord Jia." Xue Moyun bowed respectfully, which was considered to be tacit agreement.


    "How could I dare? I should have seen Princess Hua-Yang before." Lord Jia cupped his hands in return.


    Only now did Jia Linnuo, who was standing to the side, slowly come to his senses. He slowly moved closer and examined Xue Moyun.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful. I never thought that not only do you have talent and courage, but you also have such a devastatingly beautiful appearance. " Jia Linnuo couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Before this, she had been thinking about what kind of woman could cause Mu Ying to be so obsessed with her, willing to do anything for her. It was to the extent that a moment ago, when she found out that Mu Ying was the Duke, she was secretly happy and felt that she had another chance. He could be his concubine.


    But now that she saw Xue Moyun, she felt extremely ashamed of her previous thoughts. Before this, she had been extremely confident in her birth, her appearance, and even her personality.


    But now that he saw Xue Moyun, he felt that compared to Xue Moyun, he was like a firefly in flames, feeling ashamed of himself.


    "Miss Jia, please excuse me." Xue Moyun smiled, and generously nodded his head at her.


    "Don''t just stand there. Let''s talk inside." Jia Linnuo responded.


    On the other side, within the West Cold, ever since Mu Zheng had angrily rebuked everyone, both Mu Zhuoshi and Mu Zhuoshi had caused Mu Zheng to become displeased. His body was already getting worse, and now that he was so depressed about it, he was in bed. It had been a long time since he last went to court.


    Mu Zhuoshi was worried about Mu Zheng''s body, but then realised that Mu Lingfeng''s ambition was becoming more and more obvious, and she became anxious.


    But Mu Lingfeng was different, he knew in his heart that Mu Zheng was sick. It was Zheng Ziyi, she had always poisoned Mu Zheng''s diet. Therefore, in the past year, Mu Zheng''s body suddenly became this weak. Therefore, Mu Zheng had thought that it was because he had been working hard for the past few years and also because Xue Moyun, Mu Ying and the others by his side had always disappointed him. He had never even suspected that someone had poisoned him.


    Mu Lingfeng only found out recently.


    After Zheng Ziyi was locked in the cold palace, he had been asking for Mu Lingfeng''s help. However, the moment Mu Lingfeng arrived, he already held great power and didn''t need Zheng Ziyi anymore. Furthermore, he hated Zheng Ziyi for being so eccentric, wanting to beg her all the time, which was why he completely ignored him. Secondly, because of what happened last time, there was a barrier in Mu Lingfeng''s heart. Although he wasn''t sure whether or not Zheng Ziyi had betrayed him, he would rather treat her as a traitor than leave something dangerous by his side.


    Third, over at the comfort zone, he had already received the news that Min Hanbatian had failed to usurp the throne, and had been captured. At this time, Zheng Ziyi no longer had the support behind him, on the contrary, it might even implicate him.


    Thus, in consideration of the situation, Mu Lingfeng no longer needed this chess piece.


    The pitiful Zheng Ziyi didn''t know all of this, and was still infatuated with Mu Lingfeng. Seeing that Mu Lingfeng still hadn''t come, she misunderstood her. That was why he told this secret to Mu Lingfeng, saying that he had always poisoned Mu Zheng''s diet. This was to prove his loyalty.


    When Mu Lingfeng heard this news, he was shocked, but also exceptionally happy. Now that he knew that he wasn''t betrayed, and secondly, that Zheng Ziyi had done something big for him. Right now, Mu Zheng''s body was no longer as imposing and imposing as before. Without anyone to help him, Mu Zhuoshi was ignored by the emperor, and this was his chance. Otherwise, once Mu Ying and the others returned back home, he would be in trouble.

 C411

    After preparing for so many years, Mu Lingfeng''s grand plan was about to be completed. He was even a little impatient, and could no longer care about kinship anymore, allowing Imperial Physician Zhang to continue detoxifying Mu Zheng.


    Because Mu Zheng''s illness had already been dragged on for many years, and for the past one year, it had become even more severe. Add to that the constant state of affairs and his annoyance, so that he is always angry. Therefore, there were not many people who were suspicious of the fact that his body was getting worse.


    Very quickly, Mu Zhuoshi received a letter from Mu Ying. It said that everything regarding the comfort zone had been dealt with, and that the matter of Xue Moyun being wrongly accused would soon be sent over by the comfort zone''s envoys.


    Mu Zhuoshi and Liang Yue were pleasantly surprised to hear this news. At the same time, his heart was filled with anxiety. From the looks of it, the palace was already shrouded in dark clouds. Soon, the capital city would be in a bloody mess.


    Mu Zhuoshi already understood Mu Lingfeng''s ambition very well. But the helpless thing was that Mu Zheng did not trust him at all, even if he wanted to tell Mu Zheng about his plans, Mu Zheng would not believe him. On the contrary, it would only make him suspect that he was up to no good.


    ''s illness was getting worse and worse, and there was no way to save him even if they were to search for famous doctors everywhere. Looking around, in the capital, the only person who could compete with Mu Lingfeng was him. Therefore, Mu Zhuoshi did not dare to take this risk, nor did he dare to send himself in at this time.


    They could only do their best to send people to watch Mu Lingfeng''s movements, just in case he suddenly rebelled. At the same time, he was also doing his best to contact the army to fight against Mu Lingfeng. He even hoped that he could stall for more time and wait for Mu Ying, Xue Moyun and the others to arrive.


    Minhan Changyang still had not woken up, but he had dealt with most of the matters at Minhan family. Min Hanbatian and the rest were all sentenced to death, the others were given the chance to become slaves and sent to the Wilderness. As the right-hand man of the Minhan family, Minhan Changyang naturally had to do something as well.


    Although he had been unconscious the entire time, Lord Jia wanted him to die. Regardless of whether he woke up from the coma or not, death awaited him. It was already the greatest gift he could receive.


    Back then, Peng Xian was miserably harmed by the Minhan family, and these years the Han Family had turned the situation upside down. The people did not live in peace, so it could be said that Peng Xian''s hatred for him, the Minhan family, was deep in his bones.


    Furthermore, the Min Han Family had escaped from the West Cold in the past, causing such a huge disturbance in the comfort zone. Absorbing past experience, this Minghan family was very ambitious, they couldn''t let the tigers back into the mountains. Therefore, Peng Xian immediately gave the order to execute Minhan Changyang.


    Xue Moyun had always hoped that Minhan Changyang could wake up. After hearing about this, she was so scared that her face turned ashen. She nervously stood up and was about to head out to see the emperor.


    They bumped into Mu Ying the moment they stepped out of the door.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You are about to give birth, why are you still acting so recklessly?" Mu Ying helped Xue Moyun up quickly, feeling both worried and scolded him anxiously.


    "Mu Ying, have you heard? They want to kill Minhan Changyang." Xue Moyun pulled Mu Ying''s hand and asked as he raised his head anxiously.


    "Eh ¡­." Mu Ying glanced at Xue Moyun and wrapped his arm around her waist, as if he was afraid that she would fall again. With a calm expression, he said, "I heard about it."


    "Then let''s quickly find the king and help Minhan Changyang out." Xue Moyun was panicking, he held Mu Ying''s hand and was about to leave.


    When Mu Ying saw her attuned appearance, the flames in his heart flared up. He had already endured for a long time and could no longer control it.


    His eyebrows shot up as his entire face grew dark and frosty, "This is already a foregone conclusion, why must you go and make things difficult for the king?" Is this Minhan Changyang really that important to you? It''s so important that it has already surpassed me! "

 C412

    Mu Ying finally could not control himself, and all the jealousy in his heart during this period of time exploded out.


    If it was anyone else, with Mu Ying''s temper, he would have already cut his love rival into pieces. But this time, he couldn''t.


    This was none other than Xue Moyun''s savior, and also the savior of the child in their womb.


    He had heard all about Minhan Changyang and Xue Moyun. To be honest, deep down, he still respected Minhan Changyang a lot. For his attachment to his feelings, his devotion to love and his patience. He even admired this person''s military prowess as well as ability in various aspects.


    He also knew, and was also certain in his heart, that his relationship with Xue Moyun was extremely hard to come by, and that he was loyal and unswerving. He shouldn''t have doubted her. Therefore, every single time when Xue Moyun expressed concern and concern for him, although he felt upset in his heart and had an intense desire for Xue Moyun, his reason would always tell him that he should not explode.


    However, these feelings of jealousy and even resentment were accumulating in his heart. Especially when he saw that Minhan Changyang had not woken up yet, and that Xue Moyun was still worried, he became even more mad. He felt that Minhan Changyang had distracted her. Her concern. Even if it were only a tiny bit, he was still driven mad by her concern.


    This time, for Minhan Changyang, Xue Moyun actually ignored her own body and wanted to run and plead for him. He was finally angry. At that moment, she lost her mind and roared.


    Xue Moyun was obviously shocked by his sudden outburst, and did not understand why he would be so angry. She looked at him in astonishment. After a long time, she finally understood that he had always been so concerned about this matter during this period of time.


    "I only care for him as a friend. As for you, it is a sublimation of love. In fact, it has even increased to the level of kinship. It''s impossible to compare the two of you. Don''t you still not understand my intentions? " Xue Moyun paused for a moment, before calming himself down and explaining to Mu Ying calmly.


    "I know, I know, but I just don''t like seeing you care for him, and I don''t want you to pay attention to him. I hope that your whole body and mind will belong to me!" Mu Ying frantically expressed and waved his hands.


    He was such a calm and composed person in the first place, but towards Xue Moyun, he truly had no solution, and found it difficult to control his emotions.


    "I didn''t, just because he helped me once, and. He is the only blood of the external ancestor and is also the person who is related to me by blood in this world ¡­ " Seeing that he had lost control, Xue Moyun did not understand her own heart and tried her best to explain. Because of her excitement, she began to panic, her breathing became ragged, and she felt as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning.


    "He helped you so I, Mu Ying, could repay him in any other way. If he wanted anything, I could give it to him. As Mu Ying was still speaking, he did not hear what Xue Moyun said nor did he notice that something was wrong with her.


    "But he''s about to die... How can I repay him ¡­ " Xue Moyun explained anxiously. She felt the world spinning around her, her body suddenly feeling cold, the pain in her stomach almost made her scream.


    Her vision started to blur, she held onto her stomach with one hand and the door frame with the other, weakly reaching out her hand towards Mu Ying. He was so dizzy that he found it hard to speak.


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying began to slowly calm down. Indeed, he wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t know how to repay a favor. If Minhan Changyang was truly executed, then how was he going to repay for his kindness? If he did not repay the debt of gratitude, with Xue Moyun''s personality, he would definitely feel even more guilty, and remember him even more.


    Furthermore, taking ten thousand steps back, Minhan Changyang was indeed related to Xue Moyun by blood. Previously, Xue Lianhua, Xue Shaoli were the ones who often tried to harm her, but she still held onto their family''s relationship and could not bear to see the thought of killing them. How could this person who was so good to her watch on helplessly as he died?


    As Mu Ying thought of this, he suddenly became more cheerful, and calmed down. What was he doing just now? Why was he so angry all of a sudden? He began to feel guilty and turned towards Xue Moyun.


    "I''m sorry, I ¡­ Lin Yun, what happened to you?! " When Mu Ying turned around, he realized that Xue Moyun''s face was pale and her teeth were tightly clenched. Her lower body was already bleeding dark red blood.


    "I could be. It''s about to give birth ¡­. " Xue Moyun held Mu Ying tightly, his forehead full of cold sweat.


    Mu Ying''s expression changed greatly as he carried Xue Moyun and ran onto the bed. As he spoke, he shouted at Wei Ming, "Quickly, Imperial Physician Xuan! Hurry and call for the imperial physician! "


    "Mu Ying, I can''t take it anymore. Remember, if it''s a critical moment, you must protect yourself well." Xue Moyun said as he laid on the bed and weakly grabbed Mu Ying''s hand.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s fine, Luoyun, don''t worry, the imperial physician is coming soon. You''ll be fine, it''s fine ¡­" Mu Ying held Xue Moyun''s hand to his mouth and consoled her with a trembling voice.


    "Where''s the imperial physician? Why isn''t he here yet?!" Mu Ying turned his head to look outside again, urging them on.


    "Mu Ying, I, I love you so much, I really don''t have anything to do with him ¡­" Xue Moyun said weakly.


    "Stop talking, it''s my fault, I''m such a bastard ¡­" Mu Ying said while blaming himself.

 C413

    "I understand your heart, I know what you mean, your feelings, but I just can''t control myself. It''s all my fault, if something were to happen to you, I definitely wouldn''t forgive myself ¡­" Mu Ying regretted so much that he kept blaming himself.


    Xue Moyun, who was on the bed, held his hand and lightly shook her head.


    "I don''t blame you ¡­" "Idiot ¡­" Xue Moyun fainted after speaking.


    "Playing Cloud!" "Scrub the clouds!" Mu Ying stood up abruptly, like a madman, his eyes were wide open as he glared at him, his entire handsome face turning red with rage.


    Fortunately, at this time, Peng Xian who had rushed over after hearing the news hurried over with the imperial physician.


    "Quick, quickly save him!" Mu Ying carried the imperial physician in his arms, and when he saw the latter, he immediately went forward and brought him to the bedside.


    "My lord, please be at ease. This servant will do his best." Now please go out for a moment. " The stable woman and the servants entered in a line, and then they quickly invited Mu Ying out, and then quickly set up the scene, using the room as the delivery room, and helped Xue Moyun carry the baby out.


    Mu Ying was extremely unwilling, and wanted to accompany Xue Moyun. However, she was indeed not in a good position for women to produce. In addition, Peng Xian also advised him to come out. Mu Ying could only turn around and walk out, unwilling to part with him.


    Just as he was about to close the door, Mu Ying turned around, only to see the imperial physician piercing silver needles into his nose and forehead. Xue Moyun frowned, then woke up.


    Only then did Mu Ying feel slightly more at ease.


    "Madam, don''t be afraid. Take a deep breath. Come, use your strength ¡­" A midwife''s voice came from inside.


    Following that was Xue Moyun''s painful groans, "Uh, ah, I can''t do it anymore, it''s so painful ¡­"


    "Come on, you''re almost out..."


    could not sit still any longer. He paced back and forth, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Hearing Xue Moyun''s heart-wrenching shouts several times, wanting to rush in, but at the door, she couldn''t help but stop.


    "Madam, madam!" Madam, please don''t sleep. Go for it, just try harder! " Pots after basins of blood kept coming out, and the voice of the midwife was even more frightening.


    Mu Ying stood at the door, earnestly listening to the voices inside. It had been a long time since Xue Moyun called out.


    "Did something happen!" Mu Ying asked worriedly as he turned to look at Peng Xian. He was so panicked that he even forgot that Peng Xian was just a child, how could he understand those things?


    He''s only in his teens.


    "No way!" Mu Ying made up his mind, and rushed into the room without caring about anything else.


    "Your Highness, you can''t ¡­" Wei Ming and the others all stopped him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" At this time, who had been immersed in for a long time suddenly shouted, and following that, a loud and clear cry of a baby could be heard, "Wa, wow, wow, wow, wow ¡­"


    Everyone was frozen in place, as if they were listening to the most beautiful music in the world.


    After a long while, the midwife opened the door. With a face full of smiles, she said, "Congratulations, your highness! It''s a daughter!"


    Only then did everyone realize what had happened. Like a happy occasion, everyone was extremely excited. "It''s happened!"


    "It''s a Canton Princess!"


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    Mu Ying just stood there in a daze, looking at the pink little life in the old woman''s hands, waving his fist in the air. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Your highness, your highness, quickly go hug the Canton Princess." Wei Ming urged.


    "Come, let us hug." When Mu Ying came to his senses, Peng Xian had already walked up to him.


    "Mu Ying reacted, with three steps, he lifted Peng Xian up, then rubbed his hands, and slowly extended his hand towards Canton Princess.


    "Ah, yeah, just like that." The midwife patiently taught Mu Ying a lesson, and he finally caught the Canton Princess, hugging her in his arms. He didn''t know how he should walk, but his entire body seemed to have lost its function as he stood there stiff and rigid.


    "So obedient ¡­" Mu Ying looked at Canton Princess gently, his eyes filled with tender love.


    "The surrounding hidden guards also came over. Tsk tsk, tsk."


    Peng Xian was small and couldn''t even squeeze through, he could only grumble on the side.


    "That''s right, how is Lin Yun?" Mu Ying looked at the child for a while, then suddenly reacted and asked.


    "Don''t worry, the imperial physicians have already used silver needles to save them. The madame is fine and has only temporarily fainted. Right now, she needs to recuperate." The midwife said.


    Mu Ying was finally relieved.

 C414

    He reluctantly kissed Canton Princess and handed her to the wet nurse, then quickly and quietly went back into the room.


    The post-partum room was filled with the smell of blood. Imperial Physician, midwives, and maids had all left the room. Only the imperial physician and a few maids were left to take care of him.


    Seeing Mu Ying walk in, the imperial physicians hurriedly went forward to report the situation.


    "Greetings ¡­." When everyone wanted to bow, Mu Ying extended his hand out to signal them to whisper.


    After listening to the Imperial Physician''s report and seeing that the maidservants had taken care of everything, Mu Ying''s heart was finally at ease. For Xue Moyun to encounter such a situation, it more or less had something to do with him. If not, he would never be able to face Xue Moyun and his own heart in this lifetime.


    Mu Ying walked over to the bedside, looked at the pale and sweating Xue Moyun on the bed, felt pain in his heart, and was filled with emotion.


    Thinking back to the two of them, from meeting each other to experiencing all kinds of difficulties and tribulations. Now that he had reached this step, having the crystal of their love was truly marvelous and inconceivable. Mu Ying thanked the heavens for giving him this chance and opportunity, and cherished Xue Moyun even more.


    Just like this, Mu Ying looked at Xue Moyun''s face and started to flip through everything that had happened in the past.


    Because the child was too weak, Xue Moyun had to sleep for two days before he gradually woke up. In this short period of time, it was Mu Ying himself who personally took care of her without taking off his clothes. The moment Xue Moyun woke up, he saw Mu Ying staring at her from beside the bed with a child in his arms. As if we hadn''t seen each other in a century. Xue Moyun suddenly had a feeling as if he had been separated from another world.


    "You''re awake. Quickly, look at our child." Mu Ying carried Canton Princess to the bedside, he had already practiced this phrase a thousand times.


    Xue Moyun looked at the infant that was still in baby form, and tears actually started to roll down her pink and petite face.


    "She... "So cute ¡­" Xue Moyun said while holding back his tears, and laughed again.


    "Idiot ¡­" Mu Ying wiped his tears away with one hand, wanting to say something, but it was choked in his throat. At this moment, thousands of words were spoken. Everything was within words.


    The two of them stayed warm for a while, until Xue Moyun suddenly thought of something and became surprised, his face changing.


    "Mu Ying, is Minhan Changyang ¡­ has he already ¡­" Xue Moyun was extremely sad, because when he fainted, Peng Xian had already given the order to execute Minhan Changyang.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Mu Ying caressed Xue Moyun''s head and comforted her lovingly.


    "What?" Is he really okay? " Xue Moyun raised his head in disbelief and looked at Mu Ying.


    "Right." Mu Ying nodded. After you passed out, I had already personally pleaded for mercy from the king, and didn''t want him to repay us in any way. I only wanted him to let Minhan Changyang go.


    "Then, what did the king say?" Xue Moyun asked anxiously.


    "The king is a wise monarch and a man who loves talent. Whether it was Minhan Changyang''s military skills or his various abilities, he was a rare genius. The king has promised that as long as he is willing to sincerely repent, the king will put aside the past grudges and use them on him again. "


    "That''s great ¡­ Thank you, Mu Ying. " Xue Moyun finally relaxed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and rest." Mu Ying helped Xue Moyun to lie down. At this moment, what was more important than having Xue Moyun?


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re safe and sound." Inside the flower garden, Xue Moyun was taking a walk with Mu Ying, who was already in great shape, walking over from afar.


    "We greet the king."


    "Please get up. All of you, go down." Peng Xian pulled back and relaxed.


    "I am much more relieved to see that you have returned to your original state. You don''t know that I was worried about you before ¡­" Peng Xian said excitedly, he still wanted to continue to express his feelings, but suddenly felt a cold blade aura rushing from his back, it made people''s hair stand on end. Without even thinking, Peng Xian knew who unleashed this killing intent.


    He tactfully shut his mouth and maintained a safe distance from Xue Moyun.


    After that, he walked towards the wet nurse with great interest. "Come, let me hug you."


    The wet nurse was a little hesitant, but still bent down quickly and handed the Canton Princess over to him.


    "Oh oh oh, so good, so beautiful. She really does look like your mother. "From now on, you are the empress of our country." Little Peng Xian teased the Canton Princess as she talked to herself.


    "What? You wish!" When Mu Ying heard this, he became extremely excited and hurriedly brought Canton Princess back.


    "I said, from now on, the Canton Princess is my consoling home. I want to make a baby marriage with him." Peng Xian said in all seriousness.


    "You wish!" Mu Ying berated angrily.


    "Oh, indeed, I must inform your father-in-law first. Don''t worry, when I go back, I''ll ask the Lord Jia to arrange some things for our betrothal. "Now, father-in-law, please accept your son-in-law''s respect."


    Not only was Peng Xian not angry, he acted as if he did not see Mu Ying''s expression, and started to arrange everything in a serious manner. In the end, he even wanted to salute towards Mu Ying.


    Xue Moyun who was at the side could not help but laugh. This angered Mu Ying to the core. Who would have thought that this kid, despite being so young, would actually set his sights on his own daughter instead of on his own wife?


    "Since you are so stubborn, I will teach you a lesson now." Mu Ying said as he lifted Peng Xian up with one hand and held him by the waist. It didn''t matter who he was. Ye Zichen slapped his butt fiercely and beat him up.


    "You! I will chop off your head! " Peng Xian struggled for a long time before finally being released.


    "I''m just giving you a small lesson. If you have any more ideas in the future, be careful of my fists." Mu Ying said as he clenched his fists.


    Peng Xian was a smart person, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Alright, stop messing around." Xue Moyun hurriedly squatted and comforted Peng Xian.


    At this time, someone suddenly rushed over to report: "Reporting in, Minhan Changyang is awake."

 C415

    "What?" "Really?" Xue Moyun asked in surprise and ecstatic.


    At this time, Mu Ying also hurriedly ordered the wet nurse to bring Canton Princess down, as he was extremely concerned about this matter. However, there was no longer anger and madness in his eyes. All that was left was calmness and calmness.


    "Bring us over to take a look." Mu Ying instructed.


    "Please come with me." The guard hurriedly led the way.


    A few people walked over to Minhan Changyang''s house. Xue Moyun looked at them in puzzlement.


    "This is the king''s decision." Mu Ying only needed a glance to understand what she meant.


    "The king cherishes Minhan Changyang''s talent, and also knows about the blood relationship between you and him. Hence, they specially bestowed upon him the honor of continuing to stay here. " Mu Ying explained.


    "King, you are a good king." Xue Moyun looked at the little Peng Xian, his heart full of gratitude and admiration. I really don''t dare to look down on and look down on him.


    As they spoke, they had already reached Minhan Changyang''s door. The eunuchs went in to report and everyone ran out to kneel. Minhan Changyang had just woken up and was still lying down. Hearing that Xue Moyun and the others were about to enter, he tried hard to push himself up, but failed in the end as he laid down powerlessly.


    He turned his head and saw the same figure that had already appeared a thousand times over in his dream. His "wife," the only wife in his life.


    It was still that familiar face, or warm feeling, but the person beside him, that intimate manner, that expression, had already clearly told him, "This woman is mine, you will never be able to do anything to her in this life."


    Minhan Changyang''s heart felt like it had fallen into a cold pond, cold and painful to the point where it was hard to breathe, until it became numb. Why did he wake up? If only he could sleep forever. To be able to live such a painful life, he would never be happy again in this life.


    Although his heart was in pain and he was unable to breathe, he quickly concealed the feelings in his heart, acting as if nothing had happened.


    "We greet the king." Minhan Changyang held onto his chest, and spoke with a hoarse and respectful voice, as though he was about to bow.


    "You''ve just woken up, so it''s inconvenient for your body. There''s no need for you to bow." Peng Xian sat down and said.


    Mu Ying and Xue Moyun also sat down.


    "Thank you, my king. Thank you for not killing me ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "There''s no need to speak further, the reason why I am exempt from your crimes is because I am repaying Mu Ying with a debt of gratitude. Otherwise, I will not be merciful to your family. Write them if you want to thank them. " Peng Xian said coldly.


    After Minhan Changyang heard this, he looked at Xue Moyun with mixed emotions. Mu Ying looked over: "Thank you, Master, Madam."


    "There''s no need..."


    "You don''t have to thank us. You saved Mo Yun before, so we will repay you this time around. "After that, we owe each other nothing." Mu Ying quickly cut all connections, he did not want Xue Moyun to have any more interactions with him.


    Hearing this, Minhan Changyang''s heart became even more bitter, like thousands of arrows piercing his heart. However, he still tried his best to remain calm and humble, as he said, "Changyang is just a sinner, I don''t dare to have anything to do with Master, Madam."


    "You just woke up, don''t talk so much. Rest quickly, we won''t disturb you any longer. " Xue Moyun knew that the atmosphere was tense and immediately soothed his awkwardness.


    With that, the group prepared to leave. Minhan Changyang lowered his head, covered his chest, and slowly moved his hand to support the bed with the intent to lie down, but the hand that held onto the bed railing only held onto it, his veins exposed, and his knuckles white.


    After pausing for a moment, he could not help but grit his teeth. He used all his strength and said loudly, "Madam, I wonder if you could stay. I have a few words to say."


    When these words came out, Mu Ying and Xue Moyun immediately stopped.


    Without turning his head, Xue Moyun first looked at Mu Ying, asking for his opinion in a troubled manner.


    Mu Ying thought about it, and in the end, agreed. "Go, I''ll wait for you here." Mu Ying pointed to the stone bench outside.